《Suddenly Invincible》


 Chapter 1

    "The power of fighting, three sections!"


    In the morning, wisps of golden morning light rose from the sky.


    Make complaints about a ten thousand ton huge rock. A thirteen year old boy was riding a horse and he was fighting against the bulge of the huge rock before his mouth.


    The young man''s facial features are clear and deep, and his posture is long. Although he is only a total horn year, he has a body shape no worse than the age of his hair and weak crown. His long black hair is randomly scattered on his chest and back, with the common skin color of the remnant wasteland people and the healthy color like wheat.


    He was shirtless and sweating like rain.


    The most striking thing is that on his left chest, there is a palm sized red tattoo. It is said to be a tattoo, but it is different. It seems to be born. It is a kind of text and a kind of pattern. If it shakes the heavens, it will open the dragon''s mouth and roar.


    This is what all Terrans in the wasteland have. Men are born with their left chest and women are born with their back.


    "It''s been repaired for two years, but it''s still in such a bad shape. God, earth, can I say Tianjun wants to learn from the waste firewood of others'' leader Xiao Yan? Should there be some audience at this time, some people laugh at it and withdraw from marriage?"


    Tao Tianjun immediately withdrew his hand after he hit out and said to himself in his heart.


    However, watching his face is not the same thing, some are natural and calm.


    Dao Tianjun, a name that sounds like two of them.


    In his previous life, he was a fan of novels. He was no stranger to crossing. He was very excited from the beginning to the final calm. Two years was enough as a good buffer period, and he gradually knew his situation.


    After two years.


    He also has a general understanding of what kind of world he lives in.


    According to him, the information obtained from the village population is called residual wasteland. I don''t know how big it is.


    Residual wasteland, thousands of mountains and valleys, verdant trees, huge peaks towering into the sky and vast plains. According to Dao Tianjun, if it is seen by people in previous lives, it must be a primitive forest and super protected area. At least one thousand tickets are worth it.


    This is a real ancient landform.


    When he first came to this world, Dao Tianjun remembered clearly that there were large birds spreading their wings and monkeys as high as the mountains trampling through the mountains in the night.


    As a fan of fiction, especially the interloper in 2018.


    Seeing this world, Dao Tianjun thought it was a wasteland and a cage in the eight regions. However, after learning the cultivation realm, he was stunned for a long time, because this realm was too familiar.


    From low to high, lunhai realm, Daogong realm, quadrupole realm, dragon realm


    I guessed right!


    This is the world. Well, although the timeline is a little worse, yes, this is the sky after the perfect world.


    After that, he began his life, spent half a year to open up the sea of suffering, and spent more than a year to fill the sea of suffering with the source of divine power and show the spring of life. In two years, he reached such a state.


    Can say extremely "waste"!


    Dao Tianjun was not satisfied with his cultivation because it was too wasteful. According to the aura of the protagonist of the novel, he must be a blockbuster. Even he began to wonder whether he had got the ancient holy body.


    However, the facts are cruel.


    The sea of bitterness is not gold. It''s an ancient holy body with an egg ball.


    "Tianjun, what did you say about the three sections of fighting Qi? What''s that?"


    A voice interrupted Dao Tianjun''s thoughts.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun turned around and looked at a young man coming under the rock. He had a most ordinary face and a sense of thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s purpose between his eyebrows.


    "No, I just want to be a big man, but it''s a pity that there is no audience and I didn''t quit my marriage." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Listen to the words in your ears.


    The ordinary boy was stunned on his face and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "What''s the big guy and what to do with quitting marriage? You won''t get sick again when you step on a horse."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to touch the forehead of Tao Tianjun.


    "Roll......" Dao Tianjun slapped off the young man''s hand and said with a smile and scold, "two dogs, you tease me again. Be careful when I burst out and you cry. After all, I''m a man destined to sing all the way, drive the east wind to hug the fairy and become an immortal."


    The second dog laughed, "who told you to read and talk about some messy things all day, so that your old man asked the village head to show you several diseases. You hit your head two years ago. It was very light."


    Hearing the laughter, Dao Tianjun rolled his eyes.


    "What did you ask me to do?"


    Instead of talking about the non nutritious content with ER Gou, Dao Tianjun grabbed the clothes beside him and said.


    With this sentence.


    The two dogs were not calm. They looked directly at Dao Tianjun, with a serious look on their little face.


    "Have you forgotten, Dragon King sacrifice."


    Tao Tianjun looked white and said, "how can I forget."


    Dragon King sacrifice.


    The Terrans living in the wasteland will hold a memorial ceremony once every ten years!


    It is said that it is to sacrifice the peace of the Dragon King to the wasteland people, and it is people''s gratitude to the Dragon King. The Dragon King is the totem of the remnant wasteland people. The pattern on the chest is the most true proof. People here claim to be the people of the Dragon King.


    Every ten years, villages and tribes scattered in the wasteland will go out to hunt and sacrifice the Dragon King with the freshest meat.


    Once we arrive at the Dragon King Festival, it is the most lively Festival. According to Dao Tianjun, this is the Spring Festival in the world. Everyone attaches great importance to it and every family will make preparations.


    "Just, how can it be so fast? It doesn''t mean it will take half an hour to start." Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    It is because he knows why he does morning exercises here.


    The second dog scratched his head when he heard the speech. "It was the decision of Uncle Zhuang and the village head. They said that the thunder in the wild mountains yesterday was likely to make the fierce animals restless. It would be safer to go out early and come back early. After all..." his voice suddenly elongated and became very thin, "you can''t go out at night."


    The breeze blows, bringing up the ancient flavor of the great wilderness.


    In the morning glow, there is a village not far away.


    The village is bathed in the golden warm sun, and the stone houses and wooden houses reflect a layer of Phnom Penh, quiet and peaceful, with clouds and smoke curling up.


    From a distance, we can see that the children in the village practice with the help of adults and wave their hands. There are also young men like Dao Tianjun gathering. Everyone takes stone tools and wears armor made of animal skin. It can be said that they are fully armed and hale and hearty.


    But really speaking, when you look at this ancient village, the first thing you see is not children or adults.


    There is a huge stone tablet in the center of the village!


    The stone tablet is three feet high and engraved with the word dragon king. It is vigorous and powerful, like a dormant angry dragon.


    "Tianjun, come here."


    There was a cry from the village gate. It was an old man, dressed in linen clothes, with gray hair and deep wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He had no special place or distinctive temperament. He was the most ordinary old man.


    "Father."


    Dao Tianjun walked over and said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    In the village.


    It is bustling and bustling, children are playing, and women and children in the village are busy.


    More than a dozen figures stood in front of the stone tablet. They were strong and their skin was bronze. They were middle-aged and the most powerful men in the village. They were good at hunting and cutting.


    Whenever the Dragon King Festival is held, the most powerful person in the village is asked to hunt the most abundant food.


    "Ready to go. Where have those little guys gone?"


    A middle-aged man with eyes like tiger pupils and a firm face smiled.


    "Uncle Zhuang, we are all going to be adults. We will be adults immediately after the adult ceremony. Don''t call us little guys."


    Immediately, several young people came, all at the age of 13. A young man muttered dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the speech, uncle Zhuang laughed, rubbed Tianjun''s hair desperately, like a chicken nest, and looked at the teenagers, "as long as the Adulthood Ceremony is not over, you are little guys in my eyes."


    Tao Tianjun was speechless. He stood out among the young people and looked handsome.


    According to Tao Tianjun, I''m the most handsome among my peers. It''s hard to attract attention. I''m helpless.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun was wearing animal leather clothes, and there was a pure stone knife behind him.


    It''s his family''s heirloom. It''s said that Grandpa accidentally picked it up in the mountain. It''s heavy and thick. The knife is three feet long and two palms wide. The whole body is polished from a stone. It weighs 350 Jin and the blade is blunt.


    This is the weapon that Dao Tianjun''s father asked him to bring. According to his family''s tradition, all adult ceremonies must hunt with this knife.


    "People sacrifice together."


    An old voice sounded, full of spirit and meaning of vicissitudes.


    The village head kowtowed to the stone tablet standing in the village.


    "Ten years later, the devout Dragon Prince people are willing to go out and hunt the most abundant prey..."


    At the moment, all the old people in the village came. With armor in their hands, they walked towards the dozen adults.


    Everyone was solemn. More than a dozen middle-aged people in the village took over armor and wore them to worship the Dragon King.


    Dao Tianjun, er Gou and three other teenagers also came forward.


    Looking at the stone tablet, you can feel an overwhelming atmosphere of vicissitudes. It seems that people go back to the oldest era. They eat hair and blood, use Flintstone bricks and wood to get fire, which is wild, fierce animals run rampant, and immortal animals compete for hegemony.


    Often feel this breath.


    Tao Tianjun will have mind ripples.


    This stone tablet can be said to be ordinary or unusual.


    As early as after coming to this world, Dao Tianjun heard the most words is "it''s dark, don''t go out."


    When he first heard this kind of words, he was stunned, because he remembered a novel before crossing, but that was not the case.


    Don''t go out when it''s dark. It doesn''t mean there''s darkness outside, mysterious devil.


    The reason for saying this is that fierce animals are rampant in the remnant wasteland, and there are even ancient relics. It is extremely terrible. There is no safe place. Only the village with a dragon monument stands is really safe. Everything is because of the existence of the stone monument.


    The monument protects the people in the remnant wasteland and frightens the fierce animals. Even the ancient relics dare not brush their beards. It is very powerful.


    "It''s similar to the wasteland in the disabled old village."


    Dao Tianjun accident, Dao.


    This is the unusual of the stone tablet, and the reason why it is ordinary is that Dao Tianjun once secretly touched the stone tablet and wanted to investigate its extraordinary. After all, as a jumper, he knows that this strange thing is absolutely unusual.


    There was something in his mind. When Dao Tianjun saluted with the young man, his eyes turned to the stone tablet.


    There is a scratch on the nail cap at the bottom of the stone tablet.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s record one night, chiseled out with a stone pick.


    Dao Tianjun slightly smoked from the corner of his mouth. If this trace was found, he would be miserable. The cliff was sprayed with blood by the old people in the village. It is estimated that he will be criticized in half a year.


    After that, Dao Tianjun and other teenagers were ready to go after the tedious ceremony.


    This is the worship held by the whole village every time they hunt, but this time they pay special attention to it in preparation for the Dragon King sacrifice.


    Among them, the old man in the village prayed for the five teenagers who went out. When they were old, they happened to go out hunting with the Dragon King sacrifice hunting team. According to the old man in the village, their birth time coincided with the Dragon King sacrifice. They were the dry son of the Dragon king and belonged to a special person.


    "Let''s go."


    Uncle Zhuang shouted loudly, and the sound was as loud as thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Mountains and forests dozens of miles away from the village.


    There are many ancient trees and trees in the shade. The ancient vines are coiled among the branches and trees. The breeze blows, and the wild breath seeps into the heart and nose. From a distance, you can hear the roar of animals shot down by thunder among thousands of mountains and forests, and the mountains are turbulent.


    Unconsciously, Dao Tianjun and his party walked through this area.


    Time soon, it is near noon.


    I saw that everyone had prey more or less, and even farther away, they hid some dead animal heads.


    "That''s..."


    Two dogs screamed, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    Tao Tianjun followed the direction the two dogs were looking at, and his pupils also contracted.


    It''s a pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters. It''s not a low-lying terrain at all. It''s the footprints of fierce animals. It''s too huge. If you step on it and leave such footprints, you can imagine how huge it is.


    "Can you tell what ancient beast it is?"


    The young man in the village looked nervous. He bent down to investigate.


    Dao Tianjun and ER Gou also came here. This is the first time they have been in close contact with this kind of thing.


    Uncle Zhuang shook his head and frowned, "I don''t know. It''s difficult to judge, but judging by the smell left in the mountains and forests, the only thing we can be sure is that this fierce beast is not something we can deal with. Even if the whole village comes, it''s dead."


    A low voice sounded, with a sense of suffocation.


    "Is it an ancient relic?"


    Suddenly, the father of two dogs spoke.


    Listening to this voice, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    It''s a kind of wild beast left over from ancient times. The remnant wasteland people turn pale when they hear it. It''s extremely terrible. That kind of creature can''t be countered by ordinary people. Only the most powerful tribe can resist it.


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. We met many animal corpses along the way, which is probably what it did." Uncle Zhuang pointed to the huge footprints under his feet, and immediately he looked at the sky. "Go three miles further, fight some more prey, and we''ll go back."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    Dao Tianjun took a look at the footprints and walked silently to the distance.


    Time flies. Soon everyone hunted and killed the prey smoothly. Even Dao Tianjun hunted and killed an ancient bear in lunhai secret territory.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the falling objects under his feet, holding the family stone knife in his hand, with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    "Boom!!"


    The mountain forest suddenly vibrated, the vigorous ancient trees swayed, the leaves rustled, and the small stones on the ground were beating.


    Eardrum tingling, from a distance, you can hear huge sound waves, which are several roars from different ancient animals. The roar is like nine days of falling thunder, all over the sky of dust and smoke, and boulders rolling down the hillside, like the scene of volcanic eruption.


    "Roar!"


    Among the several animal roars, a sonorous animal roar like a stone hit is the most penetrating to the ear, like the sky is angry beating a stone drum, rumbling and rippling.


    Looking at such a scene, the prime of life has changed dramatically.


    Uncle Zhuang''s tiger eyes twinkle, "ancient relics."


    The last thing I wanted to see happened after all. It was an archaic relic fighting not far away and carrying out the most primitive jungle law with many ancient beasts


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    The mountain shook, the earth trembled, the leaves fell, and the leaves rustled.


    The strong smell of wasteland pours into the nose, the smoke overflows, and the terrible boulders of tons continue to roll down.


    Now.


    The whole mountain range is desolate.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure was stained with blood. It was not his own blood, but the blood of the youth in the team.


    Behind him was a fierce and towering shadow. It was so fast that Dao Tianjun didn''t notice what it was.


    Only one thing is certain.


    This is an archaic seed chasing them!


    Originally, they were hunting in the village and took careful action, but they were noticed by the archaic relic who fought with other fierce animals. Finally, their team was divided into two teams, and his team died except him.


    He doesn''t know the situation of the other team. Life and death are unknown.


    "Roar!!"


    A vast, deafening roar stimulates the eardrum.


    Dao Tianjun felt the sound behind him, as if a hill was moving sideways, which was terrible, and the surrounding air pressure was low, as if the sky had collapsed.


    The scene in front of me suddenly darkened, and the continuous setting sun among the mountains and forests was blocked.


    The ground cast large shadows.


    A huge animal shadow appeared in Tao Tianjun''s eyes. It was too huge. It was tens of feet high. It was as fierce as the waves.


    At this moment, he finally saw what it was.


    It was an archaic beast like a leopard.


    Its body is like a hill, but it is said to be a leopard, but it has five long tails. When it swings, it breaks the ancient pine that ten people can''t hold. Its whole body is red, and its animal pupils are indifferent. Its frightening light makes its whole body cold, and its head has horns.


    Look at this ancient beast.


    Tao Tianjun''s mind was tremendously shaken. He was a novel fan. He had read hundreds of ancient history books and a text came to mind.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, in ancient history, there is a mountain called zhange mountain. It is said that there is no grass in this mountain. There is a fierce beast living. Its voice is as sonorous as a stone, a horn grows in the center of its face, and it has five tails. It is red all over and looks like a leopard.


    Its name is "ferocious"!


    The endless danger gave way to Tianjun''s spirit.


    The pupils the size of the grinding plate stare, like the eyes of snakes and scorpions, which makes people cold all over the body and sweat from the back.


    Shuer, Tao Tianjun''s pupil contracted rapidly.


    A huge claw covered with fierce animal blood fell, and the huge hurricane blew. It was the wind inspired by the animal arm, which made Tao Tianjun''s face ache, and even there were blood marks on the surface of his skin.


    How terrible it is.


    The ancient legacy is worthy of being the king of beasts, and the physical power is terrible to the extreme.


    Tao Tianjun felt suffocated.


    "Boom!!"


    The breath of terror swept like an ocean.


    Bang


    Dao Tianjun stone knife rung, and its body flew out upside down.


    The tall and straight body was driven by a softening. Most of the bones of the whole body were broken, and scarlet blood and some visceral fragments were vomited out of the mouth.


    His body is like a flying scarecrow, crashing into a huge rock.


    The rock was broken, and Dao Tianjun''s consciousness was almost confused. There was blood on his forehead dripping down his eyelashes, which made his eyes blink and blurred.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    He said Tianjun was panting like an ox.


    It really hurts.


    Tao Tianjun cursed in his heart to ease his pain.


    In his eyes, he saw the ferocity coming, and the huge animal body had a strong smell of blood.


    Ferocious was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little reptile in this eye was hit by himself because of the stone knife. Although it was only waved at will, it was also surprised.


    Now.


    Although Dao Tianjun is not dead, he is not far from death.


    As his consciousness gradually blurred, he looked at Tianyu.


    A hazy and vast demon bird appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun, and its feathers glittered with gray luster, which was terrible.


    There was a faint sound of Liao shaking the sky.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t see all this. He had been shot dead.


    The whole mountain forest was boiling, all animals were trembling, and all birds and animals were roaring.


    Two fierce beasts of archaic heritage level are competing.


    This is a ferocious beast no less than ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious roared, the red animal claws fell suddenly, the terrible light flickered, and the mountains trembled.


    Boom!!


    The mountains shook and everything was silent.


    Ferocious fought with the terrible demon bird, and the roar and cry shook the sky.


    At this moment, the whole ancient mountain range boils, clangs, boulders roll down, smoke and dust sweep, and the peaks and mountains are full of fog. This is the real ancient relic of the divine power, as if two ancient gods were colliding.


    The gray demon bird was shrouded in the black fog, which was extremely terrible.


    The mist filled the air, and a pair of cold eyes were flashing, with the extreme brilliance of cold.


    The two are really colliding like gods.


    A mountain exploded directly, which was extremely terrible. The towering ferocity swept through, making the ferocious animals tremble in the mountains and valleys.


    The ancestral seed is worthy of being the king of beasts!


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious whole body was as red as flame. A pair of animal pupils were bigger than the millstone. Five red tails shook with the sound of wind and thunder.


    There was a terrible light in between.


    It was the divine power of the race. It formed an ancient Rune and destroyed everything around it.


    Boom, boom.


    The earth is shaking like a war drum.


    The two ancient relics fight, roar and shock the sky.


    The world is full of killing.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a light hum sounded in the silent forest.


    The dead body on the ground, which was originally lifeless, suddenly sat up.


    Dao Tianjun opened his eyes and looked at himself in surprise.


    "What''s the situation? Did I cross again?" he murmured, and said Tianjun was confused.


    However.


    Dao Tianjun soon found that he didn''t cross again. A breath that made him almost dead oppressed him.


    Immediately, he understood.


    The mountains and forests in front have already turned into wasteland, and the killing opportunity is awe inspiring.


    "Roar!"


    "Joo!"


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared, ferocious and black magic birds were found, and the cold pupils scanned.


    Ferocious blood red pupils have human doubts.


    It recognizes who this sudden Terran is. Isn''t it the one it just killed?!


    Joo


    The demon bird crowed, and it was also confused.


    However, it is different from ferocious. I wonder how this mole ant suddenly appeared. Wasn''t it just shot dead by ferocious.


    Boom!!


    Ferociously shook the long tail, and the vigorous wind of Fu culture came straight to Dao Tianjun.


    "Huh?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes stared, and he had no power to fight back in the face of ferocity.


    In the blink of an eye, his chest was pierced and exploded into a big hole, dripping with blood.


    After solving Dao Tianjun.


    Ferocious once again with the demon birds shrouded in the black fog.


    A moment later.


    A hum sounded again, familiar voice, familiar breath.


    In an instant, ferocious and dark magic birds were stunned.


    At the level of fierce animals like them, any breath can be detected in an instant. The intuition of fierce animals is not joking.


    What''s going on?


    The eyes of the two ancient relics came from cold scanning.


    "Joo!"


    Without much thinking, there are fierce murders in the sky.


    Tao Tianjun opened his eyes and saw the killing machine. The dark light was as deep as ink and pierced the air.


    Poof


    The earth trembled and blood splashed everywhere.


    The struggle between the two ancient relics will not let the mole ants interfere. It is cold-blooded.


    Originally, there was only a terrible pit where Dao Tianjun was located, filled with dust and the frightening smell of magic birds.


    "Eh!"


    A moment later, the two fierce beasts were stunned again. There was obvious doubt in their cold pupils, and a voice came from the pit.


    Dao Tianjun sat up naked.


    His face was filled with anger.


    Compared with Dao Tianjun''s indignation, both ends of Taigu were stunned again.


    What kind of creature is this?!


    I''ve been killed three times, but I can''t hallucinate


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    "Hum..."


    Tao Tianjun also had an accident and loss on his face.


    Why are you alive again!


    However, before Tao Tianjun spoke, two towering threats came from top to bottom.


    The devil bird in the black fog cries and spits a thick smoke. It looks like a flame like fog. It is very powerful and ferocious. It also lashes and flings five tails again. The rune is as hot as the legendary fire!


    In the blink of an eye, Tao Tianjun''s flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Finish all this.


    Both of the archaic remains confirmed that Dao Tianjun died and killed again.


    The runes all over the sky are as surging as the ocean.


    However, the moment passed quickly.


    That interest bearing wave reappeared.


    Dao Tianjun''s body jumped out of the pit, with a smile on his face and a wanton smile on his mouth.


    As if he was telling the demon bird in the ferocious and black fog.


    feel surprised? feel off-guard?


    While laughing, Dao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    "Roar!!"


    "Tweet."


    Ferocious roar, the whole body is like a flame, like the God of fire in ancient times.


    Mountains and rivers were lit, smoke billowed, and the red sea of fire surged.


    The Magic Birds in the black fog were singing, which was very harsh. The eyes in the fog were cold.


    The rune loomed in the mist like lightning.


    Two waves of unparalleled killing came, which was enough to destroy Dao Tianjun''s village in an instant, and drowned Dao Tianjun in an instant.


    The terrible noise shook heaven and earth, and all the animals in the whole mountain trembled.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    In the laughter, he was drowned, his body exploded again, and the blood even evaporated.


    By now, if he doesn''t understand, he is a fool.


    He has an immortal body!!


    This was the reason why he laughed, not delusion, but the idea that gradually became clear in his mind as he died three times.


    It''s like if you touch the fire, you will know that you can''t touch it next time. Sharp things stab people and can''t be touched. The body remembers this function and feeds back this function to you.


    Ferocious and evil birds in the black fog were confirmed. After feeling it several times, he found that Dao Tianjun was dead.


    Boom!!


    At the same time, they had the same idea in their minds. The divine pattern appeared, glowing and dazzling, stirring the aura of heaven and earth.


    The treasure skill left by ancient times was sent out and shot at the original place of Tao Tianjun again.


    The earth trembled and roared.


    The two ancient relics seemed dissatisfied. They once again burst into a killing opportunity towards the place where Dao Tianjun died, annihilating all vitality.


    After all this, they kill again.


    Time goes by.


    "No?"


    Just then, the sudden sound came again.


    Dao Tianjun stood naked and looked at them with a smile.


    See.


    Ferocious and evil birds in the black fog were stunned, and the doubt of human nature flickered in the pupils.


    Everything has a strange smell.


    Suddenly, they moved again.


    This time, instead of fighting each other, he rushed towards Dao Tianjun. The huge animal pupil was full of inexplicable brilliance.


    Looking at that light, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    He saw what that look was, greed, a look to eat.


    Two ancient seeds will devour him.


    Thinking carefully, Dao Tianjun immediately understood the original.


    He is so special that he doesn''t look like a human at all, because a young human will not come back from the dead, but more like a special creature.


    What is the fierce beast? It is the most primitive race in the wasteland.


    They fight.


    Constantly fighting, growing up by swallowing powerful beasts.


    Real natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    Two archaic species want to swallow daotianjun. Both believe that swallowing daotianjun, a special mole ant, will be of great benefit to themselves.


    "Roar!!"


    It was ferocious and full of towering flames, which made the mountains red and the scenery unreal.


    Hiss


    The Magic Birds in the black fog are also excited. They spread their wings and move. There are mountains exploding. It is extremely terrible. There are sharp claws in the fog that can wear gold cracked stones.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Both broke out and the earth was in a mess.


    The ferocious mouth spits out flames, forming an angry dragon to attack the high sky, vowing to stop the Magic Birds in the black fog.


    The eyes in the black fog swept indifferently. There was a kind of magic power between the wings, which extinguished the flame and made the world bleak.


    The two bodies are huge and constantly collide, such as the impact of two sacred mountains.


    As for Tao Tianjun on the other side, he had already farted in Yu Wei.


    However, soon, Dao Tianjun appeared again.


    He looked at it with great interest. As for escaping, Dao Tianjun didn''t think that the two ancient fierce beasts would never give a chance. It''s better to wait for the opportunity than to escape.


    Most importantly, he is not afraid of death!


    At the thought of this, Dao Tianjun held his chest.


    Don''t mention how proud you are, how brilliant your grin is.


    Time goes on.


    The sky is already as dark as the west mountain.


    The two ancient relics continue to fight. They seem to be tireless, and their roars still shake the earth and the sky.


    Nevertheless.


    It doesn''t mean there are no scars. There are shining treasure blood on the surface of the earth.


    That is the precious blood left by ancient times.


    During this period, Dao Tianjun died. I don''t know how many times. Even he can''t remember. He lived for a long time for more than ten seconds, and the short consciousness of Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    Over time.


    Dao Tianjun also finally understood the horror of the ancient relics.


    He underestimated.


    It can be said that in the blink of an eye, the ancestral species really want to strangle their village.


    In the struggle, he saw with his own eyes that he was ferocious and smashed a mountain peak. The black magic bird stretched out its claws and directly smashed the mountain. That kind of power can be called terror. The fierce animals within a radius of dozens of miles have long disappeared for fear of being killed by the two kings.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The moon is full.


    Tao Tianjun also gradually understood how to control his body under the "countless" honing.


    He found that his ability was like a novel he had read in his previous life.


    For the same undead body, there are two kinds of resurrection places. One is that when there is blood and flesh, he can directly resurrect at any drop of blood. The other is that if he doesn''t have blood and flesh, he will resurrect in a small range of the death place.


    And most importantly, it seems that with the number of his deaths, he found that his pain disappeared, completely disappeared.


    In this regard.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t have too many ideas.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun had made several preparations.


    Be ready to run away and sprinkle your blood far away


    "Roar!"


    Ferocious suddenly roared, a cry of pain.


    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance. What he could see was that the ferocious belly to rush to his front was broken.


    The demon bird''s claw was sticking out of the black fog, extremely sharp and splashing blood.


    The white bones can be seen in the eyes, and even Dao Tianjun saw some internal organs moving.


    It''s hard to be ferocious, and it''s also hard to be a black magic bird!


    It was cruel and terrifying. It didn''t care about its wound. It used the wound to limit the magic bird and opened its mouth to bite the wings of the magic bird.


    Click


    Dao Tianjun could still hear the sound of broken bones even at a distance.


    He took a breath.


    That magic bird must feel bad. It hurts


    The devil bird crowed and scattered gray feathers, stained with a large amount of precious blood.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, an ape cry sounded in the distant mountains.


    Dao Tianjun knew immediately.


    This is definitely another archaic relic.


    It''s not that he can feel the breath so far away, but that only the same level of archaic heritage species can roar in this mountain forest.


    At this moment.


    The two sides were originally fighting. The ancient relics stopped and avoided each other.


    They don''t want to fight, because if they go on like this, they will lose and hurt both sides, and finally let other ancient relics reap the benefits.


    One is in the sky, the other is on the surface, looking at each other.


    instant.


    Ferocious and evil birds in the black fog looked at Dao Tianjun. Obviously, they were unwilling to give up.


    "If you fight, I won''t hinder you."


    Dao Tianjun looked at their eyes and politely smiled and waved his hand.


    After talking, he bumped into the nearby rock, broke his head and died directly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 5

    Look at this.


    Ferocious and the magic bird''s eyes in the black fog twinkle.


    It can be said that they are quite speechless. Around them, they are fierce and violent. They have nothing to say when they see this scene. If they had not known the special situation of Dao Tianjun, they might have been stunned for a long time.


    Roar


    In the distance, the vibration of the mountains resounded through the sky.


    A silver giant ape is colliding. Its fur is like silk. Its height is half higher than that of it. It is really as high as the mountain.


    Where you pass, the vigorous ancient trees are broken, the big peaks tremble, and the ferocity is unparalleled.


    Look at this.


    The eyes of ferocious and evil birds flicker and struggle.


    Immediately, they made a decision. Both of them broke out Rune treasure art and went towards Dao Tianjun.


    This time, not to kill!


    I saw Dao Tianjun''s body flying towards the mountains in the distance.


    Ancient relics are worthy of being the king of fierce animals. They have unparalleled intelligence. They want to send Tianjun down the aisle. Since they can''t get it, they won''t let the sudden giant ape get it.


    At the same time, they are selfish.


    They have already remembered the breath of Dao Tianjun, and will naturally look for him again in the future.


    Finish all this.


    The demon bird spread its wings and flew in the original direction. The ferocity also disappeared in this vast ancient vein in a few leaps.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun woke up and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, he was full of excitement.


    Why is it a little cold.


    There was a whistling wind in his ear, and his eyes widened.


    "Why am I flying?" Dao Tianjun saw his state and shouted subconsciously.


    In a moment.


    Tao Tianjun turned around and looked around. He wanted to see where he was. Otherwise, he couldn''t even hurry to go home. The residual wasteland was too large, especially the ancient mountains, which could make him doubt his life.


    Soon, he saw his original direction.


    It''s easy to recognize. There is dust and smoke everywhere. The mountains are broken and ancient trees collapse.


    Whew


    A tiny meteor streaked across the dark night sky.


    Dao Tianjun plunged into the barren mountains and ancient forests. His whole body was blurred and smashed.


    A moment later.


    He stood up as if nothing had happened, and his eyes swept around.


    The mountains and forests are quiet and killing machines are everywhere.


    You can''t walk around at this time. You may accidentally enter the place where some ancient beasts live.


    Tao Tianjun was thinking. He was a man for two generations. He didn''t lose his sense of propriety because he fell into the ancient mountains.


    At the moment, he has understood his situation and can even guess why he can fly. From flying in the air and seeing a silver giant ape, he can understand that it makes sense to think about the ancient heritage as a man.


    Gollum.


    A sense of hunger suddenly came to his mind and made Tianjun''s eyes red.


    Hungry!


    He felt as if he had not eaten for several days and wanted to eat urgently.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun looked at the plants around him and felt that they were dishes.


    "Gulu." he swallowed his saliva. Relying on the knowledge of the old people in the village, Dao Tianjun quickly judged which plants could be eaten and which would not be toxic, and swallowed them.


    Immediately.


    Dao Tianjun pulled several large irrigation leaves and simply covered his lower body.


    He walked quickly to the distance, his body hidden in the darkness of the mountain forest.


    As a man of wasteland, he knows the horror of darkness better than anyone. At night, this ancient wasteland is in danger, and fierce animals are even more violent at night.


    He must leave the place as soon as possible. He has quickly judged the place and wants to find a quiet place to hide.


    During the action, Dao Tianjun kept grabbing grass leaves and putting them in his mouth. Now he wanted to eat a giant cow.


    I''m so hungry.


    For this feeling, he was helpless.


    "The immortal body is not without cost. At least this hunger is uncomfortable."


    Muttering in his mouth, Dao Tianjun went to the mountain not far away. He was trying to deviate from the water source and close to the barren land.


    Although this makes his survival more difficult, it''s better than being watched by fierce beasts again.


    Time is passing.


    The days passed day by day.


    During this time, Dao Tianjun has been sleeping in the open air.


    At the same time, his mind swelled because he found that he had lost his direction and had no reference, which made him helpless to the extreme.


    "How do I go back to this ghost place? Why can''t I find several references in my memory..."


    Tao Tianjun muttered, and half of his words stopped.


    A fierce black tiger three feet high looked at himself in the dense forest.


    Sobbing


    The wind howled.


    Dao Tianjun''s face was calm to the extreme. Without any resistance, he cut his fingertips and threw a drop of blood in the distance.


    After all this.


    The black fierce tiger came, and three or five people swallowed Dao Tianjun.


    Everything happened quickly, and the black beast disappeared into the dense forest after eating it.


    Where the drop of blood is.


    A human form gradually formed.


    Tao Tianjun appeared again. He raised his eyes to see where the fierce tiger disappeared, grabbed the grass around him and ate it.


    He is already familiar with the law of this wasteland.


    For nearly half a month, he had been careful, but he still met fierce animals several times, and he was ready.


    "If you don''t have an immortal body and can walk out of this mountain forest and return to the village alive, how big must the statue of God and Buddha enshrined in the family be to protect yourself like this?"


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Soon, he walked towards the distance.


    A moment later.


    Dao Tianjun''s body suddenly shook, and the scene in his pupils was blurred.


    "What''s going on..." he covered his head with his hands.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun understood the reason.


    He has a fever?!


    No, although I''m only in the secret land of lunhai and life spring, how can I have a fever like ordinary people.


    What''s more, he never felt ill.


    A light came across my mind.


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyes to look behind him in the original direction.


    Or exactly where he had grabbed the grass before.


    "Xiao Jun, you should remember that the herbal knowledge I taught you can''t really make you judge herbal medicine correctly. This can only judge the basis of herbal medicine. Although some herbal medicines are not fatal to you, they can make you uncomfortable."


    In my ears, I seemed to hear the words taught by the village head grandpa before.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    He took some medicine that was not fatal to himself, but could make his body uncomfortable.


    The grass he ate gave him a fever.


    "What kind of herb is this?"


    Dao Tianjun felt a strange, and the tip of his nose moved.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    He sneezed.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, and the mountains are shaking.


    An unimaginable force came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth, and the mountain peak in front of him collapsed. The sky seemed to be torn by man, and the wind and clouds remained.


    This power is hard to believe.


    A vast towering mountain peak in front is directly broken, and the sky is covered with smoke and dust.


    In the middle of his eyes, Tao Tianjun saw that the surrounding trees were broken, turned into powder in the blink of an eye, shrouded in mist, the aura of a hundred miles around was boiling, and the tall towering mountain peak collapsed.


    Tao Tianjun was dull.


    He blew away a mountain with a sneeze?


    This force swept through, the influence was too huge, the mountains were trembling, and the Xiongfeng in the eyes evaporated


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    Ancient mountains and forests, Cangmang vein ridge, jagged stone walls and fragrant vegetation.


    There was a constant roar among the mountains.


    It was as if an unparalleled devil was about to be born. The roar, like a ghost howl, came out of the Jiuyou netherworld, enlightening the deaf.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him dully.


    When did you become so terrible.


    "What''s that?!" there was a bright flash in the pupil of Dao Tianjun''s eye.


    The fragrant fragrance comes to the nostrils. This fragrance makes people feel refreshed. Vaguely, he seems to be going to feather into a flying fairy.


    There was a faint light across his pupils.


    The hazy fog and dust could not block his sight at all,


    A red flower where the mountain disappeared.


    It''s better to say that it''s a heart than a flower. If there are four grass leaves beside it, Dao Tianjun must think it''s a heart.


    This flower is so strange. Its red appearance is like a heart, with a little stone flower.


    you ''re right.


    The red flower looks like a red stone heart.


    Everything seems to really explain the extraordinary of this flower. The seemingly ugly flower is so fragrant that people can''t wait to eat it. It smells like an immortal.


    No ordinary product!


    Tao Tianjun thought.


    At this moment, he took steps.


    When something strange happened, he moved like a ghost, like the broken sky in the legend.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun roared. He felt that his body was like a furnace in heaven and earth.


    If there is a strong one, you will find that the aura trend of heaven and earth has changed, and the wind and cloud gather, just like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    He is undergoing amazing changes.


    A supreme mana surged like an ocean, shaking for nine days, and shaking all over the world.


    "Roar!!"


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Tweet."


    Just when daotianjun changed, there were vast animal shadows in the west, South and North.


    These three animal shadows are no stranger to Tianjun. They are ferocious, black fog demon birds left from ancient times, and the more powerful silver giant ape.


    They felt the movement coming this way.


    The speed is too fast. The magic bird can travel thousands of miles between spreading its wings. The cold and faint eyes burst from the black fog and cut through the sky.


    The giant ape hammers his chest like an ancient heaven, playing a war drum.


    These are the three overlords in the mountain forest and the king of this mountain range.


    Suddenly.


    At the end of the sky, they all stopped moving.


    The ferocious red animal pupil flickered.


    They all felt a dangerous smell, and the power was no less than them, even rising.


    Without exception, they all felt the breath of heaven and earth divine medicine and wanted to rob, but they didn''t choose to approach. The intuition of the fierce beast family stopped them.


    "Roar!"


    In the hazy dust mist, a low roar shook the sky and the earth.


    Unimaginable Qi and blood form a real dragon, whistling eight wastelands. This Qi and blood dragon is incomparably huge, ferocious and dignified, and its five claws seem to be able to tear apart a big world.


    The three overlords are all from the ancient times.


    There is a figure in the fog.


    His long hair danced disorderly, and his muscles were dazzled, as if it were a blazing day.


    "It''s the human..." the voice like thunder came out of the ferocious mouth.


    It spits out words and is very surprised.


    At their level, they can naturally spit out people''s words, but they rarely speak, because nothing can make words.


    Now, ferocious and moving.


    The northern sky was shrouded in black fog, and the magic bird was covered in it. It didn''t open its mouth, but its cold and quiet eyes were equally surprised.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the smell it remembers.


    But this human being is too different from the one in his memory, like the gap between heaven and earth, God and all.


    "Very demon."


    The silver giant ape stands on the edge of the mountain, and there is a divine flash in the huge pupil.


    It is an ancient relic. It has the blood of the huntian demon ape and can sense the strength. The short two words make people instantly understand its solemnity.


    "Roar!"


    Dao Tianjun roared again. He felt as if he had been ignited and his blood was boiling.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked in two directions.


    If someone can find it, he will see that Tao Tianjun has changed and become very strange. Qi and blood collapse into clouds.


    The most unforgettable thing is his eyes.


    Calm and indifferent, there is a kind of ethereal vaguely, like a different person.


    He saw nothing else, just where the ferocious and evil bird was.


    "Dong..."


    Tao Tianjun stepped out and the world trembled.


    Endless killing machines burst out and pointed at the magic bird shrouded in the black fog.


    "You also want to kill me." there were cold eyes in the black fog, and a cold voice came out.


    This terrible archaic relic, an unknown magic bird, spreads its wings.


    In an instant, the wind rose from heaven and earth, and countless black fog covered a large sky.


    The power of the fierce beast is undoubtedly revealed.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun walked over. His pace was very slow, but he walked thousands of miles.


    Qi and blood turned into a real dragon. He raised his palm and grabbed the enchanted bird.


    The huge collision made the mountains tremble.


    The fierce animals in this ancient mountain forest are trembling. They are extremely afraid.


    At the same time, they are also depressed. After a lapse of more than half a month, there are fights among overlords again, which is too frequent.


    The edge of the mountains.


    Some figures moved, and they were suddenly stunned.


    Feel the desolate atmosphere, in which there is a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any remaining gods fighting in the depths of the ancient mountains?"


    "It''s not a battle between gods, but it''s better than gods. It''s the overlord of this vast mountain fighting. It should be one of the three recorded in the tribe."


    The old voice sounded.


    "Tweet!!"


    At this time, the shrill cry resounded everywhere.


    A large area of blood is falling, the black fog is rolling, and the feathers are floating.


    The ferocious pupil contracted suddenly.


    He was not confident and could not believe what he saw.


    The end of the sky.


    The magic bird in the black fog tore off its wings and fell straight to the earth.


    That man doesn''t look like the man it remembers.


    A ferocious mess.


    Just one face to face, it saw that Dao Tianjun tore off the body of the demon bird.


    Finish all this.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and terrible, like a real God coming to the world. He punched out.


    The blood all over the sky is extremely evil.


    The head of the demon bird exploded.


    For a short time from beginning to end, the demon bird, one of the mountain overlords, was killed!


    "Roar!!!"


    In the west, the ferocious roar shook the sky.


    All because the "tiny" human moved again and killed him.


    The ferocious whole body is surrounded by flames, which seems to be the evil spirit out of the demon prison. It spits runes. This is the treasure of their family.


    Pieces of runes are emerging, and the breath is amazing.


    Spit out a big flame and swept straight towards Dao Tianjun.


    The flames burst like a star river, rumbling and ringing, like enough to destroy the world, and the world became hot and dazzling.


    Tao Tianjun was swallowed.


    He has nothing at all, such as the true spirit born in the center of the earth and stored in the sun.


    A punch without fancy.


    The ferocious head was directly exploded, bloody and terrible.


    Only in a flash, ferocious and evil birds were killed. It was not that they were too weak, but that Dao Tianjun was too strong at the moment.


    The demon is terrible.


    Tao Tianjun stood between heaven and earth. His eyes twinkled and looked at his divine body.


    He understood that this was except for the undead body.


    The second terrible ability!


    Easily tore up the adult archaic Heritage


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 7

    In the mountains and forests.


    The strong men from the big tribe were all suspicious.


    They were unwilling to move forward, and the roar and cry of the overlord in their ears made them timid.


    Listen to the obviously painful cry.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This voice is the fierce bird among the three overlords. Was it hurt? How could it..."


    The old man was so surprised that he seemed to hear the Arabian Nights.


    They come from large tribes and understand the terror of the overlord of the three mountains best, which can easily wipe out the existence of their tribes.


    "Listen, there''s another sound coming from a far away direction, like the clang of immortal gold."


    One of the men in ancient clothes spoke.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, "ferocious."


    The vocal cords are dignified and repressed.


    For a moment, he looked up into the distance, and the dense green leaves blocked his sight.


    The old eyes are shining with divine light. It seems that he can penetrate the void and want to see the scene in the depths of the mountains.


    However, these practices are futile.


    How vast the mountains are, far beyond his peep.


    Only the most powerful tribes can explore. Although their tribes are medium, they are like a drop in the ocean in this desolate land.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were so calm that he felt the change of his body.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked into the distance.


    The silver giant ape with muddy demon ape blood actually ran to the depths without saying a word, rolling sound waves.


    If anyone notices it, he will be numb.


    The powerful adult archaic heritage has the act of running away without fighting.


    The silver giant ape looked changed. He couldn''t believe it.


    Those two ancient relics that can be shoulder to shoulder with it are easily torn up by that human being, which is too terrible.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Tao Tianjun paced in the void. There was an unprecedented prestige on him, as if a Heavenly Emperor had walked out from the most distant years, and the prestige ran through ancient and modern times.


    "You killed the ferocious and swallowing finch. Do you want to kill me?" the silver giant ape whispered like a bell.


    Startling Qi and blood burst out. There was a slit on the forehead of the silver giant ape. The bright silver fairy light was diffuse, as if there was a vertical eye to open.


    Although it wants to escape, it doesn''t mean it can really give in.


    The ferocity of archaic remains is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Dao Tianjun listened to the words of the silver giant ape, his eyes were more profound, his face was free of joys and sorrows, and Gu Jing had no waves.


    The white palm was raised.


    The sky of the whole barren mountain range was dim, and the brilliance of the sun was covered.


    Everything seems to be stepping on the sky.


    "Do you want to kill me?!" the eyes on the forehead of the silver giant ape opened and closed. "At your level, you and I should accept the original ancient covenant. Will the agreement between the ancient demon family and the human family be invalid?"


    Boom


    The breath of the silver giant ape was more terrible, and its body grew slowly.


    At the moment, its breath is emitted. Dao Tianjun understands that this silver giant ape is definitely much stronger than the ferocious bird swallowing the sky in its mouth. One to one, none of them is the opponent of the silver giant ape.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun stopped, and his actions stopped in the air.


    His body is surrounded by the blood of the real dragon, and his whole body is shrouded in divine light, which is very much like the Legendary God''s residence.


    The silver giant ape''s eyes flashed a different color and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, a chill rose in its heart, and the Qi of death shrouded it, like the soul of Jiuyou hell.


    "If you say so, I''ll kill you."


    Tao Tianjun spoke softly, and the sound was calm and indifferent.


    But as long as it is an individual, it will be awe inspiring in his heart, and the fierce killing opportunity in the words will undoubtedly be revealed.


    Boom!!


    In the depths of the barren mountains, an earth shaking sound suddenly came out.


    Its sound is majestic, which can shake the nine secluded and blue waters, and the rocks wear through the air. Is it filled with endless killing opportunities, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    All the animals in this ancient mountain trembled and even were affected. A terrible wind and wave swept through. It was dark and the forest was quiet.


    The strong of the tribe were even more afraid from the heart.


    They all understand that there must be a big event in the depths of the ancient mountains, and the creatures in it have made a real fire!


    An endless situation.


    Otherwise, there would be no such prestige.


    This is a catastrophe, the great disaster of the ancient mountains, and the divine light strikes nine days.


    The beasts were afraid. They saw the endless Rune culture. A huge ape beat its chest and shook the sky.


    At the same time, I also heard the rumble of Tao.


    There is a boxing style that destroys everything. The fierce animals in the ancient mountains can''t understand it. They see this power for the first time, as if the ten evils in the ancient times have returned and are ridiculously strong.


    "Human beings, if you kill us today, the fierce beasts in the wasteland will not sit idly by. Even your Terrans will kill you... There will be no place for you in the sky and on the earth..."


    A loud roar showed that the waves of rage came from the depths.


    It was the roar of the silver giant ape, which swept the whole mountain range, across the mountains and rivers, and spread far and wide.


    "What happened..." the strong man of the tribe outside the mountain was shocked and pale.


    I''ve never met such a thing.


    That power is much more terrible than the strongest in their tribe.


    "Did you hear any roars?"


    One of the men spoke.


    However, others shook their heads.


    Only the white haired old man was frightened in doubt. He heard another voice, which seemed to be the voice of the strongest overlord of the ancient mountains, the muddy silver ape.


    But he couldn''t hear the sound clearly. The old man frowned. Immediately he turned and left, "go back to the tribe."


    There was sweat on his forehead.


    An area of barren mountains and wasteland. Now if someone looks down from the sky, they will find it.


    The vast mountains and rivers are divided into two.


    It seems that someone cut off the mountains and rivers with one punch and separated a watershed.


    Ruins, barren red soil.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun''s figure also disappeared, and he broke the starry sky one step.


    The stone flower also disappeared.


    When he left, he did a lot of things to erase the breath of his whereabouts, but also secretly left.


    Deep in the mountains.


    In a quiet valley, the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared.


    The valley is green, vines green and flowers red.


    The most striking thing is that the valley is empty, except that there is a huge monument in the center, like the tip of a sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion of flesh and blood, Dao Tianjun inflated and exploded.


    In half an hour.


    Tao Tianjun reappeared, and his eyes returned to the previous color, style and meaning.


    "What the hell is going on," he whispered, thinking about his second ability.


    He was surprised by his ability. At the same time, he also had endless doubts about what this ability is and how to trigger it.


    Thinking in my heart.


    He gradually fell into silence, thinking constantly in his mind


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 8

    The valley is quiet, with fragrant flowers and colorful flowers. Ancient vines climb all over the cliff.


    In the evening, the reflection of rosy clouds makes this valley more mysterious. Ruixia is like an immortal pure land.


    Tao Tianjun sat against the rock.


    At the moment, the only thing he can understand is.


    This invincible power is not without side effects. He can''t think of the inducement, but he knows that after triggering his invincible power, he will disappear for a period of time, and then his body will not bear that power and collapse.


    If it were not for his immortality, it would be an ability to die together.


    Just


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled and glittered.


    He has an immortal body, then all this will become different.


    "What is the inducement?" he whispered. He looked into the distance, a little distracted.


    Suddenly, he was stunned and looked very surprised.


    Just now he had been thinking without too much attention. Now he came back and found something strange.


    His body has changed differently.


    The valley is hundreds of meters wide, and it doesn''t belong to that kind of big place. However, at the moment, he found that his eyes could see the rock wall hundreds of meters away, and ants within 100 meters were moving insect shells.


    After calming down, he found that he seemed to hear the roar of animals outside the valley and the sound of birds flapping their wings.


    "This..."


    His senses seemed to have changed and sharpened.


    This second ability is like fog. The fog is thicker and makes Tianjun more blurred.


    At the same time, he looked cold.


    "It seems that everything I have done is right. I must not let people know my ability." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He is a man of two generations, more careful than anyone.


    This is not only because of his character, but also because he has read too many novels and knows how important it is to hide his ability.


    Dao Tianjun recalled in his heart.


    When he opened the second ability, his heart was calm and his mind became clearer.


    It was because of his calm character that he made the move of killing ferocious and swallowing birds.


    It was just his whim that he could kill swallowing birds and ferocious birds, because at that time he had an intuition that he could easily erase them.


    Dao Tianjun also chose the silver giant ape to kill.


    Ferocious and swallowing birds know that their immortal body must die, and if the silver giant ape finds himself weak behind, he will be surprised. At that time, he will probably face dark slavery, and he will never miss a trace of potential danger!


    So he killed the three. Originally, he was still hesitant. However, the words of the silver giant ape accelerated his killing heart.


    The wasteland is so mysterious!


    He was not sure that there were more terrible creatures to kill all people and animals who knew their secrets.


    After that, what he thought was confirmed.


    The most important thing is that there is nothing wrong with his perception in his heart. His invincible ability is not permanent, which accelerates his determination, erases his breath, and finally disappears in situ.


    Tao Tianjun thought in his heart and whispered, "trigger invincible."


    Between his words, he was not sure.


    He is a novel fan, but also some animation fans. All this makes him think of a thing involuntarily, the specific utility of his ability, and incentives.


    "Say, what is the covenant of that remnant wasteland?" Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Immediately, he stopped thinking about the death words of the muddy silver ape.


    He continued to be silent and felt his ability.


    Um


    Tao Tianjun''s expression changed suddenly, and his pupils stared very big.


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    A cry of surprise came from his mouth.


    At the moment, he was frightened to find that the life spring and bitter sea he had worked hard to cultivate were fading. I believe that before long, his bitter sea and life spring will disappear and will definitely become a mortal without cultivation.


    "What''s the matter?" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    What a surprise. How could he lose his cultivation.


    Side effects of the second ability?!


    At the thought of this situation, Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth, which is too exaggerated. If so, it is a suicide skill at all. Even if he has immortality, it is equivalent to suicide.


    Tao Tianjun calmed himself down. He sat down and took a deep breath to enter the state of cultivation.


    "Grass!"


    A moment later, he cursed.


    He suddenly found that the life spring and bitter sea of his cultivation were still fading, and even absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?!"


    It took him two years of hard cultivation to reach the life spring, and now he disappeared silently.


    How about this? Otherwise, let Tianjun be stunned.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun noticed.


    The sea of bitterness and the spring of life did not disappear, but both turned into a little crystal power and integrated into their own flesh and soul.


    This does not seem to be a retrogression of cultivation or a complete loss of skill.


    Vaguely, Dao Tianjun found that his body was changing, and a familiar feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Eh, this feeling!" Dao Tianjun''s eyes were bright.


    For the feeling from the body, Dao Tianjun was more clear. He found his own strength and situation. He had felt this state.


    Yes, I felt it. I felt it not long ago.


    After the second ability suddenly appeared, I showed my invincible power. Isn''t that feeling the same as now.


    The strength of the flesh is amazing, just like the recovery of Pangu God.


    But what changed with the feeling at that time was that there was too much difference between him at the moment and the power at that time, such as the gap between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, an idea sprouted from his heart.


    As soon as this idea appears, it is constantly breeding and lingering, like a demon.


    His body and soul are changing towards the invincible state, and he can be sure that only he can have, a kind of ability that belongs to him alone.


    To put it another way, his physical body is changing, changing his practice of Taoism and walking towards a Tao that belongs to him alone.


    "Benefits of the second ability?!"


    Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to embark on his own path and practice a method that is most suitable for him.


    It is better than those amazing creatures such as Huang Tiandi, ye Tiandi and the king of all ages. It is absolutely impossible for them to embark on their own way and create their own Dharma at such an age.


    Who can create his own Taoism at such an age!


    You should know the ancient method, but the emperor of heaven began to create it in the supreme state.


    Now, Tao Tianjun himself is doing so.


    so to speak.


    Never before, never after.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun realized it and sat down quietly.


    Since absorbing the aura of heaven and earth can accelerate this change, I will help the flesh accelerate and let the sea of suffering and life spring I have worked hard to repair disappear. As long as I don''t go to the bad.


    He firmly believes that he can know this clearly.


    There is nothing wrong with his approach. It can be judged from his feeling that he is getting better and better


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    Tao Tianjun sat cross.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the heart flower from the stone.


    Bang Bang


    Dao Tianjun''s heart beat, and there was an impulse to eat it.


    Spell it!


    He chose to follow his heart, just like his character, and what he is doing now.


    Everything follows the heart deep inside.


    Although stone heart flower is precious, it may be a waste to swallow such cultivation, but he doesn''t care. He will never be stingy and stingy to himself.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, opened its mouth and bit randomly, swallowing the stone heart flower into the stomach little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic medicine was swallowed by himself. He meditated and practiced again. The whole person was like a flood furnace, emitting shining essence. If someone looked big, he would be stunned. He was like a ball growing bigger and smaller, bulging and bulging.


    That essence is too huge, and infinite mana sweeps through the whole body.


    The aura surged towards him like crazy, and a light rushed out of the sky, and the aura between heaven and earth poured back into it.


    "Ah..."


    Dao Tianjun roared, and he exploded directly.


    Magic medicine can''t be taken by people of his level at all. It can explode directly.


    The huge power of divine medicine swept through the valley. It was visible to the naked eye that the flowers were thriving, the withered rattan was green, and the grass rose to several feet high, drowning everything in the valley.


    The sky was already dark, and the stars twinkled on the curtain of the night.


    The moonlight is bright, and the silver radiance is like the rain curtain, which falls on the valley, and the insects are quiet.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s body is forming.


    This time, very slowly


    It was the effect of divine medicine that pervaded the valley and gathered on the flesh and blood of Dao Tianjun like a traction.


    The grass several feet high, the vines turning green and the growing flowers and bones all withered in an instant. The power of the absorbed divine medicine was deprived and gathered towards Dao Tianjun.


    Wisps of moonlight drooped and disappeared into Tao Tianjun''s body.


    His eyes suddenly opened and Tao Tianjun sat up.


    In his perception, the sea of bitterness disappeared under his eyelids, and the last point disappeared in his eyes.


    The disappearance of these did not make him depressed. On the contrary, he felt himself. He embarked on a special road, which belongs to him alone.


    Physical power has an inexhaustible power.


    He has a keen intuition, and his own strength has a feeling that he can defeat uncle Zhuang.


    Quadrupole.


    He is sure that he should be able to compete with the strong in the quadrupole now!


    Who would have thought.


    Through a short time, a person has reached the power to defeat the quadrupole secret realm from the secret realm of lunhai.


    Among them, there are the blessings of lunhai achievements, which he has been practicing tirelessly for two years, as well as the blessings of divine medicine, more of which is his own particularity.


    He was not quiet and excited about all this.


    He calmed his heart again and felt his body a little bit.


    Their own situation.


    Tao Tianjun has a clear consciousness.


    His physical transformation, the disappearance of the sea of bitterness and the spring of life, and the rejection of the ancient method, all are his opening a door.


    A door to one''s own Taoism.


    It can be said that he took a shortcut to know how difficult it is to create a method. We can see from the history of all ages that there are amazing creatures, but how many have really come to create a method.


    The difficulty of creation lies in the beginning.


    It requires many factors, and self-cultivation is one of them.


    It''s better than the emperor of heaven. It''s hard to imagine that they are the supreme realm before they embark on the creation of Dharma.


    However, Dao Tianjun was lucky to take a shortcut. He had a template and opened up a template for him, so that he didn''t need to go through the most difficult exploration.


    At the same time, he also found that his physical body had changed.


    Forty nine points appeared on his flesh, not on the surface, but a kind of acupoints, like the once abdominal bitter sea, the legendary Sendai, evenly scattered around him.


    Of the 49 points, one on the abdomen was lit.


    Man is the spirit of all things.


    This is the birth of endless secrets. No one can tell people''s potential. However, weak races can constantly burst out amazing power and amaze millions of families in the ages.


    And these forty-nine points are like the divine possession of the human body.


    One is lit up, which represents the feeling of a divine possession being opened.


    "My way seems to be a bit like the way of Wuzu in the eternal world, and a bit like the way of Pangu''s great God."


    He said to himself.


    Immediately, he calmed down and immersed himself in the state of cultivation.


    He was groping for his own God and gradually absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It''s late at night.


    The moonlight is silent, and the ancient mountains are not as full of killing opportunities as before.


    Today, it is doomed that this mountain will fall into silence. The three overlords of the ancient mountain died on the same day, which makes the fierce animals without wisdom instinctively feel terror and fear.


    The valley is also different from the past. It is no longer silent.


    If there is a strong one, do it again.


    You will find a terrible scene!


    In the depths of the ancient mountains, the strong aura seemed to be liquefying and converging from all directions to the valley. The scene was appalling, because no one had such a practice vision in the early stage.


    You know, Tao Tianjun has only practiced for two years.


    The huge power erupted, the aura of heaven and earth swept through, all rivers returned to the sea, and disappeared into the tianlinggai of Tao Tianjun.


    He followed his heart and the instinct of his body to practice his own way of cultivation.


    This is a law that only belongs to him. There will be no

 Chapter 10

    Time passed bit by bit.


    Another night.


    The morning light warms people''s hearts and turns heaven and earth into bright like a golden gauze mist.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils suddenly opened.


    The bright and deep eyes, which were 13 years old, showed a maturity that did not belong to his age.


    "After practicing all night, I''m a little tired."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Then, in his mind, he remembered a novel he had read. It was called invincible and really lonely. His immortality was somewhat similar to that novel. As long as his protagonist was tired, he committed suicide immediately and was alive again after resurrection.


    Thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun raised the only half of the stone knife to his neck.


    "Poof..."


    He fell straight down.


    A moment later, Dao Tianjun stood up.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and stood up. His symmetrical muscles and golden proportion of his figure raised his mouth and raised a cheap smile at the same time.


    He opened his arms, took a deep breath and exhaled the turbid air.


    "Comfortable."


    Immediately, he looked excited and hit the rock with a fist.


    Five fingers pinch the fist print.


    Every cell, every inch of flesh and blood, the white bones in the body, the five internal organs seem to have tigers roaring and fierce cows hissing.


    Call, breath, Reiki into a continuous ray of light, like a real dragon dance.


    Dong


    The dull trembling sound spread far away.


    The valley seemed to shake, as if the rock was the foundation, rumbling and shaking.


    "Huh?!"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. How powerful he is now. He has reached the quadrupole state.


    This belongs to some elders of the hundred religions of the sons of Zhongzhou.


    Weird.


    In his heart, Tao Tianjun looked at the stone without any trace.


    There is only some dust in the palm, which is the dust left on the stone by the years.


    Suddenly, my heart felt something, and there was a sound in my ears.


    He looked up into the distance.


    At the end of the sky, there is a divine rainbow, with Xiarui all over the sky.


    Those are two human figures, like the legendary gods stepping into the air, threatening the four directions and mighty.


    How unscrupulous!


    This is an ancient mountain range regarded as a fierce place. In front of these two mysterious visitors, it seems that it is not a fierce place, such as the back garden and the market place, which is not worth mentioning.


    "It seems to be on a par with the silver monkey." Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    Since he took his own path and changed his physical body, his five senses are stronger than ordinary people.


    At this time.


    One of them is like a divine bridge connecting heaven and earth.


    "Oh, it''s really surprising that there should be a little guy like you in the depths of the ancient times."


    The old voice is ringing.


    I don''t know when an old man appeared in the sky.


    Wearing gray linen, it looks ordinary, but there is another Revelation on him, as if the linen has become no longer ordinary, but the ordinary clothes are full of this vast power, which makes the soul tremble.


    powerful!


    Unusually powerful.


    Dao Tianjun could feel the horror of the old man. He didn''t show off more than the silver giant ape, and even stronger.


    "Who are you?" Tao Tianjun said, with a wariness in his eyebrows.


    He was thinking and thought of a lot of things.


    Among them, what he couldn''t wave away for a long time was the ancient covenant. Did these two come for the death of the three overlord?


    "Eh, I don''t have any accomplishments."


    The old man didn''t seem to hear Dao Tianjun''s words, and there was a sound of surprise in his mouth.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, "no, your flesh..."


    Dao Tianjun immediately felt that there was a glance on his body, the scene in his eyes shook, and the old man appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, too wonderful." the old man looked at himself, how wonderful his expression was.


    Tao Tianjun can swear to heaven.


    The expression of the old man in front of him is definitely the most wonderful person he has experienced and seen in his two lives. If he really wants to compare, it is almost comparable to the six Penn whose funds were cut in his previous life.


    It''s different.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He met such an old man for the first time. He commented in front of people and said that others were wonderful.


    Most importantly, the old man seems to be addicted.


    "It''s really a wonderful flower, a rare flower." the old man''s eyes were bright.


    Listen to the old man''s repeated words.


    Dao Tianjun wants to kick the old guy to death.


    Just when Tao Tianjun thought about whether to kick to vent his anger.


    He keenly heard a sound in the distant sky, rolling like thunder, like a God''s residence.


    There is a roar in the ear, and the glow is swirling, which is dazzling and eye-catching.


    This is the other of the two divine rainbow. He has gone and returned, and his posture has come to this valley.


    The comer is also an old man.


    Compared with that wonderful old man, this old man is different. He has a clear water chestnut face. It can be seen from his eyebrows that he must have been a man who caused girls to scream in his youth, wearing an ancient Taoist robe.


    This is supposed to be a fairy like temperament, which is not reflected in the old man. Some are heroic. His eyes are too sharp, like cold electricity. When he sweeps through the void, he can see distortion.


    When the heroic old man came, he looked at the wonderful old man and opened his mouth, "you..."


    The words are not finished.


    A clear sound opened in the valley sky.


    Bang


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes widened!!


    He swore that this was definitely the most exciting scene he had ever seen in his life.


    The wonderful old man raised his thigh like Tao Tianjun in front of the silent heroic old man.


    Pa... the crisp beating sound, the sound of meat contacting with shoes, deeply stimulated Dao Tianjun''s eardrum.


    Boom!


    The dust is flying, the earth moves and the mountains shake, the roar makes a sudden sound, and the huge rocks roll down.


    The wonderful old man kicked the heroic old man in the face and smashed his body into a mountain in the distance.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    He rubbed his face as if to keep himself awake.


    This wonderful old man is too fierce.


    Didn''t they come together? Isn''t it a companion?


    Everything is strange.


    The wonderful old man looked at the heroic old man who fell into the mountain without any movement and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at this scene, Dao Tianjun''s mouth twitched again.


    It''s like confirming that the old man is unconscious. If he doesn''t have the meaning to mend his foot.


    "Little guy, don''t be afraid. There are some things I don''t want others to know, so let him avoid it." the wonderful old man smiled.


    Tao Tianjun stared, "what do you want to do?"


    He was not worried that the wonderful old man wanted to gay himself, because the old man had no lust in his eyes, but what the old man wanted to do, he was so cruel to his companions.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, the old man had a strange smell


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 11

    "What am I going to do?"


    The old man asked, his old face was smiling, and his eyes were deep.


    "Little guy, you have such a perfect body without cultivation. Can you tell me why?"


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Immediately, there was a daze on his face.


    He didn''t pretend it, but he was really confused.


    In fact, he has already had an idea about the action of the wonderful old man. The answer is obviously aimed at his own flesh, which can only be explained.


    However, Dao Tianjun didn''t think of it at all.


    That is their own situation. This obviously ridiculously strong wonderful old man will not see it.


    He just thinks he is a man without practice?!


    A freak with a strong body? Bah, a pervert.


    Tao Tianjun was really confused. He looked up at the wonderful old man and had a plan in his heart, "before answering earlier, I want to know who you are."


    "Yes, mentally, too." the wonderful old man nodded.


    "My name is Fu Xuan. As for my identity, I''m one of the guardians on the side of the remnant wasteland people." the old man smiled. Immediately, he pointed to Dao Tianjun''s left chest and the natural totem, "I''m special. I don''t have anything like you."


    Rubbing his white beard, the wonderful old man suddenly thought of something and said with a smile.


    "I''m not a Terran in the wasteland, but I''m a legend. I''m the first person to enter the wasteland in history. You can think I''m the son-in-law of the wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twitched.


    You are really a legend to say that you are so tall.


    "I''m the guardian of the remnant wasteland Terran?" Tao Tianjun didn''t worry about that problem too much and looked stunned.


    The wonderful old man nodded and his eyes twinkled, "don''t you know? It seems that you are not from a strong tribe, but from a small tribe, or even from villages scattered in the wasteland."


    In a short sentence, the wonderful old man judged the possible birth of Dao Tianjun.


    "Yes, I''m from a village near the ancient mountains." Dao Tianjun didn''t hide it.


    "Can you tell me about your body?" asked the wonderful old man.


    Dao Tianjun immediately opened his mouth and spit out a few words.


    "The Dragon King made me so."


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun was excited, "Uncle Zhuang and I came out to prepare for the Dragon King sacrifice and adult ceremony, but..."


    He was ready to speak.


    In his words, Tao Tianjun said that he was going to be killed by ferocity, but he was saved by the last mysterious creature. Then he fell into silence. When he woke up, he appeared in the valley.


    Then, he faintly heard the roar of three overlords in the valley.


    Speaking of this, Dao Tianjun was excited. He felt an invincible force. It was too powerful. The earth moved and the mountains shook. Then he fainted again.


    In words, he fainted this time and saw the Dragon King, the totem of the remnant wasteland Terran.


    When he woke up, he became what he is now.


    "... that''s it. It''ll be like this when I wake up. By the way, I vaguely remember that Lord Longwang gave me a heart flower with a stone appearance." Dao Tianjun said.


    It can be said that Tao Tianjun has both true and false.


    The real lie is that there is truth in it!


    Elusive.


    The most important point is that Tao Tianjun is gambling.


    He lived in the wasteland and saw many things. It can be said that no one dared to desecrate the Dragon King. It is precisely because of this that the Dragon King sacrifice will be paid special attention.


    The Dragon King guarded the Terran from being killed by fierce beasts. People naturally thanked the Dragon King.


    So he is gambling that things will be considered to be true in disguise because no one will make fun of the Dragon King.


    "Dragon King?!" the old man was surprised.


    Better than he has become dignified, his eyes flickering.


    "You mean you wake up and appear in this valley?" the wonderful old man narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    Looking at the crystal awn in the pupil of the old man''s eyes, such as Jiuyang Shenxi, it seems that it can burn people''s soul.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned and nodded heavily.


    "Yes."


    The wonderful old man withdrew his eyes.


    He has been able to confirm that Tianjun will not deceive him. He just used a magical power.


    If someone lies in front of him, God''s eyes will hurt each other''s soul. He knows better than anyone that the younger generation can''t resist, even the older generation is only a few people.


    Dao Tianjun looked calm at the moment, obviously without any pain.


    Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun''s pain had long disappeared.


    What is the pain? Can you eat it.


    "Dragon King, this mysterious valley... It''s not really the Dragon King who is creating a special Terran." the wonderful old man muttered in his heart.


    At last he looked at the huge rock in the valley, the stone like the tip of a sword.


    Dao Tianjun noticed at this moment.


    There was a taboo look in the eyes of the wonderful old man.


    This valley seems very unusual. It''s more mysterious than he expected. Can it be ordinary to let the wonderful old man show such a look.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun felt a hot look.


    That kind of look made Tao Tianjun hate cold. Did the old man have an unreasonable desire for himself?


    "Little guy, I have a good proposal. Would you like to listen to it?"


    The wonderful old man looked calm.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was stunned. His eyes looked at the old man strangely.


    "Do you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    Listening to this sentence, the wonderful old man was stunned and shook his head.


    "I want to take an apprentice? No, I want to find a clan for my Taoist companion. What''s a good proposal?" old man QIPA looked like you had to defecate.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    Receiving people? He has heard of disciples and sons. These are awesome. Now, I even know a wonderful old man who collects people for Taoist partners.


    "Well, my proposal is good. I think Shi Yun would like to have a clan like you."


    The wonderful old man smiled, still with that kind of flat expression.


    "If you like, I don''t want to."


    Make complaints about Tao''s heart.


    "How are you thinking, young man..." the wonderful old man smiled. "By the way, young man, in fact, if you don''t accept this proposal, I have another proposal, that is, I''ll kill you now."


    Then the old man sighed.


    "It''s a pity that my Taoist companion lost a promising clan."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the half broken knife he had put on the ground. He looked speechless. At this time, he really wanted the white stone knife to enter and the red stone knife to exit.


    "Young man, as a newly grown baby, you can''t be impulsive. The idea of killing is wrong. The present age is a harmonious age." the wonderful old man smiled.


    "In fact, you don''t suffer at all. If you are really willing to agree to my proposal, you and I will have a relationship if you become our Taoist clan. At that time, you and I will work together, not to mention the wasteland, that is, the Beidou, the Feixian star region, and even the whole starry sky are our world."


    He opened his mouth again and said a vast blueprint in his words.


    "Do you agree to my proposal?"


    The wonderful old man smiled.


    Listening to these words, Dao Tianjun''s look changed again and again.


    At last he was really speechless.


    This old talent is really a wonderful flower. He keeps saying that it''s bad to kill people. How can he kill himself and threaten himself? The most important thing is.


    Can the old man hold you in his hand and take away the half stone knife around my neck.


    Let''s talk about something


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    Dao Tianjun felt the coolness between his neck.


    There was endless silence on his face.


    "Old man, we have something to say. You said it''s a harmonious age. It''s not good to fight and kill."


    Hearing the speech, the wonderful old man nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right."


    Looking at the old man''s approval, Dao Tianjun didn''t relax at all, because he felt that the stone knife was closer when it was bigger.


    The wonderful old man shook his head, "little fellow, Fu Xuan said one is one and two is two all his life. I won''t hide anything from you. She is the only one left in their line, and she can''t continue for special reasons. So she can only cut off the firewood, which is absolutely not allowed. That''s why I''m going to find her a clan to continue the firewood. In the future, you''ll be the one who belongs to them."


    Then the old man looked at Dao Tianjun.


    His eyes scanned Tianjun''s body, "plus your talent, I''m very satisfied."


    "Why don''t you find a brother, old man..."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    "Hey, hey, you still want to be a person of this generation at your age. I''m willing. I''m afraid some people won''t want to. When you''re suppressed, I have to wipe your ass." old Qihua''s eyebrows are frivolous.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    He didn''t take this into account.


    If this wonderful old man belongs to his generation, I''m afraid his cultivation is also terrible, and Tao Tianjun can''t deal with it.


    "I can agree to your proposal." after thinking about it, Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Although this wonderful old man is a little strange, there is no doubt about his cultivation. He is absolutely against the sky and becomes his Taoist companion. It seems to do him no harm.


    This is like a previous life. Some big families and some people also belong to no descendants, but there are many others. Among them, the one with many people is good, and the older generation is the master to pull the younger generation to each other.


    In the final analysis, I don''t lose anything, but get a lot of things.


    Then Dao Tianjun said, "but I have a request. I need free space. If the older generation bullies me, you should come out to escort me, and I want a lot of cultivation things, such as..."


    Soon, Tianjun began to tell his unequal terms.


    He wants freedom and benefits.


    "Stop, you little doll is only a teenager. How can you have more ghosts than those old people."


    The wonderful old man''s eyes stared.


    If he didn''t really hear it, he would doubt whether the little doll in front of him was the kind of person from a simple village. He was so smart that he had a feeling of facing some old people.


    "I can promise you the freedom and benefits you say. As for what else you want to say, I won''t listen. At most, I''ll give you another request." the old man said.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded. In fact, he said more. Unexpectedly, the old man agreed.


    "Last request, I''ll practice in this wasteland for a month. You''ll come to me in a month."


    This request is something that Dao Tianjun has considered carefully.


    He needs a month to test and find out what his second ability is and what the trigger conditions are, so that he can have a lot of confidence.


    "I can promise that. A month is enough for me to prepare."


    Wonderful old man agreed without any hesitation.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the mountain in the distance.


    It was people roaring, full of endless anger, powerful and powerful, like 100000 volcanoes.


    "Intruders..." the mountain collapsed and the heroic old man came step by step.


    A galaxy of stars appeared in the sky.


    He arrived, his angular face full of anger.


    "Shuimiao wakes up." the wonderful old man smiled, as if he hadn''t done what he had done before.


    There was a cold flash in the pupil of the heroic old man, and Dao Tianjun saw thunder.


    The divine power was surging, and the whole body had divine mana flowing. He slapped it without hesitation.


    There are stars surging in the palm, and the power seems to break up hundreds of rivers and mountains.


    "I actually saw a mosquito on your face and beat it for you... No, kick it to death." the wonderful old man still smiled and waved his linen sleeve.


    The vast galaxy is broken.


    It seems to have encountered an irresistible force and disintegrated.


    In an understatement, the wonderful old man dissolved the killing of the heroic old man, and his words were still in his mouth.


    "Speaking of, I may have done badly. I apologize here."


    That''s right.


    However, Tao Tianjun felt that the wonderful old man owed everything.


    That look of foolishness is an apology?


    The heroic old man looked at this scene and his heart shook for a moment.


    At the moment, his heart was churning with anger and unspeakable horror. He didn''t expect the wonderful old man to be so powerful.


    At the same time.


    He thought of too many things.


    The son-in-law of the remnant wasteland, Fu Xuan, who was so amazing that the remnant wasteland agreed to join in, how could he be silent after so many years.


    Perhaps, he has long been no longer at his own level, leaving him too far.


    "Hoo..." the heroic old man vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He is trying to calm his heart.


    What the wonderful old man said did not give face, but it was under his steps.


    "I''ll fight mosquitoes myself."


    The heroic old man said in a low voice.


    The wonderful old man didn''t get involved in that topic, and said.


    "Shuimiao, you have found out how the three guys of the fierce beast family died."


    Wen Yan.


    The heroic old man frowned and looked into the distance.


    "They are killed in the simplest way. The person who killed them is strong, not us... I can deal with them. The traces left and the breath means are not available in the remnant wasteland. The person who killed them is not the person who killed me in the remnant wasteland."


    Soon, the heroic old man shook his head and said in a dignified and low voice.


    "But it''s impossible. No one can enter the wasteland quietly."


    The wonderful old man was silent.


    Instead of expressing any opinion, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s time for us to go back after coming out for so long."


    "Hum." the heroic old man was dissatisfied with cold hum.


    He looked bad. "If you don''t find anything out, you have to go back. Aren''t you afraid to be blamed by Shi Yun after you go back."


    "Who said I didn''t find anything."


    The wonderful old man smiled mysteriously.


    Hearing this, the heroic old man was surprised.


    Suddenly, the heroic old man locked his eyes on Dao Tianjun.


    The wonderful old man will investigate things. Everything points to Dao Tianjun, because he didn''t investigate anything before, but directly came to this valley. The heroic old man looked surprised, "is it him?"


    Face this question.


    The wonderful old man didn''t answer. He turned around with a smile and was about to leave the ancient mountains.


    See.


    The heroic old man was stunned. He looked at Dao Tianjun''s black and clear eyes, looked at his face straightly and scanned back and forth, as if curious about whether there was anything on his face.


    At the sight of this expression.


    He didn''t ask Tianjun directly.


    Originally, he was in a terrible mood. Now he is watched by the little doll, which makes his bad mood worse.


    Since the wonderful old man knows the reason, he doesn''t intend to stay here.


    He cares about face, but he doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey by a teenager.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The wonderful old man and the heroic old man are leaving.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    He''s going to reassess that wonderful old man now.


    The old man was much more powerful than he thought. He had quietly given himself a divine power before, so that he could hide from the old man named Shuimiao for a short time. Obviously, he didn''t want the heroic old man to find his particularity.


    It can be said that from beginning to end.


    The old man showed a strong and outrageous sense of vision.


    "What do you want to do so much? It''s good to have a backer who is willing to help yourself." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Soon he was out of the valley.


    He should find out his second ability and at least understand what the trigger conditions are.


    And just when daotianjun is in full swing.


    Another region, such as the immortal land left in the human world, was shocked.


    The source points directly to Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    Wasteland.


    Vast, vast, only the really strong can understand how big this ancient land is.


    There are hundreds of rivers and thousands of miles of mountains in the ancient mountains. However, compared with the residual wasteland, it is just the tip of the iceberg, from which we can see the boundlessness of the residual wasteland.


    The center of this ancient land.


    Ten thousand peaks stand tall, mountains and forests, Longya deep pool and Qianzhang silver waterfall.


    Lush ancient trees can be found everywhere, towering over the sky, like the combat power of ancient gods, guarding this immortal pure land.


    Among the ten thousand peaks, an ancient temple stands.


    The ancient bronze immortal hall is covered with moss and ancient rattan. You can see obvious knife and gun sword marks on the wall of the hall. Ferocious compensation shows the brilliance that the ancient hall has experienced.


    The traces of years did not make this ancient bronze Temple dilapidated, but more magnificent.


    If the friar sees it, he must kneel down at the first time.


    Only because what he saw was not a temple, but a king of the gods overlooking the gods.


    On the bronze immortal hall, you can see a big hole!


    It seems that in the oldest years, it was punched through by a supreme being with the most powerful means.


    "The Dragon King chooses a son?!"


    It was like a pale voice from ancient times.


    In the temple, the immortal fog is swirling, and the purple clouds in the East are shining, ethereal and dense.


    There are several figures in them. They are very hazy, like the war king of the ancient heaven. Their breath is earth shaking, and their eyes are like stars and oceans.


    The wonderful old man is standing in it.


    But he didn''t seem to be interested in those figures, and he seemed to be used to the old man''s attitude.


    "Don''t you believe me?" said the wonderful old man.


    Wen Yan.


    Those figures have bright eyes, like the stars over the North Pole.


    "No, it is because of your words that we believe..."


    A young voice sounded. It seemed that a young man was speaking, but its sound from the vicissitudes and ancient meaning made people have a moment of illusion that it was an ancient sound left in the world in the ancient times.


    "What does the Dragon King mean by choosing a son and changing a teenager''s physique?"


    "This era is special. You should know that we are born in the middle of the star sky to drive out the glory?"


    Someone is whispering, very light, as if in a dream.


    "No matter how important it is, even if he is not chosen by the Dragon King, the world-class body alone is worth cultivating."


    "Yes, we haven''t been out of the strongest for a long time."


    "Since ancient times, I have survived in the wasteland from the darkest era and have come out of the strong..."


    They are talking.


    "Is it too dangerous for him to stay in the barren mountains for a month?"


    It was proposed.


    However, as soon as the sound came out, there was a sound like fire.


    "There is a big secret in the valley related to the Dragon King. It has existed since ancient times. I will not be close to the fierce beast family."


    Numerous living beings are superior to simultaneous interpreting of the gods.


    One of the figures opened his mouth. His whole body was covered with light, like a sun falling in the bronze ancient hall.


    "Go and find him, let someone deduce the truth and investigate everything."


    The sound is like an ancient bell, which comes out of the ancient bronze hall and turns into a peerless rainbow.


    The rainbow turned into a decree!


    At this moment.


    Under this mountain, the strong came out and they went to the wasteland.


    meanwhile.


    Tao Tianjun started his life in the ancient mountains, and no one bothered him.


    He travels during the day, looks for reasons, and returns to the valley to practice at night.


    In such a round-trip. A week has passed.


    Day seven!


    There was a supreme power in the valley for nine days.


    Sing!!


    The sound of dragon singing is vast in the valley. It''s not a real dragon, but a big dragon that comes out in one breath. It''s powerful and terrible.


    Opening your mouth and breathing can turn the real dragon, hover for nine days and chant over the sky.


    A moment later.


    The smell disappeared.


    A sound of flesh and blood explosion sounded, and Tao Tianjun straightened out his body.


    Soon he stood up with golden eyes, "it''s successful. I''m not wrong."


    A whole week.


    Dao Tianjun practiced everything that had happened at the beginning, and even included the scene that he was swallowed by a fierce tiger. Finally, he finally locked what was the trigger condition of his body.


    It has something to do with the grass you ate before!


    On the fifth day, he studied and understood what that plant was.


    It is a plant that can make people feel feverish. It can be used as Chinese herbal medicine to treat patients. He seems to have seen it by chance in the village head''s house before.


    This discovery made him understand one thing.


    Is his body triggered by fever? Or have you ever been ill?!


    When his mind was established, he spent a lot of time looking for plants that can make people sick, or produce physical diseases, in the barren mountains.


    Today, he made all the medicine into big pills.


    The reason is that his body is a quadrupole body. It''s not easy to get sick like a mortal.


    Need to rely on something foreign.


    He succeeded!


    One thing you can be sure of is that your body triggers that force through disease.


    He has thought about this principle, as if people have their own immunity. If they are sick, the human body can recover without taking medicine through their own immunity, because people have this mediation ability.


    Dao Tianjun''s immunity to disease is the trigger condition!


    Once.


    He also tried to use poison. After all, it is difficult to find plants that can make people sick.


    But he failed. Poisoning is not a trigger condition.


    After a week.


    Tao Tianjun finally found out what the second ability was, not ignorance.


    And he knows that after triggering, the body will explode because it is too strong, that is, the second ability triggers, and he will die, but he has an immortal body. This is a fatal defect, not a defect.


    "I''m so hungry."


    Dao Tianjun muttered. His palm turned over and a piece of bacon appeared in his palm.


    This is his second ability to study, the power of accidental discovery.


    That point like a acupoint can store things in.


    For this, let Tao Tianjun know his body Taoism. It seems that the Tianbei method practiced by Xiao Chen in the eternal world can store things.


    Shenzang.


    Dao Tianjun''s name for the forty-nine points of the body.


    At the same time, he took a very simple and straightforward name for his Taoist Dharma, a Taoist Dharma that opens the hiding of human God!


    It can be said that there is no standard.


    Just think about the names in Chendong dada''s book, comparing the Taoist names hidden by God.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun was helpless.


    Naming difficulty seems to be inherited from his family. One or two can be seen from his name


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    Dao Tianjun experienced that power again.


    He looked calm and had a further understanding of his Taoism.


    "It''s enough to find out the cause of the trigger. Now the most important thing is cultivation." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    For a person who has lived for two generations and has read countless novels in the previous life, he knows better than anyone that only when he is strong, he is really strong, and it is impossible to really rely on his second ability.


    The invincible power in the second ability can be used as an inside story.


    This kind of information is unique to him!


    "Practice."


    Tao Tianjun sat around and practiced with his back against the rock.


    He was very calm in his meditation practice, and was not afraid of the fierce animals from the outside world.


    After living here for some days, he was also familiar with the valley. It was absolutely unusual. The stone standing in the middle of the valley was by no means ordinary. It was a bit like the Dragon King monument in the village, which made fierce animals dare not approach.


    So he practiced in peace of mind and did not worry about the intrusion of fierce animals.


    It was getting dark and dotted with stars.


    This day.


    Tao Tianjun still absorbed Reiki and was slowly replenishing shenzang. He wanted to open a shenzang.


    Reiki melts liquid to form a tornado and pour it into his celestial cover.


    The symmetrical and perfect body emits a faint light, and the spiritual vortex constantly emerges. This cultivation method is too special, as if a small world appears, constantly condensing and forming, the embryonic form of the world seed.


    When Tao Tianjun was practicing, he didn''t find it.


    The eternal rock has movement and silence, and there is golden light on the body surface, and runes emerge one after another.


    The two kinds of brilliance are intertwined, which seems to be so harmonious.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun suddenly felt the change and opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, the ancient and simple rock changed, emitting a sacred light, which made Dao Tianjun comfortable to scream, and the more strange change continued.


    Shiyan Guanghua is introverted and replaced by the sword tip.


    "Is this really a sword tip?" Tao Tianjun was shocked and inexplicable.


    This sword is extremely simple, like an ancient bronze sword and a sword tire that has not been successfully cast. However, this is not what surprised Dao Tianjun.


    The rock is ten feet high. If it''s a sword tip, it''s too exaggerated.


    What kind of existence can hold this sword.


    The rune wrapped around the tip of the sword moved and approached Dao Tianjun like a snake.


    If a strong person outside notices it, he will find out.


    Great changes have taken place in the barren mountains. The aura of the whole mountain has formed a vortex and converged towards the sky valley.


    A light burst from the tip of the sword.


    The light penetrates the sun and moon, penetrates the jiuzhong Xiaohan, the light of the bright moon is obscured, and the stars are dim.


    At this moment, the strong in the remnant wasteland are all telepathic, and the fierce beasts raise their heads. They are all looking at it.


    "Where am I?" Dao Tianjun was surprised. He came to a mysterious space.


    It''s more a starry sky than a space.


    Around, there are hundreds of millions of stars, stars flow, silver light shining, beautiful.


    Look around.


    Dao Tianjun''s back suddenly appeared a surprise. What did he see.


    Loong!!


    A dragon lying in the starry sky.


    This is a stone dragon, a dragon carved lifelike. The dragon is too huge for people to see at all. Its scales are several times larger than the stars, and its body extends endlessly and far away.


    The sharp five claws can easily tear a starry sky into pieces, which is unparalleled.


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t understand why he could see clearly. Theoretically, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "This is not a stone dragon."


    An amazing idea came to his mind and lingered.


    The dragon looks like a stone, but Dao Tianjun feels that it is the petrification of the body, not the original stone.


    Dragon King!


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun understood what this was.


    The totem of the remnant wasteland. It is a human race of the remnant wasteland. There is Dragon King blood flowing in its body. It is its people.


    "Why am I here?"


    Dao Tianjun calmed down his heart. His coming here is definitely not a one-day trip.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of Dao Tianjun changed again.


    He returned to the valley and still sat in front of the rocks, as if everything before was not true and untrue.


    However.


    Tao Tianjun would never imagine that it was false.


    The dragon lying in the starry sky had a great impact on him and would be unforgettable all his life.


    The Dragon King originally thought it was just the belief of the remnant wasteland people. There would be no Dragon King at all, but the fact is different. The Dragon King exists and lies in the starry sky, a mysterious starry sky.


    The rock also changed at this moment and changed towards the rock again.


    The golden light disappeared and finally turned into a ray of light. It didn''t want to disappear, but rushed into Dao Tianjun''s body.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    After carefully examining his body, Tao Tianjun was puzzled to the extreme, "what is it?"


    The light seemed to disappear after it disappeared into his body.


    Everything was calm again.


    Tao Tianjun stood up and looked around the rock.


    Finally, Tao Tianjun practiced.


    He didn''t find anything, nor did he find out where the disappeared light went. In the end, he had to leave it alone.


    It''s not that he is careless, but that even if he cares, he can''t find it. It''s better to let it go. The most important thing is that the Dragon King is the totem of the remnant wasteland and protects mankind. Just like the legend, he won''t harm his people.


    Time passed little by little.


    early morning.


    The cool wind with an ancient smell blew, and the first ray of golden sun shone into the valley.


    Dao Tianjun practiced all night. He opened his eyes, picked up the stone knife and rowed his neck. After lying on the corpse, he stood up alive.


    "A day''s plan is better in the morning."


    Today he is not practicing, but waiting quietly.


    There is a divine rainbow.


    When the wonderful old man came, he smiled, "xiaojunzi doesn''t think I have."


    "Wonderful old man."


    Dao Tianjun addressed the wonderful old man.


    Hearing this, Fu Xuan''s eyes stared, "didn''t I say my name is Fu Xuan?"


    "Wonderful old man."


    "You boy, don''t you understand me?"


    "Wonderful old man."


    "I..."


    "Wonderful old man."


    ¡°#£¤%#¡­¡­£¤#%¡­¡­%¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xuan''s eyes widened and stared at Dao Tianjun. Finally, he was no longer tangled. He was afraid that his would be possessed by a title.


    "Hei hei, PI is very happy now." Dao Tianjun said happily.


    Wen Yan.


    Another dead fish eye of Fu Xuan was welcomed.


    "Don''t be kidding, old man wonderful. Look at my body."


    Dao Tianjun said that he couldn''t find the light himself, which doesn''t mean that the ridiculously strong old man can''t find it.


    "Look at your body?" Fu Xuan was surprised.


    His eyes glanced back and forth, and finally stopped at a certain point of Dao Tianjun, "the capital is very strong. Do you want to show off this thing with me?"


    ¡°#%#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Tianjun covered the crotch of his pants made of leaves.


    This wonderful old man is really poisonous


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun and his face was full of smiles.


    He has lived for too many years, and his eyelashes are empty. How can he not know what Dao Tianjun means? The reason why he says so is purely to disgust Dao Tianjun.


    Obviously, he wants to "retaliate" Tao Tianjun''s name.


    In this regard.


    Tao Tianjun also saw it.


    But it is impossible to admit mistakes. It is impossible to admit mistakes in this life.


    Suddenly, he thought of another word that forced the king to roar.


    It''s impossible to admit his mistake. At first, he was taught by the master to never admit his mistake. Then he slapped the master on the head. He was chased and killed for three days and nights. He never admitted his mistake. That''s how he hung.


    Tao Tianjun agreed with the roaring king.


    "Do you have any physical problems?" Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun unexpectedly.


    Dao Tianjun regained his consciousness and was also surprised, "no problem?"


    See.


    Fu Xuan frowned. Although he was strange, he was absolutely interested in Tao Tianjun, who inherited the pulse of Shi Yun.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun''s expression is definitely not aimless.


    "I''ll see again."


    After checking for a long time and using several methods continuously, Fu Xuan turned to look at Dao Tianjun, "are you sure you have a problem?"


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    "Sure, more than ten days ago, this rock..." the sound was swinging, and he said what happened that day.


    He didn''t intend to hide the Dragon King.


    In other words, this can deepen the explanation of your physical changes. Why not.


    Fu Xuan''s pupils flickered like the sun''s fine fire jumping.


    The old face was full of horror.


    "Dragon King, a dragon lying under the stars..."


    Soon he converged in horror and said the same thing as Dao Tianjun, "the Dragon King won''t hurt you."


    Stop talking.


    Fu Xuan raised his hand and waved, and the vast mana turned into a divine rainbow.


    Tao Tianjun could feel that there was a light under his feet, holding himself up, and the whole man flew up.


    The wind roared in my ears, like thunder.


    Overlooking the earth below, you can see thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, magnificent rivers, winding and rugged peaks.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun''s face was full of envy.


    "After you practice, you can do it naturally." Fu Xuan said softly.


    Smelling the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded gently.


    The breeze blew and his sideburns fluttered. He lowered his head, and there was a kind of silence in his drooping eyelids.


    Fu Xuan didn''t know he had accomplishments, but thought he had become a mortal.


    But Dao Tianjun knew it.


    He embarked on another path, which is now equivalent to the flesh of the quadrupole. The most unacceptable thing for him is that he can''t fly.


    you ''re right!


    Just can''t fly.


    The reality reached the quadrupole, which was not flying, but he couldn''t even fly. He could jump very high.


    "Hey... Poor me, why can''t I go to heaven?"


    Tao Tianjun said silently in his heart.


    However, he has no heartache, because he knows that he can''t fly now, which doesn''t mean he can''t fly in the future. At least after triggering invincible, he can walk in the void. Maybe this is the difference of his way.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Dao Tianjun felt almost asleep and drowsy.


    "Here?" Dao Tianjun opened his eyes, felt that he had landed and whispered.


    Seeing, there is no so-called fairy secret land. Some are desolate, red ancient land and continuous dark peaks.


    Eh... Dao Tianjun found that the wonderful old man was gone.


    Looking around, Fu Xuan could not be seen.


    "Where are you, old wonderful? Did you go to have your hair done? Don''t leave me alone."


    Dao Tianjun shouted loudly.


    This area is open and vast, with sound reverberating and moving away.


    There was no response.


    Dao Tianjun shouted again, "old Qihua, you went to buy oranges. Let me stay where I am."


    After confirming it.


    Dao Tianjun understood that Fu Xuan was lost.


    In this regard, he is very helpless. In fact, he has thought of it with his insight. This may be the so-called test.


    Shaking his head, Dao Tianjun began his journey.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know how far he had gone and didn''t bother to count.


    Walking on this barren land is really lonely and boring. At the same time, what makes daotianjun dissatisfied most is that this place is really a place where birds don''t shit.


    I''ve been away for most of the day. I haven''t even seen a personal picture.


    "My dear old man Fu Xuan, you just threw the people you just recognized on the wasteland. Your conscience won''t hurt."


    Dao Tianjun shouted from time to time.


    Fang Zheng won''t lose a piece of meat even if he shouts, as a way to pass the time.


    Walking room.


    Tao Tianjun pulled down his voice when he was three or five.


    The other side.


    In the center of the remnant wasteland, there is an ancient peak with a bronze immortal hall.


    Bronze ancient hall.


    There are still several figures sitting in the temple, but today there are more figures than usual. They have lofty breath and look like immortals. They are no worse than those figures.


    Fu Xuan''s figure also appeared in it.


    Their eyes are like torches, like two stars hanging in the sky. They are all looking at a dark mirror in the center of the palace.


    In that mirror, a piece of wasteland was shown, and the figure of Dao Tianjun was also on it.


    "Are there any kind-hearted people? An old man lost his name, Fu Xuan..."


    There was a sound in the mirror.


    Listen to the sound, and the sound that kept coming out before.


    The people in the bronze immortal hall were extremely strange. If they saw Fu Xuan, they were looked at by some eyes.


    "Interesting Terran kid."


    A low, thunderous figure sounded. It was a figure like an iron tower, breathing like a tiger and a dragon.


    "Is he really the son chosen by the Dragon King?" a female voice sounded, which was extremely charming. From the voice, we can hear that the owner must be an enchanting and charming woman.


    At the same time, the beautiful voice sounded again.


    "This strange temperament is in line with Fu Xuan, cluck..."


    "This smelly boy, I must kill him."


    Fu Xuan''s beard was about to curl up. He was almost ashamed to see people.


    The other side.


    Da Mao, a little boy of only three years old.


    He was playing at the entrance of the village. He lifted a ball not far away.


    Looking at the ball rolling, big Mao chased it. Suddenly the ball stopped rolling, and big Mao saw a pair of feet.


    Big hair raised his baby fat head and blinked his black eyes.


    "Who are you..."


    After saying this sentence, a word came out.


    "The child asked you something. Did you see an old man in sackcloth? He followed me and lost. He''s a little Alzheimer''s."


    Big Mao was stunned by the words of the big brother in front of him.


    And in the bronze fairy hall.


    The collapse of wooden chairs sounded.


    Fu Xuan directly kicked over the table in front of him, and his beard was so high.


    "Smelly boy!!"


    Others looked at Fu Xuan''s expression and smiled in their eyes.


    Fu Xuan.


    This strange man who entered the wasteland can be said to be powerful. There is no doubt that even though Fu Xuan''s strength is weaker than them, they dare not underestimate it, because no one knows Fu Xuan''s real strength.


    It''s just that this perverse and eccentric Fu Xuan.


    Today, he gave him a hand. They never thought of it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    "Big brother, you are curious and strange."


    Big Mao tilted his small head and said in a weak voice.


    Standing in front of him was a young man, slender and handsome.


    The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and that kind of radian, if you really want to describe it, made Da Mao feel very strange, bad and cheap.


    "He seems to be speaking ill of someone," thought big Mao.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the little spot in front of him, looked at himself with a puzzled face and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to survive in this wasteland."


    After muttering a word, Dao Tianjun leaned over and touched the child''s head, "can you take me to see your adults here?"


    "Uh huh."


    Big hair nodded, and he hopped away to the distance.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel that the big brother didn''t come with him and turned his head to look at it.


    Dao Tianjun looked at his palm strangely and whispered, "strange."


    "Big brother, why don''t you go."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and followed him.


    The village doesn''t look big. There are only dozens of families, which is a little smaller than Dao Tianjun''s village.


    In the middle of the day, the sky is high.


    Every village household is a house made of red clay. It can be seen that the people in the village are busy. They are weaving bamboo baskets and making farm tools.


    Looking around, this village is no different from its own.


    "Strange..."


    Dao Tianjun was stunned when he stepped into the village.


    There is an unspeakable feeling in my heart, which is more obvious at the moment I step into it.


    At this moment, his smile converged, and the doubts brought to him in his heart made him not laugh too much.


    "Where is this little brother from?"


    A middle-aged man came. He was not tall, even a little thin, dark skin, giving people a sense of loyalty and honesty. The village characteristics of the remnant wasteland were simple.


    meanwhile.


    The busy people in the village also watched, with curiosity in their eyes.


    "Dad, the big brother asked me to show him to you and the village head." big Mao Chunzhen smiled.


    Smelling the speech, Da Mao''s father rubbed Da Mao''s head.


    "Da Mao is great. Go to your mother and I''ll take the little brother to find his father."


    Daotianjun accident.


    He didn''t expect that what he met at the entrance of the village was the little grandson of the village head.


    "That''s troublesome," said Tao Tianjun politely.


    Although he likes to joke, he also knows the occasion.


    Under the leadership of Da Mao''s father, Dao Tianjun met an old man about 60 years old. He also had dark skin, sunken eyes, a standard village head image and a kind smile on his face.


    He sat in a stone house, which was very clean. It was obvious that the village head lived in seclusion regularly.


    "Young man, what can I do for you?" the village head said aloud.


    Dao Tianjun said, "the village head has heard of the residual wasteland center."


    "I know the center of the wasteland. I have to climb over the mountain behind our village and go straight for hundreds of miles." the village head pointed to the direction behind the village.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance through the window, and the dark mountains came into view, which was thick and majestic.


    Immediately, he saluted the village head slightly, "thank you for your advice."


    After thanking the village head.


    Tao Tianjun planned to leave.


    "Young man." when he left, the village head called Tao Tianjun.


    "Huh?"


    Tao Tianjun wondered.


    "We have a saying here that there is no peak in the day." the village head shook his head. "The center of the remnant wasteland is dangerous, which is far from you can imagine. It will be more terrible when it gets dark."


    The village head discouraged him. He didn''t want to go to risk with Tianjun.


    "Yes, little brother, I don''t think you are a bad man. It''s a pity to die outside. I suggest you go again tomorrow morning." Da Mao''s father also advised.


    In the simple village, both of them are good words and intend to entertain Dao Tianjun.


    According to their words, no outsiders have come to the village for a long time, and they should do their best as hosts.


    It''s hard to give up your kindness, and Tao Tianjun can''t shirk it.


    The most important thing is that if it is really as the village head said, it should not take risks. Dao Tianjun has seen the danger of the cruel wasteland. Even in one corner of the ancient mountain range, there is a fierce king like three overlords.


    "Then I''ll ask big Mao Niang to clean the room."


    Big Mao''s father smiled honestly and turned away.


    A moment later.


    Tao Tianjun was invited out of the guest room, "what''s the matter?"


    He was pulled by big Mao''s father to the big room of the village head. The village head sat on the bench. There was an old man beside him. He was not very old. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to the village head.


    The two are talking and laughing.


    "Little brother is coming." the village head looked at Dao Tianjun and warmly took him to one side.


    Neat seats, as always.


    Just then.


    Big Mao''s small figure staggered in.


    Beside him, there was big Mao''s father and a woman with a little yellow skin.


    "Big brother has lunch."


    Big Mao was carrying a plate. It was obvious that he was still small and had little strength. He walked and staggered.


    A pure smile permeated his face.


    Tao Tianjun looked, and his pupil suddenly burst into a fine light, which was a sudden and enlightened look.


    Watching Da Mao approach gradually.


    Dao Tianjun left the table and chair and walked into Da Mao with a smile on his face.


    "Da Mao, is this dish delicious? It looks so delicious."


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, Da Mao nodded heavily. He was very childlike and smiled brightly, "delicious, Da Mao often eats..."


    Poof!


    The sound of clear and crisp is swinging in this stone house.


    Blood, blood everywhere.


    Pa... the plate was broken and scattered on the ground, stained with the blood on the ground. It was Da Mao''s blood.


    The strange blood mist filled the air and sprayed blood and meat.


    Dao Tianjun punched Da Mao into a blood mist.


    "You, you." Da Mao''s father''s face changed greatly, pointing to Dao Tianjun and couldn''t speak.


    The village head and another old man stood up. They were shocked. As for the big maoniang, she looked at Dao Tianjun blankly. It seemed that she couldn''t accept such a picture.


    "Why did you do this? We treat you kindly. You..."


    The village head is fierce in voice and color, and there is fog in the old man''s eyes.


    The rickety body has a continuous breath of astonishment. As the head of a village, it is naturally not an ordinary person.


    Now.


    Both DA Mao''s father and mother were crying bitterly. The pain of losing their son made their bodies tremble.


    For all this.


    Tao Tianjun was very cold on his face. He was very calm. He didn''t look like a 13-year-old boy at all.


    The old playful faces disappeared.


    "How long will you have to act, you playwrights?" his voice began to move.


    Listen to that.


    The village head and the other old man were angry.


    "Do you mean we''re hurting you?! we''ve been friendly to you from beginning to end..."


    Before he finished speaking, the village head''s voice was interrupted.


    Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded bland in the stone house and lingered in the house.


    "From the moment I came into the village, I had an unspeakable feeling. I didn''t remember why I had that feeling until Da Mao sent me the food. It was a kind of violation. This village has a sense of violation."


    "Ah!!"


    Big Mao Niang suddenly screamed, and her voice was like a fierce ghost howling.


    The image of the village woman disappeared, her long hair was scattered, there was a green awn in her eyes, and her five fingers became dark and slender, like a fierce ghost at night.


    She suddenly burst up. Her five fingers are sharp and can easily tear the immortal treasure.


    Poof


    However, she is fast, but Dao Tianjun is faster.


    The blood splashed again. Big Mao Niang was pierced directly and fell straight to the ground without any spare strength. Dao Tianjun broke out her strongest strength.


    After all this.


    The roar resounded through the village.


    The stone house collapsed and the smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Dao Tianjun broke the stone wall, jumped out of the stone house and stood quietly on the flat ground in the village.


    "That kind of conflict, I finally know it''s fireworks. In the past, why doesn''t a village have any smoke, no one makes a fire to cook, and even I can''t see any poultry. People are busy, but not busy eating."


    "Do you kill Da Mao just by this!!"


    In the smoke, big Mao''s father was yelling and seemed very angry.


    Tao Tianjun looked coldly.


    "The village head''s room is so tidy that there is no smoke and fire. You haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water after a long conversation."


    Then Dao Tianjun looked at the smoke and dust area, the blood scattered on the ground.


    He became more and more indifferent. "Da Mao''s body was too cold. I thought it was a special physique. Until Da Mao brought out the dish, it was difficult to find the remnant wasteland, but unfortunately, I had seen it a while ago. It was a kind of highly toxic. He said it was delicious?"


    The smoke is dissipating.


    The breath on Dao Tianjun was bursting out.


    "Everything shows the strangeness of this village. You want to kill me."


    As the sound falls.


    The surroundings became calm, a cold breath was quietly filled, and the voice of big Mao dad, who was crying in the dust and mist, disappeared.


    The village head spoke.


    This time, he was not kind. Although the sound was slow, it revealed the ghost sound of demons in Jiuyou.


    "What a pity..."


    At this moment.


    The fog dispersed, the village head and his brother changed, and so did big Mao father.


    The breath became extremely cold. Although the appearance did not change like that of big Mao Niang, there was a trace of black fog surging on the body, with a cold breath, which made people more afraid.


    Everyone in the village came and walked out of the house.


    Before, they looked at this side unexpectedly. After the voice of the village head fell, they all changed.


    At the moment, the village really showed its true face.


    Some people are not human at all. Some have dark green hair, some have black fog, such as white ghosts running out of hell, and some have three eyes, all emitting black light.


    There is also a part of human appearance.


    Residents close, they are like ghosts and cannibals, with cold breath and slow steps.


    The red blood of the original big hair also turned black.


    As Tao Tianjun said.


    Evil spirits in this village


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two hours today.

 Chapter 17

    The sun was in the sky and the flames were high.


    The hot light made the air unreal and fleeting.


    This village in the barren land has a trace of coldness, which is hairless and shuddering.


    "Boom!!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep, and he took the lead.


    As a person living in the global village, he deeply understands that people who talk too much can''t live three episodes,


    "Howl!!"


    A shrill whistling sound was like fierce thunder on a sunny day. Father Mao''s eyes twinkled. His mouth cracked and his flesh tore open, as if he wanted to swallow Tao Tianjun.


    The others were killed, too.


    The breath is so powerful that no one is lower than the Tao palace.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart is quieter than before. That''s his character.


    Panic only makes things worse.


    If he was cold and electric, he chose the direction of the mountain behind the village, directly killed the past, paced and shook the earth and mountains.


    The flesh is comparable to the quadrupole, and naturally it is in a mess.


    At this moment.


    Another heaven and earth, the bronze ancient temple.


    Xuanguang mirror reflected what Dao Tianjun had done. As early as Dao Tianjun suddenly shot to kill Da Mao.


    The people in this palace have changed their breath.


    The pair of star eyes, fire pupils, quietly change, streamer and color.


    "Resolute, sharp." the figure of the iron tower opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. The white turbidity turned into a real dragon and lingered.


    He gazed at the figure like the sun for a long time.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s action, as early as after he killed Da Mao with a fist, he was sitting upright and leaned forward slightly, as if he wanted to see more clearly what Dao Tianjun did.


    "I thought he would be confused, but I didn''t expect to kill a young child."


    There was a heat in the sound, which raised the temperature of the bronze immortal hall.


    "Fire emperor, do you want to say that he is too cruel."


    The young but ancient voice in the hall revealed endless vicissitudes.


    "No."


    The fire emperor was opening his mouth. His eyes were burning with the brilliance of the golden sun. "On the contrary, on the contrary, he was very good, very good."


    There is cold light and endless indifference in the pupil of the flame.


    Sitting in the center of the temple, he is like an emperor in the ancient heaven, looking at the world coldly and ignoring all sentient beings.


    Then he looked at Fu Xuan sitting in the corner.


    Fu Xuan is a maverick, but the people present will not really despise him sitting in the corner. He is extremely powerful and gifted, even above all the people present. Up to now, no one can know the depth of his cultivation.


    "Fu Xuan, you have a good eye. I didn''t expect you to be the first."


    The fire king spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan glanced sideways.


    He narrowed his eyes and understood what the fire emperor said.


    Is an admiration.


    The reason why Fu Xuan concealed everything about Dao Tianjun from Shuimiao was to make it a foregone conclusion that he would accept Dao Tianjun as his grandson. Among them, Fu Xuan had to admire his sharp eyes and sharp actions.


    If Fu Xuan didn''t take Tao Tianjun as his grandson, many people would step in and try their best to bring Tao Tianjun under the door.


    But.


    Now it''s very difficult. Fu Xuan himself deserves attention. If you add his Taoist companion, the stone cloud of the remnant wasteland.


    Everyone present should think twice.


    "Luck is also a kind of human opportunity." Fu Xuan smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone in the bronze immortal hall nodded.


    Everyone agrees with this sentence.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the dark mirror.


    The voice was extremely painful, and the blood mist was diffuse.


    At the foot of Dao Tianjun, there was half a corpse and a large amount of flesh and blood. The blood was mixed with black and red, which was extremely strange.


    The red rocks on the surface are fragmented, and cracks can be clearly seen throughout the village.


    "My Armani."


    Dao Tianjun took a look at his clothes dyed red by sputtering, and his heart was very painful.


    Fu Xuan gave him this dress. Unexpectedly, he would be scrapped before wearing it for a day. You know, he lived in the open air, exposed his body for more than a month, and covered himself with leaves. Now a good dress is comparable to the famous brand of his previous life.


    "Roar!"


    People roared like ghosts, and the others were killed.


    It''s not so much a person as a demon. It''s even more crazy after smelling blood.


    Dao Tianjun punched out.


    When the fist comes out, there is wind, thunder, wind, sand and stones. It seems that the world will change color.


    Bang.


    Evil spirits with low cultivation turned into blood fog on the spot.


    A bloody picture.


    During the fight, the stone house collapsed clean and dusty.


    Tao Tianjun stepped out with one foot, the earth exploded, and tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders splashed. The scene was frightening.


    The gravel is beating on the ground. This is not an earthquake, but Dao Tianjun is killing and cutting. His body is not tall, but he is like a giant spirit, raging in this area.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, the number of people who should have decreased has increased.


    In the corner of his eye, Tao Tianjun saw a figure breaking out of the collapsed surface crack and killed him directly.


    The originally few quadrupole demons have slowly become more.


    Boom


    There is a dark knife awn. If the awn light bites the evil spirit of people, the wind howls and screams, which directly overturns the earth.


    The magic power of the quadrupole is surging.


    It was the village head. He had a black knife in his hand, which cut out unimaginable power.


    He is a demon in the quadrupole, very powerful.


    The earth changes. Dozens of the lowest creatures in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace are surging with mana. The black fog is rolling, and the mysterious ancient texts are flowing. The smell is awesome.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold, and he jumped up.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and a living creature was killed on the spot. Dao Tianjun''s seemingly young body was as heavy as a million Jun, and the moment he fell was like a falling star.


    Mist filled the air.


    If he asks for Shura''s life, he will be terrified and come directly to the village head and his brother.


    Five fingers pinch the fist print.


    The brother of the village head has crazy eyes and fierce eyes. He also punches.


    Fist to fist collision.


    The blood fog bloomed again, and Dao Tianjun''s body flew upside down. In the original place, half of the body of the village head''s brother was blown to pieces, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    It is a quadrupole with Dao Tianjun, and the realm of the village head brothers is even higher.


    But.


    Dao Tianjun''s body is too fierce. It''s far from being comparable with the same rank.


    The body flew upside down. Dao Tianjun turned over and passed on his toes. The earth sank for several feet and his body burst out.


    In the depression of the earth, huge mana swept through. It was the magical powers of demons that formed a mana storm and turned the collapsed stone house into powder.


    Roar.


    It seemed as if the sky was going to darken. Dark runes suddenly appeared, like lava gushing, and like pieces of lead clouds pressing down, killing Dao Tianjun. It was vast and terrible.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t have any fancy means.


    The flesh ran straight into the demon''s power.


    He killed people in the most primitive way. Uncle Zhuang taught him this when he fought with his body. Now he uses his body to make him like a human fierce beast, violent and cold


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 18

    Hum


    The space of heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, and Dao Tianjun hit the divine power with his most powerful behavior.


    He is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, full of anger and rage.


    In front of it is big Mao father.


    Five fingers clenched, arms bent and suddenly extended. There was an air wave overflowing between the bending and extension. All mana was as fragile as thin paper in front of him.


    Boom!!


    A strange blood colored flower blooms in the fog.


    There are crystal white bones in the fog, like withered petals scattered in the sky.


    Father Mao, a demon at the peak of the Taoist palace, was killed so easily.


    Its death also means a little.


    There are no friars below the quadrupole in the demon, and there is only one quadrupole left in the field.


    "Roar!"


    In front of Dao Tianjun, there was a dark shadow, shrouded in black fog.


    Just a moment.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were golden and saw the demons in the black fog clearly.


    He was the village head. His eyes were like ghost Shura. They were cold. His killing intention was like a vast ocean. Waves of waves hit him. The black knife glittered with black light and directly wanted to split at Dao Tianjun.


    There is no escape!


    This is the best time to kill big Mao dad.


    At this moment!


    There are crazy colors in Tao Tianjun''s eyes.


    He raised his palm and directly held the black knife. There was blood splashing in his hand. It was very red and the flesh and bones of Sen Bai could be seen.


    "No pain."


    Tao Tianjun grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Look at this.


    The evil village head in the black fog was stunned. The white bones and flesh in his palm were shocking. How could he still laugh.


    For a moment, the demon village head felt the black fog surging. One hand grasped his face and five fingers grasped his face.


    The earth is spinning and the center of gravity is moving down.


    Boom!!


    Tao Tianjun grabbed the head of the demon village head and pressed it into the ground. Ten thousand tons of boulders tilted up one by one and smashed out of an abyss.


    "Roar..."


    The evil village head roared. He didn''t die, but he was in extreme pain.


    The body struggled desperately, but the power of Dao Tianjun was too terrible. His five fingers were like a vise and just held him, as if the divine peak suppressed him in this land.


    Suddenly, the demon village head was dumbfounded.


    He felt that his black knife had been taken away. For a moment, he saw that Dao Tianjun''s palm directly grabbed the blade and hit his head with the back of the knife.


    "It''s called NIMA coin." Tao Tianjun said fiercely.


    Bang Bang


    In the deep pit, there was a loud sound of iron knocking on flesh and blood, like 10000 tons of heavy objects colliding.


    The sound is as frequent as rain.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun showed unprecedented ferocity.


    Bronze fairy hall.


    All the figures were bright eyes, and they looked at all this.


    "This little guy is really ferocious." a beautiful voice sounded, and a graceful and hazy figure was shaking in the temple.


    Vaguely, you can see the charming face of the hazy figure, seductive, and the pink tongue across the red lips.


    "If I didn''t know he was a Terran, I thought he was the little guy who ran out of my fierce beast family."


    The figure of the iron tower was tilted on the chair and stood upright. It was very unexpected and interested.


    On the other side.


    The flame in the eyes of the fire emperor leaped, "fierce and calm, this is the Terran of my cruel wasteland."


    His words were calm, but everyone could hear the exclamation.


    "Fire emperor, what are you going to do?"


    Just then, the figure of the iron tower spoke again. He saw the majestic mana in the fire emperor''s hand.


    Boom


    Soon, the strong man of the bronze immortal hall understood the action of the fire emperor.


    The Xuanguang mirror burst into bright light, rushed out of the bronze immortal hall, went to the eight wastelands on all sides, and evenly dispersed in a certain area in the center of the remnant wasteland.


    In that area, there are mountains, fairy pavilions and palaces, and there are people gathering.


    The light was evenly dispersed in the gathering place of people.


    "What''s that?!"


    A young monk stood on the ground and looked at the sky.


    There is a picture in the sky, which is the wasteland scene where Dao Tianjun is located.


    At this moment.


    Many strong men opened their eyes, "the breath of the fire emperor."


    They either sit on the edge of jagged cliffs, or sit by waterfalls, or even stand at the crater, all looking at the sky.


    The figures of the ancient bronze hall understand the practice of the fire emperor.


    "Since he is the man chosen by the Dragon King, let the fierce beast family also see his performance." the iron tower figure also has an action in his hand, which is consistent with the fire emperor.


    In an instant.


    Others moved, and bright lights rushed out of the bronze immortal hall and turned into a pitian rainbow, like divergent fireworks and meteors.


    In the center of the remnant wasteland, this vast territory, mountains and forests, snow peaks, craters and other areas have great mana surging.


    On the snow peak.


    There are many figures standing. They are surrounded by the ancient atmosphere and look out. They are a group of young people, very powerful.


    Between the beautiful mountain bamboo forest.


    Intelligent spirit beasts run. They shake their ears and look at the sky unexpectedly.


    The delicate sound like a silver bell sounded in the forest. It was several pure and charming girls, "what''s that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of pounding like a shower stopped, and a figure rushed up in the surface and abyss.


    Dao Tianjun could see white bones. His bloody palm held the black knife. His eyes were fierce and bright. There were broken bones on the back of the knife, black and red flesh, and a little yellow brain.


    "Hey, who will be favored by me next." Dao Tianjun grinned.


    White white teeth are so eye-catching in the eyes of demons, but also make them angry.


    The man grabbed the blade and killed the demon village head with the back of the knife.


    "As long as you don''t fight your body, you are nothing."


    A demon said indifferently. There was a black pupil on his forehead, not a little white.


    Obviously, for the special of Dao Tianjun.


    After many battles, the demon gradually understood.


    "Kill him with magic power and gather runes to attract geomantic fire." on the other side, there is a demon with unchanged appearance and cold breath, such as the cold air of ten thousand caves.


    The remaining demons have more than 20, are not good, and the weakest are quadrupole.


    Whew


    A recent demon of Dao Tianjun suddenly changed his body. There was a surge of mana behind him. He even condensed black wings. He was like a ROC. He didn''t intend to fight with Dao Tianjun.


    "Fighting Qi to turn wings?" Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    Under the clothes, there was a brilliant flow on the skin surface, and daotianjun''s flesh broke out amazing blood gas.


    "If you run away and make me laugh, I may let you leave if you are happy. Now... Come down."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flashed cold, and the corners of his mouth lifted a ton of rock from the surface and smashed it at the man.


    Buzzing


    Yanfei was agitated by the strong wind, which pricked the eardrum.


    The demon could not bear to think about what Tianjun said. The wings of his mana were flying, turned into a divine sword and flew towards the rock.


    With a roar, the rocks were smashed, and the divine sword was full of killing power, crushing everything into powder.


    The demon''s pupils contracted rapidly.


    Dao Tianjun emerged from behind the rock, escaped several supernatural powers and appeared directly in front of him


    ¡­¡­


    Bingchen said that the above stems and later stems are mainly joking and have no significance of attack,

 Chapter 19

    "Ah!" roared the winged demon, whose voice was as sharp as a bird''s cry.


    This was neither surprise nor fear, but excitement, which he had expected.


    His five fingers became claws, and his mana surged. He grabbed Dao Tianjun directly.


    In the face of this situation.


    Dao Tianjun''s practice makes people''s scalp numb. He has no defense and his eyes are as bright as incandescence.


    Poof


    The sound of two flesh and blood explosions deeply stimulates people''s hearts.


    Dao Tianjun landed.


    He grinned. "It hurts."


    However, when he spoke, he killed the nearest demon again. His chest was bloody and his clothes were broken, revealing the symmetrical bronze muscles, and his blood dyed everything red.


    The magic wing demon in the sky turned his head into blood mist, and his body fell straight and hit the ground, resulting in a deep pit.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon roared. They were surprised and angry. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them would be so terrible.


    They are more ferocious than their demons.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a clang, a roar, a tremor on the ground, and a dense explosion of magical powers locked Dao Tianjun.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah!"


    "You, you."


    Flesh and blood broke open and screamed incessantly.


    The wasteland is messy, the surface cracks are vertical and horizontal, the corpses of demons pierced through the head, chest and abdomen are everywhere, and black and red blood flow everywhere, flowing into the abyss along the cracks.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    A young voice sounded. It was a special demon. It looked like a porcelain doll. It was extremely cute.


    However, at the moment, the doll demon was really frightened and kept going backwards.


    In his dark eyes, he saw a boy who was even more evil than him.


    "All dead, all dead..."


    The doll demon saw the other companions and unconsciously swallowed saliva and dry mouth.


    He raised his head to reveal his childlike eyes, with fog and water, which makes people pity. This little dot looks so poor.


    "No."


    A word was uttered, but before he finished, Dao Tianjun''s fist was magnified in his eyes.


    Poof


    The blood mist splashed, and a large amount of blood flowers were frightening, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Finally finished."


    Tao Tianjun showed his teeth. His white teeth all had blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was himself or the enemy.


    At the moment, his whole body was stained with red blood. His palm and left thigh were full of white bones. A spear pierced him in his abdomen. The most terrible thing was his bloody chest and ferocious scratches. It seemed that a trace of internal organs could be seen between the flesh and blood.


    Such a scene makes the people who watch all this tremble and the spirit cold.


    It''s too cruel and violent.


    In the center of the wasteland, among the mountains and snow peaks, countless practitioners were silent.


    "Is that my Terran friar?"


    A young friar with extraordinary spirit was surprised.


    However, there was no answer from his ten companions, and the sound of swallowing saliva could be vaguely heard.


    "When did such a fierce man appear in my wasteland?" one of the men uttered a voice, which was trembling.


    He watched it happen with his own eyes.


    The young man in the picture is not dead at all. He trades injury for life. The exposed wound on his thigh is the result of Dao Tianjun''s hard connection with a giant hammer. Finally, Dao Tianjun''s fist smashed the giant hammer, together with the demon holding the hammer.


    Especially when I thought of the picture that Tianjun shouted pain in his mouth, but it was more ferocious.


    The man did not take a few steps backwards.


    Such an enemy is terrible. He is cruel to himself and cruel to the enemy. It is too terrible.


    Among the bamboos, the beautiful girls seemed frightened.


    "He''s so cruel."


    There was a girl trembling.


    However, on the other side, a girl retorted, her beautiful eyes shining, "such a man is a real man."


    meanwhile.


    In the south of the wasteland, among the peaks.


    A young fierce beast stared with big eyes. There were several small beasts around him, all from different fierce beast families.


    "Is he a Terran? Or is he a fierce beast?" the fierce beast opened his mouth and wondered.


    The people in the picture are more violent than their fierce beasts.


    "It''s not a Terran at first sight. The Terran doesn''t have such a flesh body. It seems that my fierce beast in the remnant wasteland has given birth to a small wasteland master." a red bird chirped and his eyes were clear.


    The young fierce beast conditionally regarded Tao Tianjun as the same kind, and even held him high.


    The same is true on the Terran side.


    Each of them doubted, "is this really human?"


    I''m afraid it''s not a pure blood legacy with terrible blood. It''s a small fierce beast that has been transformed long ago.


    At the thought of this.


    Everyone nods. Only in this way can it meet the requirements.


    This is the "person" we know.


    Many people agree with this idea.


    "What''s he doing?!"


    The voice of surprise came from a cultivation area.


    After Dao Tianjun killed all the demons, he looked calm and bent over to check his injury. He could see it when he saw it.


    There is a hole in the abdomen and a spear pierces the body.


    "Hiss." Dao Tianjun violently pulled out his spear and sprayed blood.


    See.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    The frown was not painful. In fact, he had no pain for a long time. The reason why he frowned was that he saw a little viscera running out of the mouth.


    "Why did you run out?" Dao Tianjun whispered, stabbed his fingers and poked the running viscera in.


    Look at this.


    Whether it''s human or fierce beast, the scalp is numb.


    "Is he really a creature?"


    The girls in the mangosteen forest cover their eyes. They don''t dare to look at it at all.


    After seeing Dao Tianjun''s behavior, they felt that the spirits were trembling, their backs were cold, and the fragile girl sat on the ground, vaguely feeling a little wet between her legs.


    "God, doesn''t he hurt?"


    A Terran gathering place, the young strong stand, and they look shocked.


    As soon as his words came out, there was a sound. It was a tall boy like a cow. He pointed to the sky, "don''t you hurt? Don''t you hurt your uncle. Don''t you see that he frowned."


    Wen Yan.


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    "I''m afraid another small famine Lord has been born. If not, it''s only the existence of a small famine Lord. With this toughness and insufficient qualification, they can make up for it. People who are cruel to themselves often can''t provoke them." an old man spoke and his eyes were bright.


    This vast mountain and river.


    There are strong people standing on the top of the mountain. They look at the sky.


    The wind blows on the clothes and the hunting sounds like thunder. Everyone''s breath is surging and very strong. The breath fluctuates with their emotions. They are shocked and infected by Dao Tianjun''s practice.


    For all this.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know. His eyes twinkled and looked at Tianyu.


    "I know you''re here, old QIPA. If you don''t show up again, it''s too late for you to cry when I kneel." he shouted, and the sound rolled like waves


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    Dao Tianjun''s cry made the figures in the bronze immortal hall silent.


    In the dark light mirror, his black eyes looked up at the sky, as if there was a power. He was looking at the people present through the dark light mirror.


    "The little guy is much smarter than I thought, he guessed."


    The sound of youth contains the vicissitudes of life.


    All the people in the hall were silent. They were very surprised.


    A 13-year-old boy, born in the most ordinary village in the wasteland, his mind exceeded expectations.


    For all this, people in the temple are interested.


    "Fu Xuan, you let him be Shiyun''s clan. You really picked up a big bargain." an old man opened his mouth, wearing a blue robe, Hefa Tongyan and xianfengdaogu.


    For this person.


    Fu Xuan knows Shuimiao''s eldest brother.


    An old monster with a respected position in the Terran.


    "Of course," Fu xuanshuang quickly admitted.


    See.


    The old man in blue shook his head.


    His words were nothing more than teasing, but he obviously used the wrong method. It was useless in front of Fu Xuan, who had the cheek to stop the emperor''s bombardment.


    "All of you have seen his potential. What do you think?" the fire emperor whispered.


    Listen to this sound.


    The meaning of this sentence is clear to everyone.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of gathering here today is closely related to the words of the fire emperor, to judge the potential of Tao Tianjun and to choose the road of Tao Tianjun in the future.


    They will never pay so much attention to any living creature in the wasteland.


    But this matter involves the Dragon King.


    Everything is different.


    "You judge, I went to find him." Fu Xuan opened his mouth and stood up.


    Stop talking.


    Fu Xuan walked towards the back of the bronze immortal hall.


    "This guy has been in my wasteland for nearly a thousand years, still like this..." the old man in blue robe was dissatisfied.


    Other people''s eyes are crossed by different gods, and no one knows what they think.


    The fire emperor doesn''t understand the idea of the old man in blue.


    The people of their family missed such an excellent seedling as Dao Tianjun. If they could not defeat Fu Xuan, he doubted that they were still old.


    "Don''t we have a conclusion about shuilao? It''s wrong if you''re still entangled here." the fire emperor looked at shuilao and immediately opened his mouth again, "now the most important thing is your ideas."


    Listen to this, shuilao doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Fu Xuan accepted Tianjun as a firewood clan for Shi Yun, and it is a foregone conclusion that he belongs to Shi Yun.


    "He is the man chosen by the Dragon King. Although he can''t understand what the Dragon King means up to now, he can''t ignore this. He can be selected as a small waster with his qualifications."


    "His aptitude is not that his physical body is strong. It will only take us some time to cultivate a mortal with a quadrupole physical body. At present, it is not enough to make him a small waster."


    "I agree to let him become a small waster. His character toughness can make up for his deficiency."


    "He is too young to guarantee such resilience in the future."


    "The Dragon King chose his son and wouldn''t let him join the ranks of small waste owners. It''s unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable."


    The figures of the ancient bronze hall are all open, but the seemingly complex sounds are full of peace.


    Just when these mysterious creatures had doubts about the identity of Dao Tianjun, after Fu Xuan entered the hall, he did not go out of the ancient hall, but went deep into the ancient hall.


    The bronze ancient hall has a long history in the wasteland, even in the ancient hall that has existed for a long time.


    Fu Xuan walked slowly with a special frequency.


    He was like a ghost and appeared in a mysterious room in the hall unconsciously.


    The room was empty with only a stone bed.


    There was a young man sleeping on it. It was Dao Tianjun.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun, Fu Xuan suddenly became angry. The smelly boy just made fun of him, but he calmed down at the thought of Dao Tianjun''s performance.


    There was a seal in his hand, and there was a rune on his fingertips. He didn''t enter Tao Tianjun''s forehead.


    "Smelly boy, don''t wake up soon."


    Tao Tianjun was still in the wasteland and shouted.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a whirl of earth.


    His eyes opened, and into his eyes was a dark room, "where is this?"


    Next second.


    Dao Tianjun saw Fu Xuan''s white beard and smiling face.


    Huh?!


    I was just in a fantasy?


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun immediately understood what he had experienced before, which was a fantasy. At the same time, what he thought was not wrong. All the previous things were just experience.


    Sure enough, as a new century youth poisoned by novels, he was right in his judgment.


    "A gadget inside the bronze immortal hall." Fu Xuan opened his mouth and answered.


    Tao Tianjun glanced, "is it really a dreamland exercise?"


    But soon, Dao Tianjun had a different color in his eyes. He heard a familiar word, bronze immortal hall?!


    Is it the bronze immortal hall in the sky?


    Or is it the bronze fairy temple in the perfect world?


    "Mirage? That''s a good thing to say. Your previous experience is the manifestation of something before. It introduces your spirit and makes you feel it."


    Fu Xuan said again.


    Listening to Fu Xuan''s words, Dao Tianjun regained consciousness.


    "Aren''t those pure illusions? Are they the manifestation of things that once were? Are there those demons in the remnant wasteland?"


    Fu Xuan nodded, "yes, but you don''t need to worry. It was a dark time, a long time ago, just some fallen creatures."


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun was interested and wanted to ask.


    "Don''t ask me about this. It''s too old. It''s still before the mythological age. Even if you ask about some old antiques buried underground, you may not know the root." Fu Xuan saw Dao Tianjun''s idea and waved his hand.


    Listen to this sentence, Dao Tianjun has nothing to say.


    What''s the use of you wonderful old man!


    When he came to this world, Dao Tianjun has determined that he not only wants to reach the peak, but also wants to explore the history of ancient and modern times, which may be very interesting, just like reading novels.


    Tao Tianjun is not entangled.


    Fu Xuan saw Tao Tianjun''s interest and said, "if you are interested, you can go to the ancient pavilion, where you can write ancient history, but now you want to meet some people with me."


    "The guardian of the remnant wasteland?"


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t think about cableway.


    However, Fu Xuan did not answer and took him directly out of the dark room.


    Next time.


    Dao Tianjun saw a road leading to a hall.


    The sound from the end of the road could be clearly heard in my ears.


    "After all, you are still not sure whether he was chosen by the Dragon King. If he was chosen by the Dragon King, it would be natural for him to be selected as a small waster. Even if it was waste wood and ants, as long as it was chosen by the Dragon King, he would have such treatment."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun clearly felt a burning feeling, as if he were deep in 100000 volcanoes.


    This is a strong man!


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun had a judgment. Just because his words didn''t show any authority, it would have such an effect. If someone said he was not strong, Dao Tianjun estimated that he would slap him in the past.


    "Fire emperor, you are the strongest of the remnant wasteland Terrans today."


    Fu Xuan''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 21

    Emperor?!


    Dao Tianjun was stunned. He was really surprised.


    There are not many people who dare to be emperor in this world.


    Those who can be called emperor in the sky seem to be


    At the same time, for the title of fire emperor, Tianjun was not familiar with it. That was false. The first thing he thought of was fire linger''s father, the fire emperor who was lost by Chendong.


    However, Tao Tianjun was not thinking.


    Fu Xuan had brought him to the main hall of the bronze immortal hall.


    The simultaneous interpreting is like the shadow of the legendary King''s immortal mansion. The whole body envelops the mighty force, the fairy mist is wrapped around it, and the Hong Meng is dense like the foot fairy gathering.


    In a moment, a different breath came to my face.


    Wild ferocity, ethereal light of dust, charming and enchanting, and so on.


    "I''ve seen your uncles, uncles, grandfathers and beautiful sisters." Dao Tianjun was no stranger. He grinned and showed his pure white teeth, and gave them a younger generation''s gift.


    For this kind of etiquette, Dao Tianjun didn''t feel at a loss at all.


    He knew that the people in front of him must be old monsters. Even if he was a man for two generations, he probably didn''t even have a fraction of these people.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, the fire emperor and others have different eyes.


    Covered under the fairy light, his face became strange.


    It can be said that none of the remnant wasteland dare to call them like this, because the identity they represent is too terrible. No one dares to climb relatives like this. It''s just looking for death.


    "Glib little guy."


    The charming voice and graceful posture are reminiscent.


    Looking at this figure, you will see that her charming pupils seem to be able to drip water. The beating look shows her pleasure. It seems that she agrees with the name of Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun could obviously feel the changes of his eyes around him.


    His heart grinned.


    As a young man "poisoned" by online novels, he is familiar with such a plot. Although it is a routine, it has been tried repeatedly, but he will not really think that this group of terrorist strong people will recognize him because of this sentence.


    But one thing is clear.


    That''s the figure in the ancient hall. They look at Dao Tianjun differently.


    Those who dare to be crabs will naturally be looked at differently.


    Fu Xuan looked at the Taoist Tianjun with great interest. He had known that the boy was slippery. Unexpectedly, he exceeded his expectations again and again. The corners of his mouth with beard rose slightly, which was obviously very satisfied.


    He was eager to give way. Tianjun had a good relationship with these people.


    Only he, an outsider, can understand the terror of these people. If this group of people are pulled out, the whole starry sky will tremble.


    "You tell me what you know." the fire emperor made a sound, and there was a divine light jumping in his pupils.


    This scene.


    Tao Tianjun is no stranger. Fu Xuan once did it.


    Not only did he fire the emperor, but there were also other people in the temple. There was a divine glow in their eyes. This depends on whether Dao Tianjun lied. If he lied, he would feel pain for the first time.


    "That''s right..." Tao Tianjun was unrestrained and opened his mouth.


    Originally, he was still worried about whether he could muddle through, but after experiencing the star lying dragon, he was more convinced that he could muddle through the cliff.


    On lying, I''m serious!


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, the people present have heard it for a long time.


    Now it''s just another confirmation.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s look that didn''t even frown, the divine brightness in other people''s eyes converged.


    "Get the Dragon tablet." the fire emperor made a sound again.


    Hum


    Dao Tianjun only felt a tremor in the space, and a thin shadow appeared in front of him, like a ghost.


    Shit.


    Dao Tianjun scolded in his heart, and he was really frightened.


    Lying is a technical job and requires a lot of concentration. He worked hard and lied seriously. The man suddenly jumped out and didn''t scare people.


    For the shadow in front of him, Dao Tianjun gave a white eye directly.


    Is this guy here to show his excellence?


    Just then.


    The shadow stretched out his palm and a mini stone tablet appeared.


    The stone tablet Dao Tianjun is both familiar and strange, because it is completely a reduced version of the Dragon tablet at the entrance of the village.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun stretched out his hand to take the stone tablet, immediately patted the shadow and said with a smile.


    "Chen Duxiu, you can go back."


    Listening to this sentence, the shadow who was going to leave paused.


    Soon he disappeared.


    For Tao Tianjun suddenly said this sentence, the people in the temple had immunity from Tao Tianjun''s previous performance in the wasteland.


    The boy is a bear boy. You can''t imagine how many strange ideas are in his head.


    "What is this for?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan strangely.


    "It can sense whether you have really touched the Dragon King."


    Without waiting for Fu Xuan to speak, the charming figure made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    He subconsciously observed and tampered with the stone tablet.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the ancient hall looked inexplicable. Does the boy really know where his situation is.


    He is the only one who dares to be so unrestrained in the bronze immortal hall and in front of them. You know, even the real little waster dare not make a mistake.


    This is not Dao Tianjun''s show, but that he is really not afraid.


    He is not really a 13-year-old child, or as a transgressor, his awe of the strong is not as good as that of the native people in the world. The most important thing is that he knows his identity.


    If it is really the person appointed by the Dragon King, then the status is absolutely extraordinary.


    This can be seen from the words of the fire emperor he heard before he came to the hall.


    Since he can have no scruples, he wants to fart.


    Just when Tao Tianjun instigated it.


    The Dragon tablet, which had never moved, suddenly glowed slightly, and even the stone body disappeared cold, with a warm feeling.


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, Dao Tianjun obviously felt the change of people''s breath in the ancient hall.


    "It''s really not his delusion or other people''s manipulation. He has really seen the Dragon King." such as Lei''s sonorous Hong sound, the figure of the iron tower becomes towering and powerful.


    "Hmm?! that''s it."


    Tao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan with a speechless face.


    "Otherwise, what do you think there will be?" Fu Xuan was amused. Instead, he wondered what Dao Tianjun''s thought full of strange ideas was like.


    For this sentence, the figure in the ancient temple also watched.


    Dao Tianjun''s identity has been confirmed, which makes them want to get in touch with the boy who can be suddenly shot by the Dragon King who has not been revealed for endless years. What''s special.


    "What''s it like, eh... For example, the manifestation of the Dragon King, earth shaking, shaking the jiuxiao galaxy, the whole remnant wasteland feels the breath of the Dragon King, and there are lotus everywhere, the void takes root, the sky is full of color, and the years flow back..." Dao Tianjun said.


    Listen to these words.


    Even if these people are old monsters who have lived for many years, they are stunned.


    The little guy chosen by the Dragon King is really extraordinary!!


    Some of those visions are hard for them to do. This boy has that idea. It''s extraordinary!


    They spoke highly of it.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun also racked his brains.


    He described the vision of the strong in the novels he had read


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22

    "OK..."


    Fu Xuan made a sound. He patted Tianjun on the shoulder and interrupted his words.


    At the moment, Fu Xuan''s head was swollen. Even he didn''t think of that terrible vision.


    His eyes lit up and looked at Dao Tianjun. Just now, he had an impulse to dig Dao Tianjun''s head. He wanted to know what kind of head this seemingly indisputable teenager had different from ordinary people.


    Not just Fu Xuan.


    The atmosphere of the ancient bronze hall became strange.


    The fire emperor''s eyes were shining, and the figure of the iron tower straightened his body. He looked at it unexpectedly. Without exception, everyone''s mind changed. What did they hear? There was a vision of countercurrent years. Time is long


    All these statements overturned their cognition.


    Old water''s face was surprised and angry. He was surprised by Dao Tianjun''s "Wizard" and angry at his brother''s waste. He didn''t find that Dao Tianjun was boarded first by Fu xuanjie.


    It can be said that he is distressed at the moment and wants to go back and kick some water Miao.


    "What did you interrupt me to do, old man QIPA?" Dao Tianjun was a little dissatisfied. He was just talking hard and was ready to talk about the fairy emperor''s vision.


    "Your ideas are very good."


    Fu Xuan exclaimed, "but you''d better stop talking. Thinking too much is bad for your practice."


    He was right in saying that.


    Even Fu Xuan had a palpitation in his heart, and the chill of palpitation appeared.


    The things in Dao Tianjun''s words overturned the cognition of many people. What surprised Fu Xuan most was that these seemingly absurd remarks opened another strange door to them.


    The people present were more or less inspired and had a clear understanding.


    That''s enough.


    If you know more, it''s not good for them and Dao Tianjun, or Fu Xuan has selfishness. He thinks Dao Tianjun is too talented. It''s better to keep some ideas. Why share them with them.


    "Oh."


    Tao Tianjun should be light.


    At this moment, the people in the ancient bronze hall have a new perception of Dao Tianjun. The real one-off three days should be impressed, while Dao Tianjun is one-off for a few minutes.


    Today, they have been greatly impacted. If these words were not Dao Tianjun, a childish and unscrupulous teenager who is "wet behind the ears" in their eyes, if they were told by an amazing old demon, there might be a kind of magic barrier in their hearts and form a heart demon.


    This is no joke.


    The road of cultivation is difficult. One mistake is that there is no recovery.


    "What do you think?" Fu Xuan said. His eyes were shining. There was confidence on his old face. He said with a smile, "my way is Tianjun and has the posture of a great emperor."


    He wanted everyone to determine the status of Dao Tianjun.


    Listen to this sentence, others are silent.


    They didn''t refute, but shuilao on the other side turned his eyes directly to Fu Xuan. Don''t go over to his head. It''s clean when you can''t see it. Fu Xuan''s expression is too bad to beat now.


    "Er..." Tian Jun looked stunned.


    Why does he sound so familiar with this sentence.


    It seems that my son Wang Teng has the posture of a great emperor


    "Don''t say that, old wonderful."


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s dissuasion, Fu Xuan looked at him strangely, "why do you still want to be modest?"


    Modest, your sister.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s right to be modest and low-key, but sometimes you have to accept it." Fu Xuan patted Tao Tianjun''s words, and said that he looked at the people in the bronze ancient hall, which he said to the people in the hall.


    Don''t introduce!! Take that back.


    Tao Tianjun covered his face.


    Ignoring Tao Tianjun''s actions, Fu Xuan looked directly at the people in the ancient hall.


    "Fu Xuan, I know what you think. You don''t need to say more." the fire emperor doesn''t understand the meaning of Fu Xuan''s words.


    The fire emperor looked around.


    "You have ideas."


    Hearing this, many figures are silent.


    "It''s not too much for the Dragon King to choose his son and give him all the resources in the wasteland."


    Finally, someone spoke.


    It was the young and old voice, the figure in gray ancient clothes. His words were very rare, and every word made everyone present listen.


    "I have no objection."


    "I agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, everyone agreed. Even the old water who was not in harmony with Fu Xuan agreed, and his face was extremely calm.


    Look at this.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes looked strange. He didn''t understand.


    What does approval mean in these populations.


    He is not narcissistic and thinks that what these people agree with is that all resources are given to themselves, which seems to be something else.


    "Since you have no opinion." the fire emperor nodded, and his eyes looked at Dao Tianjun, "after today, you will be the little waste master of the Terran."


    "Little wasteland Lord?" Tao Tianjun was confused.


    What''s the name and status?


    "You wait for me outside."


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, Fu Xuan had made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t care, shrugged, "OK."


    After he finished, the mini dragon tablet in his hand was naturally put into his pocket and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Fu Xuan stopped Dao Tianjun.


    "What else?" Dao Tianjun looked at him blankly.


    Fu Xuan was speechless.


    Everyone in the ancient temple was speechless.


    Is this really a 13-year-old boy born in the village head.


    "Leave the Dragon tablet." the fire emperor couldn''t help talking.


    At the moment, he has a headache in his heart. This little guy has ruthless means, unparalleled toughness, and even his heart and nature are superb. Now he needs another one, and his skin is very thick.


    The Dragon tablet is a relic of the remnant wasteland.


    You should know that the stone tablets of the whole village and tribe guarding the remnant wasteland are imitated. They are placed everywhere by the guardian of the remnant wasteland. They are the property of the Dragon King and represent the guardian of the Dragon King.


    Even, not only the Terrans, but also some fierce animal groups have stone monuments.


    Tao Tianjun knew that he couldn''t pass the test.


    On Junxiu''s face, innocence and embarrassment appeared. He took out the Dragon tablet from his pocket and handed it to Fu Xuan.


    Soon he turned and left.


    Vaguely, I could hear him muttering, "it''s too stingy. It''s just a small stone. I won''t give it."


    Listen to that.


    The figure in the ancient hall almost couldn''t sit still.


    That''s the holy thing of the Dragon King. Can you give it to anyone at will.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun shouted.


    Listening to this sound, all the people in the ancient hall looked up.


    What''s going on?


    "I forgot to say something." Tao Tianjun''s face was full of serious expression and unprecedented dignity. "I said less about the Dragon King."


    Wen Yan.


    The figures in the ancient hall were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" the fire emperor''s eyes were shining.


    "The Dragon King said that he was sleeping and couldn''t give me magic weapons, but the Dragon King said that someone would give me benefits in the future. Just report his name." Dao Tianjun vowed.


    The sound fell.


    All the people in the whole immortal hall have a stagnant breath.


    Can you believe that?!


    Their hearts are shaking their heads. It''s impossible.


    Anyone can see that this is rightfully asking for benefits.


    Fu Xuan almost didn''t carry his breath, "this smelly boy."


    With a wave of the broad linen robe, infinite mana swept and wrapped Dao Tianjun''s body.


    Huh?!


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Without waiting for his reaction, his body turned into a meteor and flew out of the bronze fairy hall.


    Everyone was unable to laugh or cry.


    Only this boy dared to do this. If it were someone else, they would have slapped him to death.


    However, they all knew that it was obvious that Dao Tianjun would do this only if he knew his status. Indeed, he was "cruel" enough.


    Fu Xuan was speechless.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun and smiled after he flew out.


    "Hey, hey, Dao Tianjun''s business has been handled. It''s time to talk about some other things. I want to strive for something I should have."


    As Fu Xuan spoke, his eyes burst into amazing light.


    His old posture has a huge force recovering and a huge divine power. At the moment, he seems to be living in a God and returning.


    Fu Xuan took a step.


    Boom.


    The figure in the ancient hall burst into immeasurable golden light.


    The wind rises from the immortal hall, and the waves rise again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23

    "The cool wind has a letter, and the autumn moon is boundless...!"


    There was a loud cry in the sky of the remnant wasteland. Tao Tianjun was lying on his side like a lazy man, crossing his legs and flying in the air.


    The wind blows and it is extremely cool.


    This piece of heaven and earth is worthy of being a fairyland. The aura is pressing people, forming dense mist and ethereal Xianfeng.


    Look at the mountains and rivers below.


    Tao Tianjun felt relaxed and happy and suddenly enlightened.


    A beautiful fairyland.


    Bang


    Tao Tianjun landed on his feet. He was independent on a mountain peak.


    In this land with misty ancient peaks, this mountain is not special. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at it at a glance.


    There are thousands of mountains across the earth, like green dragons sleeping and resting on this mysterious pure land. It is towering and rugged. A pearl of ancient trees, green pines, are inviolable, thrive and stand towering.


    The branches and leaves are luxuriant, and each one has existed for at least thousands of years.


    Ten thousand year old trees can be seen everywhere.


    Old trees, like green umbrellas in heaven and earth, shade and block the rain.


    There is a ten thousand year old tree in sight, which is taller than some mountain peaks and covers the earth for tens of miles. How spectacular.


    Where is this?


    Tao Tianjun wondered why Fu Xuan left himself here.


    Can''t you experience it again?


    As soon as this idea emerged, it was abandoned by Dao Tianjun.


    "Go down the mountain and have a look."


    After observing the scenery for a while, Dao Tianjun plans to walk around.


    Boom!!!


    Shuer, there was a loud noise at the end of the sky, like the howl of God''s anger, which was very terrible.


    Tao Tianjun''s look changed.


    The vast dark palm covers the heaven and earth, as if an immortal god sent down a towering flame and destroyed all living beings.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils burst into pure light.


    There was a sudden change in the ancient bronze hall. The breath of this big hand was the breath of his wonderful old man.


    All the creatures in the nearby area are thrillers. Their spirits tremble from the heart, and their bodies are shaking like chaff.


    Everywhere, even if it is infinitely far away.


    Tao Tianjun could still feel that kind of reckless Qi, like a demon at the end of the sky!


    Fu Xuan, the image of that wonderful old man was completely subverted.


    It seems that the Supreme God is revived, eternal, immortal and powerful, and the divine body is looming.


    Boom!!


    "Fu Xuan, you are not qualified."


    There is a deep voice in heaven and earth. It is powerful and boundless. When the terror reaches the extreme, the sky will collapse and the lead cloud will be heavy.


    At the same time.


    Another giant palm covered the sky and crushed the sky.


    It grabbed at Fu Xuan''s big hand, and its magic power was so powerful that countless living friars sucked cold air.


    The roar of "boom" bloomed in the sky.


    The dark palm also met the past, and the breath changed again and again, which was terrible.


    This breath is frightening. If there is no hindhand, the earth will crack and the fairyland will turn into magic land.


    The clouds have already dispersed, the ten thousand mile sky is like a big hole, and the void is breaking. There are mysterious runes in the mountains and forests, and the fluorescence of life emerges bit by bit. The ten thousand year old trees emit divine brilliance.


    The peaks seem to be resurrected, and the Dragon opens its eyes to deter all sentient beings in the sky.


    This is a supreme Dharma array covering the center of the remnant wasteland.


    Boom


    The power of killing didn''t come to the center of the remnant wasteland.


    Rao is so.


    Yu Wei also broke the thousands of miles of heaven on the spot.


    The breath of Fu Xuan and the master of the other big hand was blocked.


    However, the confrontation between the two cannot stop.


    Dong!!


    The sound of thunder resounded through the.


    Dayton time.


    Heaven and earth change color!


    The self-confident picture appeared. The big hand was broken and turned into immeasurable crystal brilliance.


    Fu Xuan''s Divine Body loomed.


    If he is a devil and a God, he is immortal, and his eyes are as bright as two big suns.


    "If I am not qualified, none of the outstanding people born in the history of the ages is qualified."


    Crazy!


    The tyrant is rebellious and arrogant.


    Fu Xuanyi stands on the top of the sky and overlooks the world. He has an invincible spirit.


    "You have already broken through, good good!!"


    The owner of the other big hand was angry, and there was a surprise in his voice that could be heard by the world.


    He was shocked, shocked by the power of his words.


    "Boom!!"


    The relentless and endless mana is condensing, and the broken palm condenses again.


    "Even if you break through, you can''t suppress my precipitation for thousands of years." the master of the big hand said in a low voice.


    The sound rolled and the lead cloud pressed down.


    His response was the attack of the dark palm, which was unstoppable!


    Two big hands collided.


    In front of both, everything is so small.


    Tao Tianjun even had an intuition that if there was no supreme array in the wasteland under the confrontation between the two, even the three overlords would turn into powder and return to dust in an instant.


    Suddenly, another big hand intervened,


    The flame swept the sky, and tens of thousands of miles of the earth was red, like a red sunset glow, emitting a hot flame.


    "Enough!!"


    The sound swings, the sky is broken, and the endless divine fire leaps.


    "Fire emperor."


    Dao Tianjun recognized it. This is the fire emperor.


    If he heard correctly, the owner of the other big hand was the Taoist robe old man previously called shuilao by the fire emperor.


    At the same time, the sky seemed to be the birth of gods.


    A breath wafted open.


    "Other giants stepped in."


    "God, what''s going on today? Why do the giants of my wasteland fight."


    "Seems to have something to do with that man..."


    In the center of the remnant wasteland, the spiritual friars in this pure land were stunned.


    Those three big hands symbolize the three giants of the remnant wasteland. They represent the supreme power and supreme power. Now they suddenly collide, which really makes many people panic.


    No one wants to imagine the giant war in the wasteland.


    "Have you noticed that Fu Xuan, one of the giants of my wasteland, fought against shuizu, the outsider who cumbered my wasteland." someone whispered.


    Immediately someone nodded, "naturally notice that he has the power to counter giants. It''s only been many years..."


    "I''m lucky to be in the wasteland."


    The older generation was amazed and excited.


    The addition of a giant represents the prosperity of the remnant wasteland.


    At a time of speculation.


    The power of the sky slowly dissipated like the tide, the breath of Fu Xuan disappeared, the breath of Shui Lao disappeared, and the breath of the figure appeared in the fire emperor and other ancient halls also disappeared.


    For a while.


    The supreme array of the remnant wasteland was also silent.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned. Today''s scene, three big hands fought in the sky, which he would never forget.


    "Exaggerated to explosion." muttered in his mouth, but Tianjun''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    This is the power he wants. I''m invincible and powerful.


    "Xiaojunzi, what are you laughing at?"


    The voice of Fu Xuan''s words came.


    His old figure appeared in front of Dao Tianjun, like water waves gradually clear.


    "Are you all right?" Dao Tianjun was surprised and said.


    Wen Yan.


    Fu Xuan rolled his eyes directly.


    "Smelly boy." he almost slapped him.


    However, he didn''t really fight. He noticed that Dao Tianjun was obviously joking. His eyes were scanning back and forth. He was relieved to see that Fu Xuan was not hurt.


    The boy has a conscience.


    Fu Xuan nodded.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun can understand that Fu Xuan is a good person.


    It can be seen from all kinds of things before, and he was still in the immortal hall before. He was obviously fighting for something for himself. He was not a fool and couldn''t see these.


    Most importantly, he left the immortal hall, and then the short confrontation broke out. Tao Tianjun didn''t think much.


    Fu Xuan probably fought for himself, and he probably left the bronze immortal hall because Fu Xuan didn''t want to hurt himself.


    Although Dao Tianjun likes to joke sometimes, he is not a wolf in the heart.


    He naturally remembers those who are good to himself.


    "Xiaojunzi, you didn''t need to keep it in the hall before. You don''t need to keep some words for them."


    Fu Xuan opened his mouth, and there was a wise light in his eyes.


    How could he not see that Dao Tianjun had reservations? The eyelashes in the ancient hall were empty and smart. It was impossible not to see that Dao Tianjun had reservations. Just before, what Dao Tianjun and Fu Xuan said was more reserved than telling the people in the ancient hall.


    "Do not keep?"


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Fu Xuan nodded, "yes, you don''t need to be on guard. You are the person chosen by the Dragon King. No one will harm you. If you have something in the future and I''m not here, you want to find someone to answer. Even if you find the old water man, it''s all right."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun was even more stunned. Old man Shui, the man who fought with old man QIPA? He can trust?


    Fu Xuan looked at his expression. His eyes flashed inexplicable brilliance and made a sound. There was an indescribable sigh in the sound.


    "The degree of unity of the people in the wasteland is far beyond your imagination..."


    ¡­¡­


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival, readers!

 Chapter 24

    "Unity?"


    Tao Tianjun didn''t understand. Even those who touch each other can tell the secret to each other without worry?


    Does this weird unity really exist?


    "Then why did you do it, old man wonderful? How could you do it if you were united..." Tao Tianjun said his question.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s name.


    Fu Xuan didn''t bother, obviously accepted it, and quietly answered Tao Tianjun''s doubts.


    "They''re going to give you to someone. I don''t want to fight so much. Finally, I won. How about you stay with me? Is xiaojunzi happy?"


    "Happy." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    This sentence is not false.


    After all, Fu Xuan is to prevent himself from giving himself to a person who is likely to be a stranger, so as to fight. This is obviously for his own good. It''s good to think for himself.


    But soon, when Tianjun''s conversation changed, he thought of something and said weakly, "can old man Qihua tell me who that man is?"


    He said, looking at Fu Xuan strangely, as if he had guessed something.


    "I don''t know who he is." Fu Xuan glanced at Tian Jun, "but one thing you can understand is that he is definitely better than me."


    "Better than old man QIPA? What about the fire king?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "It''s also stronger than the fire emperor, and it''s not a little stronger. How about xiaojunzi? He''s not surprised. He''s not surprised." Fu Xuan replied very straightforwardly, smiling endlessly.


    He is always out of tune.


    Suddenly, Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun unexpectedly. He was walking in the opposite direction of Fu Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t look back.


    Only the voice of Dao Tianjun came.


    "I want to go back and let them take back their agreement with you."


    ¡°3@#£¤%#£¤%¡­¡­£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xuan kicked it directly.


    However, Dao Tianjun seemed to have eyes behind him, and with a twist of his waist, he easily hid in the past.


    "I knew you would have this skill." Dao Tianjun turned back and said with an eyebrow.


    "Don''t be poor. Go to a place with me."


    How could Fu Xuan not know that Dao Tianjun was teasing himself, waved his hand and said.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and walked over.


    He is not a person who depends on the past when he sees the strong. He is as strong as the wonderful old man and is good to himself. The most important thing is that he can''t see through his body. If he changes a stronger one, Dao Tianjun can''t guarantee that he won''t be seen through.


    So it''s good now.


    Two people''s figures, hidden into the mountains.


    Vaguely, we can hear their words echoing in this area.


    "By the way, your identity today is the little waster master of the Terran. Respect your status. Don''t embarrass me when you go out."


    "Throw a banana peel. I say Tianjun is handsome, tall and the most important thing is to hang big. Who dares to refuse... Eh, by the way, what is the little waster."


    "The small wasteland owner is an identity in the remnant wasteland. The leader of the younger generation in the remnant wasteland is bound to become a giant in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the mountain, there is a peaceful fertile land.


    There are small bridges and flowing water, willows and willows, and the ancient pavilion courtyard stands. There are four seasons of plants in the courtyard, which are in full bloom at the same time. It is beautiful, quiet and peaceful.


    There was no dispute or noise here. It was as quiet as if no one had lived for a long time. It was not a wasteland.


    "Reiki liquid."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the small flowing water and stared round.


    The rolling aura, the river is transformed by aura, which is extremely luxurious. The reason why the plants in the four seasons open together is that there are miraculous drugs and several miraculous drugs that can run.


    Looking at those miraculous drugs, Dao Tianjun''s eyes were red.


    Must get, must get.


    He screamed in his heart.


    "Don''t hit my attention to these magic drugs, or I''ll turn my face and don''t recognize people."


    Fu Xuan''s voice came directly and was giving Dao Tianjun a preventive injection.


    "This is the old man''s home?" Tao Tianjun was surprised to hear the meaning of Fu Xuan''s words at home and abroad.


    Immediately he smiled shyly, "old man, I''m not your Taoist companion''s clan. Yours is mine."


    Fu Xuanbai glanced at the speech.


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t you think carefully? I''ll give you the magic medicine, but you can''t move here."


    Fu Xuan stepped into the courtyard, where there was an ancient pavilion.


    Immortal herbs are fragrant and have a powerful aura. They vaguely form colorful Aurora, which is dreamy and beautiful.


    "Old man, do you want to introduce the patriarch to me?" Dao Tianjun said aloud and guessed his intention.


    Fu Xuan nodded. He didn''t speak.


    The pace is as gentle as a mortal walking leisurely in this quiet place. For such a place, it is really difficult for people to be impatient. Some are as calm as water.


    Come to the ancient pavilion.


    Fu Xuan''s words, he glanced at Tao Tianjun behind him.


    "This is called Changsheng Pavilion..."


    Creak.


    When the door opened, I couldn''t imagine what it was like inside the seemingly simple and even shabby ancient pavilion.


    It''s too ethereal and illusory.


    The fairy spirit is wrapped around it, and the dust is dim. If the air is so dimly discernible, if it can make people instantly become immortal, like the legendary Fairy Spirit, the pavilion is very large, like a new world, everywhere white.


    In the center, a jade bed rises and falls.


    There is a beautiful woman on the bed. She is elegant and vulgar, as if she has a light spirit, and her face is very beautiful.


    If you want to let Dao Tianjun describe it.


    That is the book of songs, written by Wei Feng Shuo, "your hands are like catkins, your skin is like coagulated fat, your collar is like a printer, your teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, and your head is like a moth''s eyebrow."


    "Old man, you brought me to see the patriarch, didn''t you? I didn''t tell you to take me to spy on your daughter-in-law."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    Poof


    Fu Xuan almost didn''t stand firm. This is bullshit.


    "She is your patriarch, my wife Shi Yun."


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, Fu Xuan slowly walked to the stone bed. At the same time, his voice spread from the front and into his ears.


    "Remember that she is the patriarch of your Shiyun family, one of the only remaining clansmen of the stone family in the remnant wasteland. At the same time, she has one of the twelve immortal bodies and the cultivator of the immortal body."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun''s breath stagnated.


    The words in Fu Xuan''s mouth are familiar to him. They are recorded in emperor BA''s novels!


    Not to mention other immortal bodies, he is no stranger to the immortal body. Through the ages, King Li Qiye once inadvertently cultivated a big immortal body.


    This immortal body is one of the most difficult to cultivate among the twelve immortal bodies.


    It''s even true that the immortal body is the most difficult to cultivate, because it requires time and perseverance. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Even if the king has been forced to practice for thousands of years, he can''t find an object to cultivate.


    Wait, Tao Tianjun''s look changed dramatically.


    He got too much information from Fu Xuan''s words.


    It contains too much information.


    One of them is that the remnant wasteland has the cultivation method of twelve immortals and immortals?!


    If so, it would be terrible.


    If someone insists on the longevity, the details of the remnant wasteland will change again and again at the thought of this Tianjun, which is unimaginable


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 25

    "Shi Yun, I brought a little guy to see you."


    Fu Xuan was smiling and his voice was soft.


    At the end of his voice, the sound in the ancient pavilion is open, ethereal and dusty, like a fairy falling into the world, haunting the space.


    "Who is he? He''s weird."


    It was obvious that Shi Yun was talking. She felt it when Fu Xuan pushed the door.


    Only Fu Xuan was able to wake her up.


    Hearing this sound, Dao Tianjun shrunk his neck.


    I''ll go. The young patriarch is sleeping. She heard what she said before.


    At this moment.


    Lying on the stone bed, Shi Yun opened his eyes. They were eyes that could drip water. Lingmou Huizhu said it was her.


    She is really like an immortal, with a graceful body and a wisp of Fairy Spirit.


    "Shi Yun, do you remember that you are the only one left in the stone family, but you know our special, and he is the one I found for you to continue your fire." Fu Xuan smiled.


    At the moment, Fu Xuan and Dao Tianjun know the old man, just like two different people.


    Listen to Fu Xuan''s words.


    When Shi Yun got out of bed, his jade feet didn''t touch the ground, so he walked to get rid of vulgarity.


    Look at the woman in front of you.


    Dao Tianjun had a strange feeling that blood was thicker than water.


    "Who is he?" Shi Yun was surprised.


    She looked at Tao Tianjun''s face changing again and again.


    "What you perceive is not wrong. He is one of the few Shi people." Fu Xuan said a word that made Tao Tianjun stunned.


    I''m from the stone family?


    Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    It seems impossible. There is no family surnamed Shi in the village, but he clearly remembers that he thought he was a reborn stone village, but the fact is not.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s expression, Fu Xuan smiled, "you are also surnamed Shi."


    "It''s not hard to guess with your boy''s head." Fu xuanmei was frivolous.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly said, "I''m really not my father''s own."


    He had some doubts, but now he seems right.


    His father is at least 70 years old and white haired. He is obviously too different from himself, but although he had doubts, he didn''t go deep into it.


    Because there is nothing about the old son, and the people in the village also say that the father is the old son.


    "We have checked your identity."


    Fu Xuan said aloud. There was an exclamation on his face.


    "The moment I saw you in the remnant wasteland, I felt that you were flowing with the blood of the stone family. It is precisely because of this that I accepted you as the stone cloud family. When I came back, the fire emperor asked someone to investigate. Nothing can''t be found out..."


    Listening to Fu Xuan''s words, Dao Tianjun also understood.


    He was one of the few remaining members of the stone family. The doll left by a couple who died in the wasteland and the ancient mountains was accidentally met by his father. He pitied the child and brought it back without a father since childhood.


    Moreover, if you really want to say, the first Department of Dao Tianjun and the first Department of Shi Yun are the closest.


    "I have my own people..."


    Shi Yun smiled softly and stroked his head with his slender hand.


    This scene made Dao Tianjun''s heart very twisted. After all, he was a man of two generations. It was strange to be treated like a younger generation by such a young woman.


    however!


    Dao Tianjun wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He smiled shyly, "good fairy patriarch."


    A patriarch with twelve immortal bodies is especially gentle. He won''t be foolish to shut him out.


    Listening to this title, Shi Yun smiled even more.


    "The boy is very clever. Don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun''s expression and immediately removed the stage.


    "Isn''t that good? If you''re stupid, it''s not my stone family baby." Shi Yun smiled.


    Tao Tianjun immediately agreed, "that''s it."


    See.


    Fu Xuan stared at Tao Tianjun fiercely.


    How could he not know what the boy was thinking? He must be making some ghost ideas again.


    "Fu Xuan''s children have no taboos." Shi Yun smiled, and immediately she kissed Fu Xuan''s face like a dragonfly. "Thank you for thinking of me like this."


    Shi Yun was very happy. After sleeping for a hundred years, he didn''t expect to see such a surprise.


    Fu Xuan smiled when he was kissed.


    "Just be happy."


    Look at this.


    Tao Tianjun''s big lying slot in his heart!


    This is spreading dog food, this is spreading dog food


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun, a single dog, was severely hit. He wanted to wipe his neck immediately.


    "Shi Yun, clan leader, why are you so beautiful? Why is the clan leader''s partner so wonderful and old? Aren''t you peers?"


    Dao Tianjun decided to "break up" the elders of Xiu aien.


    I heard this question.


    There was a smile on Shi Yun''s face. Obviously, she felt very interesting about the names of the two people. A smile flashed in her beautiful eyes that were about to drip water, and glanced at Fu Xuan. "Fu Xuan is not old, but he once lost a bet with me."


    "Oh!" Dao Tianjun became interested.


    However, Fu xuanmingxian did not give him a chance.


    His old face was red. It was a cause of love. How could he give way to heaven? Jun knew that he had no place to put up his old face.


    Shi Yun saw it and smiled quietly.


    She took Tao Tianjun''s hand, like a fairy crossing the river, dragonfly skimming the water, and flew to the bedside. "Xiaojun, you know your identity today, and the clan leader will tell you the history of the stone clan."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun came to the spirit.


    He is very interested in the stone clan.


    In the pavilion, the soft sound is like the spring breeze, just like a clear spring flowing stream, which makes people feel comfortable and quiet.


    "The stone clan is one of the oldest ethnic groups in the remnant wasteland. In the most remote era, there was a supreme strong man in our family. He walked out of the wasteland and shook the ancient and the present... The ancient bronze hall also existed at that time. The fragmentation of the immortal hall has a lot to do with our ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time drips by.


    For a whole month, Dao Tianjun stayed in the yard.


    He didn''t practice. He was listening to Shi Yun''s speech. His life was very comfortable. From Shi Yun''s words, he heard a lot of things. He knew the history of the Shi family and even the life of the company commander.


    As long as Dao Tianjun is willing, Shi Yun is also willing to teach him longevity.


    If he can stand it.


    But is it possible?


    Although Dao Tianjun was excited, he let himself sleep all year round until the end of the world. His cultivation was still slow. He didn''t do it even if he was killed.


    Speaking of it, Shi Yun''s ability to cultivate longevity is closely related to her constitution.


    Immortals.


    Most of the twelve immortals need perseverance and Taoist spirit. Many people are on the verge of success.


    However, there is an exception to this in Shi Yun. She practices Changsheng faster than others, but speed is only part of it. In the final analysis, it is Shi Yun''s temperament. She is suitable for Changsheng and has an eternal Taoist heart.


    Creak


    Dao Tianjun slowly closed the door of the ancient pavilion.


    Shi Yun fell into a deep sleep again. I don''t know when to meet again.


    "You should remember Shi Yun''s kindness to you. She is one of your few relatives." Fu Xuanli said aloud in front of the ancient pavilion.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "I will always remember those who are good to me. I will come to see the patriarch more often when I have time."


    Although only a month''s conversation and short contact time, Dao Tianjun understood many things. Shi Yun was really good to herself. She would get everything she asked for and go to the wasteland in her capacity.


    No hesitation.


    Just as she admitted that Dao Tianjun was her own people, Dao Tianjun was her only people.


    That kind of family affection is very pure. Dao Tianjun can''t see it.


    Hearing this, Fu Xuan nodded.


    "But in the future, I may die, and the patriarch may still be alive. Will it be very sad at that time?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Fu Xuan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Tianjun, "I''ll accompany her, and so will your boy."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded his head.


    It''s lonely all the way. One day, when you stand on the top of the cloud, there will be few people who can accompany you. Even most likely, they will turn into loess. You are the only one overlooking the world.


    How lonely


    Shi Yun''s road is more lonely and the road to longevity is boundless. She may wake up and everything has changed.


    Unknowingly.


    Tao Tianjun glanced at Fu Xuan.


    He sometimes felt uncomfortable for Fu Xuan. The life path of the Taoist couple was so different, but they came together. In the future, Fu Xuan is likely to die silently, leaving a handful of loess with stone clouds.


    "Practice to find longevity and ask what it is for all ages. Your relatives and friends are dead. Even if you achieve the top, who can accompany you to see the grand scene and what is the meaning of living."


    Dao Tianjun sighed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 26

    Listen to Dao Tianjun.


    Fu Xuan''s eyebrows were frivolous, and there was a fleeting brilliance in his eyes.


    Immediately, he raised his palm and was about to knock on Tianjun.


    "Sigh a hammer, let me feel sad." Fu Xuanxue said a word that Dao Tianjun said these days.


    Tao Tianjun was already on guard.


    The little man twisted his waist and easily avoided, "you know a basket, wonderful old man, I''m very cold at a high place..."


    Before Tao Tianjun finished, Fu Xuan had to kick over again.


    But he was still coquettish by Dao Tianjun and hid in the past.


    Quietly, the sad atmosphere turned into nothingness.


    "You''re going to start practicing after today. Remember not to embarrass me."


    Fu Xuan opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun looked white.


    Then Dao Tianjun walked to the other side of the yard, which was another attic and his residence.


    While walking, he glanced at the ancient pavilion.


    Although Fu Xuan deliberately diluted the sadness, can he really forget it.


    Looking at this ancient pavilion.


    Dao Tianjun has a strange light in his eyes. Changsheng Pavilion is a treasure of the remnant wasteland. It is said that a fairy once lived in this pavilion with the Taoist name of virtual Chong.


    She is extremely powerful, but she is a big growth creature vaguely recorded in the remnant history!


    What you think.


    Tao Tianjun said the word "virtual Chong immortal".


    Is it the same person as the one whom the king of all ages inadvertently taught?


    Tao Tianjun didn''t think much.


    He shook his head, got rid of his thoughts, and walked into another attic. Today he will begin to practice.


    "You go to practice and I''ll check your grades in a month."


    Fu Xuan made a sound.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I promise I''ll surprise you in a month."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled and said calmly.


    However, after this sentence, he didn''t hear Fu Xuan speak.


    Looking around, Fu Xuan had already disappeared. Looking at the shopkeeper, Dao Tianjun looked white, "it''s good."


    He said with a smile on his lips and flashed into the attic.


    In the attic.


    Tao Tianjun sat on the futon and took a deep breath.


    Immediately, his eyes twinkled with excitement, raised his hand and waved. There were mysterious drug kings in front of him.


    These medicine kings were obtained by Dao Tianjun from Fu Xuan and Shi Yun.


    If people see it, they will be jealous. So many drug kings are enough to create a group of strong people.


    "Start."


    Tao Tianjun''s face was full of excitement. He grabbed a medicine king and sent it to his mouth.


    Soon a drug king was swallowed by him.


    As soon as his eyes closed, he calmed down.


    When the divine possession is opened, the blood gas is thin, and there is a flow of brilliance on the body surface. The treasure body is glittering and translucent. Spiritual Qi flows into the attic to form a vortex and twist the world.


    The medicine King''s efficacy explodes and directly rushes into all the bones and flesh of the body.


    Dao Tianjun''s face turned red. He swallowed a medicine King directly. It can be said that he was extremely bold.


    This is not rash!


    He had already made his own decision in his heart. Everything was originally attributed to his Taoism. His Taoism was different. He could directly light up a divine treasure by swallowing the holy things of heaven and earth.


    This is a feeling in his mind.


    I''m not sure, but I really feel that this idea is right. I can see the leopard from swallowing the strange stone magic medicine.


    Boom


    The aura riot in the attic, but the courtyard is still calm.


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened, his fine awn burst and flashed, and there was joy on his face, "there''s nothing wrong."


    Among the 49 shenzang in the body, the abdomen is the most obvious. It absorbs aura autonomously, is extremely frightening, and emits Yingying Xianhui. The flesh is fed back to shenzang. Shenzang is also feeding the bones and internal organs of the flesh.


    Now.


    In addition to the one in the abdomen, it is obvious that another God is not as dim as before!


    There is nothing wrong with his idea.


    By swallowing the holy things of heaven and earth, he can really take a shortcut that is easier than others. The most important thing is that he does not have a unstable foundation.


    What are the consequences of others swallowing divine medicine and forcibly ascending? The foundation is unstable, but he won''t.


    For a simple example, the foundation is the foundation of a building. The quality of the foundation shows how high the building is, but his way is different. He carries out it completely at the same time.


    Other people''s cultivation is power, but his way of divine hiding is to cultivate the flesh and bones, and at the same time, he is constantly casting his foundation. The flesh absorbs Reiki and mana to God, and God will imperceptibly cast his body.


    It''s just a violation of the common rules of cultivation.


    The human body god hides infinite mysteries. It''s not too much to say that he is a human foundation. His practice is to lay a foundation, 49 foundations! More than ordinary people.


    Most importantly, with the increase of shenzang, he will absorb spiritual power faster and faster.


    It''s just lying and practicing, which is equivalent to many times the strength of others.


    Before, he had no way to practice. After all, divine medicine is difficult to find. Even the second-class drug king belongs to rare treasures. In the cover sky novel, it is a treasure that should be sold in the holy land. You know, the drug king has a nickname called holy medicine.


    Now with Fu Xuan''s support.


    He got several drug kings and finally made his idea practical.


    "Poverty limits my strength."


    Tao Tianjun shouted in his heart.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun turned his eyes to another medicine king again. He wanted to open another god store within this month!


    Cultivation is a boring thing.


    Dao Tianjun enjoyed it. When he was tired, he wiped his neck with a knife. Then he came back to practice again.


    A month is fleeting.


    On this day.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There is a sound in the attic, such as the sound of a god beating a drum. If someone listens carefully, he will find it.


    Where is this drum beating? This is the beating of the heart.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils suddenly opened.


    A brilliant light broke out in his eyes, and his flesh was fluorescent.


    At this moment.


    He stood up and rushed out of the attic, too fast, like a cold electric ghost.


    Just a moment.


    He has already appeared several miles away. He is fast moving and has huge Qi and blood on his body surface, which seems like an ocean surging.


    "Roar!!"


    Tao Tianjun roared.


    The shining God in his body opened at this moment.


    The rumbling sound was sent out in his body, like the galloping of thousands of troops and horses, and also like the roar of immortals and demons. His whole person radiated a fiery light, like a human king coming to the world and shining on the earth.


    At the moment, he really stands proudly in the world like a God King.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the wind Gang hunted and blew. He stood still and his body was boiling with blood.


    Forty nine God hiding places, and the second God hiding place was opened by him.


    Boom!!


    Thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and purple lightning was like a swimming dragon.


    This is a disaster!


    The natural disaster in the end of the law era is a powerful symbol, which can only be owned by the strong or not in the world.


    It represents a powerful, but also a kind of robbery and punishment.


    Tao Tianjun looked up, his eyes were like stars, cold, deep and bright, and the light of his body was expanding.


    His Tao and his Dharma are different. It''s not too much to be robbed by heaven.


    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun raised his voice and roared. The two gods opened.


    The vast and profound power boils and gushes out of shenzang. At this moment, he has a huge light. Before the disaster comes down, he has taken the lead, and shenzang has rushed out of the supreme power.


    Boom


    An appalling sight happened and the sky was pierced!!


    A huge force is pulling the sky robbery thunder, and unexpectedly wants to pull the sky robbery into God''s possession.


    "Boom!" the clouds roll in the sky.


    As if it were anger, lightning crackled and fairy light filled the air, forming an angry lion roar.


    But.


    All this seems to be in vain.


    The two gods hide the supreme power of the explosion and directly want to forcibly devour the natural disaster.


    In the blink of an eye, like a tornado in the sea, the picture of the Dragon absorbing water appeared, and the robbery clouds in the sky were constantly pulled into Dao Tianjun''s flesh.


    For a moment.


    It was clear again, cloudless.


    Swaying branches and rustling leaves show that everything before is not an illusion.


    The brilliance of Tao Tianjun''s muscle gradually converged. He breathed out a breath, his blood surged, and could easily blow off a millennium old tree.


    He succeeded in opening the second God hiding place, with unparalleled physical strength.


    Suddenly


    Dao Tianjun saw a ray of light swimming in the muscle surface, like his body as the sea and light as the dragon.


    He is too familiar with this light.


    It was the sharp stone of the sword that appeared and disappeared into the invisible light of his body


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27

    "Huh?!"


    Dao Tianjun looked surprised. He swam on the body surface and finally disappeared towards his head.


    Hum


    The spirit suddenly trembled, and there was an extraordinary force in the impact.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    An incomplete magic power appeared in his mind, and that ray of light was a mysterious magic power.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    The emperor, the emperor, the ninety-five respect, lives with the number of ninety-five, speaks both the law and follows the law


    The introduction at the beginning surprised Tao Tianjun, and his tone was overbearing and extraordinary.


    "Isn''t this true magic?!"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the remnant magic power and his face was very wonderful.


    He has read countless novels in his previous life, and naturally he is very familiar with many spells. This ninth five year supreme law is too similar to the true magic in his own cognition. He really follows his words, says both the law and what he says.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun understood why he said that at the beginning.


    Long live the years.


    Emperors are all in power. Every word is true. One is one, and you have no jokes.


    This ninth five-year supreme law is similar to its meaning.


    "What is the sword tip rock, the immortal weapon of the Dragon King?" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    But soon he was not going to dwell on these things.


    That ray of light appeared on the body surface again. When swimming, the Dragon went to the sea and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where have you been?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the light towards his abdomen, but looked carefully and couldn''t find anything.


    Mom, this light is playing hide and seek again.


    He was speechless.


    After looking for half a day, Dao Tianjun still got nothing as before. He gave up.


    At the same time, he also understood that the light seemed harmless to himself, and even sent a remnant magic power to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter what grade it is." Dao Tianjun guessed.


    However, he has no reference, and it is said that his cultivation time is too short, his cognition is extremely shallow, and there are few things he can know.


    Try this magic power first.


    Tao Tianjun specialized in research.


    meanwhile.


    On the other side, Fu Xuan was in an ancient temple.


    This is a palace with ancient books. He stayed here for a month and kept sorting out some classics.


    "It''s almost a month''s time. It''s time to go back and have a look." Fu Xuan waved his hand into the last ancient historical records and muttered to himself.


    The next moment, he left the palace without looking back.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the books in the hall of history can''t be taken away? Is it really all right to take those books away?"


    "It''s not a magic script, it''s just some messy ancient history, as well as some racial and sacred records. It''s OK for him to take them away. Even though those books are precious, it''s not too much for those who choose for the Dragon King."


    Two old voices sounded after Fu Xuan left.


    Fu Xuan stepped away toward the distance.


    When he was close to his residence yard, his body suddenly stagnated in the air, his old eyes shining, "hmm? This is the smell of... Natural disaster."


    He immediately felt the strange existence of this world.


    Even if the disaster disappeared, but at his level, any subtle changes between heaven and earth can be felt.


    "Tianjun is crossing the robbery?!" Fu Xuan stared.


    For a moment, he felt a familiar smell on a mountain in the distance.


    Fu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the newly collected Shiyun people would be robbed and chopped to the ground, and he would cry.


    The body shape is like water waves and gradually fades.


    "Xiaojunzi, you..." Fu Xuan appeared at the top of the mountain and said with a smile.


    However, without saying a few words, Fu xuanleng stayed in place.


    What kind of flesh is this?!


    Fu Xuan was surprised.


    He was worried about Dao Tianjun''s robbery before and didn''t feel it seriously. Now when he was close to Dao Tianjun, he could obviously feel that the Qi and blood of Dao Tianjun''s flesh was thicker than a month ago. He could vaguely hear the speed of blood flow in the flesh, like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring.


    It''s only been a month.


    "Well, did the old man surprise you?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    As for the change of Fu Xuan''s expression, he naturally knew what he was surprised at.


    "No, you are not pure physical strengthening... No... no..."


    Fu Xuan was a little distracted on his face and lowered his head as if he were thinking.


    Suddenly, he raised his head.


    The eyes are like torches. They look straight at each other. The light of the eyes has the brilliance of the soul. They are colorful.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" after a moment, Fu Xuan''s expression like trump changed his face and laughed.


    He danced and excited.


    "We''ve all been cheated. We''ve all been cheated. Ha ha, ha ha, the fire emperor has even kept you in the dark. Good, good, my Taoist companion''s people are really different, the only one in the sky and the earth."


    Looking at Fu Xuan, he looked crazy.


    At this moment, Tianjun was stunned. The wonderful old man was crazy.


    PA...... Dao Tianjun felt Fu Xuan''s hands on his shoulders. He looked at himself with hot eyes and gasped.


    What a sight!


    It''s like Fu Xuan wants to gay himself.


    Tao Tianjun was worried that Fu Xuan''s next sentence would be, you shout, shout loudly, even if you cry out your throat, no one will save you.


    Fu Xuan opened his mouth, but what he said was not what Tao Tianjun thought.


    "Tianjun, do you already know that you are taking another road, a road and method that we are not taking?" Fu Xuan said in a low voice.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun looked different.


    Fu Xuan recognized that he practiced a different way from the world and followed a different method.


    However, Dao Tianjun was not surprised or flustered.


    He nodded calmly.


    He knew he couldn''t hide all this, because with the improvement of his cultivation, Fu Xuan didn''t find anything strange. After all, he didn''t have the things that practitioners should have, such as the sea of bitterness and the divine bridge.


    A month later, his body became stronger, but there was no limit to the birth of the sea of bitterness. Fu Xuan would definitely think of other aspects as long as he was not really stupid.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun had thought about these. After confirming Fu Xuan''s personality, he chose to stay. Otherwise, he could walk away. He believed that as long as the second ability was triggered, he could escape from this remnant wasteland and hide.


    Soon Tao Tianjun was ready to speak.


    "Needless to say." Fu Xuan shook his head. He naturally understood what Tianjun was going to say.


    He appreciated, "your concealment is very good. If I were you, I would do the same."


    Fu Xuan''s face was excited.


    "But if you let the fire emperor know about it... Ha ha ha ha."


    He was so excited that he almost choked himself. It was great. At the moment, he wanted to go to the giants of the remnant wasteland to announce it. At that time, the expressions of those people were absolutely interesting. He must record them with a divine stone.


    Soon, however, Fu Xuan shook his head.


    I can''t go.


    "If I go, those people must change their mind again." Fu Xuan shook his head slowly, "but I want to tell them too much. What to do... I need to think of a way..."


    Fu Xuan kept muttering.


    Tao Tianjun looked at him speechless. What bad idea was the wonderful old man making.


    After a while.


    Fu Xuan seemed to mutter that it was over and thought of the way in his mouth


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    After thinking about it, Fu Xuan resumed his indifference again.


    His eyes fixed on Dao Tianjun and whispered.


    "Before, your life was equivalent to that of a friar who first entered the quadrupole. Now your life is comparable to that of a quadrupole friar with two limbs, but your body is stronger than that of an ordinary quadrupole. It seems that next..." Fu Xuan said, and finally frowned.


    The fiery eyes that make way for Tianjun''s cold come again!!


    Fu Xuan kept staring at Dao Tianjun, that is, he kept staring, but he just didn''t speak.


    In the end, Dao Tianjun was annoyed by him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m very flustered."


    Dao Tianjun couldn''t recognize his mouth.


    "Did you take the medicine King I gave you to speed up the breakthrough?" Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun fiercely, with a tone of hatred for iron rather than steel.


    Before, he was still excited that Tao Tianjun''s road would be different from that of the world, but now he really wants to strangle Dao Tianjun.


    One month to improve the realm of a small stage.


    Even the emperor''s parents and children can''t do this. The only explanation is that taking medicine Wang Lingdan encourages the seedlings.


    Fu Xuan''s expression couldn''t calm down.


    In a short time, his expression was extremely rich.


    "At ordinary times, you are so clever and strange. There are so many ghost ideas. You are smarter than anyone. How can you make mistakes in cultivation? Don''t you know the advantages and disadvantages of growing up by relying on foreign things?"


    Fu Xuan yelled.


    "Don''t mention it, old man. Look at my body. It''s talking." Dao Tianjun interrupted Fu Xuan.


    Wen Yan.


    Fu Xuan was so surprised that his body shook.


    Did I miss something?


    "Hmm!" Fu Xuan checked up and looked shocked. "The foundation is thick. It''s more terrible than before. You didn''t take medicine and rely on yourself to make a breakthrough in a month?"


    Even Fu Xuan was surprised.


    "No, I took my medicine."


    Dao Tianjun hit his face quickly.


    Listening to this sentence, Fu Xuan almost breathed, "did you eat?"


    "Eat it all." Dao Tianjun said again.


    Fu Xuan wanted to curse.


    "You..." he pointed to Dao Tianjun, and finally Fu Xuanping recovered his breath. He was afraid that he would become the first "hero" who was angry at this level.


    The reason why he was able to recover was that Dao Tianjun''s foundation was so thick that he was more terrible than before.


    This is also the most comforting thing for him.


    "Is it your Dharma?" Fu Xuan whispered softly, thinking a lot.


    Don''t say he''s right.


    Dao Tianjun was just about to say, old man, you''re finally enlightened.


    But the next word in Fu Xuan''s mouth made Tao Tianjun stop talking, and even a little autistic.


    "No, even another Taoist method can''t break the law of the cultivation world. It''s common sense and rules. How can you easily break its own law by drinking and pecking." Fu Xuan shook his head.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know how to explain Fu Xuan''s idea.


    It seems that we should enlighten this old man of my family in the future.


    Dao Tianjun was still thinking of Fu xuanri offering a medicine king.


    If Fu Xuan knew Tao Tianjun''s idea, he would beat him at the first time. You''re especially a medicine king. You can plant a lot of cabbage casually. You don''t need money or time.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t want to be involved in this problem now. It''s no use if Fu Xuan doesn''t believe it.


    "Old man, I''m showing you a good thing."


    "Oh?!" Fu Xuan became interested.


    Tao Tianjun transferred Fu Xuan''s thoughts and smiled on his face.


    He is like a big magic stick, with open arms and a 45 degree angle of his head. His blood is thin all over his body.


    Vaguely, there was a brilliant flow in his body, his clothes swayed, the wind blew, and heaven and earth seemed to cooperate.


    Don''t say there''s a bit of a stick.


    "Dade and Dawei are the supreme and boundless Heavenly Emperor. Tao Tianjun said, I want the sea of bitterness, the Tao palace and the four poles..."


    A vast and thick sound came out of the mouth and vibrated.


    "Lying trough!"


    Fu Xuan''s eyes stared huge, and a new word taught by Tao Tianjun came out of his mouth.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun''s body glittered. In Fu Xuan''s perception, he saw the formation of the sea of suffering in his abdomen, the opening of the Tao palace and the manifestation of the four poles.


    Fu Xuan was really confused.


    What''s the situation? Is he old eyed or did he last sleep a hundred years ago, so he was too tired and didn''t sleep well?


    "This is a magic power!" Fu Xuan was not stupid and thought of something.


    His eyes were bright and he looked at Dao Tianjun and didn''t speak again. He knew that Dao Tianjun would tell him the reason.


    "Don''t tell me where I got this thing, old man. Can you see what kind of magic power this is?" Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    Tao Tianjun, the supreme Dharma of the ninth five year plan, wants to know what grade it is.


    Wen Yan.


    Fu Xuan said without hesitation, "emperor''s art."


    "Emperor skill?!" this time, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    He said again, "the magic I''m showing now is imperial magic."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t believe me, I''m not really old and useless. I can tell whether this magical power is emperor''s skill or sage''s skill." Fu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Dao Tianjun, "there''s nothing wrong with that charm."


    "I''ve seen many kinds of imperial arts, and you''re one of them."


    At the same time, Fu Xuan added this sentence.


    I heard Fu Xuan''s words.


    Tao Tianjun looked sluggish, like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    The magic power and treasure skill he displayed belongs to the imperial skill, but it is not a complete treasure skill. It is a remnant, just a corner of the complete skill. What''s the concept.


    There is a rank of imperial art in only one corner. What if it is completed.


    At the thought of this.


    Tao Tianjun was holding his breath. He couldn''t describe the mood in his heart.


    It''s too powerful.


    "Can you tell me where you came from now?" Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun and asked curiously.


    Tao Tianjun returned to his senses, and he only said one word.


    "Light."


    Hearing this word, Fu Xuan was stunned.


    "No wonder you suddenly get such amazing imperial skill. Only the Dragon King can give you this kind of imperial skill." after living for so many years, Fu Xuan immediately knew what daotianjun meant by light.


    A ray of light that disappeared from Dao Tianjun.


    "You don''t need to tell others about it. If others in the wasteland ask, you can directly say that no one will spy on your imperial art."


    Fu Xuan stroked his beard.


    He seemed to think of something and said again, "if you make a breakthrough in your current cultivation, it''s not good for you to continue your cultivation. You need to have a solid foundation and current cultivation. If you''re ready these days, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Going out? I still want to practice more." Dao Tianjun never forgets those drug kings.


    Fu Xuan picked his eyebrows.


    "If a practitioner blindly practices, it is useless to others. The most important thing is that if you stay in the center, I can''t protect you."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s expression, Fu Xuan had a smile on his mouth, "you have become a small wasteland master. None of the young creatures in the wasteland are satisfied. Although you show ferocity, it''s far from enough. Your cultivation is too low."


    He said as if he thought of the future picture, "the cultivation of quadrupole can beat you half to death. I won''t intervene in your fight."


    "Is the little waster so popular?"


    Tao Tianjun was dumb.


    "When you have more knowledge, you will naturally understand that the status of the small famine Lord is equivalent to the emperor of the outside world and is cultivated according to the standards of the great emperor and the ancient emperor''s parents and children." Fu Xuan said such a paragraph without too much explanation.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    "Emperor?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, "old man, where are you going to take me to experience."


    The sound fell.


    Fu Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Beidou."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29

    As time goes by, years flow like water between fingers.


    A few days later.


    Tao Tianjun and Fu Xuan came to a mysterious place, which was the edge of the remnant wasteland.


    Looking at the scene on the edge, Dao Tianjun couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    There''s a silver light in front of you!


    It is said to be the starry sky, but also like the vast Xinghe waterfall. The source of spirit flows, and the inexplicable power rises and falls in it.


    Looking at the edge of the remnant wasteland and giving way to Tianjun, he has a feeling of going back to the origin and returning to nothingness.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a sound, like thunder and drums, and all sides trembled.


    There was light flashing in Tao Tianjun''s eyes, like lightning.


    I feel that even though my body is strong and deepened again, I''m afraid I''ll collapse my body immediately if I jump in.


    In other words, the three overlords were the same, and the flesh became gray.


    "My remnant wasteland is a restricted area of Beidou. It rises and falls in another space and time. You can enter Beidou from here."


    Fu Xuan''s voice is swinging.


    He waved his hands in the void, like the void into a piano. He played immortal music in the world.


    In an instant, the whole edge void was quiet, and the galaxy fairy waterfall left a hole.


    "Go."


    Fu Xuan grabbed Dao Tianjun and flew directly into it.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the entrance and was excited. Is Beidou the Beidou in his heart.


    Ye Tiandi, Ji Haoyue and other Tianjiao are coming!


    At the same time, Fu Xuan looked at the direction of the center of the remnant wasteland, and his white beard tilted slightly. It should be almost.


    At the moment when Fu Xuan and Dao Tianjun entered.


    This marginal void erupted again in silence, and endless immortal power filled the air, such as tsunami, mountain and river burst, violent and violent.


    Wasteland center.


    At the same time, the power of terror broke out in the bronze immortal hall.


    Every creature looks up.


    Over the sky, there was a long-standing smell of giants. Everyone in the remnant wasteland was excited by the smell. It was obvious that they had encountered something exciting.


    In the center of the ancient bronze hall, there is a piece of paper and a crystal stone beside it.


    Both things were left by Fu Xuan. He called all the giants of the remnant wasteland today. However, they only saw these two things when they came. When they saw the paper, everyone was full of breath.


    "Tianjun little waster master, is he cultivating another way?!"


    The news on the paper is amazing.


    It records the way that Tao Tianjun took, which is an unprecedented Taoist method, by no means the method of the world.


    "Is it the ancient method recorded in the remnant history that is still in the dark prehistory?"


    "Fu Xuan is too disorderly. If it is really as Fu Xuan said, Fu Xuan should not be allowed to teach."


    "Don''t think about it, cluck... Can''t you see that Fu Xuan cut first and then played. With his temperament, he told us just to see our expressions. I''m afraid this divine stone passed on all our expressions to him."


    "Yes, even if we go out in person now, I''m afraid we can''t bring Tianjun back."


    "Let him be. It''s not a bad thing to be taught by him, but we still need to send someone to Beidou to pay attention to Tianjun''s growth."


    There was a sound echoing in the temple, and the mana rolled like a tsunami.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanling.


    Beidou is a vast world, where mountains stretch, ancient pines and cypresses and trees stand for thousands of years.


    The mountains are winding and energetic.


    The seemingly quiet area is full of many dangers. In the world of Nanling Beidou demon family, not only the demon family also survive here. There are ancient barbarians. All the creatures living in this area are belligerent.


    This is the region that created this custom.


    It is said that there is a terrible and mysterious region in the depths of this heaven and earth.


    "Pa Da..."


    Clear footsteps sounded.


    There are two beautiful figures, both of whom are very young.


    A person wearing a light yellow dress, beautiful and lovely, charming smile, lively and refined.


    The other is more amazing than the girl in the light yellow dress.


    Her dimple was invisible and covered with light tulle.


    Nevertheless, we can know from her graceful posture and the smell of white lotus like snow peak that she feels extraordinary. She is like a pure Moon Fairy falling in the sky. She seems to cover the moon with light clouds and float like snow in the wind.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think we will get a holy medicine with good luck?" the girl in light yellow dress smiled.


    Compared with the girl with light yellow skirt, the girl with white spinning fairy skirt similar to her age seems too mature.


    "Shuanger, you can think nonsense."


    There is a pleasant sound like the sound of nature in the tulle, which makes people feel more comfortable and clear.


    While speaking, the jade arm raised its long sleeve and slipped down, revealing a jade like fiber arm. The plain hand gently lifted and knocked down the girl''s forehead called Shuanger.


    Shuanger''s small hand caresses his forehead, with an expression of eating pain.


    However, looking at the cunning brilliance of her beautiful eyes, you know the girl''s lively, small tongue, cute and playful.


    "Eh... What a smelly smell." Shuanger covered his nose.


    At the same time.


    The white skirt girl''s face under the gauze also changed slightly, and the pungent smell made her frown.


    "Bloody smell." the sound came from under the tulle again.


    Shuanger''s face turned pale when she heard about it.


    Such a strong smell of blood, what would it be


    Dong Dong Dong.


    She looked up at the dark mountains ahead, with heavy footsteps.


    There is a sound echoing in the distance.


    "Why are you lost again, old man QIPA? You really have a different conscience and are happy to leave me alone."


    There is a sound of heavy objects dragging in the mountains and forests in front, and the smell of blood is stronger.


    Suddenly, Shuanger screamed.


    In the beautiful eyes, a man with ragged body and blood all over his body carried a monster like a hill on his left shoulder.


    He was walking step by step through the forest in the distance.


    "It is said that there is a demon tiger with the blood of disaster beast Zhu weariness."


    The white skirt girl opened her mouth, and her eyes under the gauze flashed a strange color.


    It was not the love between men and women, but surprise. It was not long before the demon tiger died. She judged what kind of cultivation demon fox it was. It was a Nanling fierce beast that Hualong didn''t want to provoke too much.


    Tao Tianjun could say that he was speechless to the extreme.


    Just because the wonderful old man Fu Xuan left him again, this time he didn''t leave quietly, but said the reason. He was going to meet some old friends to see if he was dead.


    After that, he threw a pile of ancient books to Dao Tianjun and disappeared. He waved his hand and didn''t take away a cloud. Dao Tianjun wanted to kick his old face.


    Just go. You''ve left all the magic drugs and miraculous drugs.


    In Fu Xuan''s words, taking a panacea will encourage you and make you dependent. What you want is to practice alone.


    For Tao Tianjun, he just wanted to raise his middle finger to express his dissatisfaction.


    After a few days, Fu Xuan still didn''t believe that Tao Tianjun''s method would break the law.


    After Fu Xuan disappeared.


    Tao Tianjun walked alone in Nanling, walked for nearly a month, and finally walked out of Nanling.


    He killed many monsters on the way.


    This demon tiger was a demon tiger he met before. It was about to be promoted to the realm of dragon. There was a big war. After several deaths, Dao Tianjun killed the demon tiger.


    Listening to the screams lingering in his ears, Tao Tianjun went along with the sound source.


    Look up


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    Tao Tianjun looked at it.


    Two graceful girls with their own characteristics were introduced into the eyes, with long skirts floating like fairies for the next nine days.


    "Finally see someone." Dao Tianjun''s face was excited.


    This is the Terran of the sky covering world. He finally saw how not excited he was.


    Dao Tianjun came here carrying the demon tiger.


    The demon tiger''s head is huge, and its body is like a hill. It rumbles when dragging, and the smell of blood is dizzy.


    Shuanger was really frightened.


    Although she was born in a powerful holy land and Xiuwei is not a weak pride among her peers, she seldom goes out and sees such a scene. Her small face is as white as snow.


    Subconsciously, she hid behind the elder martial sister.


    "He is very strong." at this moment, Shuanger heard the soft words of the elder martial sister around him.


    Her smart eyes widened to death.


    This is the first time I heard elder martial sister speak like this.


    "Is he from Nanling barbarian? It''s said that the people of this family are extremely belligerent and ferocious."


    Shuanger said subconsciously shrinking his neck, obviously hearsay said some bad things.


    "Hello, you two. I haven''t seen anyone alive for a long time."


    Dao Tianjun grinned.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s smile, Shuanger was even more afraid. His body was sloppy. The most important thing was that he was bleeding all over and his upper body was shirtless. The whole was the visual sense of a distant barbarian.


    Look at Shuanger''s expression.


    In the distance, Dao Tianjun understood that his shape was strange. With a bang, he took down the demon tiger, tore off a clean cloth and wiped his face.


    It''s not the clothes he doesn''t want to clean, but he has prepared a few clothes.


    After staying in Nanling for a month, the clothes that can be used are long gone.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Dao Tianjun." Dao Tianjun smiled. He tried to keep looking less vicious, otherwise he couldn''t point out that the two men ran away, so he didn''t know how to get out of the ghost world.


    While talking.


    He gently wiped the blood from his body.


    This made Shuanger breathe a sigh of relief. She was not a fool. She could see Tao Tianjun''s kindness.


    Suddenly, water waves appeared in the space between the two.


    An old woman appeared quietly, as if coming from another time and space. Her white hair was curled up, her blue ancient clothes were tied, and she was ethereal.


    She appeared like this, blocking between Dao Tianjun and the two women, with her back to the two women.


    It seems that these are relatives of the two women.


    "Huh?!"


    Shuanger was very surprised and her little face was stunned.


    On the other side, the beautiful eyes of the white skirt girl under the gauze flickered.


    The old woman is the Taoist protector of the white skirt girl. She is the supreme elder of their power and has a cultivation of heaven.


    How did the guardian appear?!


    In an instant, the white skirt girl figured it out. She looked up and looked at Dao Tianjun not far away.


    Only this mysterious young man will let the supreme elder suddenly appear from the dark. What makes her wonder is that even the sons and daughters of all holy places and even the Lord are not qualified to let the supreme elder appear. Why can this man.


    "The old woman, the holy land of yaochi, is Biqing."


    Just as the white skirt girl was thinking, the immortal old woman opened her mouth.


    There was no unexpected calm in the old woman''s eyes. There were some colors such as surprise, shock, doubt and so on. "Your Excellency comes from the remnant wasteland."


    At the same time, the old woman stared at Dao Tianjun.


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun wouldn''t think that the old woman was some pervert who liked to eat tender grass.


    As early as the moment when the old woman appeared, the spirit of Tao Tianjun suddenly tightened, the blood of the flesh was rolling, and there seemed to be the voice of heaven trembling in the body, ready to respond.


    After hearing the old woman''s words and look, his mind woke up.


    It''s the Dragon King totem on his chest.


    After clarifying his thoughts, Dao Tianjun smiled calmly, "do you know the residual wasteland?"


    The old woman had a fine flash in her pupil.


    Sure enough!


    At the moment, she was shocked by the waves in her heart.


    The remnant wasteland was born. What are they going to do? Are they going to compete because of the particularity of these years? If so, then


    In a flash, countless thoughts appeared in the old woman''s heart.


    The other side.


    Both the girl in white dress and Shuanger changed their faces.


    They also felt the waves rolling in their hearts and the waste land. These three words seemed to have extraordinary magic and constantly hit their minds.


    "The remnant wasteland was born!" the white skirt girl was shocked.


    After Dao Tianjun looked at himself and admitted, the old woman''s face changed and understood that the place he was in seemed very special, which made the powerful old man in front of him change color.


    "The most mysterious restricted area of Beidou is also the only restricted area in Nanling. How many people in the world don''t know."


    The old woman spoke.


    It tells a message that Tianjun doesn''t know.


    What?


    Is the wasteland where I am located a restricted area of Beidou? The same as the seven restricted areas in Donghuang?


    Although Tao Tianjun was confused, he didn''t have much expression.


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect the holy land of yaochi in Donghuang to appear here. It''s surprising." Dao Tianjun looked calm and smiled. There was a light wind and light clouds, as if he was dictating a simple force.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s expression.


    Shuanger''s color change is not different. She comes from the holy land of yaochi. When was she whispered like this.


    You should know that the holy land of yaochi is the holy land that controls the soldiers of Jidao emperor. Even some holy places should be taken seriously.


    This is just Shuanger''s idea.


    The white skirt girl and the old woman are more determined about the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    As the supreme elder of yaochi, there is nothing wrong with her ability. No one in the world dares to pretend to be the remnant wasteland, because that kind of practice is to be slaughtered and abused by the nine tribes, with extremely fierce means, but this is the hegemony of the remnant wasteland.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon King totem is not an easy model for everyone.


    After confirming the divine sound of Qi and blood rolling out of Dao Tianjun''s flesh and the light, the old woman can confirm seven or eight points.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun was happy.


    He is serious about pretending!


    immediately.


    Dao Tianjun talked with them. He wanted to know some news.


    In the conversation, Dao Tianjun also knew the identity of the white skirt girl.


    The saint of yaochi Holy Land!


    When Tao Tianjun heard the speech, he looked at the saint of yaochi.


    He knew that the saint of yaochi was the beauty of Donghuang, even the famous woman of Beidou.


    Speaking of it, Dao Tianjun was almost speechless. He came to this world and said that beauty came from the fantasy world. However, he had been here for more than two years. Without Fu Xuan and adventure, the most beautiful flower he had ever seen was the little flower in the village.


    However, Dao Tianjun was disappointed, and the goddess veil of yaochi obscured the perception.


    "Apprentice." Shuang Er whispered in his heart. He was still dissatisfied with Dao Tianjun''s tone before.


    However, she is not a fool. She understands the horror of the restricted area and has no face on the table.


    Soon, consciously or unconsciously.


    The old woman talked with Dao Tianjun. She also wanted to know more news, because she knew that if the outside world knew that the remnant wasteland was born, there would be a turmoil.


    The latest news about wasteland was that an earth shaking event happened thousands of years ago


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    Time passed quickly.


    The old woman and Dao Tianjun both got the information they wanted to know.


    "Elder martial sister, do you feel that the supreme elder talked to him like an old fox and a little fox talking."


    Shuanger voiced and spoke to the saint of yaochi.


    Hearing the sound, the saint of yaochi smiled.


    The slender hand tapped Shuanger''s head.


    She glanced at Dao Tianjun. From beginning to end, Dao Tianjun was too calm and calm, so calm that ripples appeared in the eyes of the saint of yaochi.


    It''s not the feeling of men and women, but surprise and shock.


    If she hadn''t learned that Dao Tianjun was two years younger than her and that young Qi and blood, she would even think whether Dao Tianjun was an old monster in the skin of a young man, otherwise how could she be so resourceful.


    Maybe this is the pride cultivated in the wasteland.


    Yaochi Holy Land Thought of it.


    Not only the saint of yaochi, but also the supreme elder was shocked.


    How did the remnant wasteland teach its disciples? It''s extraordinary to teach such a man.


    If she didn''t know that Dao Tianjun was born in the remnant wasteland, she wanted yaochi to accept him as an exception.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun asked them to take him out of Nanling.


    The request is so great that the elder is naturally happy. She is eager to contact the remnant wasteland.


    "By the way, what clothes can you lend me? A wonderful old man left me here and didn''t care about anything." Dao Tianjun looked at his clothes and said with some embarrassment.


    "Poof..."


    Their laughter came out, and the saint of yaochi and Shuanger laughed.


    When a man asks a woman for clothes, they will laugh in the cold.


    "Cough, I have to." Dao Tianjun coughed.


    He didn''t want to be a big man in women''s clothes, but thought that some clothes seemed to be common to both men and women. Only then did he have such a sentence that if they took out women''s clothes, Dao Tianjun would refuse with righteous words.


    "I didn''t."


    The supreme elder Biqing shook her head and couldn''t smile bitterly.


    In fact, she doesn''t get much information, but one thing she can know is that the wonderful old man in daotianjun''s mouth seems to be unforgivable.


    After speaking, the supreme elder looked at Shuanger and the saint of yaochi.


    Shuanger shook his head like a rattle.


    "Senior elder, I don''t have any, but I have some skirts."


    At the same time, Shuanger smiled and looked at Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun heard a sound of nature. It was not a good sound, but the speech content made Dao Tianjun as warm as giving charcoal in the snow.


    "Taoist friend Tianjun, I have a black robe here."


    The saint of yaochi said, and a dark black robe with a hat appeared in her slender hand.


    "Don''t call me Taoist friend, just call me Tianjun." daotianjun smiled and immediately took over the black robe.


    This black robe is obviously worn by the saint of yaochi. It has a faint fragrance and is not rich, such as Qingli snow lotus.


    immediately.


    Tao Tianjun turned around and was ready to leave. He still had some things to get.


    "This demon tiger will be given to you as a gift. You''re welcome."


    After that.


    In the mountain forest, the figure of Dao Tianjun leaped and disappeared.


    Look at this.


    The supreme elder can''t laugh or cry.


    This is a special gift from God. She has lived for so many years and received this bloody gift for the first time.


    "Make complaints about not only the sons but also the rude."


    The saint of yaochi also smiled. She thought it was a little interesting.


    Because this is the first such "special" gift in her life, I''m afraid it''s also the last. After all, her identity is there. If she really gives gifts to her, it''s all exquisite and beautiful. There has never been such a rude gift.


    In fact, this can''t be strange, Tianjun.


    Living in the wasteland, especially in the most ordinary villages, flesh and blood is the best gift.


    After living in the village for two years, I gradually get used to this temperament custom.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" the saint of yaochi asked the elder.


    Wen Yan.


    Bi Qing, the supreme elder, shook his head immediately.


    "No, we''ll just wait here."


    Biqing had some concerns. Although she wanted to follow her, she was not sure whether someone, especially the wonderful old man in daotianjun''s mouth, made her worry and finally decided not to go. This was also a kind of sincerity.


    "Is the wasteland really so powerful? Other restricted areas are extremely dangerous. Countless people will die all year round, but why haven''t I heard the news of the wasteland?"


    Shuanger is a little puzzled.


    Wen Yan.


    The saint of yaochi opened her mouth and her eyes shone under the gauze.


    "The remnant wasteland, the most mysterious forbidden area of Beidou, is even the most mysterious area under the whole cosmic star sky. It does not exist in Beidou. It is said that in another space, it is the oldest area since ancient times."


    Its sound is ethereal, like the singing of spiritual birds, and the fairy piano plays, making the sound of nature comfortable.


    In her dictation.


    It seems that a magnificent and vast ancient history has been spread out.


    "The reason why it is included in the restricted area is that it is too mysterious. Only creatures beyond ancient sages are qualified to look for it. Even if someone mistakenly enters the remnant wasteland, he will die in extreme time, without exception."


    Listening to the words of the saint of yaochi, Shuanger was stunned.


    The supreme elder nodded. She sighed and took the words of the saint of yaochi. The voice was gentle and quiet.


    "It is not too much that some people once regarded the remnant wasteland as a mysterious ethnic group. They are strong and United. The years of existence can not be calculated. There are their traces in the most difficult archaic era, and even myths earlier."


    "The remnant wasteland should not be underestimated. No one dares to underestimate even the people in the seven restricted areas of Donghuang, because it is a mysterious place that has gone out of the ancient emperor and the great emperor, not like other restricted areas..."


    When I say this.


    The supreme elder did not speak, and some words could not be said.


    These words have made Shuanger stunned, like clay sculpture.


    The saint of yaochi can''t be calm.


    Wasteland.


    It''s the most mysterious forbidden area. It''s said that it retains the landform of the darkest years.


    Nanling.


    High mountains and steep mountains, daotianjun moves rapidly.


    His speed is terrible. He is like an ancient human beast. He is fast and has the scene of shrinking to an inch.


    Soon.


    Tao Tianjun stopped at the foot of a majestic peak.


    "I thought I was waiting for a day, but now it seems I''ll take it away early." Dao Tianjun whispered, slowing down and preparing to go not far away.


    Here is a rare elixir, which will mature completely in a day.


    Originally, he intended to be fully mature and picking, but now it is obviously impossible. He plans to carry it directly. Founder is not bad for this effect. How to say, he is also the master of swallowing many strains of medicine king.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun stepped down and saw several figures.


    Four men and three women, all wearing the same Taoist clothes, black and white, like tai chi, yin and Yang.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    One of the men opened his mouth and looked in the direction of Dao Tianjun, wondering.


    Hearing this, the others shook their heads.


    "A monster ran past before. You may have heard wrong," said one of the young women.


    Wen Yan.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    "But it''s better to be careful. There''s a rare elixir here, but is it guarded by a monster? It''s likely that the monster went out to look for food and was taken lightly." a handsome young man said.


    He has a cold face, clear water caltrops and a long sword on his back. He looks like a Sword Fairy.


    "What elder martial brother Lin said is."


    Six people agreed.


    In the distance, Tao Tianjun''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes crossed the fine awn.


    His rare elixir was found.


    Dao Tianjun heard some news from their follow-up dialogue, which made his eyes twinkle.


    Yin Yang religion.


    These people come from the Yin Yang sect, the top one among the hundreds of schools in Zhongzhou. The Yin Yang sect that abducted girls and treated them ferociously


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 32

    Yin Yang religion.


    Beidou Zhongzhou is one of the most famous sects among the hundred religions.


    It is distributed in the five regions of the world. It is famous for its sects, numerous believers and extremely powerful.


    However.


    None of this matters.


    Dao Tianjun had information about Yin Yang religion in his mind. The only thing he knew was that this religion was not a good thing.


    At the beginning, he chased Geng to cover the sky day and night. Seeing the treatment of Nannan after she was kidnapped, he almost sent a blade to Chendong dada. This yin-yang sect is an unforgivable evil!!


    Now I have to rob my own things. I want to die!


    Sasha


    The leaves shook and the plants swayed.


    "Hmm?! the smell of blood." elder martial brother Lin looked into the distance.


    Others also paid attention to elder martial brother Lin''s behavior and looked at it one after another.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Dao Tianjun came from far away. He was far away from here, and the smell of blood was covered by the smell of mountains and forests.


    The man who had been wondering before made a sound.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You''re in my house now. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Do you ask me who I am?" Dao Tianjun smiled more brightly.


    However, everyone could see that the coldness in Tao Tianjun''s eyes was undisguised.


    "We are from Zhongzhou Yin Yang sect. Taoist friends, I think you are alone. Can you give up your love? We are willing to compensate." elder martial brother Lin''s divine sense surged and quickly observed the surroundings.


    Its voice is flat, neither humble nor sonorous.


    How could Tao Tianjun not understand the true meaning of his words and oppress himself with Yin and Yang. The so-called compensation and words are with a strong threat.


    "Boom!!"


    Tao Tianjun didn''t intend to explain too much or talk nonsense at all.


    He moved and killed them directly.


    "If he wants to die, we''ll kill him."


    The people of Yin Yang sect made a noise. Their tone was cold and the opportunity was not hidden.


    Except elder martial brother Lin, the other six people moved. There were long swords in each person''s hands. The swords were like waves, and they drowned towards Dao Tianjun.


    "Buzzing..."


    Tao Tianjun''s originally convergent breath broke out completely at this moment.


    The body was fast and terrible. His blood was thin, and he brought up a shocking blood wave. His eyes were frighteningly cold.


    The sword was swept, but Dao Tianjun broke it in the most rough and simple way. His flesh rushed forward and his palm stretched out.


    Qiang!


    Poof


    A young man''s long sword fell and broke on the spot.


    He wanted to roar and struggle because he was pinched by his neck, but the palm on his neck was strong.


    Its interest stops at this moment.


    Dao Tianjun directly strangled the nearest Yin Yang sect man with one hand.


    "Damn it!" elder martial brother Lin scolded angrily.


    His eyes burst into amazing light and he was extremely angry. He did not guess wrong. This seemingly reckless man was very powerful, but he also found his estimate low.


    The man is much stronger than he predicted.


    Originally, in his plan, he wanted to judge Dao Tianjun''s weight through his junior brothers and sisters.


    But the abacus was very good. After all, he miscalculated. Dao Tianjun was stronger than expected and directly killed one of his younger martial brothers.


    Elder martial brother Lin drew out his long sword and said, "form a Six Harmonies small killing array."


    Liuhe small killing array, the famous killing array of yin and Yang sect, evolved from Liuhe killing array. Only because their cultivation is not enough, they can''t give full play to the real Liuhe killing array.


    The others recovered from their absence and quickly moved closer.


    Could Dao Tianjun let them form an array? If he could use a simple way, he would never let them form an array to kill, taking time and effort to kill.


    "Boom!"


    One man offered a talisman and turned into a sea of thunder.


    The purple thunder was overwhelming, like a huge wave, breaking the surrounding earth, and the huge rocks were broken into powder in an instant.


    Tao Tianjun danced with black hair.


    He smiled. He wouldn''t be afraid of thunder.


    The blood on the surface of the body erupted and the fluorescence flowed. He rushed directly into the ocean of thunder and walked through it like nothing happened.


    Boom


    The thunder sea is collapsing, and the Qi and blood of Dao Tianjun is like the burst Yellow River.


    "How is this possible!"


    The disciple who turned this thunder sea looked as if he were numb.


    This is his treasure. It took a long time to get the talisman from him. You can erase a quadrupole. Thunder is the bane of monks.


    However, the scene of Dao Tianjun being robbed did not appear.


    Dao Tianjun was close when he was frightened, and he slapped him.


    Bang


    The disciple felt that his head was trampled by countless ancient elephants and his body flew upside down.


    It flew a long distance, smashed many unknown trees and boulders, and fell soft on the ground. I don''t know life or death.


    No matter how you look at it, you will die.


    "Zhang Teng was killed."


    The rest of the people were frightened, and their incredible looks appeared on the table.


    Except elder martial brother Lin, everyone else panicked.


    "He''s in the quadrupole. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with him." a woman cried.


    This is a person of the same level as senior brother Lin, even stronger, because senior brother Lin can''t kill them like this.


    "Taoist friend, you should come from a famous family. You really want to teach Yin and Yang with me..."


    Elder martial brother Lin frowned and wanted to say something.


    Before his voice finished, Dao Tianjun told him the most real idea with action.


    Boom!


    Elder martial brother Lin''s eyes were cold and bright. He opened a sword.


    "Xuantian chop!"


    The same is the unique skill of Yin Yang teaching.


    The sword seems to be able to cut the mountain and split the earth. The powerful momentum inspired other yin-yang sect disciples.


    Tao Tianjun stepped out with one foot, his body was shiny, and his amazing momentum broke out.


    "Out!"


    He opened his mouth and drank.


    The monstrous vision stunned everyone. They saw nine tripods, like mountains, and the world was dim.


    "My God! How can there be nine tripods."


    "Magic weapon?"


    "Let''s run away from here."


    The disciples of Yin Yang sect are all trembling.


    In one word, nine big tripods came to suppress the world.


    one word is as heavy as nine tripods!


    Boom


    The powerful Xuantian chop was broken like a mirror, and the scream sounded.


    Endless murders are everywhere, completely enveloping this area, which is extremely terrible.


    Smoke and dust are floating and mist is hazy.


    "Whew."


    A figure covered with blood rushed out of it.


    It''s senior brother Lin. his face is cold and disappeared. Some are panic and don''t choose the way.


    "I''m not dead."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. He took care of elder martial brother Lin, a strong man of his level.


    Elder martial brother Lin listened to the voice close to him and looked tense. He didn''t die because of a magic weapon on his body. However, this magic weapon is only one-off. Now it''s gone.


    "Go away."


    He lifted his sword and swept away the head of Dao Tianjun, who was close to him behind him.


    Click


    Elder martial brother Lin''s eyes trembled, and pieces of glittering sword appeared in front of him.


    "You." elder martial brother Lin was frightened.


    Dao Tianjun bit his long sword with his teeth and directly broke his weapon.


    Is this still human


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33

    Elder martial brother Lin looked frightened.


    He looked at the grin in front of him and looked at his Tao Tianjun.


    His bright teeth made him feel like he was facing an ancient ogre. He was a demon, not a human at all.


    Your own quadrupole magic weapon is directly bitten with your teeth.


    Can people do it.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to bow down."


    Elder martial brother Lin has a strong desire to survive. He doesn''t care about face at all. Beg for mercy.


    "My deputy leader Zhang Tong is nearby. My father is the left and right hand of the deputy leader of Yin Yang religion. If you kill him, you will soon find out and come."


    A paragraph came out of his mouth like a machine gun.


    He thought of something and said quickly.


    "Hmm!? the deputy leader of Yin Yang sect?" Tao Tianjun said aloud, and he stopped his movements.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Elder martial brother Lin was panting. He nodded desperately.


    Something''s wrong


    Elder martial brother Lin looked at Tao Tianjun''s excited eyes. It didn''t look like he should stop because of fear.


    "You have a lot of money on your deputy leader, don''t you?"


    Leng Buding''s Tao Tianjun said such a sentence.


    Elder martial brother Lin was stunned. He couldn''t react. What does this mean.


    "Is it very rich?" Dao Tianjun said again.


    Listening to the coldness in Tao Tianjun''s words, elder martial brother Lin didn''t care so much and nodded desperately, "rich and rich, vice leader Zhang Tong brought a lot of magic medicine to attend Nanling magic medicine conference this time. He was covered with money."


    He could not care about the heart of the sect and said everything.


    "There are many miraculous drugs."


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He grinned happily and slowly approached elder martial brother Lin.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s smile, elder martial brother Lin was very frightened and kept retreating, just like a lamb meeting a big gray wolf.


    "Taoist friend, no, you can tell me if you have anything. I can do it."


    "Now, immediately, go to your deputy leader and let him come here."


    Pointing to the ground, Dao Tianjun said.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    On the other side, there was a cry of surprise. Elder martial brother Lin and a disciple of Yin Yang sect who had only half a life left were as dull as wood.


    What happened?


    They have auditory hallucinations?


    Dao Tianjun kicked the foolish senior brother Lin away.


    "Don''t ink, hurry to me."


    Elder martial brother Lin was still in a daze and looked confused.


    Where did this mountain madman come from?


    However, he didn''t want to do so much. He turned his hand to the distance, and there was a strong killing opportunity under his drooping eyes.


    Dao Tianjun looked at his back, shook his head and muttered.


    "It''s all because the old man doesn''t believe me. Otherwise, I don''t have to be in such trouble. Forget it. It''s good to rely on myself."


    With that, he walked towards the other survivor with a bright smile.


    "You... Don''t come here..." the disciple of Yin Yang sect said in horror.


    "That''s really a routine."


    Dao Tianjun listened to the disciple''s words and was speechless. Did the villains die like this.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun who was constantly approaching himself in his eyes, the disciples of Yin-Yang sect wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Dao Tianjun squatted down, looked at the disciple who couldn''t move, stretched out his hand and patted him on the face. "I need someone to shout 66 for me."


    Wen Yan.


    The disciple of Yin Yang sect was even more frightened because he couldn''t understand.


    What the hell is this psycho doing!


    The disciples of Yin Yang sect were about to cry. They were picked by a psychopath.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun was not in charge of the yin-yang sect disciple. He took out a small pill and played in his hand, waiting quietly.


    Less than half an hour.


    Dao Tianjun looked up at the distant Tianyu with a smile on his face.


    "Oh... I''m looking forward to you at last."


    Then Dao Tianjun threw the pill into his mouth.


    The next moment, he disappeared in place.


    The end of heaven and earth.


    There was a terrible figure galloping. He was shining in black and white. His momentum was extraordinary and powerful.


    A Taoist robe makes a sound of hunting, and the air flow of yin and Yang turns.


    He took more than one step and shrunk to an inch. His momentum was amazing, and his eyes were like a torch.


    "That''s it," elder martial brother Lin said, pointing to the front beside him.


    Hearing his voice, Zhang Tong nodded.


    There was a sharp radiance in his eyes, opened his mouth, and the mighty sound spread.


    "I don''t know..."


    Boom!!


    At this moment, Zhang Tong''s hair stood upside down.


    The absolute breath of death enveloped the whole body.


    For a moment, an inexplicable wave, with a bright crystal awn, accompanied by a dark shadow.


    Boo


    If the sound of paper being pierced sounded, Zhang Tong''s head exploded directly.


    At the same time, his body also turned into a blood mist in the air, burst open in an instant, and the crystal blood splashed everywhere.


    Zhang Tong, the deputy leader of Yin Yang sect, who has a great reputation in Zhongzhou, was killed in seconds.


    Until he died, Zhang Tong didn''t know how he died.


    Zhang Tong is extremely cautious in dealing with the world. After learning about elder martial brother Lin, he didn''t act rashly. He doesn''t believe that someone is as stupid as elder martial brother Lin said. He is excited to hear that he is still looking for death and abuse.


    After hearing about Dao Tianjun, he came after careful consideration.


    No matter how the disciples of Yin Yang sect are killed, especially the children of his left and right hands are bullied, he always comes, but when he comes, he keeps observing the surroundings for fear of ambush.


    But no matter how careful he was, he was not even aggressive and murderous when he came.


    It''s polite to ask which Taoist friend can''t live with their yin-yang religion.


    From beginning to end, he was cautious and careful.


    Everything seems to be in vain. The newcomer is too strong. He even doesn''t know how he died. Yin Yang sect should not provoke such a terrible enemy.


    Elder martial brother Lin, who was beside him, was stunned.


    There was warm blood on his face, flowing down slowly.


    This is not a dream.


    Deputy leader Zhang Tong was directly killed.


    He looked hard ahead. He was trembling, weak, and his lips were white.


    "It''s you..."


    Elder martial brother Lin saw Dao Tianjun and killed him. He didn''t believe that a man a few years younger than him would be so terrible.


    Poof!


    A bloody flower appeared again in the sky.


    Is he really human.


    Elder martial brother Lin''s last thought before he died. After that, everything dissipated with the wind.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and weighed two rings in his hand. These are the space rings of Zhang Tong and senior brother Lin.


    "Invincible power... I can beat the old man with this feeling." Dao Tianjun looked at his palm and whispered softly.


    The pills he took took took him some time to make, which could make his quadrupole body sick.


    At the next moment, Tao Tianjun appeared in front of the surviving disciple of Yin Yang sect, with a smile on his face and slowly raised his fist


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 34

    Now.


    The disciple''s face was dull. He saw all this.


    Deputy leader Zhang Tong... Was killed like this


    Suddenly, he felt that the scenery in front of him was suddenly dark. Dao Tianjun appeared in front of him and smiled brightly, which made him feel a thrill.


    It''s not that Dao Tianjun wants to scare him, but that Dao Tianjun is really happy. The things in this ring are much better than he thought.


    Enough to open a gap in the door hidden by God, that is, to light up a silk light.


    "Don''t kill me, I call 666, 666." the disciple cried and suddenly thought of something in his mind, shouting 666 crazily.


    "Well, very good." Dao Tianjun nodded frequently.


    But soon a blood flower bloomed.


    He left this disciple just for fun.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the headless corpse in front of him and sighed, "since I came to this world, I always feel my heart has become cold."


    Immediately, he looked in the East, raised his palm and hit his forehead.


    The tall and straight fell down.


    A short time passed.


    Dao Tianjun stood up, hale and hearty and lively.


    "With the death, the invincible power disappeared." Dao Tianjun felt his own situation.


    After that.


    He was like a hard-working employee walking around the mountain forest. He was picking up the storage rings on the disciples of Yin-Yang sect.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, no matter how small a fish is, it is also meat.


    "What are you doing?" suddenly, a voice came from the East.


    Picking up the last ring, Dao Tianjun patted the dust on his hands and said without looking back, "pick up the ring."


    This voice is no one else, it is the saint of yaochi.


    "I tell you, I''m lucky today. Just now I saw a group of people fighting around. Look at the violent corpse wilderness. I''m kind to pick up their relics." Dao Tianjun walked towards them and said.


    Believe you have a ghost.


    The supreme elder, the saint of yaochi and Shuanger all have such thoughts in their hearts.


    They won''t believe it at all. They know people on the ground. They are disciples of the Yin Yang sect. Are all the disciples of the Yin Yang sect dying?


    "Tianjun, can you feel a powerful momentum?" the supreme elder didn''t intend to expose it and asked.


    That''s what she cares about most.


    It was because there was a strong force approaching here in the perception, and the source was consistent with the direction of Dao Tianjun. In the final analysis, she didn''t care that Dao Tianjun lied, because Dao Tianjun intended to make a careless eye, she naturally wouldn''t expose anything.


    "A strong breath? Yes, I came later. If the perception is right, it''s over there."


    Dao Tianjun pointed to an area in the distance.


    Listening to this sentence, Shuanger almost spit it out. She was pale and covered her mouth.


    In the area referred to, there is a piece of blood flowing brilliantly on the leaves on the top of ancient trees.


    The superior elder''s pupils contract.


    She judged his general cultivation through the crystal blood.


    "Supreme elder," said the saint of yaochi.


    Hearing his voice, the supreme elder Biqing shook his head slightly and motioned the saint of yaochi not to speak.


    "Treasure blood at the lowest level in Sendai."


    At the same time, he passed a word to the saint of yaochi.


    The saint of yaochi looked shocked.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun came over. "Those who come to see have a share. Don''t be polite."


    In a word, Dao Tianjun took out some valuable things from those rings and handed them to Shuanger, the supreme elder and the saint of yaochi.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''m very democratic and have a share."


    Tao Tianjun is Tao.


    The three saints of yaochi were stunned. They didn''t respond to this Tianjun''s practice.


    Elder Biqing looked like he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Why don''t you? Alas, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small." Dao Tianjun said and took back those things from them. "Also, you have a lot of money in yaochi holy land. If you don''t care about this, I''m different."


    He said that Tianjun was going to vomit bitterness and urge Fu Xuan.


    In this regard.


    The three saints of yaochi really don''t care. After all, they really don''t care about those things.


    Shuanger was indignant.


    She found that going out to see the world with the saint of yaochi really refreshed her three views. How could there be such a brazen person in the world.


    With a mouthful of glutinous rice like silver teeth, Shuanger wanted to kill Dao Tianjun.


    "Sister shuang''er, are you going to bite me? It''s all right. I''m very easygoing and talkative. Bite if you want, and face here." Dao Tianjun looked at shuang''er''s expression and said with a smile.


    Between words, he pointed to his mouth.


    Shuanger almost fainted when she saw it. She blushed, but her face was full of indignation.


    She is very dissatisfied with what Shuanger sister, but she is one year older than Dao Tianjun.


    "You... Lecherous." after holding for a long time, Shuanger said such a word.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked innocent.


    "Why do you say I''m lecherous?"


    This is not a lie. If Dao Tianjun is really lecherous, well, according to him, if he is really lecherous, he doesn''t mean his mouth, but a magnificent area.


    "Don''t tease Shuanger, Taoist friend Tianjun."


    The saint of yaochi is funny.


    To tell the truth, it''s the first time she''s seen someone say they''re nice, but they contain such rude flirting.


    It can be said that the Three Outlooks of yaochi saint and Shuanger will be refreshed.


    "I teased Shuanger''s sister because she was cute."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "These things are not very valuable. You don''t have to share them with us." elder Biqing also opened his mouth at this time. She looked at the ring on Dao Tianjun''s hand. "Speaking of it, you can pick up the ring there."


    Follow the direction of elder Biqing.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    I''ll go. Sure enough, these people who practice all over the world are old foxes.


    Its known direction is nothing else. It is the region where Zhang Tong is located.


    Dao Tianjun rolled his eyes.


    This seemingly kind elder is also thinking about the ring.


    The old fox is different. It''s really important to understand those.


    "No, the supreme elder can go and have a look if you want. I haven''t been there yet." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Wen Yan.


    Elder Biqing shook his head. How could she not hear Tianjun''s words.


    I''m afraid even if there''s something there, it must have been picked up by the little cunt and let her pass. She''s not so free yet.


    "I''m just talking. If you want to pick it up, help yourself."


    "Well, I''ll have a look." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, he ran past.


    Huh?!


    The elder stared. Did I guess wrong?


    Immediately, she denied the idea that there was no storage ring in that area of divine consciousness.


    "It should have been blasted into slag." Dao Tianjun came back soon and said with a smile


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 35

    Dao Tianjun''s smile is very sunny.


    "I forgot to wash when I was picking up things. The cave in front was my former residence. There was a clear spring in it. I went to wash."


    After talking, Dao Tianjun walked towards that side.


    He won''t forget the maturing elixir. He wants to pick it and wash the blood off his body.


    A moment later.


    Waiting for Tao Tianjun outside the cave, Shuanger screamed.


    Her face flushed and her little hands covered her face tightly. There was a feeling that the little rabbit was frightened.


    The other side.


    The saint of yaochi is not like Shuanger, but the dimple under the veil is a little unnatural.


    "Little friend, you......" elder Biqing said nothing.


    this moment.


    In the cave, the figure of Dao Tianjun gradually came out, with symmetrical muscles, bronze skin, slender posture, comfortable eyebrows and eyes, free and easy.


    He has only a layer of cloth wrapped around his lower body, and it is not long. Anyway, it is by no means something that should be in the practice world.


    In the words of Dao Tianjun''s previous life, these are called boxers.


    What he concocted himself when he was in the wasteland.


    "Hmm?! what''s matter." Dao Tianjun''s surprised expression on his face.


    Soon, the black robe he had obtained from the saint of yaochi appeared in his hand.


    The big robe was light, and Dao Tianjun directly put it on his body and covered his body directly.


    Looking at his clothes, Dao Tianjun was slightly stunned.


    He raised an arc at the corner of his mouth. He was dressed too much like a person.


    Dao Tianjun felt that if someone gave him a mysterious heavy ruler now, he could fight Qi and turn wings on the spot. No, no, he could fight Qi and turn horses and fight with the emperor immediately.


    "And thank you for the saint''s clothes."


    Dao Tianjun wants to go to the saint of yaochi and thank her.


    In a moment, the saint of yaochi subconsciously took a small step back.


    The saint of yaochi was really a little frightened. The scene was unforgettable all her life.


    "Cough..." Tao Tianjun felt embarrassed and touched the tip of his nose. Am I so terrible.


    "It''s my faux pas." the saint of yaochi deserves to be the proud daughter cultivated by the holy land of yaochi.


    After a short absence, he soon adjusted his state.


    "Nothing."


    Tao Tianjun relaxed.


    After that, they set off without delay.


    All the way.


    Quiet and peaceful.


    The cheerful and lively couple became silent, like a frightened little rabbit. From time to time, he glanced at Dao Tianjun and quickly turned away from his small head, with a blush on his pretty face.


    As for the saint of yaochi, she didn''t talk much.


    And the elder mother Biqing didn''t open her mouth. She followed quietly, as if thinking about something.


    "Taoist friend Tianjun, do you like to study miraculous medicine Xiancao?"


    Finally, the silence was broken, and the voice of the saint of yaochi was melodious.


    Under the gauze, meimou looked at Dao Tianjun holding an ancient herbal medicine book in her hand.


    "I want to refine some special pills, so I have a look occasionally." Dao Tianjun put down the book and said.


    It was not that Tao Tianjun was pretending to force, but that he saw that everyone was silent along the way and he had nothing to do. He just took the book Fu Xuan gave him to read.


    Recently, he has been studying herbs and immortals in order to refine pills that can make him sick.


    "Special pill? Taoist Tianjun, can you easily reveal that although our yaochi is not as rich as the remnant wasteland, there are also some details about refining pills, which may help Taoist friends."


    Yaochi Saint whispers.


    Dao Tianjun said with a smile, "it''s just some small things that whole people."


    As he spoke, he smiled in his heart.


    You may not believe it. I''m tinkering with drugs that can make me sick.


    He didn''t say this sentence, but continued to read.


    "The remnant wasteland disciple deserves his reputation. In his spare time, he specializes in herbal medicine and other knowledge, which is admirable." elder Biqing smiled.


    Oh, Hoo!


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows. How could he not see that he was setting his own words.


    "What elder Biqing said is that in my remnant wasteland, as long as I am born to the age of six to seven, I have to start receiving nine-year compulsory education. It is the so-called knowledge is power. Nine years later, I even have to take an examination, which is related to the starting point of people''s future."


    Listen to these words.


    Elder Biqing was stunned. How could she not hear that Dao Tianjun was running the train.


    An obvious lie.


    But when she listened, she felt that it was reasonable. That knowledge is power, which she couldn''t refute.


    After Tao Tianjun finished this sentence, he didn''t go on.


    However, after the words of the saint of yaochi were opened, there was no silence along the way. The saint of yaochi also asked some questions, and Dao Tianjun answered them one by one. At the same time, Dao Tianjun also learned about the world from them.


    A world very similar to the sky covering world in my memory.


    At the same time, there are some familiar things in this world, but there should be no things in this world.


    The Beidou five domains are too huge.


    There are many holy places in the East wasteland, among which the most civilized is the seven forbidden areas.


    Nanling also has a restricted area, which is the restricted area of "residual wasteland".


    Zhongzhou also has an ancient land of heavenly corpses, a mysterious forbidden area that has stunned Tianjun for a long time, which is comparable to the forbidden area. The reason for this is that this ancient land will not die if you go in like other forbidden areas. On the contrary, dead people will swarm away.


    There is also one at the junction of Ximo and Beiyuan.


    The ten restricted areas are also all the restricted areas of Beidou.


    At the same time, Beidou also has many forces, some of which are far more traditional than ordinary holy places, including yaochi holy land, Changhe sect, Tiandao courtyard and so on.


    "Changhezong, tiandaoyuan?" Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    Changhezong, he is familiar with, but how can he still not know that the world is a Taoist tradition of three emperors.


    As for the tiandaoyuan, he is more familiar than ever. This Taoist tradition is also the Taoist tradition of forcing the king and dominating the world through the ages, and the Taoist tradition of dominating the world with immortality.


    "Interesting."


    After Tao Tianjun was stunned, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The other side.


    Elder Biqing was in the rear. She suddenly looked up at Dao Tianjun, and there was an inexplicable color in her eyes.


    The same is true of the holy land of yaochi, which has an indescribable color.


    "The world is far more wonderful than I thought. There are more great emperors and ancient emperors." Dao Tianjun read in his heart.


    Just then.


    "Here we are," Shuanger said excitedly.


    On the way, she was just silent. Soon she couldn''t hold back and chattered all the way.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked up.


    There is a huge city ahead, located on the ancient vein.


    Yuantian ancient vein.


    A famous place in Nanling holds an elixir meeting every year, attracting many Beidou forces.


    It can be said to be a rare event.


    "Where are you going next?" Shuanger suddenly said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you want me to go."


    Originally, the couple hated themselves, but during this period of time, she was not serious about herself and still had a good conversation with herself.


    Is it because she is fascinated by her own greatness?!


    Dao Tianjun thought evil in his heart.


    "However, I''m not going to leave. The holy land of yaochi should have an industry here. Do you mind if I live and eat for free for a while." Dao Tianjun said frankly without waiting for Shuanger to speak.


    Wen Yan.


    Hearing this, Shuanger wrinkled Joan''s nose and hummed.


    "Really shameless."


    The saint of yaochi once again had a new understanding of Dao Tianjun''s directness.


    "Naturally, you are most welcome," said elder Biqing


    For Dao Tianjun to have more contact with them, she can''t wait so. How can she push Dao Tianjun out.


    "Thank you very much, elder Biqing." Dao Tianjun said.


    After thanking, Dao Tianjun stopped the three women who were going to the holy land of yaochi in the giant city.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, is there anything else?"


    The voice of the saint of yaochi was confused.


    It''s not just her. Shuanger and the elder Bi Qing are all like this. They wonder if this person who has an eccentric style and can''t find a track has any other strange requirements.


    Everything was as they expected.


    Dao Tianjun said something that made them stunned.


    "Can I borrow your veil?"


    Shuanger''s small eyes blinked, and Shui Lingling''s eyes looked unspeakably surprised, absent-minded, and speechless.


    What is the veil of the saint of yaochi.


    It''s a personal thing, a woman''s personal thing.


    In the professor''s concept of yaochi holy land, this is a very conservative thing. After all, it is something in close contact with the face. It''s not too much to say it''s a personal thing.


    But now a man borrowed her personal belongings from the saint of yaochi.


    How not to surprise them.


    Even elder Biqing, an old antique who has lived for a long time, is absent-minded.


    The saint of yaochi stood still. She didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why, where did I say something wrong?" Dao Tianjun didn''t know what he said, but he also saw that he said something wrong, otherwise the atmosphere wouldn''t be so strange.


    "Don''t you know that the veil is equal to the intimate thing of my woman."


    The saint of yaochi asked back. She recited the meditation formula and calmed down.


    In the final analysis, she is a saint, her mind is far better than her peers, and even much better than some of the older generation.


    This will change the way. Tianjun is confused.


    Is there another saying and operation?


    He thought it was nothing. After all, the saint of yaochi borrowed her black robe. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t mind such a thing. It''s nothing to borrow a veil now.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun didn''t know that the black robe was just the clothes reserved by the saint of yaochi.


    I didn''t wear it. The fragrance is also because it is contaminated with other clothes.


    "I''m abrupt," said Tao Tianjun.


    There was a kind of helplessness on his face. Immediately, he looked at the saint of yaochi and said again, "do you have a spare, the kind of veil you haven''t brought, as long as it can be the same as your veil."


    Wen Yan.


    This is the quiet saint of yaochi, and she stays again.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    "You are a wooden head." Shuanger stared with disdain on his face.


    Wipe.


    Dao Tianjun almost didn''t jump up. Was he despised by a little girl.


    "I have to use some things to say so," Dao Tianjun explained.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    The saint of yaochi also asked.


    "Sell bamboo rats."


    "Hmm?! what did you say, Taoist friend?"


    "Sell bamboo rats."


    ¡­¡­


    The saints of yaochi, including the elder Bi Qing, were stunned.


    They really don''t understand Tao Tianjun''s brain circuit. It''s too weird. Did they borrow the veil in order to sell the "bamboo mouse" in his mouth? What a strange thing to do.


    Now.


    Shuanger felt a burst of dry mouth.


    Dao Tianjun''s explanation was so pale and strange that she couldn''t think about what it was.


    "Although the veil is a personal thing, it should not be really as private as blasphemy pants and belly pocket. I''ll borrow it once and return it to you at that time."


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun said again, with a serious face.


    The air is so dry and the atmosphere is so embarrassing.


    The saint of yaochi took a deep breath.


    If she hadn''t had a veil, she would be almost like Shuanger now. At the moment, Shuanger had covered her little face and didn''t know how to speak.


    No one said anything about blasphemy pants and belly pockets in front of a holy virgin.


    And serious!


    If Dao Tianjun had no profane color on his face, no obscenity, and he was definitely not joking, now he might have been directly left here, and the three of them, the saint of yaochi, went away.


    "I see."


    As Tao Tianjun said, the veil is really not a private thing compared with those two things.


    "Elder Biqing," said the saint of yaochi, and stopped the elder.


    They walked aside.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised, "what do they do?"


    Facing Dao Tianjun''s inquiry, Shuanger didn''t reply.


    "Little friend, this is the veil you want. There is one requirement that no one should know that this is from my holy land of yaochi."


    Said elder Biqing.


    After that, she handed the veil to Dao Tianjun.


    Behind the elder Bi Qing, the saint of yaochi was silent.


    "Haole, this must be no problem." Dao Tianjun naturally understood that if it was a private thing, if it was known to the outside world, the innocence of the saint of yaochi would not be clear.


    Just.


    Is this really so private? I''m too ashamed to bring it to me and ask others to pass it on to me.


    Dao Tianjun was puzzled.


    But forget it, he''s too lazy to think so much.


    "Then we''ll go our separate ways here. When I finish the big thing, I''ll go to the holy land of yaochi to find you."


    Finish.


    Tao Tianjun went away.


    On the spot, the saint of yaochi looked at the back of Dao Tianjun, "elder Biqing, let''s go and have a look."


    "Go, be sure to have a look." after Dao Tianjun disappeared, Shuanger regained his liveliness and was not embarrassed.


    She was extremely curious about what Dao Tianjun was going to do.


    "Go."


    There was only such a short word from the elder Biqing. She was full of curiosity.


    The other side.


    Wearing a black robe, Dao Tianjun took up his hat, covered his face with a veil, and pulled the brim down to cover his face.


    Giant city, near the elixir conference.


    It became more and more lively. Friars from the five regions came here. From time to time, they could see magnificent cheluan in the sky.


    Many people don''t care about Dao Tianjun''s dress.


    There are many such people, especially on such days, Dao Tianjun appeared in the city and really carried a cage of dozens of bamboo rats in his hand


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    Yuantian ancient vein.


    It is a famous place in Nanling. It has rich aura, numerous people and covers a vast area.


    Walking, you can see the monks of all ethnic groups and the strong creatures from the five regions. There are chariots and animals galloping in the sky and on the road, representing strong power.


    Dao Tianjun carried a cage of bamboo rats around and asked the way several times before entering a clothing store.


    "What can I do for you, this distinguished guest?"


    A little monk in the secret place of the bitter sea smiled.


    He didn''t seem to see Dao Tianjun''s strange dress and a cage of bamboo mice in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    This made Dao Tianjun look high, which was much better than some waiters who looked down on in previous lives.


    "I want all the clothes that fit me in your shop."


    A low, hoarse voice came from the black robe.


    "Er..." the little monk couldn''t help but look stunned.


    Surprise is followed by excitement.


    "OK, guest, I''ll pack it for you now." the little friar trembled and ran to the counter in a panic.


    At this moment.


    All the guests in the clothing store looked up.


    "Who is this, so rich and powerful."


    "Don''t guess. Too many monks have come these days, including some famous hermits."


    "It should not be difficult to judge by the sound. Although he intends to change his voice, it is not difficult to distinguish that he is a young man..."


    When people are guessing and whispering.


    The little monk packed quickly and came directly with a lot of clothes.


    "Altogether..." the little friar said.


    Without saying a word, Dao Tianjun threw out the whole number and left without looking back.


    "Young master of all evil forces." the little friar looked at the spirit stone in his hand and muttered, but he was so excited that he wanted to jump up.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Dao Tianjun came to an alley.


    He glanced at Tianyu and changed his clothes. They were also black robes, but they were made of different materials. Instead of not wearing them, he changed into a pair of trousers, and his upper body was still naked.


    When you''re done.


    Dao Tianjun tidied up the brim of his hat and promised not to reveal the inside. He turned and left with satisfaction.


    "Elder Biqing, he found us."


    "I''m afraid his keen divine sense is ten times higher than that of his peers. His body is very special. I''ve been wondering all the time, but I''m not sure it''s a mysterious constitution."


    "Dozens of times? No, how did he practice?"


    Before Tao Tianjun saw a corner of Tianyu, three voices sounded mysteriously.


    Yuan Tianju city.


    The bustling crowd kept moving. Dao Tianjun''s divine sense was sharp and five senses were sensitive.


    Whispers kept coming into his ears.


    "Have you heard that the divine king Ji Haoyue is coming here."


    "If I didn''t know about the God King Tiji Haoyue, I thought you were talking about another person. It''s too early for you to call Tianjiao Ji Haoyue the God King."


    "Ji Hao moon god King body will become God King sooner or later."


    There was also a sound on the other side. Someone looked up at the passing car Luan and felt it.


    "A lot of people came this time, including changhezong and one of the princes of Zhongzhou Daxia Dynasty."


    "Those are just arrogant children. Real big people will come this time. It seems that they want to find spiritual medicine and refine divine pills for their disciples or children."


    The smile on Tao Tianjun''s face under the brim of his hat deepened.


    "Ji Haoyue, is the prince of Zhongzhou Daxia Dynasty Xia Yiming?"


    Dissatisfied with the pace, he purposefully walked towards one place. With the passage of time, the fragrance of medicine kept coming.


    The crowd was crowded, and the monks screamed again and again.


    "God, medicine king, this is medicine king!!"


    "Rare Lingzhen, dragon bone flower that can help people break through the realm of dragon."


    This is the only gathering place before the elixir conference in the giant city, which is a bit like the settlement of small vendors, but the small vendors here are different from those in the meaning. Everyone has a special identity and strong cultivation.


    That kind of power that leads without sending is frightening.


    Some of them are famous!


    Dao Tianjun held a cage of bamboo rats in his hand. He looked around and finally determined a place.


    He took out a futon and sat cross legged.


    "Huh?!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look over there, there are interesting things..."


    Some passers-by also found Dao Tianjun. He was dressed specially, but he looked like he wanted to set up a stall, which naturally attracted the attention of those friars.


    "I''m not mistaken. What is he doing?" the practitioner seemed to be struck by thunder and looked stunned.


    Tao Tianjun put the bamboo mouse in front of him, and then he inserted a wooden board on the ground.


    There are some big characters written on the board.


    It was an ancient prose. No one here understood what it meant, but the momentum was the same as those who set up stalls. The only difference was that they put the divine medicine spirit grass in front of them, and he was a cage of fat rats.


    Now.


    Others are curious onlookers. For new things, others naturally flock.


    Going to the theatre is the most popular thing in any world.


    "Does anyone know what it says?"


    A monk said to the people around him. He said it very loudly. Obviously, he wanted others to hear it and help him solve it.


    As the saying goes, there must be experts in the crowd, and there must be knowledgeable people in the shocked crowd.


    A 60-year-old friar came over and asked if he was wrong and wanted to have a closer look.


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    "No mistake."


    "Old man, do you understand what that is?" seeing the old man, other practitioners looked at it.


    "A bamboo mouse, big or small, for a drug, Xiao Wang."


    The old monk''s words made everyone look strange and wonderful.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "It''s the kind of little fat mouse who wants a medicine, Xiao Wang. That kind of little thing can catch a lot in the bamboo forest outside the city. Is he cheating those monks he doesn''t know?"


    "Personally, I think the cultivation should be possessed. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Many people shake their heads and sigh.


    Some people left, but more people stayed. They were really curious. They wanted to see what a man with an ancient aura meant when his cultivation converged like an ordinary man.


    Tao Tianjun saw these situations one by one.


    He sat around in an old spirit, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "Taoist friend, can you show me this... Little... Spirit beast?" a middle-aged monk couldn''t help asking.


    "Help yourself, but don''t kill me."


    There was a deep and hoarse voice in the black robe.


    Um


    The middle-aged Friar''s eyes twitched. He was taking a chance. What if it was a special spirit beast.


    But after hearing Dao Tianjun''s words, he knew.


    The little fat mouse is definitely not the kind of spirit beast that he thinks of.


    But he still caught a bamboo mouse. He looked at it most carefully. The more he saw, the more his face changed.


    "Is this really a strange spirit beast?"


    The change of middle-aged friars surprised the onlookers.


    Just then, after the middle-aged friar put down the bamboo mouse, he turned around with a smelly face and was about to leave.


    "Taoist friend, don''t you tell me what you''ve seen and heard." someone stopped the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged friar looked at Tao Tianjun and said with a dark face, "if you want, there are many bamboo forests outside the city, which are fatter than that cage."


    Many people chuckled at the sound.


    It turned out that the middle-aged friar felt so stupid that his face didn''t change properly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38

    Just then.


    The booth where Dao Tianjun is located has been crowded, and many people are watching good plays.


    "Brother, there are many people there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Not far away, there is a little nun who practices on behalf of hair. Her big black eyes are rolling. She is somewhat similar to Shuanger. She is curious about everything.


    Beside her was a man of extraordinary bearing.


    Black hair and black eyes, dressed in war clothes, can shine. The whole person is like an emperor with nine dragons wrapped around his body, which seems to be an extraordinary layman.


    Xia Yiming nodded and doted on Xia Yilin''s head.


    See.


    Xia Yilin smiled happily and was curious. She wanted to go over and have a look.


    When the practitioners around saw the two brothers and sisters, their faces changed greatly and obediently made way for themselves.


    At the same time.


    After the middle-aged monk walked out of Dao Tianjun''s stall.


    Some people in the crowd came out. They were several holy monks. They looked arrogant and indifferent.


    "Writing a few ancient characters that others can''t understand, and selling mice instead of miraculous drugs, is just grandstanding."


    One of them made a noise.


    "Standing at a stall, you don''t sell miraculous drugs, but exchange rats for miraculous drugs. Don''t you belittle the miraculous drugs sold by everyone in the street? The miraculous drugs demanded by everyone are just a mouse."


    Seeing that Dao Tianjun didn''t respond, the man spoke again.


    Wen Yan.


    Many people present were pale.


    They still agree with the first sentence the man said before. They all think that Dao Tianjun is grandstanding, and the second sentence immediately makes many old friars subconsciously step back.


    The veteran naturally knows that this is pulling the tiger''s skin, and it has some meaning. Next, something is likely to happen.


    This kind of thing is not absent.


    On the contrary, it often happens because there are only a few stalls. When they are full, they naturally want to rob.


    As long as you don''t affect others when you rob, natural practitioners always turn a blind eye. This is the case in the cultivation world. If practitioners don''t fight, is it a generation who strives for heaven''s destiny and seeks longevity.


    "Pig, get out of here."


    Tao Tianjun suddenly looked up. It was a lazy breath change, like a dragon out of the abyss.


    Everyone saw it.


    There were two amazing eyes under the black hat that covered the face.


    "Ah..."


    The holy monks'' faces changed greatly.


    Not only them, but others were terrified.


    The friar who belittled Tao Tianjun turned directly into a pig in everyone''s eyes, and the huge pig body rolled away in the distance.


    Along the way, many people were shouting.


    "Shit, where''s the pig?"


    "He became a pig!!"


    Everyone is like hell. In just a moment, everyone has taken several steps backwards.


    At the same moment.


    Xia Yiming and Xia Yilin happened to see this scene, and his pupils burst out.


    "Imperial art."


    At his side, Xia Yilin covered her small mouth, and her surprise and amazement were shown in Shui Lingling''s eyes.


    meanwhile.


    There were several obscure eyes in the street, looking through the void.


    Finally a big man was startled.


    They looked over in silence, standing in the distance, or standing in the attic.


    "What did you do to younger martial brother!"


    The holy friars were surprised and angry, pointing to Dao Tianjun and scolding.


    The same is true of other people. What''s more, they raise their swords to kill and draw their swords. However, some people step back. He doesn''t want to escape, but to find his younger martial brother. He''s afraid that his younger martial brother will be trampled to death.


    "Pig!"


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyes and said a word again.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the friar turned into a pig.


    "Dog, cat, mouse..." Dao Tianjun looked at the others, and his low and hoarse voice seemed to be a kind of life urging talisman.


    In an instant, those friars kept becoming animals in the mouth of Tao Tianjun.


    "You die!"


    One of the youths broke out. He looked frightened and raised his fist to kill.


    Boom!!!


    Dao Tianjun stretched out his arm in his black robe and raised his index finger.


    The fist collided with the index finger, the terrible hurricane swept through, and the mana surged. Dao Tianjun''s black robed hunting danced wildly.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun''s posture was exposed.


    Shirtless, bronze skin, symmetrical golden curve, dragon totem on the left chest.


    The youth flew backwards.


    He vomited blood in his mouth and had a sense of self-confidence on his face. He broke through the quadrupole half a month ago. Now he is so pale that he can''t accept it.


    "The quadrupole monk''s fist was blocked by a finger and flew away."


    The monks in the crowd froze.


    Compared with other people, the eyes from the void are all vocal changes, with strong emotions rising and falling.


    Any hermit with advanced cultivation is a discovery!


    "He''s so strong, but what''s that magic power?" Xia Yilin asked her brother.


    This sentence didn''t get Xia Yiming''s answer.


    In the crowd, Xia Yiming looked directly at Dao Tianjun, and more accurately, the position of the left chest covered by the black robe.


    Feel the eyes of the people around you.


    The holy man in the quadrupole looked ugly, and his face was uncertain.


    "Go away, I don''t want to say it again and kill your orthodoxy with nonsense."


    A deep, hoarse voice came out again.


    Domineering!


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked changed.


    "He wants to kill the orthodoxy of Dayan holy land. Isn''t this really a madman?!" a shocked look emerged in the crowd.


    Everyone thinks this person is too outrageous, even if he is strong.


    There are also old friars who hold different views, "I''m afraid this man has an unusual background, which can be seen from his means."


    "Even if it is unusual, no one dares to say that Dayan holy land is slaughtered. It is a holy land." someone retorted.


    "This man is so crazy and overbearing."


    The little nun Xia Yilin frowned and felt that Dao Tianjun was too strong.


    However, Xia Yiming, who is beside her, has a terrible wave in her heart. Such a strong and domineering attitude is too similar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xia Yiming voiced to his sister. After hesitation, he voiced to his sister again. "He has the ability to do it, or the existence behind him can do it."


    Wen Yan.


    The little nun Xia Yilin was stunned.


    Kill Dayan holy land. Can this strange man in black do it?


    Even they dare not say so in the Xia Dynasty. Although they have the ability to destroy the Dayan holy land, they are definitely not the simple and relaxed posture of killing the man, which will hurt the foundation.


    meanwhile.


    The man in the quadrupole of Dayan holy land changed his look. He didn''t look back and left with his younger martial brothers who became pigs, cats and dogs.


    He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Even if Dao Tianjun said something disrespectful to Dayan holy land, he endured it.


    This is because he deeply understands that he is definitely not the opponent of that person. It''s just a shame to stay here. He may even lose his life. As for putting down cruel words, he won''t do it.


    Just because he''s not an idiot


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    The little nun can''t think much. Xia Yiming walks towards the stall.


    "Huh?!"


    The monks in the crowd were stunned, and they were very surprised.


    They recognized Xia Yiming''s identity.


    At the same moment.


    Dao Tianjun also looked at the past, and he had already noticed this man.


    It''s not that he knows Xia Yiming, but that this person has an extraordinary temperament. He is like a flower in the night in the crowd. It''s not difficult to make people.


    "I''m the prince of the Xia Dynasty, Xia Yiming."


    Xia Yiming makes a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was stunned under his black hat.


    This man is Xia Yiming.


    Yes, I should have guessed that. The innocent little nun around him, coupled with his dress, is not Xia Yiming, the son of the great Xia emperor in the sky and the Lord of the great Xia emperor behind him.


    "Prince Xia has heard a lot about you. Are you coming to buy bamboo rats?" Dao Tianjun said again.


    Listening to this sentence, Xia Yiming was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to say so. After all, it was different from the previous bullying, but he didn''t think much. He wouldn''t take that sentence seriously.


    "I don''t know what I should call you." Xia Yiming whispered.


    Tao Tianjun heard that he looked free and easy under the brim of his hat. He picked his eyebrows, took a look at his clothes, blurted out, "my surname is Xiao... No, my surname is Xu, and my single name is missing."


    "Brother Xu, do you mind if I call you like this?" Xia Yiming said with a slight smile.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Immediately, Xia Yiming looked at the bamboo mouse, "brother Xu, I''m willing to buy a bamboo mouse. It''s a friend."


    "Yes." Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled with excitement and his voice was calm.


    Wen Yan.


    Xia Yiming smiled. He picked a bamboo mouse at will.


    When his left hand turned over, a miraculous medicine appeared in his hand. It was like ginseng, but it was crystal like Jasper, fragrant and refreshing.


    "Xiao Wang in a medicine!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    After that, Xia Yiming handed Yao Xiaowang to Dao Tianjun and took a bamboo mouse.


    "If brother Xu is free, you can come to the property of the great Xia Dynasty to find me. We are happy to receive brother Xu." Xia Yiming turned and left without hesitation.


    Before and after, everyone was stunned and surprised.


    They don''t understand why they can exchange a fat mouse that is not even a spirit animal for a drug that is second only to the king of medicine.


    What happened to the world.


    "I''ll buy a bamboo mouse, too."


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    It was an equally young man. He was dressed in purple and refined. His eyes could only shine. He stood there as if it were a bright moon illuminating the world.


    "God King body, Ji Haoyue!"


    "The little God King of the Ji family."


    Everyone was stunned. Their faces were at a loss. Were they crazy for two consecutive days?


    "Ji Jiaji Haoyue." Ji Haoyue hugged the name to Dao Tianjun.


    He acted decisively, raised his hand, took out Xiao Wang in the medicine, put it in front of Dao Tianjun, then grabbed a bamboo mouse, and finally left a speech like the prince of Xia.


    "The Ji family welcomes brother Xu."


    Ji Haoyue acted calmly and disappeared after a short appearance.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Ji Haoyue''s back. His eyes crossed the fine awn under the brim of his black hat.


    "Another person I''ve heard of for a long time." muttered in my heart.


    After that.


    There was turbulence in the void, a ripple of water.


    The street was boiling, and countless monks were numb and tongue tied. Their faces were crazy, and there were voices in their ears.


    "King qingjiao of Donghuang bought a bamboo mouse from Xu Xiaoyou."


    "Nangong is buying a bamboo mouse for Xiaoyou."


    "The God of war hall buys a bamboo mouse from Xiaoyou."


    "Changhe Zong bought a bamboo mouse from Xiaoyou."


    Powerful figures appeared strangely in front of Dao Tianjun, and everyone''s figure made the surroundings more silent.


    After their appearance, they left words similar to Ji Haoyue and the prince of Daxia.


    Under such a shock.


    The cage of more than 20 bamboo rats gradually bottomed out.


    "What''s the matter..." a young monk was scattered in the wind. He will never forget today''s scene.


    On one side.


    In the void, there is also a voice of exclamation.


    "My God, is he really selling bamboo mice or is it so expensive? Why?!"


    Shuanger was not confident. She didn''t close her mouth in the whole process.


    "He''s really selling bamboo mice."


    The saint of yaochi''s eyes twinkled and whispered to herself.


    Different from shuang''er, although she was surprised, she was not as surprised as shuang''er. She was also confused and didn''t understand why this scene happened.


    Shuanger looked at the saint of yaochi in surprise, and then looked at the elder master Biqing, "elder martial sister, the elder master, what''s going on."


    "Brother Tianjun''s bamboo mouse is not worth money. What''s really worth is the identity behind him."


    The saint of yaochi spoke.


    At the same time, elder Biqing also made a voice to solve Shuanger''s doubts. She patted her head, "no matter those old guys or Ji family God King body, the only thing they do is to make friends with Dao Tianjun."


    "Aren''t they cheated?" Shuanger tilted his head and didn''t understand.


    "All the imperial skills he showed before, as well as the overbearing and the most important tattoo on his left chest, do not explain their identity. Even if they are not sure, it is worth trying compared with the identity behind Jiao Dao Tianjun."


    The elder Bi Qing whispered softly, and his eyes looked into the distance. The direction of those people''s disappearance, "although Xiao Wang in the medicine is of great value, compared with that identity, it''s really worth making friends. This risk is insignificant compared with future interests."


    "What if you are cheated?" Shuanger whispered.


    After saying this, she laughed at herself. This question is too stupid to ask.


    "He calculated everything accurately." the saint of yaochi suddenly opened her mouth.


    The beautiful eyes looked directly at the Tao Tianjun sitting there.


    "Use mystery to deepen people''s curiosity, so as to achieve the purpose they want. The people cultivated in the remnant wasteland are really different."


    The elder Bi Qing whispered softly.


    She finally understood why Dao Tianjun took the veil. If he appeared openly, the effect would be different.


    Dao Tianjun used another method. He appeared mysteriously and showed unusual strength. With the identity behind him, he had the current scene. A person bought his bamboo mouse.


    "As a remnant wasteland, he can get something even if it is not so complicated."


    Open your mouth.


    Elder Biqing shook his head. "Shuang Er, you still don''t understand. His doing so is equivalent to a transaction. There is no human favor. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you show up directly in the way you say, and others give gifts, what is missing is human favor."


    "Sure enough, it''s a little fox." Shuanger woke up from a dream and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Just because he did so, others flocked to him."


    The saint of yaochi said such a sentence


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40

    Time passed.


    At the moment, the busy street is different from the past. The quiet is terrible and the needle can be heard.


    Patter patter


    A pair of men and horses arrived, wearing the Taoist clothes of Dayan holy land.


    Among them, there is a man with extraordinary temperament and vigorous beauty. The whole man is like a sword with sharp edges.


    "Xiang Yifei, son of Dayan Holy Land!"


    Xiang Yifei looked calm without any pride.


    He stepped forward, and the monks made way. They wanted to see what it was.


    "Brother Xu." Xiang Yifei smiled.


    Dao Tianjun looked up at Xiang Yifei, and the memory of the Holy Son of Dayan came to his mind.


    Xiang Yifei, the Holy Son of Dayan holy land, is a man of strong cultivation. His weapon is a powerful golden sword.


    "I''m not so familiar with you." Dao Tianjun didn''t give Xiang Yifei face at all.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The monks who were watching all shrunk their necks. The LORD was still overbearing.


    "Brother Xu que, I apologize to you on behalf of my Dayan holy land." the son of Dayan saluted Dao Tianjun.


    Immediately, he looked behind him and said coldly.


    "Don''t come out and apologize."


    Immediately, under the eyes of the son of Dayan, several monks came out.


    "Those people!"


    "They have become cats and dogs."


    With the eyes of the son of Dayan, people found out who these friars were, who had offended Dao Tianjun before.


    Several disciples of Dayan holy land were depressed.


    They were terrified. Less than a moment after being taken back by senior brother sijijing, they changed back. At the same time, they also reported the matter. Dayan holy land is holy land after all. They learned about Dao Tianjun in only a moment.


    Very decisive, they let the son of Dayan come.


    "Please forgive me, sir, before we..."


    All the disciples of Dayan Holy Land apologize.


    "I hope brother Xu que can forgive my disciples of Dayan holy land for being dizzy for a while without remembering villains." Dayan Shengzi opened his mouth again and said sincerely.


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows. His eyes were burning, as if he had pierced the brim of his hat and looked at Xiang Yifei. A hoarse voice came out.


    "Yes, I admire your dignity. I can forgive you."


    The sound comes out.


    Dayan Shengzi''s nerves beat and his face solidified.


    "Brother Xu Kuan joked, but this is really my fault of Dayan holy land. This is our compensation." Dayan holy son didn''t change his color, still smiled, and handed out a miraculous medicine.


    In an instant, the quiet street was boiling.


    At the same time, there is a strong aroma that spreads out and floats far away, which makes many people excited by it.


    "Medicine king!!"


    "My God, this kind of thing should only be seen at the elixir conference."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that Dayan holy land had laid so much blood.


    "Very good." Dao Tianjun didn''t talk nonsense. Reaching out to catch the medicine king was to throw it into the God hiding space.


    Looking at the lightning hand speed, Dayan Shengzi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    He''s very distressed.


    A drug king should be distressed even if it is a holy land.


    But it''s all worth it!


    After hearing the change of Dao Tianjun''s tone, he said in his heart.


    Dayan Shengzi said with a smile, "brother Xu has a broad mind. I hope you won''t see us in general.".


    Stop talking.


    He looked at the last bamboo mouse in the cage. "We Dayan holy land is also willing to buy a bamboo mouse."


    With that, he took out a medicine and handed it to Dao Tianjun, and wanted to take away the bamboo mouse.


    "Wait!"


    Dao Tianjun suddenly shot.


    "Hmm?" Dayan Shengzi wondered.


    "I have to say that you are very lucky, and others are not lucky." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    However, listening to the laughter, Xiang Yifei was very twisted and seemed to have a bad hunch.


    Before Dayan Shengzi spoke, Dao Tianjun caught the bamboo mouse.


    Squeak


    The bamboo mouse kept shouting.


    "Do you know why I say other people are unlucky? That''s because they are so unlucky. The bamboo mouse they took away is either heatstroke, or they eat too fat, or they eat too thin, and they love to fight, and this one is different."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun.


    All the people around are scolding in their hearts. How can there be such a brazen person in the world.


    At the same time.


    Some people twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    What you sell is still inferior.


    The monks were speechless and admired Dao Tianjun for daring to say that they sold defective products to the holy land, war temple and celebrities.


    Dao Tianjun pointed to the bamboo mouse, "look at the curve of this one. It''s so perfect. It''s just a beautiful man in the bamboo mouse world. You''re so lucky. Sometimes I think a small king of medicine has lost money."


    "Poof..."


    In the void, Shuanger smiled very unkindly. She saw that this Tianjun was going to sit on the ground and start the price.


    The son of Dayan turned black.


    A little beast that is not even a spirit beast, and a small king of medicine is at a loss!


    He wanted to scold and even draw Tao Tianjun''s face. He can''t be so shameless.


    "Brother Xu is right." Dayan Shengzi nodded, "I will not let brother Xu suffer."


    With that, he took out a medicine, Xiao Wang, and put the two together in front of Dao Tianjun.


    Children can be taught.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    With a smile in his heart, he directly grabbed two strains of medicine, Xiao Wang, and handed the bamboo rat prescription to Dayan Shengzi.


    Looking at the squeaky son of Dayan in his hand, he looked at the magic medicine in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    Dayan Shengzi took a deep breath.


    He doesn''t want to stay any longer. He''s going crazy.


    "Brother Xu is free to visit Dayan holy land. We welcome him very much." then Dayan Shengzi left.


    Xiang Yifei cursed the bad luck in his heart.


    If the old man in the door didn''t dislike losing face and didn''t want to come, and he needed someone with status to treat Dao Tianjun, he wouldn''t come back.


    "Finish."


    Tao Tianjun said with a smile. He put away his cage and clothes and swaggered away.


    In situ, a group of people were stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Up to now, as long as those friars are not really fools, they all see that Dao Tianjun''s identity is absolutely special, otherwise they won''t let those strong celebrities and Tianjiao do so.


    It can be said that Dayan holy land lost a share of its face today.


    "Should I follow his example and do it outside?" said a monk.


    However, at the next moment, someone dissuaded.


    "Don''t mess around."


    "What''s the matter?" the casual repair asked.


    He looked at his companion, who looked very dignified.


    "I''ve seen it in an ancient book. If the guess is correct, the person''s identity is towering. Don''t do such a thing," he said, bowing his head and leaving.


    Sanxiu looked confused.


    What do you mean by that?


    However, he did not continue to study, because he had always trusted his companions, and because he had lived so long and received a lot of care from him.


    What happened today is destined to spread in Nanling


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Yang Liangyi God Emperor, Qiao Su acridine, the master of cause and effect, and the divine text came out. Thank you for your great appreciation, mamada (¤Å ~ 3 ¤Å)

 Chapter 41

    In the huge city of Yuantian.


    The son of Dayan looked gloomy. He strode into an ancient courtyard.


    "Son of God." someone came over.


    "Did you find out?"


    The son of Dayan always looks at people with a cold look in his eyes.


    The man shook his head. "There is no news about him. At present, we can''t be sure that he is the man of the remnant wasteland, nor can we really be sure that he is not the man of the remnant wasteland."


    Wen Yan.


    The son of Dayan looked colder and spoke aloud.


    "Continue to check and know whether his identity is true or false."


    It can be said that this is not just what he did in Dayan holy land. All those with ancient details and concussion are investigating to confirm the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    "Yes." the visitor answered softly, "by the way, the Holy Son''s East wasteland holy body..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Yifei narrowed his eyes.


    "Put it down for the time being and find out the identity of the man for me."


    He didn''t go on.


    The visitor answered again and immediately left.


    If it''s fake


    The son of Dayan''s eyes were as cold as a sword, and he couldn''t calm down when he recalled all kinds of things before.


    Creak, creak.


    The surface is cracking, and things in the ancient courtyard are broken


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tianjun walked lazily.


    He was not surprised by the eyes around him. Even he knew that there must be major forces paying attention to his actions in the dark.


    He doesn''t care about these and doesn''t intend to hide them, because his goal has been achieved.


    "After a period of time, when God cangwen nourishes my body and foundation, I can continue to improve." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Immediately, he found someone to ask the way.


    A huge mansion appeared in front of him.


    "The holy land is really rich and powerful."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the station of the holy land of yaochi in front of him and said speechless.


    This is in the previous life, that is the manor.


    "Come in, my Lord."


    When Dao Tianjun was ready to tell his identity, the guard at the door had saluted.


    Sure enough, they followed me all the way.


    Tao Tianjun was not surprised.


    After Dao Tianjun entered the residence of yaochi holy land, the major holy places and Taoist traditions were shocked.


    "The holy land of yaochi is too deep."


    Prince Da Xia looked at his intelligence and whispered.


    Ji''s house.


    Ji Haoyue sat in the courtyard. He seemed to be the coming moon, falling here, extraordinary and refined.


    "Does it have anything to do with yaochi?" he listened to the words of dark Wei around him.


    Ji Haoyue''s eyes were shining. She had a plan in her heart. She immediately waved to let dark Wei leave.


    Suddenly, he stopped the dark guard.


    "How''s my naughty sister now?" Ji Haoyue rubbed her temples.


    Dark Wei respectfully said, "Miss purple moon recently ran out to play with the holy body in the East wasteland. A while ago, there was a mysterious big black dog around the holy body."


    Ji Haoyue nodded.


    His face was calm and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Such things happened in Taoism such as Changhe sect and war god hall. They all focused on the station of yaochi.


    meanwhile.


    Originally, there was no power of Laiyuan Tianshan Mountain, and daotong also arrived one after another.


    The huge beast Luan was in the air, roaring in bursts, and the wind, thunder and electricity were crackling. It was gorgeous and dazzling, which made many monks look up.


    "This elixir conference is bigger than ever."


    "There are also the arrival of the son and the daughter. It''s strange. Is there any magic medicine to be produced at this elixir conference? It has brought a lot of young Tianjiao."


    They simply don''t understand what the real purpose of these holy places and strong roads is to come here. They all think it''s a miraculous meeting.


    Dao Tianjun''s true identity about the birth of remnant wasteland can only be spread among the top forces of Beidou.


    Even if the qualified casual practitioners knew it, they kept silent about Tao Tianjun.


    Those people are old-fashioned and naturally know what to say and what not to say.


    All this.


    Let Yuantian giant city become more lively. Only the real strong know their purpose.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t want to pay attention to the changes of the outside world.


    Walk into the mansion.


    There is simply a cave, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, red bricks and green tiles, quiet and peaceful.


    Yaochi holy land arranged an attic for Dao Tianjun.


    "If you have any orders, you can mention them." the guard said to Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun waved his hand to indicate that he was okay.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard left without much words.


    "Look around."


    Thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun walked out of the attic and walked to a garden not far away.


    "Brother Tianjun is satisfied with his residence." the saint of yaochi also came from a distance, graceful and graceful.


    Tao Tianjun whispered, "satisfied."


    The eyes looked and saw. Only the saint of yaochi came here. Shuanger and the supreme elder Biqing were not there.


    "The saint doesn''t mind explaining some things about Beidou to me." Dao Tianjun said.


    From beginning to end, Dao Tianjun was still a stranger to Beidou, because the world was different from his understanding of covering the sky.


    "It''s my honor to solve brother Tianjun''s doubts."


    Said the saint of yaochi.


    In the garden.


    The two are talking. They are talking happily.


    However, the saint of yaochi is telling more. She is telling Dao Tianjun some basic things about Beidou.


    "The three emperors of Changhe sect, the two emperors of Qingxuan ancient country, the three emperors of qizhushan sect and so on, all of these Taoist orthodoxy that had more than one great emperor had only one extreme Taoist emperor soldier?" Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    Originally, he thought that these multi imperialist orthodoxy should leave no less than a Jidao emperor soldier.


    After all, Jidao emperor soldiers are left by the great emperor. Having one doesn''t mean there is a Jidao emperor soldier.


    "There is no escape from the orthodoxy of three emperors, two emperors and even four emperors, that is, one degree and one interest. If they exceed this degree, bad things will happen."


    The saint of yaochi makes a sound, which is ethereal and natural.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes and the saint of yaochi said it tactfully.


    But it is extremely cruel.


    This is a question of human nature and interests.


    The great emperors of ancient times are incomparably powerful. They are respected in the world, and no one dares to brush their whiskers. However, they are not really immortal. One day, they will have a birthday.


    If the ancient emperor forcibly left the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, the consequences would be obvious.


    The orthodoxy in which he is located will be very powerful for a while. Once he sits down, everything will return to dust and earth.


    A Jidao emperor''s soldier is a degree, which is more than the natural orthodoxy.


    When the great emperor sat down, it was the time when the multi emperor daotong faced great disaster. All daotong with Jidao emperor soldiers would be in trouble. What a magnificent scene. It was likely that many Jidao emperor soldiers would launch and the whole star region would be sunk.


    "Yaochi holy land also holds Xihuang tower. If there is such a situation, will you join?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly, and his eyes changed.


    The saint of yaochi didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to ask like this. Her head was slightly raised and her eyes stayed under the gauze. "Holding a Jidao emperor''s soldier is beneficial to the world and the holy land."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun understood that even the holy land of yaochi, which has always been neutral, and the Taoist tradition of yaochi, which has always been secluded from the world, can not be exempt from vulgarity.


    This seems to be a hidden rule.


    No one else will say anything about a Jidao emperor soldier, but be careful about two things.


    Only by holding the orthodoxy of the Jidao imperial soldiers can we really understand the terror of the imperial soldiers. If two pieces are in the same orthodoxy, it will be terrible and will be the overlord of the Beidou. Even if you hold the power of the Jidao imperial soldiers, you should bow down and become a minister.


    The fact that the holy land of yaochi is indisputable does not mean that they are willing to be enslaved and live under their people


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    The garden is full of water and trees, rocky mountains, birds and flowers, and flowers are in full bloom.


    Butterflies flutter and fragrance overflows.


    Tao Tianjun sat on the stone chair and looked at the saint of yaochi sitting opposite.


    "I was surprised that the saint was so honest."


    As he said, the saint of yaochi was outspoken about such things that obviously made people lower their ideas about the holy land of yaochi.


    "There''s nothing to hide. That''s the truth. Sometimes it''s not what you want. You can''t help it." the saint of yaochi said softly.


    Her eyes looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "To be frank, yaochi holy land needs allies, and yaochi holy land should be honest with its allies."


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun didn''t speak, but looked directly at the saint of yaochi.


    The words of the saint of yaochi have been so straightforward.


    He''ll be stupid if he can''t hear it.


    Yaochi holy land is an alliance with the remnant wasteland!


    "Is there anyone in the world who can frighten the holy land of yaochi, which has always been neutral and seclusive?" Dao Tianjun asked instead of a positive answer.


    He was really surprised.


    No one is willing to provoke yaochi holy land, which has always been neutral. Even if the multi emperor orthodoxy wants to move, it has to think for a long time, because it is not worth it. Yaochi holy land makes friends with many forces and responds with one voice. It really doesn''t know who died.


    "There will be chaos in this life." the saint of yaochi lowered her eyelids. "What we want is to find a hope for the future. We can''t help ourselves when there is a real chaos."


    "Chaos?"


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know what chaos is. The Western emperor once said that this world is both a great world and a troubled world. I didn''t say it specifically, but all the great emperors and forces have said so, and each Taoist school is preparing for this world." said the saint of yaochi.


    His words are calm, but if this sentence is known by the outside world, there will be chaos in the world.


    As she finished this sentence.


    Both of them were silent. Not much. This silence was only a short moment.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head slowly.


    "Why did brother Tianjun shake his head?" said the saint of yaochi.


    His eyes were bright and bright. Dao Tianjun looked calm and spoke softly. "Saint, you have made a mistake. It''s outrageous."


    Huh!?


    The saint of yaochi was stunned.


    Looking at the doubts of the saint of yaochi, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "The supreme elder Biqing can be the supreme elder of your holy land of yaochi. Naturally, her combat power is extraordinary, even in the world. But do you know her status in my remnant wasteland?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t let the saint of yaochi speak, and the saint of yaochi didn''t intend to ask. She knew that Dao Tianjun would continue to say.


    "I may have said a little too much, but elder Biqing really doesn''t see enough. My old man can die easily, even with one finger. It doesn''t take much effort."


    Quiet words floated in the garden.


    If this paragraph is in the outside world, it will inevitably set off a wave of terror.


    Looking at the saint of yaochi who obviously had a slight change, Dao Tianjun said again, "you are wrong about your position. Allies? Residual wasteland doesn''t need allies."


    Between words.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    "My words are not meant to express anything, but because you are good to me, I have this advice."


    Listen to this sound.


    The saint of yaochi is silent.


    Obviously, Tao Tianjun could see the spirit of the saint of yaochi stirring in a short moment.


    "Thanks for brother Tianjun''s reminder." finally, the saint of yaochi opened her mouth and saluted Dao Tianjun.


    See.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He is indeed giving advice, and I''m afraid yaochi Holy Land knows this, but knowing is one thing and admitting is another. As a force holding Jidao imperial soldiers, who would be willing to be inferior.


    After all, allies are based on reciprocity.


    Really speaking, in Dao Tianjun''s perception, there is not much difference between the supreme elder Biqing and the overlord of the ancient mountains.


    However, Dao Tianjun still knows this level. It''s not enough in the center of the remnant wasteland. According to Dao Tianjun, the fire emperor can kill one piece by raising his hand.


    "The future is unknown, everything is unknown, and yaochi holy land doesn''t really need to find allies." Dao Tianjun shook his head and immediately waved his hand, "well, these topics are still too heavy. Let''s change the topic."


    "I''ve heard that there are peerless beauties in the holy land of yaochi. They are all the wisdom of heaven and earth. I don''t know if I can see the saint fairy face."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Wen Yan.


    The saint of yaochi recovered from her absence and was surprised under the gauze.


    It''s a little big to change the problem.


    Dao Tianjun thought about this problem. It''s definitely not an impolite problem, because he remembers that the saint of yaochi also showed her true face in the cover sky novel. It''s not that there are regulations that can''t show her true face.


    At the same time, he was also curious, which drove Dao Tianjun to ask.


    "That''s thanks to the love of the world." the saint of yaochi also replied, "there are many people in the world who are much more beautiful than me.".


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not good for the saint to be so modest."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand immediately. How can he miss this opportunity.


    "My words should not be abrupt. If there is, I hope the saint will forgive me."


    Having said that, the saint of yaochi will not be too hypocritical.


    After all, her true face is not a secret. There are still many people with her portrait among the major forces.


    Lift your slender hand gently and take off the veil pinned behind your ears.


    For a moment.


    Tao Tianjun looked slightly stagnant.


    Beautiful and refined, like a fairy under the moon, it doesn''t eat the beauty of fireworks among people.


    She is quiet and relaxed, her skin is better than snow, her beautiful eyes are clear and bright, her willow eyebrows and nose are beautiful, her cherry lips are smiling, her behavior is like heaven, and her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful.


    This is a woman who only immortals can slap!


    Tao Tianjun really thought of such a sentence. It''s really beautiful.


    "Hello, my name is Xian." Dao Tianjun blurted out.


    "Huh?"


    The saint of yaochi has doubts between her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what Tao Tianjun lengbuding means.


    "Cough... Nothing, suddenly think of some past events." Dao Tianjun touched the tip of his nose to hide his embarrassment.


    Tao Tianjun was determined.


    We should pursue the saint of yaochi.


    As the saying goes, a fair lady is a gentleman.


    As for what''s wrong with a Taoist couple, what''s wrong with seeing that women can''t walk, and cultivation is important, Tao Tianjun agrees.


    Those words are all right.


    But who says we can''t share equally between the two? When you come to such a big world, you think your cultivation and longevity is too boring. If you don''t live freely, what''s the meaning of living and being a member of the army of piercers.


    What he hopes is that someone can enjoy the grand scenery with him at the top of the future.


    When I get together, I''ll take your whip and drop wax... Bah, it''s right to enjoy the flowers and the moon.


    Tao Tianjun thought of it.


    In his heart, Tao Tianjun has decided to take action.


    He doesn''t want to be like his previous life.


    In his previous life, he was a single dog. Vaguely, he thought of a sentence he had talked with his friends.


    A friend hates him like this.


    What do you know? XX has a wife and daughter


    ¡­¡­


    This chapter is joking and does not represent the viewpoint of Bingchen. Although Bingchen is a single dog, Bingchen really doesn''t envy it.

 Chapter 43

    "Brother Tianjun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Dao Tianjun was distracted and didn''t speak, the saint of yaochi was not confused.


    "The heart has a feeling and the heart has an understanding." Dao Tianjun came back, looked at the confused look of the saint of yaochi, coughed and smiled.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun looked through several novels in his mind, and finally locked a great method of Xu que forcing the emperor.


    "Saint, have you ever seen a fairy?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the saint of yaochi again and said with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve never seen it before," said the saint of yaochi. There was a kind of confusion and respect on her face. Finally, she turned into a sigh, "is there really an immortal in the world?"


    How many ancestors, from ancient times to now, the great emperor and the ancient emperor have produced one after another, but no one knows yet.


    Fairy, does it really exist.


    The emperor seems to be the end of the road of cultivation. Immortality should not exist.


    "Fairy, I''m not sure if there are, but I know that there are fairies in this world." Dao Tianjun grinned and thought he was in the spring breeze.


    "Where is the fairy?" the saint of yaochi said softly.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of me. In my eyes, saint, you are the fairy in my eyes."


    Dao Tianjun said seriously.


    It''s not that he''s saying false. The saint of yaochi is really beautiful. It''s the most beautiful peer he''s ever met, and her character is still so gentle. This is simply the most perfect Taoist couple.


    "Thank you, brother Tianjun."


    The saint of yaochi spoke with a cool voice without waves.


    Um


    Looking at the serious expression of the saint of yaochi, Dao Tianjun stared and didn''t blink.


    This particular script is wrong.


    Shouldn''t you blush and be ashamed?! I''m confessing. Can''t you give me some reaction.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun felt that the air was so quiet and a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, some fantasy girl picking routines are bullshit.


    No, no, no, how could Xu que force the emperor to make a mistake? His method of teasing his sister can''t be invalid. Yes, Dao Tianjun thought of one thing, that is, he once forced the emperor to fail.


    This flirting technique can only be applied to vulgar people. The saint of yaochi is different from those flirtatious bitches outside.


    Tao Tianjun said in his heart.


    "Cough... It''s getting late, and the saint can rest early." although Dao Tianjun determined that the saint of yaochi was different from those flirtatious bitches outside, the atmosphere was still the thief''s fucking embarrassment and coughed.


    Soon, he waved to the saint of yaochi and left the garden.


    Now the scene is too embarrassing. You can''t leave without it.


    Most importantly, Dao Tianjun definitely went back to think about whether there was any girl picking technique in fantasy novels.


    "I didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to have such a side."


    An old woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the garden.


    Elder Biqing stepped out of the void with a smile on her face. When she was old and refined, she didn''t know what Dao Tianjun was going to do, but she didn''t expect that the scheming was superior. Dao Tianjun seemed to need to be verified in Eq.


    He deserves to be an old fox.


    She saw through Dao Tianjun''s "shortcomings" in men''s and women''s love, or men''s and women''s communication.


    In the final analysis, Tao Tianjun is absolutely first-class in mind, but no one is perfect. He really has a little EQ, otherwise he would not be a virgin in his previous life.


    "Yao''er, you should understand what he said to you before." elder Biqing looked at Yao Chi.


    The saint of yaochi shook her head, "I just want to practice."


    Wen Yan.


    Elder Biqing didn''t say much. She didn''t want to intervene.


    "Elder Biqing, did you just hear what he said?"


    At this time, the saint of yaochi spoke.


    The sound fell.


    Elder Biqing''s eyes narrowed. She knew what the saint of yaochi meant. The information revealed by Dao Tianjun was the power of the remnant wasteland.


    "The remnant wasteland cannot be guessed."


    A faint sound echoed in the garden.


    as time goes on.


    There are more and more people in Yuantian mountain. Those outstanding Tianjiao have arrived. Together with some world-renowned strong people, they are exposed in the huge city.


    "Many young masters have come. Wanchu Shengzi, Zifu Shengzi and zhanshenzi from zhanshendian have also arrived. It is said that there are also young Tianjiao in the Tiandao Academy in Zhongzhou, which has been hidden for many years."


    "Originally it was just a miraculous medicine meeting. Now it seems a little arrogant. Who do you say is the strongest of the next generation today?"


    "This kind of thing is hard to tell. Have you heard that a great event has happened in Zhongzhou. The Zhonghuang who lived with gaijiuyou has come back from the dead. He has appeared in Zhongzhou and challenged four or five major preachers of various schools. No one can take his move."


    "There are too many strange things this year. Some time ago, Donghuang became famous as the holy body. I heard that recently, another proud son of about 11 years old came out. He was so strong that he directly slapped a famous missionary."


    "Don''t we also have strange people in Nanling Yuantian ancient vein, the man who sells bamboo mice."


    With the continuous arrival of people from the huge city, the news of the five regions in the world continues to spread, and the topic is never lacking.


    And in these days.


    The residence of yaochi holy land is the most lively.


    Many Taoists came to the door and almost flattened their threshold.


    Without exception, the purpose of these people is to run to Dao Tianjun, which has nothing to do with the holy land of yaochi.


    Tao Tianjun knows this.


    However, he doesn''t care, or doesn''t want to care.


    Every day he immerses himself in his ancient pavilion, either practicing or studying pills. His accomplishments are about to improve. He needs to develop a higher-level "sick pill" just in case.


    As for the saint of paoyaochi, although Tao Tianjun thought in his heart, he still knew the primary and secondary, what to do and what to put behind.


    After three more days of silence.


    News came from the ancient pavilion where Dao Tianjun was located in the holy land of yaochi.


    "I need a pill formula, not a formula for cultivation or soul forging. I want all kinds of strange pills. As long as I''m satisfied, I can exchange the pill formula for a medicine medium Xiaowang."


    A message came out.


    Immediately let the daotong who stayed in Yuantian giant city know.


    "What is he going to do?" the prince looked at the words from his men and had an accident on his face.


    The son of Dayan sits in the ancient courtyard.


    His eyes jumped into the distance, which is the holy land of yaochi.


    "It''s this kind of incomprehensible thing again."


    A cold and calm voice came from his mouth.


    All the forces were puzzled, but they didn''t think too much, but ordered them one after another.


    "Go and get those strange unilateral parties in the orthodoxy. Although I don''t understand what he has to do, I don''t need to think about it. Just cooperate with him."


    Everyone gave such orders.


    Soon, the effects of pill recipes were recorded on paper and sent to the residence of yaochi holy land.


    Just a few days.


    Tao Tianjun was even more heroic. He spent a whole 20 strains of medicine and Xiaowang exchanged 50 elusive formulas.


    Among them, there are spiritual medicines for cultivating, spiritual animals, and elixir formulas for aphrodisiac!


    all kinds of.


    Too many, 50 elusive types


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    "What the hell is he going to do?!"


    The major forces were confused. Although they didn''t get the formula for the 50 prescriptions, they got all the effects of the pill.


    Look at the recipe on the chopping board.


    No one can figure it out.


    "The remnant wasteland has always been domineering, but this time it has brought a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense."


    King qingjiao sat in an attic. Opposite him sat an old man in red robe. His breath was amazing. There was a human dragon.


    "Elder brother, do you have any opinion?" the green Jiao king looked at the old man.


    Old Taoist Chilong looked at the medicine list in his hand, old Taoist Cang.


    "There must be something he wants. Other things are just to confuse the public, but it can''t be confirmed that it''s for that kind of thing."


    With his eyes swept, old Taoist Chilong looked at one of the fifty pills, spring medicine and aphrodisiac medicine.


    He was speechless for a while.


    It''s really good to collect such things with such a high profile.


    "There are also two pills that make people sick in the quadrupole. There are all kinds of miracles in the world." old Chilong looked at the medicine list and said unexpectedly.


    On the other side, every department is studying this medicine list.


    No one will notice that the most important of these 50 kinds is the prescription that makes people sick.


    "Boom!!"


    Three days later, the small attic was making the sound of frying tripods all day.


    "Hahaha, I finally succeeded."


    Dao Tianjun was holding something in his hand. After three days, he finally got the prescription and added a special herb to it. After all, his body was not an ordinary quadrupole.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun walked out of the small attic directly.


    Open your arms and breathe the air in a big mouth, which is refreshing.


    Just as Dao Tianjun was about to call the maid, a voice came from his ear.


    "Congratulations."


    The saint of yaochi walked gracefully with her slender waist folded and micro steps.


    She obviously knew that Dao Tianjun had successfully refined the pill. The movement these days was not small.


    "It''s just some small things. It''s not worth congratulating." Dao Tianjun waved his hand. He refined two kinds of pills this time, which is enough for a period of time.


    "I don''t know what pill brother Tianjun refined?" said the saint of yaochi.


    "What pill?" Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    Suddenly, a black pill appeared in his palm and gave off a strange smell, a bit like shit.


    Huh?!


    The saint of yaochi could not help frowning.


    What pill is this? How can it be such a strange smell.


    "It tastes strange, but it''s a good thing." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the saint of yaochi came together curiously.


    Even if it stinks, if it''s really a good thing, it''s ok if the smell is strange, and even it can reflect its extraordinary.


    "I call it... Well, stretch your legs and stare."


    Tao Tianjun took the pill away and immediately waved away the smell. After all, the smell was not generally bad.


    The saint of yaochi was stunned. She remembered that she had never heard of the name.


    "Stretch your legs and stare?"


    "Yes, if the saint is curious, I don''t mind if you eat one." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Listen to this sentence.


    A different color flashed in the pupil of the saint of yaochi.


    She knows this sentence is to let her retreat, but does she really want to retreat.


    People outside the world wonder what Tianjun is doing. They are also curious about yaochi, but they don''t have a clue. They came here today for the purpose of beating around the Bush to find out some things.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s sincere smile, the saint of yaochi also understood that maybe Dao Tianjun didn''t mean that. She really planned to invite herself to eat one.


    But can you really eat it.


    The saint of yaochi hesitated.


    If it was normal, or another person in the wasteland, she would really eat it.


    But after contact with Dao Tianjun, she hesitated, not afraid of being poisoned, but another situation.


    Dao Tianjun is unpredictable and eccentric.


    Looking back on the series of aphrodisiacs in the prescription, plus the name of stretching legs and staring pills, it seems that


    Most importantly, the saint of yaochi thought of the previous scene.


    Tianjun bathed in the middle of the cave.


    This man doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and his EQ is also


    "Taoist brother, this is the pill you bought from Xiao Wang with 20 herbs. It took your hard work. How can I take it for nothing." the saint of yaochi said softly and said it appropriately.


    In a word, I don''t want you to eat yourself.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t insist.


    He was really kind to give it to the saint of yaochi, because this pill can not only make people sick, but also temper people''s spirits. This effect is a new pill effect created by Dao Tianjun after he suddenly pieced together the pills.


    Because he is not afraid of death, he dares to take and try any pill.


    According to his words, fools have silly blessings. Bah, this is the aura of the protagonist.


    "Taoist brother, this is the ring you gave me. I''ve replaced all the contents with miraculous medicine."


    The saint of yaochi handed Dao Tianjun a ring.


    This ring was obtained after Dao Tianjun killed Zhang Tong. He asked the saint of yaochi to exchange everything in it into a magic medicine for cultivation.


    "Thank you very much." Dao Tianjun took it and thanked him.


    Soon, the saint of yaochi signaled that you are welcome and ready to leave.


    "Saint, wait."


    Dao Tianjun stopped the saint of yaochi, and the veil appeared in his palm, "I''ve always forgotten before. Thank the saint for lending it to me, and now I''ll give it to you."


    When the saint of yaochi heard the speech, she didn''t take the veil and lifted her red lips. "Taoist brother, I''ll give it to you."


    The veil was taken by Dao Tianjun, and it was too strange for her to take it back.


    It''s like she accepted a man''s personal belongings. It''s strange and strange.


    "Well."


    Dao Tianjun also expected it and was ready to take it back.


    Suddenly, he thought of some idol dramas he had seen in his previous life.


    With a smile on his face and bright teeth, Dao Tianjun said in a joking tone, "then I''ll take it. Thank the saint for giving me such a gift. Is this a token of love given to me by the saint?"


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun smiled again, showing a smile that he thought he was super handsome and handsome enough to be with the emperor Jianfeng.


    However, the next moment.


    The atmosphere is very wrong. It''s quiet. It''s very quiet. It''s so quiet that people panic.


    The saint of yaochi looked at him strangely, just like that.


    Wipe.


    Tao make complaints about the script, but the script is not right.


    Isn''t it that the saint should smile or be shy, and then say she''s joking, and they make fun of each other.


    Broken idol drama ruined my life!


    Poop


    Not far away, Dao Tianjun clearly heard a voice that couldn''t help laughing.


    There were several yaochi disciples, of whom Shuanger looked at himself with a retarded expression.


    "Cough... I''m kidding. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go back to practice." Dao Tianjun coughed quickly and went to his attic in the distance.


    The wind blew in the garden.


    Very big.


    Flowers and plants swayed, and several yaochi disciples smiled forward and backward.


    "So cute."


    "Unexpectedly, that disciple had such a side. I thought he was good for nothing except good-looking. On the contrary, I thought it was very fun."


    Shuanger and the disciples of yaochi are all joking.


    The saint of yaochi couldn''t help laughing.


    Tao Tianjun is quite interesting


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45

    The saint of yaochi smiled.


    She found that Tao Tianjun would find it interesting after a long contact.


    It''s not a good idea. It''s just fun.


    "This is Tianjun." the figure of supreme elder Biqing came from a distance with a sad face.


    At the moment, she is more convinced of her judgment. Her IQ is strong, but her EQ is


    "Elder Biqing."


    When others saw it, they said respectfully.


    "Senior elder, can you see what that is?" the saint of yaochi said.


    For the words of the saint of yaochi, elder Biqing knew what it meant and slowly said, "I can''t see what pill it is. At least none of my experience is the same as it or has similar characteristics."


    "Looking at the technique of making pills, it''s obvious that Dao Tianjun is half a fool."


    Listening to the words, the saint of yaochi nodded and agreed.


    "What the hell is he going to do?" elder Biqing thought hard.


    Aphrodisiac?


    In her mind, Biqing thought of the prescription in the medicine list.


    It doesn''t seem right.


    Soon she got rid of her thoughts and recalled a scene outside her cave.


    Do you need aphrodisiac? It''s not like spirit.


    At the same time.


    Elder Biqing also thought of the same idea as the saint of yaochi and said, "it''s right that you didn''t take the medicine."


    Wen Yan.


    The saint of yaochi was stunned.


    Her face turned red for the first time. She didn''t expect the supreme Presbyterian to say this.


    Did you think of it with her.


    If only she could take it back. The saint of yaochi imagined asking the elders in the holy land to study. She would certainly understand something, but Dao Tianjun invited her to eat. If she didn''t eat, it would be very mean to take it away.


    When the saint of yaochi and the supreme elder Biqing were thinking.


    In the attic.


    Tao Tianjun was embarrassed. He covered his face.


    "Shit, there''s no face to see people." he felt his face hot and his ears hot.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Tao Tianjun whispered, "no, it''s too embarrassing. We should calm down."


    Say it.


    Pa... There was a clear sound in the attic. Tao Tianjun broke his soul with a slap.


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "Hoo."


    It''s comfortable now.


    "I failed again this time. It''s all right. What''s the matter with this little thing? They all say whether to chase a girlfriend or not."


    Dao Tianjun walked into the cultivation room.


    In Du Nan, Dao Tianjun sat and looked at the miraculous drugs in the ring. These were enough for him to break through!


    Concentrate and calm down.


    At the beginning of boring cultivation, Dao Tianjun grabbed a medicine and swallowed it.


    After this period of time, the second God''s possession of warming and nourishing the flesh body has ended, and he can continue to swallow miraculous medicine.


    The majestic aura swept through.


    The holy land of yaochi has a spiritual array, which is completely opened, forming a scene like a dragon absorbing water.


    "How could the quadrupole monk have such an amazing cultivation scene."


    Elder Biqing was shocked.


    Time goes by gradually.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are open, his fine awn is exposed, sharp as a sword, and the void is pierced.


    The wall of the cultivation room was directly broken. This is the room for cultivation. It is strong enough to resist the attack of the monks in the quadrupole, but now it was broken by the eyes of Dao Tianjun.


    The third God hid a miraculous medicine and opened the "gate" completely.


    "Now I''m equivalent to a quadrupole monk who practices his limbs and his third."


    Dao Tianjun felt his own strength and said softly.


    This is just the power of calm, but the real outbreak of actual combat is another matter.


    "Boom!!"


    Outside, a bolt from the blue suddenly appeared.


    Tao Tianjun knew that the disaster was coming, and shenzang was ready to move. It was like the urge to eat the common people.


    "Tianjie!?"


    The strong of Yuantian ancient pulse are all shaking, and everyone is open and closed.


    It is the residence of the holy land of yaochi.


    That man is going through the robbery!


    In a flash, the strong men of all roads knew who was crossing the robbery.


    "It''s extraordinary that only the quadrupole began to cross the robbery." old Chilong opened and closed his God''s eyes and looked at the sky from a distance.


    The son of Dayan walked out of the ancient courtyard.


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes cold and deep, without a word.


    "There is thunder robbery now."


    Where the great Xia Dynasty is, the little nun accidentally looks at Tianyu and whispers in her mouth.


    "Even my brother didn''t get through the robbery at this time."


    "Ha ha, the disciples of the remnant wasteland are naturally outstanding." the prince of Daxia said with a smile. Although he said so, there was no change in his face.


    Tianjiao of the five regions will not shake his heart because of this. On the contrary, he will only advance bravely in the torrent.


    Ji''s residence.


    A bright figure stepped out in the air, with a bright moon behind it.


    Vision.


    The moon shines on the sea.


    Ji Haoyue stood in mid air, her eyes as calm as water, and looked at the holy land of yaochi.


    At this moment, there are fluctuations in the sky. The strong all focus on the past, soar in the air and look at the world.


    Click


    There was a roar between heaven and earth.


    A huge light rose into the sky, which was extremely terrible. Dao Tianjun had already started before Tianjie started.


    "Roar!!"


    There was a long roar in his mouth. Dao Tianjun came out of the attic with long hair flying.


    His skin was gorgeous, and the light on his body surface turned into a monstrous animal shadow, tearing open the whole sky.


    Hoo... Boom


    During the thunder robbery riot, the light and shadow of the giant beast seemed to offend the divine power. It was an incredible power. Lightning turned into a dragon and roared ferociously.


    Everything seemed useless. The giant beast tore down the sky robbery from the sky. It was swallowing the sky robbery.


    Only for a moment, the sky is darkening.


    "What power is this!"


    There is an old startling sound over the temple of war.


    Ji Haoyue''s vision was more obvious. There was a surge of war in her eyes, as if a god of war was living in her body to revive and fight between heaven and earth.


    The golden sword of the son of Dayan is trembling and is about to fly out of its scabbard.


    The other side.


    There are young people walking out of the main street. They have extraordinary temperament. If they are gods and fairies.


    Behind him is the figure of the older generation.


    The powerful force broke out. They opened their eyes and wanted to see the scene of the holy land of yaochi clearly.


    However, they were disappointed.


    There was an array that put an end to everything. Elder Biqing shot.


    "There are experts in the holy land of yaochi."


    The red dragon Taoist said faintly.


    King qingjiao was not surprised. The saint of yaochi was there and the mysterious man of the remnant wasteland was there. It would be unreasonable if there was no inside information.


    He shook his head. "Unfortunately, there is no way to explore what power it is. It is like gluttonous swallowing the sky."


    Boom.


    There is thunder in heaven and earth, but the sky is more and more clear.


    The thunder continues to dissipate.


    At the time of three cups of tea, Tao Tianjun''s God hid and opened. The animal shadow didn''t swallow a natural disaster. There was a kind of satisfaction on his face.


    Cool!


    Tao Tianjun is like the God King who came down to earth. His body is crystal clear and bright. His long hair dances and his breath is like nine Golden Lions. He is powerful and amazing.


    At the next moment.


    The animal shadow disappeared, turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the protagonist''s body.


    The robbery disappeared, and the world returned to peace again.


    The world is calm, but it is difficult for friars to be calm. What kind of power actually devours the natural disaster.


    Click


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth in the distance had vast power, and the colorful lights squeezed the sky.


    Thunder roared, chaos roared, and the sky collapsed. It was extremely frightening.


    "Is there anyone to cross the robbery again?" the scattered repair of Yuantian giant city exclaimed.


    "It''s not a natural disaster, it''s the birth of a strong man."


    Immediately someone said in horror


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    Boom!!!


    Chaotic gas is flowing, as if it were a big ocean wave. One wave beats and the sky collapses.


    The colorful lights make Nanling appear when it is in the north of the North Pole.


    Repression.


    All the people in Yuantian giant city feel heavy without exception.


    At this moment.


    Ji Haoyue trembled and couldn''t stand firmly in the air. He fell on the top of a building and his face was not calm.


    That force kept him from flying.


    This is not a shame.


    Because not only he, but also all the strong, no one can sit in the air.


    All the old antiques in every avenue frowned and looked frightened.


    Come on, it''s too strong.


    The ancient beasts in the city roared and frightened. They crawled on the ground and were not as strong as before.


    The loose friar looked at him with a dull face.


    "Is this the birth of a God?"


    In the residence where the holy land of yaochi is located, the elder mother Biqing is shocked and dignified.


    She can''t fly in the air. That force makes her unable to act. The stronger the stronger, the more so. It seems like falling into a quagmire.


    "Is there a strong man in the world?"


    The son of Dayan could no longer keep calm, shocked.


    He saw with his own eyes that the body shape of the East wasteland demon king qingjiao fell to the ground. The old guy in the war temple was surprised. The elders of the Changhe sect wanted to stabilize their body shape and broke a void, but they still fell to the earth.


    The figure came from a distance.


    Stepping on the colorful clouds, accompanied by chaos and thunder, the whole person has a magnificent breath and is extremely overbearing.


    In a moment, he came.


    Falling over the yuan Tian giant city, his figure became apparent.


    It was a young figure. He was handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. It seemed that he could break the world with his hands and feet. The world roared and had a mighty voice.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, this is a handsome man.


    "EH."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the figure, which was very strange.


    The man seemed to have met somewhere, with a sense of deja vu.


    "Fu Xuan."


    The old antique of Yuantian Jucheng looked at the young man and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    "How could he..."


    The old guy in the war Temple trembled and looked surprised.


    "Is that the man who claimed to be comparable to gaijiuyou thousands of years ago?" the prince of Daxia looked at the sky, a divine man.


    The world knows the legend of Fu Xuan.


    A great event happened a thousand years ago!


    The source of everything is Fu Xuan. He is an orphan. He rises like a comet, shines all over the world, and disappears like a comet. When he enters the depths of Nanling, the mysterious wasteland and forbidden area disappear.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me. Is it an old fellow of my age?"


    A light voice came from the sky.


    Um!


    Tao Tianjun stared at yaochi mansion.


    It''s that wonderful old man.


    "Didn''t you enter the wasteland?"


    At the same moment, where the war temple is located, there is a grand voice of the old.


    There was a kind of pressure in the sound, which was because of Fu Xuan''s oppression, even though they were struggling to speak.


    Fu Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he looked in the direction of the war temple.


    "I go into the wasteland and become a person there, but that doesn''t mean I can''t come out."


    The overbearing words let Tianjun know.


    This is the wonderful old man who stepped on the horse. His tone was too similar to that of shuilao when he was fighting.


    "Didn''t the smelly old man say to meet his old friends and what to do now."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    I don''t know why, he felt a strong malice, as if it came from the sky.


    In the distance, the body of the saint of yaochi was shocked.


    She had been paying attention to Dao Tianjun before. Although his whispers were small, they were clearly heard by her.


    He knows Fu Xuan


    Nine days later, a voice came again.


    "I''m just here to announce that someone was born in my wasteland. I''ll confirm his identity."


    Fu Xuan''s face was as calm as water, and his mouth moved slightly.


    God''s voice is vast, and the terrible mana covers the whole sky.


    Everyone''s eyes saw the sky with their own eyes. The sky hundreds of miles was broken like a mirror, and the chaotic gas was intertwined with thunder.


    For a moment.


    In the Ninth Heaven, Fu Xuan''s eyes looked at the Holy Land residence of yaochi.


    Yuan Tianju City shook.


    Celebrities and powerful Taoists are shocked and frightened.


    "He''s really a man in the wasteland." Dayan Shengzi''s eyes were cold and his killing opportunity was exposed. Finally, he turned into calm and his face was like an expression.


    All the favored children of heaven are looking at.


    They looked different and were surprised. It was difficult for the disciples of the remnant wasteland not to be famous.


    Not to mention such a battle to prove his identity.


    And at the same moment.


    There are also monks in Yuantian giant city.


    "What is the remnant wasteland?"


    Only the strong orthodoxy can know the remnant wasteland. In the eyes of the world, Beidou has only nine restricted areas, but I don''t know there is a mysterious tenth restricted area.


    Yaochi Holy Land residence.


    "Although this is to build momentum for me, how can I feel that the old man''s eyes are full of malice, something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." Dao Tianjun was not a little excited, but a little flustered in his heart.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons!


    In the next moment.


    Dao Tianjun heard the voice of Tianyu rolling. His head exploded and he almost fell down.


    "Next, let me express my opinion. As a Beidou born person, I naturally want Beidou, and the born remnant wasteland man, he said a word."


    "Beidou is rubbish. I was born this time to punch through the friars of Beidou one by one. Well... I''m very dissatisfied with it. I came here specially to talk to you."


    Fu Xuan had a smile on his face and looked like a good man.


    Wen Yan.


    The others were all twitching.


    There''s a ghost in the letter!


    The birth of Dao Tianjun attracted many people, including some antiques close to Fu Xuan''s time. How can they not understand what this means.


    "He really hasn''t changed at all." the old sound in the God of war hall began with a sigh and helplessness.


    "He is Fu Xuan. That''s right."


    Other forces also affirmed that it was not Fu Xuan who said such words.


    The character of Fu Xuan thousands of years ago has not changed.


    Now, Fu Xuan''s character can be clearly recorded in the ancient books of all daotong, as well as the marks left by the elders and sages.


    "Does he really think we are fools?"


    The king of green Jiao was unable to laugh or cry.


    People who live longer can understand Fu Xuan''s words. This is to push out the man in the wasteland and sharpen him.


    Obviously, the words are false. The real meaning is to put pressure on that person.


    Take this as experience.


    Every old monster squints.


    Just then.


    Fu Xuan spoke again, and his face was full of smiles.


    "I Beidou''s outstanding people, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I personally think it''s really wrong to be seen like this, and I''m also very angry, so I specially won an opportunity for Beidou, that is, the remnant wasteland welcomes everyone to challenge him, regardless of life or death."


    The sound is rolling.


    This sentence is like a stormy sea, beating the minds of all practitioners.


    Ji Haoyue, the prince of Daxia, the son of Dayan, the sons and daughters of the holy places, and the Tianjiao of the war temple are all sharp eyes. This sentence is a war against the world. Do you want to turn over the whole Beidou cultivation world.


    "However, we have a request that the older generation should not be allowed to intervene in the younger generation''s battle." Fu Xuanli said calmly in the ninth day.


    "What is a junior."


    At this moment, the old road of Chilong made a sound, and the sound spread to the huge city of Yuan Tianju.


    The sound fell.


    Fu Xuan''s eyes were full of light. His divine power covered the sky for nine days, and his voice shook the sky.


    "In the cultivation world, the strong respect the long, and the low cultivation is the junior."


    Plain and simple words reveal an unparalleled hegemony!


    Too strong!


    A monk in Yuantian giant city swallowed his saliva, "is this the amazing man who was comparable to gaijiuyou thousands of years ago?"


    Ignoring the shock of the world, Fu Xuan spoke again.


    "Cultivation is based on the birth of my remnant wasteland. Those who are five levels higher than him belong to the younger generation. You can challenge him, even assassinate him. Take all the challenges. The defeated and the assassin, I promise to give him a medicine that is only second to immortality."


    The domineering and powerful voice is transmitted again.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth. Why does he have such an excellent old man who traps people.


    At this moment.


    He obviously felt that there were hot eyes looking at this side and scanning back and forth.


    "The world can challenge at will. The remnant wasteland promises that we will not intervene as long as it is not the older generation." Fu Xuan looked at the huge city of Yuantian, "people at six levels can challenge in three years, seven levels in five years and eight levels in ten years."


    Roaring, the sound billowed and stirred the sky.


    Listen to this voice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Doesn''t this mean that he can enter the ranks of the world''s arrogant in three years, have cross-border combat ability, break the seven prohibitions in five years and reach the eight prohibitions in ten years?


    How domineering and powerful


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47

    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are still strands of black cracks in the sky, which is that someone broke the void of the sky.


    Yuan Tianju city is not calm.


    This is a huge city full of people, like a flood and tsunami.


    Fu Xuan left, but his words made the people in the huge city unable to calm down. Even within three days, what happened today will spread all over Beidou and the whole cultivation world will be crazy.


    "Crazy, what kind of power is this remnant wasteland? Why have I never heard of it? I can even take out the divine medicine of immortality only."


    The friar was stunned and frightened.


    "What''s the matter with these? The key is that they take out this thing in order to make their disciples become enemies of the world. The whole world is enemies. Is this really a disciple, not an enemy?"


    Someone trembled. He shivered at the thought of what he said.


    It''s scary.


    Today''s news, I''m afraid the whole world will go crazy. The scene can''t be imagined.


    Compared with those monks who don''t know the wasteland.


    The great saints are different, but they can experience another deep meaning.


    "Is this a very confident person and a firm belief in his disciples'' ability to deal with the world''s enemies?" said the king of qingjiao.


    The shining eyes showed that the green Jiao king was not calm.


    "This picture of the world as an enemy reminds me of a man."


    The red dragon Taoist dropped his eyelids, as if he were thinking and whispering.


    Hearing the speech, King qingjiao looked over, "who''s the big brother talking about?"


    The voice of inquiry sounded, and the voice of Taoist Chilong sounded.


    "No beginning."


    Listen to this sound.


    The green Jiao king held the cup tightly.


    The other side.


    The son of Dayan called his men.


    The prince of Daxia paced back and forth, dazzled the little nun and said that his brother was too annoying.


    Every Taoist station is quiet.


    Yaochi Holy Land residence.


    Dao Tianjun looked at a purple jade in his hand and looked speechless.


    This is what Fu Xuan left when he left. It is the magic weapon of the ancient Sutra Pavilion in the remnant wasteland. Dao Tianjun is now in the quadrupole and can see all the spells and skills of the quadrupole.


    Only those with the blood of the remnant wasteland can trigger it. If others get the result, there is only one way to attract the pursuit of the remnant wasteland.


    "This is one of the privileges of the little famine Lord. Now I give it to you. Remember to work hard."


    Wipe.


    He scolded in his heart and said that Tianjun was really speechless to the extreme.


    However, there was no dissatisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, he was a little excited. He said he was crazy and stupid. Dao Tianjun was really a little excited.


    As a jumper.


    A person with the aura of the protagonist (self recognition) is an enemy all over the world. This is what the protagonist should do.


    "Taoist brother."


    The saint of yaochi awakened Dao Tianjun. She was surprised that Dao Tianjun didn''t have any anger or dissatisfaction.


    What''s that look?


    excitement?


    How could she not see the excitement on Dao Tianjun''s face, but is this the look that a person who knows that he is an enemy all over the world should have.


    If this is a Tianjiao who has been prepared for a long time, there may be nothing. However, the saint of yaochi pays attention to Dao Tianjun from the beginning to the end and knows that he absolutely doesn''t know what Fu Xuan said, otherwise he won''t be surprised to hear that.


    "Well, he can''t be crazy." Shuanger also saw Dao Tianjun''s excitement and said weakly.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun gave her a white look.


    "You''re just... No, I''m crazy. My little sister looks very cute..." Dao Tianjun was going to say that you''re crazy. Suddenly he thought of something. The conversation turned and a Coyote''s expression smiled.


    "Ah!"


    Shuanger was shocked. She was really afraid.


    This man is not really crazy.


    Especially when she saw that look in her eyes, she panicked. She was really afraid that she would be knocked down by Dao Tianjun. However, in broad daylight, Lang Lang was doing everything... The world is getting worse, the world is getting worse


    At the thought of this situation, Shuanger was so frightened that she ran behind the saint of yaochi. Her petite face was full of blushes.


    "I''ll go." Dao Tianjun looked at Shuanger''s expression and knew that she was thinking about evil things.


    The ancients did not deceive me. They all said that girls were precocious than boys.


    "Don''t tease Shuanger, Taoist brother."


    The saint of yaochi looked at Dao Tianjun and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Tao Tianjun shrugged and said with a smile, "activate the atmosphere."


    In fact, he still likes Shuanger very much. Either it''s the kind of love between men and women, or he thinks the lively little sister is very interesting and funny.


    The saint of yaochi looked at Tao Tianjun''s expression, her eyes twinkled and said her question, "Taoist brother, don''t you worry at all."


    "Next, although Li Geda Dao Tong will not" challenge "you immediately for a period of time because of some concerns, and will choose to wait and see, but with the passage of time, they will certainly start with you. After that, your troubles will be more and more. Don''t you worry?"


    "I''m worried." Dao Tianjun said bluntly.


    Immediately, he waved his hand, "but it''s no use worrying. The big deal is to be killed and die."


    He was so relaxed in his words that he didn''t care about death at all.


    Others are afraid of death, but he is not afraid. He didn''t kill himself before. What is death? Wiping the neck? I''m studying the rising method of death. It''s too monotonous to wipe the neck all the time.


    However.


    Tao Tianjun''s calmness does not mean that the saint of yaochi can be calm.


    She was really surprised.


    Can people really be so afraid of death?


    The saint of yaochi''s way of looking at people is definitely not bad. Among her peers, she is confident that she can recognize people and rank firmly in the forefront. She is not bad compared with some old monsters. She really sees Tao Tianjun''s indifference, but how can she be so calm about death.


    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself.


    Can she do that?


    In my heart, the saint of yaochi shakes her head. Even if it is her, the proud daughter of yaochi holy land will not be so indifferent in the real face of death.


    "Really crazy." Shuanger murmured in her heart.


    But soon, she could not bear a question in her heart and said.


    "Do you know Fu Xuan?"


    Listen, Shuanger, this question.


    Huh?!


    Looking at Shuanger''s small face and gossip, Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that old man Qihua had little fans.


    "Old man QIPA, you said I didn''t know him."


    Didn''t tease Shuanger, Dao Tianjun said truthfully.


    "Fu Xuan is the old man in your mouth?" the distant elder Bi Qing was surprised and walked slowly.


    "Yes, Fu Xuan, a professional who entraps people, is the wonderful old man in my mouth."


    Tao Tianjun bluntly discredited Fu Xuan.


    "Are you Shi Yun''s grandson?"


    Elder Biqing''s eyes twinkled and he was very surprised.


    This time, it was Dao Tianjun''s accident, "no, I''m Shi Yun''s clan, but elder Biqing, do you know my clan leader?"


    "I don''t know, but I know someone in the holy land of yaochi. In a sense, your clan leader''s reputation is louder than Fu Xuan." Bi Qing looked at Dao Tianjun with deep meaning.


    "I can''t imagine that in addition to the wonderful old man, the patriarch is also famous outside. By the way, what''s the reason?"


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "Don''t you know?"


    This time, they were surprised to be the saint of yaochi.


    But soon, the three saints of yaochi were relieved.


    "A great event happened a thousand years ago."


    The green elder''s eyes twinkled.


    "The big holy land of Beidou and the three sects were slaughtered overnight, which shocked the world, and this was done by your patriarch..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48

    In the attic.


    In the cultivation room, Dao Tianjun walked in slowly and had a myriad of thoughts.


    I didn''t expect it.


    Shiyun clan leader is so fierce. Thousands of years ago, holy land and three sects sent out many statues to kill Fu Xuan. Finally, Fu Xuan''s life and death are unknown.


    To this end, Shi Yun moved people from the remnant wasteland.


    one night.


    In just one night, more than a dozen people were born like dragons and tigers. They didn''t have any weapons. They slaughtered the whole holy land with one fist.


    Three sects were also killed.


    On that day, Beidou was hard to calm down.


    The horror of the wasteland has been manifested in the world for many years, and it is ferocious and terrible.


    However, I finally realized that it was an oolong, or that the Holy Land and the three sects had not killed Fu Xuan. Fu Xuan just wanted to break through the closed door, not the real unknown of life and death.


    At that moment, the world knew that Shi Yun, who had a good relationship with Fu Xuan, was a man from the wasteland.


    "I don''t know if the remnant wasteland will be like this one day when I die."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Immediately, his mind was immersed in the purple jade.


    Fu Xuan''s series of words doomed Beidou not to be calm. The storm against him in the future will only become more and more terrible. He needs to deepen his usual strength.


    "I am immortal, so I have to die and strengthen my combat power by the strongest way." Dao Tianjun remembered that he had seen a novel invincible in his previous life. Loneliness is a similar force.


    He decided to follow suit and look for the power of death.


    Look.


    Find those skills that hurt the enemy a thousand, lose 800 or even scrap.


    Tao Tianjun''s divine sense was immersed in purple jade, and a bright starry sky was revealed in front of him. It was a channel. He walked into it and came to the end and saw an ancient palace.


    Remnant wasteland, the oldest forbidden area.


    It has existed for too long, and the accumulated power method can not be described by quantity at all.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the dense light spots in front of him. A light represented a kind of magical power, power * * * sea, Tao palace, quadrupole, no level and four categories.


    "It''s really not much."


    Tao Tian Jun grabbed the tongue, and he grabbed a spot at random, and saw books. There were strong commentary, or even the knack of training. Millions of years ago, the disabled and the strong were specialized in research, and the essence of their practice was in it.


    "With great strength and the magic power of lunhai, you can build a Zhandao palace."


    "Eight steps to become immortal, lunhai skill, cultivate a secret realm skill alone, and you can fight sages when you reach a great success."


    "Meteor pace, lunhai magic power, can match the speed of the strong in Daogong."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the skill of grasping at will.


    This is always going beyond the level, or just build a secret place to fight the sages, which surprised him.


    Looks like there''s no garbage in here.


    However, it seems that the remnant wasteland has a rich heritage, but he doesn''t like the garbage. As a small wasteland owner, I''m afraid the content he can see is not low. If he''s not afraid of aiming high, it''s nothing to throw the magic powers of the realm to him.


    "That kind of skill should belong to no level."


    Dao Tianjun went directly to the location of the non level skill and looked at the dense light spot, and his scalp was numb.


    "This is so special. How can I find so many?"


    Speechless.


    It seems that there are many good things, which is also a kind of trouble.


    Tao Tianjun sighed in his heart.


    "Say your request, I can help you." suddenly, an old voice came into Dao Tianjun''s ear.


    If Dao Tianjun had gone to the ancient hall with Fu Xuan before, he would know that this voice was the voice after Fu Xuan took away those ancient books of race and divine medicine.


    "Oh! I want the skill of exploding human potential and hurting the enemy and myself. It''s better to explode as much as possible..."


    Dao Tianjun spoke out his requirements directly.


    With Tao Tianjun''s words.


    The ancient hall is quiet.


    A frightening sudden silence.


    "What do you want this for?"


    The old voice sounded, and the doubts in the words were undoubtedly revealed.


    Wasteland.


    In the ancient pavilion, two old people sat in it, wearing gray and black Taoist robes. What they said was the old man in gray robes. They looked at each other as strange as they wanted. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "This little waster is so strange." the old man in grey robe was stunned for a long time.


    "Do I still need to explain why I get the skill?" Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Wen Yan.


    The old man said again, "no explanation."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    This is the monk''s secret. The monk doesn''t have many secrets. As a small waster, he should have privileges. Why should he tell the reason? Everything is as he expected.


    He didn''t intend to explain the reason, otherwise he felt that his wonderful old man and the fire emperor were afraid to catch himself back and give himself an education class.


    "This is your life fighting magic power."


    Dao Tianjun looked at dozens of light spots in front of him and took them out.


    Immediately he frowned, threw back dozens of spots and opened his mouth.


    "These dozens of kinds are not good. They are too conservative. They break out. If they survive and Practice for a few years, they will recover. Most of the most powerful ones are disabled. No, these outbreaks are not enough. I want the kind of outbreak that will kill people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two old people in the ancient hall were all breathing stagnation.


    "Fu Xuan did something wrong. Damn it, he put too much pressure on the Dragon King''s children." the old man in Black said in a low voice.


    The old man in grey also frowned.


    Many giants of the remnant wasteland are paying attention to the matter of Tao Tianjun, the leader of the small wasteland. They also know the outside world for the first time. Fu Xuan''s practice can be said to be approved by many people, but also a small number of people disagree.


    Now, it seems that most people are wrong.


    Tao Tianjun seemed to be driven crazy by Fu Xuan.


    "He is a good seedling, not afraid of death, but his practice is too strong." the old man in black sighed.


    Tao Tianjun''s indifference, he can''t see it. He appreciates it very much, but it''s too indifferent. He doesn''t even care about his own life. It''s too strong.


    "Hello, people, why don''t you answer."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Finally, the old man in grey robe couldn''t help making a noise again. He wanted to dissuade Dao Tianjun from practicing that kind of skill.


    After all, they can''t watch Dao Tianjun go on the "road of no return".


    "Trap people."


    Dao Tianjun said the reason calmly.


    "Huh?!"


    Both old men narrowed their eyes.


    They remembered what Dao Tianjun had done outside. He acted strangely, but he had behaviors that were extremely beneficial to him. Are these skills to do strange things?


    On the contrary, they think it is possible.


    To tell the truth, they are more inclined to Dao Tianjun and won''t practice death. After all, Dao Tianjun is not that kind of fool. It can be seen from his behavior, but they can''t guarantee, so there is dissuasion.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I have a sense of propriety. Can''t you trust me?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke again.


    "Well, the cultivation path of the little waster Lord is difficult, let alone the child chosen by the Dragon King. If he kills himself, the Dragon King will read it wrong, but I believe the Dragon King will not read it wrong." the old man in grey robe said.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun saw several lights appear in front of him.


    Annihilation, sky breaking secret method, golden sword air, soul breaking, dragon power, blood method


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    Dao Tianjun looked at the life fighting magic in his hand.


    With a smile on his face, he took the lead in looking at the sequelae. Without exception, the lightest is the scrapping of cultivation, and the final is death.


    That''s what he wants.


    Because the greater the cost, the stronger the thing you get.


    There is relativity between things. The more you get, the more you pay.


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun looked up with relish.


    Extinction: the whole body is ignited with blood essence and flesh. The minimum number of outbreaks is half of the human body, and the sequelae repair is scrapped. The strongest outbreak is ignited and died, suffering multiple times.


    Secret method of breaking the sky: concentrate all your energy and spirit to play a minimum of no less than the five prohibitions. The sequelae and accomplishments will be scrapped.


    Jinmang sword artifact: if a sword is cut out, it will be punished by the gods, and the sequelae will die.


    Soul breaking: Ignite the divine soul and burst out the power of the five prohibitions. The spirit intensifies, the divine consciousness is sharp, and the sequelae dies.


    Dragon Power: the whole body is full of flesh and blood, the physical strength and defense are as strong as a dragon, and the sequelae dies. (can be superimposed with other skill methods)


    Blood method: the use of blood method is to make your blood completely three-dimensional. When it is used, it looks like a blood man. Kill each other with blood, depending on the amount of bleeding. The sequelae repair is scrapped and the highest death is.


    The power of the above skills is extremely ferocious, and the lowest is the power of the five prohibitions, which depends on the performer''s physique.


    "OK."


    Tao Tianjun had a smile on his face. These were the ways he wanted to die.


    "I don''t know which one is better." looking at these six kinds of magic powers, Dao Tianjun hesitated. In fact, he knew that there must be stronger life fighting magic powers in the ancient temple, but he was suitable for these at present, and he still understood more things that he couldn''t chew.


    Finally, Tao Tianjun chose three of them.


    Annihilation, dragon power and Duan soul. As for why they don''t choose the sky breaking secret method and jinmang sword body Qi, it''s because it''s unstable and has a fault tolerance rate. If the other party''s speed is fast or some escape magic power is likely to jump out.


    Compared with these two kinds of instability, the three kinds of blood burst are stable, because they can control at will and are not afraid of fault tolerance.


    Finally, why not choose the blood method, although the blood method is also very fierce, even the strongest one, with spell killing ability.


    But it''s deadly.


    It''s ugly!


    Tao Tianjun dislikes it very much.


    "Just these three, thank you for your advice." Dao Tianjun saluted and turned to leave.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the words without level in the corner of his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and murmured, "speaking of the non level of Beidou, the nine secrets seem to belong to the non level magic power."


    "Nine secrets."


    Just after Tao Tianjun whispered, the old voice sounded.


    In perception, there are light spots jumping behind.


    Dao Tianjun''s accident, nine secrets?!


    The neck twisted and looked behind him, and the small light spot jumped.


    One, two... Nine


    Counting the light points, Tao Tianjun breathed slowly. One light spot represents one kind of magic power, nine are nine kinds, and nine mysteries also represent nine different magic powers.


    "Both." Dao Tianjun was surprised and his eyelids jumped.


    "The nine mysteries were created by the nine heavenly masters in the mythical era. Each of them had a deal with my remnant wasteland, leaving the nine mysteries in exchange for something." the old man in grey robe smiled.


    Um.


    Before the light, Dao Tianjun swallowed his saliva.


    Outsiders work hard, but the remnant wasteland has already collected a set. If outsiders know what they will think, it is estimated that they have a dead heart, or it is not impossible to attack them in a group.


    "The nine mysteries were created by the emperor at the same level as the ancient emperor. They are a kind of imperial art. Although the nine mysteries are amazing, they are not worthless, but they are more outstanding."


    "The Immortal Emperor, the Taoist method created by Wushi, the cruel secret technique and other Taoist methods created by the ancient emperor and the great emperor do not lose, or even win a little. The little waster Lord doesn''t have to be too surprised." it seems that seeing the expression of Taoist Tianjun, the old man in grey robe spoke like this.


    Wen Yan.


    Surprised, Dao Tianjun woke up and the old Dian said it well.


    In fact, the nine mysteries did not surpass other imperial skills. At least as far as he knew, the cruel emperor created several magical skills comparable to the nine mysteries.


    "If you are interested, you can choose nine secrets cultivation."


    The grey robed old man spoke.


    At the same time, the two old people in the wasteland were nervous.


    In fact, the nine secrets shouldn''t be given to Dao Tianjun so early. It''s limited to the dragon, and it''s not all at once. However, after seeing that Dao Tianjun chose that desperate skill, they really couldn''t sit still.


    He lost his power to Dao Tianjun''s nine secrets.


    They were afraid that Dao Tianjun was really practicing, so they decided to use the nine secrets to divert Dao Tianjun''s attention.


    "Do you want to practice?"


    It''s false to say no. Tao Tianjun looked at the nine secrets. Finally, he chose the line formula.


    Then reluctantly left.


    Among the nine mysteries, the line formula is the most helpful for him at present. As for others, he doesn''t consider it. He always remembers this. More is not good for himself.


    After mastering one, it''s not too late to continue to practice the next nine secrets.


    "Hoo..."


    In the ancient Hall of the remnant wasteland, the two old people breathed a sigh of relief.


    From Tao Tianjun''s choice and judgment, we can see that the little waster is not crazy.


    "We need to talk to the fire emperor and the heavenly demon," said the two old men, and the old man in black immediately disappeared in place.


    The remnant wasteland, because of Dao Tianjun''s affair, has caused quite a storm.


    meanwhile.


    At the time of Tao Tianjun''s cultivation.


    Beidou, as expected.


    A few days.


    All five regions are earthquake.


    With the help of those who have the heart and ordinary monks, they know that there is a mysterious young generation in Nanling. As long as they kill him, they can get a divine medicine that is only second to immortality.


    East wasteland, outside the holy city.


    In a small village.


    "Wow, big event, big event!!" a wolf howl sounded here.


    The sound source comes from a fat Taoist with a red face and a thief smile.


    "Woof!"


    When the fat Taoist came, he heard a dog bark.


    A big black dog like a calf appeared. It spit out people and has human brilliance in its eyes. "What are you yelling about, unscrupulous Taoist, disturbing the emperor''s rest."


    "Hey, good news, you are absolutely interested." the fat Taoist smiled and his eyebrows beat gently.


    The big black dog heard it and his pupils lit up.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and a color of collusion and like-minded emerged.


    "You."


    Someone came, a man with black hair and extraordinary heroism.


    At this time.


    People in the village have seen this strange combination for a long time.


    There were several people around the black haired man. They all came towards the big black dog and the fat Taoist priest.


    "Something big happened in Nanling. A mysterious young generation was trapped by his elders. As long as you kill or defeat him, you can get a divine medicine second only to immortal medicine."


    The fat Taoist smiled. The thief eyebrow mouse looked around and leaned over to the black haired man. "Ye Hei, as long as you, me and the black emperor are three people, we can knock him on the stick. The magic medicine is not easy to catch."


    "Is there a good thing?" the black haired man looked like he couldn''t trust the fat Taoist.


    "Ye Hei, can''t you trust me?"


    The fat Taoist shouted angrily.


    Ignoring the breath of the fat Taoist, the black haired man made a sound again.


    "What''s the origin of that man?"


    Hearing the speech, the fat Taoist looked sluggish, "well."


    Looking at the look of the fat Taoist, the black haired man rolled his eyes. The dead Taoist really kept his hand


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    Ye Hei''s face was speechless.


    And the people around him are the same. I knew it.


    "You wicked Taoist just don''t have a good heart." a clear and delicate voice sounded.


    Not far away, a beautiful and refined girl in purple came.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog bit directly and was not polite at all.


    The fat Taoist seemed to be ready and dodged quickly. If Dao Tianjun saw it, he would be surprised. He was a flexible fat man.


    "I mean, that''s the most mysterious restricted area of Beidou, the people in the wasteland of the tenth restricted area."


    Ben was chasing the big black dog. He braked and looked at the fat Taoist.


    It seems that the information in his mouth is surprising.


    "The remnant wasteland is born!" exclaimed the girl in purple.


    For the words of the fat Taoist, the response of the big black dog and the girl in purple, the black haired man wondered, "what is the residual wasteland?"


    "If I didn''t steal... Bah, I really don''t know the wasteland when I study history and civilization. The people in this place are very cruel." the fat Taoist seemed to know something and his face was angry.


    The look of the fat Taoist was even more unexpected for the black haired man.


    When are these unscrupulous Taoists afraid.


    The girl in purple spoke, and she said what she knew.


    "Believe it or not, unscrupulous Taoist priest, I''ll kill you." a tall man with black hair made a noise and was full of evil spirit.


    He didn''t expect the damn Taoist to hide such information.


    "Lord Tao is hiding it for your good. Hum, what do you know? I''m afraid you don''t dare to start when you know your identity. Although the remnant wasteland is terrible, it''s some old guys. This is a baby."


    Fat Taoist said with the reason and a strong expression of the being good for you.


    But how could anyone else believe it.


    Seeing this, the fat Taoist knew what was wrong and hurried to look for help. He locked the big black dog. "What do you think of the black emperor? We can''t do it."


    The big black dog''s copper bell like eyes stared, "Wang, you want to die, I won''t accompany you to die."


    Although he said so, the look in his eyes did betray him.


    Greedy for small and cheap.


    The black haired man also has some intention. He lacks resources, especially after he breaks through the quadrupole.


    "Go, be sure to go, Wang." the big black dog finally couldn''t bear it.


    See.


    The fat Taoist smiled and said, "this is the black emperor. When will we start?"


    Casually flattered the black real horse, he immediately urged.


    "We can only defeat him. Don''t think about killing him. Even if we can, we can''t do it." the big black dog said.


    The black haired man frowned, "because of his identity?"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he shook his head and glanced at the black haired man from the corner of his eyes. "The emperor has lived for countless years. Pinch his fingers and calculate that the boy has a relationship with me, so he can''t kill, but can only hit the stick."


    This is one place.


    The people present all have an expression of believing that you have a ghost.


    Just when this happened here, Nanling.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Tao Tianjun went out of the pass, free and easy, with a smile in his mouth, and walked out of the attic.


    "Taoist brother." the voice of the saint of yaochi also sounded from time to time.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the saint of yaochi coming from afar and was very surprised, "eh, saint, are you squatting on me?"


    The saint of yaochi shakes her head.


    "Taoist brother is joking. It''s just a coincidence. Speaking of it, Taoist brother''s time of closing this time is very short. Maybe he has encountered a bottleneck."


    "No, I''ve got a little harvest, so I came out to breathe. Is the magic medicine meeting over?" Dao Tianjun said.


    In later words.


    The saint of yaochi revealed that today is the day of the elixir conference.


    It was supposed to be held three days ago, but it officially started today because of some delays.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    The pure voice of the saint of yaochi spreads.


    "It seems that Taoist brother is ready to deal with the world."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun grinned mysteriously.


    After that, Dao Tianjun planned to go to the elixir conference with the saint of yaochi.


    "Hmm? Taoist brother, don''t you want to hide your face?" the saint of yaochi asked suspiciously when she saw that Dao Tianjun didn''t have any feeling to hide herself.


    "No."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    "The purpose of concealment that day was to increase people''s sense of mystery and increase their chips. I won''t cheat people today."


    Stop talking.


    With a big step, Dao Tianjun walked out.


    In situ, the saint of yaochi smiled. It''s the first time I''ve heard it said so honestly.


    Yuan Tianju city.


    A city is more like a mountain, with a vast expanse and an endless population.


    Elixir conference.


    It was held not in the center of its mountains, but in a valley on its edge.


    On the road near the valley of the elixir conference.


    Three figures frequently attracted people''s attention. Two women and one man were the saint of yaochi, Shuanger and Dao Tianjun.


    "Why don''t you have an old guy? All you see along the way are the younger generation."


    Dao Tianjun found something strange.


    Shouldn''t there be many old guys at this elixir conference? How can they all be the younger generation.


    "Several strong men in Yuantian ancient city appointed them. They said that the future is the world of young people, so the older generation of the elixir conference is estimated not to appear, or watch in the dark." the saint of yaochi said, looking at Dao Tianjun as if there was nothing in her eyes.


    It seems that one of them means something.


    "So." Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous, and he saw the meaning.


    I''m afraid this change has something to do with myself.


    "I don''t know who came this time."


    The saint of yaochi hears the speech and is ready to answer.


    Boom


    There is a strong breath fluctuation in the rear, which looks like a God peak moving sideways, and the beast roars to the sky.


    The comers were fierce, and a spirit had locked Dao Tianjun, a young man in his twenties.


    It rides on a monster three feet high. It looks like a calf, looks like a horse, and its scales are like metal. It has a flashing gray color. The young man has a beautiful face and is gorgeous in battle clothes.


    Float!


    This is not ordinary floating.


    When Dao Tianjun saw this man, he thought in his heart.


    After looking at it, Tao Tianjun muttered softly, "who is this? What family still rides a horse? There is a fighting emperor at home?"


    In the blink of an eye.


    The young man had come to Dao Tianjun. He looked at Dao Tianjun with hot eyes.


    "You are a waste land."


    "No."


    Tao Tianjun immediately said.


    Huh?!


    As soon as his voice came out, the young man was stunned. Not only him, but everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t it the man who walked out of the mansion with the saint of yaochi? Did you admit your mistake.


    "I''m remnant Tianjun," said Dao Tianjun with a smile.


    "You..."


    The young man stared, how could he not understand being fooled.


    "Dou Di, are you going to dismount and fight with me?"


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, Dao Tianjun took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Dou di?" said the young man calmly, "I''m not Dou Di, I''m a wood owl."


    "Wood owl, the famous young generation in Nanling, heard that the peak of quadrupole is still there. I didn''t expect him to take the lead."


    "One step slower and robbed by him."


    "Someone finally made a move. It''s a duel between the younger generation."


    Some people in the crowd talked, while others shook their heads and sighed. It was some young people''s arrogance. Their cultivation was in the quadrupole state. They were hesitant to make a move before. Now they see someone make a move, and suddenly they have some regrets. They are too cautious.


    The other side.


    Someone came out of the valley. It was the son and daughter of all the holy places and the successor of orthodoxy.


    "Finally someone can''t stand it. Let me see his strength."


    The preacher of the war temple said that he was different from ordinary people. He had no long hair, only one short hair. His breath was towering. His face didn''t look like his peers, but more like a middle-aged and extremely mature man


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    Outside the valley, green.


    There are crowds, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on one of them.


    "Besides you, is there anyone else who wants to challenge? How many can be. One is too few. I want to fight a hundred."


    A faint sound sounded from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    I heard that.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Sure enough, just like the rumors, he''s crazy." a monk whispered in the distance.


    It can be said that many people know the rumors of Dao Tianjun.


    It was said that Tao Tianjun was a madman and did not look at the overlord''s orthodoxy in the holy land.


    In the valley, the children, the saints and the heirs all blinked.


    A hundred quadrupoles, even they are likely to be overwhelmed, or no one in the world can withstand the siege of a hundred strong people of the same level, let alone the 100 people are not vulgar.


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun was disappointed and no one made a move.


    All people are not stupid and have a face. They will never take action when they don''t know the truth about the siege. Even if someone moves, they are discouraged by their peers.


    "Don''t do it. Watch it."


    Someone pulled the companion who was going out and shook his head.


    "Hum, it''s enough for me to challenge you alone."


    The young man''s face was angry, and his star eyes beat the flame. I don''t know when he had a silver halberd in his hand.


    Boom!!


    Between words, he did it.


    When the halberd is waved, a piece of silver light is scattered, like the stars rolling, scary and powerful.


    This young man is not a reckless man, and his means are obvious to all, which makes many people look different. The famous young man who can be called Nanling naturally has his strength.


    Roar! The wooden owl fights the beast roaring in the sky.


    It soared into the air, opened its mouth and bit at Dao Tianjun''s head. The two fit perfectly. When it meets the peak of quadrupole, it will force it back or even escape, because it is not a person.


    Boom!!


    The fierce beast''s blood was rolling, but it was integrated into the star river. Its power was not different for a moment, and the earth trembled like a nine level earthquake.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the killer and smiled happily.


    Open your mouth gently, and the sound of a word comes out faintly.


    "Pig."


    Poof


    Two faltering sounds sounded in the field, marking two marks.


    The wooden owl and the horse shaped beast disappeared and were replaced by two pigs with fear and surprise in their eyes.


    meanwhile.


    The strange speed of Tao Tianjun made the pupil of the son and daughter in the distance shrink suddenly.


    "Oh, Yi!!!"


    The shrill cry of a pig sounded.


    Dao Tianjun kicked two pigs directly. Their huge bodies fell to the ground and suddenly a piece of dust arose.


    At this moment, the figure of the wooden owl suddenly recovered.


    "Roar!"


    So did the fierce beast, which was restored to its original state.


    However, a chilling sound sounded again.


    "Pig."


    Dao Tianjun appeared in front of them with a smile.


    The figure of pig appeared again. Without saying a word, Dao Tianjun raised his fist and kicked it.


    "Oh Yi, oh Yi!!!"


    The shrill shrill shriek of a pig echoed like killing a pig.


    All viewers are subconsciously retreating, with a cold surge on their backs and dry mouths. What do they see.


    "Oh Yi, oh Yi."


    "Pig."


    With two different sounds, Dao Tianjun constantly pounded two pigs.


    The scene was so scary.


    Bang Bang


    Dao Tianjun lifted the pig back, swung it in the air and hit the ground again. He came and went back several times. He could only hear the pig''s cry.


    The saint of yaochi looks dull, and Shuanger covers her mouth with her small hands.


    In the rear, the son and daughter in the valley and the followers of Taoism such as the great church are as wonderful as their faces are.


    "It''s true magic. Is it effective for people higher than him?"


    The descendant of the war Temple stared, surprised and frightened.


    Dayan Shengzi''s face was ugly.


    The corners of his eyes beat and there was a gloom in the depths of his eyes.


    The monks around are crazy along the saliva.


    "Thank you for holding me." a friar said to his companion, with a tone of survival.


    The constant cry of pigs in their ears and the occasional thought of "pigs" made their scalp numb.


    Especially when they saw Dao Tianjun pounding two pigs like a madman, they subconsciously retreated, and even sat down directly on the ground. They had never seen such a battle, and they were afraid of their recklessness before.


    "So tired."


    Tao Tianjun shrugged his left shoulder and whispered.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone was twitching at the corners of their mouths. Their eyes saw the creatures at the foot of Dao Tianjun, who couldn''t even see the pig''s appearance, and they were speechless one after another.


    Everyone can be sure that the wood owl will have no face to see people in the future.


    The worst thing was that they saw the horse Warcraft crying and their eyes kept dripping tears.


    I''m afraid this fierce beast will have a shadow in his heart in the future.


    "Wood owl''s Warcraft is useless." someone shook his head and saw it.


    future.


    I''m afraid this fierce beast won''t appear again. It has lost its ferocity.


    "You are unlucky to be shot." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    It seems to mutter, but its voice is not hidden. Everyone hears it and looks inexplicable.


    "Such a dish, still challenge me, go home and raise pigs!"


    Dao Tianjun kicked two pigs away.


    Two pigs flew into the far air and fell into the distant mountains and forests.


    For all this, Dao Tianjun had no mercy in his heart. In this world where the strong are respected, kindness is chronic suicide, not to mention the cold in the eyes of the wooden owl, which came with the intention of killing.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?"


    Tao Tianjun looked around and grinned.


    Seeing this, those who wanted to be listed before lowered their heads and couldn''t see me.


    They are afraid of being treated like that.


    As for the others, the corners of their mouths twitched. They saw the space ring thrown up and down in Dao Tianjun''s hand. If they didn''t admit their mistake, it was the ring of the wooden owl.


    This guy brazenly the storage ring of that family. It''s just a challenge!


    Monks also want face and skin.


    It seems that Dao Tianjun doesn''t have such a thing. He doesn''t have a face.


    "Since I don''t have it, but I accept the challenge only when I''m in a good mood today. If I want to challenge me positively in the future, I''ll take good things as a bet. If I win the bet, if I lose, you take the magic medicine prepared by my smelly old man."


    Tao Tianjun light road.


    At last, his voice became more insipid, but with a kind of killing opportunity.


    "Of course, this is a positive challenge. If you assassinate me, you will never die."


    Stop talking.


    Dao Tianjun went to the saint of yaochi.


    "Brother Dao has planned for a long time." the saint of yaochi said softly, looking at the arrival of Dao Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Yes."


    He has nothing to hide. There''s nothing to hide.


    The reason for this is to eliminate the bad and select the best. Dao Tianjun doesn''t want any cats and dogs to come to the door to challenge.


    Of course, Tao Tianjun actually welcomes the challenge. Isn''t this equivalent to giving him gifts in disguise? Naturally, the more such people, the better. What he lacks is magic medicine. If he can''t fight a big deal, he will have a serious illness, and then I''ll beat you heartily. How good.


    He''s raising pigs


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    "He is so poor."


    Shuanger said sympathetically. Immediately she smiled sweetly and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Huh?!"


    Dao Tianjun looked at Shuanger''s expression and noticed it in his heart.


    The situation is wrong.


    "Shuang''er, what are you doing?" Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    Shuanger smiled lovably, "that person is the magic power of pig. Can you teach me?"


    After that.


    Her big black eyes looked at Dao Tianjun without blinking.


    Looking at that eye, Dao Tianjun once thought whether he would shoot stars and blind his eyes.


    "You can''t fool around."


    There was a different color in the pupil of the saint of yaochi.


    As soon as the slender hand lifted it, she gently knocked Shuanger''s head. The two women are as close as sisters. Shuanger is not sensible, which doesn''t mean she is not sensible. This kind of thing violates the great taboo of practitioners. She just wants to make things big and small.


    This is a big taboo, and the magic power is more likely to be emperor''s skill, and taboo is added to taboo.


    "The saint doesn''t have to. I don''t care much about this."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care.


    Shuanger has been with the saint of yaochi for a long time. Seeing the look of the saint of yaochi, she naturally knows that she is wrong.


    However, Dao Tianjun''s next sentence made her ignite a flame.


    "But it''s not impossible to teach you."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    "Hmm?" Shuanger was stunned, and immediately her little head shook, "I still don''t learn."


    This time, Dao Tianjun had an accident.


    "You smile obscene. I feel you''re going to be bad, so I won''t learn." Shuanger also learned that Tianjun bared his teeth and showed his little tiger teeth.


    The saint of yaochi smiled.


    "Shit, you guessed it."


    Tao Tianjun shouted and admitted that he wanted to do bad.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Around is the saint of yaochi. She has a wide range of knowledge. She smiles and can''t laugh or cry. It''s really good to be so honest.


    The pair on one side was sure enough. I guessed right.


    But soon Shuanger was driven by her curiosity.


    She was naive and right, but she also learned some from watching people, or women''s intuition, or Dao Tianjun has been together for a long time. She knows that Dao Tianjun is definitely not bad. After all, those good sisters in yaochi holy land are spreading.


    Tao Tianjun''s cultivation is excellent, but in terms of getting along with women


    So she was curious and wanted to know what Dao Tianjun''s bad thing was.


    what''s more.


    Shuanger is very unwilling, and there is no doubt in her big eyes.


    She still wants to learn the "magic word" because it''s so fun.


    "It''s very simple. Just promise me one thing." Dao Tianjun smiled. "I like the saint of yaochi. You are as close as a sister with her. I think you can help me when necessary. This condition is not too much."


    Then Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    This look makes Shuanger want to beat him. It''s too bad to beat him.


    On the other side, the saint of yaochi was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were incredible.


    "Taoist brother, do you think I don''t exist?" she felt funny and had a new understanding of Dao Tianjun.


    "I said it because you were there."


    Dao Tianjun once again said what he wanted the saint of yaochi to stay.


    Girl''s shameless shameless face is the first step in his cognition. And the evening is not a thing to say. The most important thing to chase a girl is action. Everything is possible but no action is a bubble.


    So he decided to act.


    In his words, if you don''t say it to you, how do you know I like you, so you have me in your heart.


    Otherwise, Dao Tianjun was afraid that after chasing for a long time, he would fuck if he found that the saint of yaochi couldn''t see it.


    "Poop......" the saint of yaochi smiled as beautiful as heaven.


    She was really bewildered by Dao Tianjun''s brain circuit.


    How could there be such a lovely person in the world.


    "I refuse your request."


    At this time, Shuanger said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Sisters and gods, she chose gods.


    "It''s a pity. I was going to ask you to be my second room."


    Wen Yan.


    Shuanger stared and said that Tianjun was definitely deliberately angry with her.


    The three of them talked and laughed all the way, which made the people around them see that their eyes were different. Some envied and others were surprised, but more people were confused.


    "The holy land of yaochi is very deep." the prince of Daxia is at the edge of the valley and looks at Dao Tianjun and the holy woman of yaochi talking and laughing.


    Beside him, the son of another holy land narrowed his eyes.


    Among them, there are many suitors of the saint of yaochi.


    The descendant of the war temple has clear tiger eyes, but there is a surge of war. He is one of the suitors of the holy women of yaochi.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Looking at the expression of the descendants of the God of war hall, one of the descendants of Changhe sect, a thin looking man said.


    "I''ll go to find him when I get to the next level of war formula."


    After the descendants of the war Temple finished, they went into the valley by themselves.


    The sound fell.


    Dayan Shengzi and other saints Yilin.


    Is he not sure of his shot?!


    Ji Haoyue was silent from beginning to end. He quietly looked at Tianjun''s figure and walked into the valley.


    "People are so lively. Are you here to welcome me?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at some people standing outside the valley and greeted them.


    No stranger.


    At the moment, although some people went into the valley, others stayed outside.


    "I''ve heard about the tenth restricted area for a long time, but now it''s amazing to see it." the thin man from Changhe Zong said.


    Looking at the pattern of Changhe sect, Dao Tianjun recognized what sect the man was.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised, "Changhe sect?"


    He looked at the thin man, heard the voice of the saint of yaochi, and knew that he was one of the contemporary descendants of Changhe sect.


    "There is a man named Mei suyao in Changhe sect."


    Coldly, he said a word.


    Zhang Linfeng''s eyes showed a touch of confusion, "Mei suyao, we have no changhezong."


    Everyone else shows their thoughts.


    I thought about the outstanding sages of changhezong for many years and found that no one matched.


    "No? That may be my mistake."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Mei suyao, the maid who forced Wang Li Qiye, originally wanted to confirm whether he was there. Now it seems that some forces of emperor Ba exist in this world, and it seems that the king is not there.


    This made him very disappointed. He really admired this forced king.


    The existence that can force to the extreme.


    One word.


    That''s hanging!


    At the same time, others were interested. They secretly wrote down the name and wanted to investigate what it was.


    So is Zhang Linfeng.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, there was a vast golden awn in the sky, and the sharp sound of breaking the air rang for nine days.


    It was a great man, full of golden light, stepping into the sky, with blond hair dancing in the sky.


    "This forced routine is not local."


    Looking at the sky, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were golden, surprised and whispered


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53

    Powerful pressure swept through.


    Those weak friars changed their complexion and looked at the sky one after another.


    The blonde man was so heroic. His blonde hair was scattered randomly on his shoulders. His face was handsome and his eyes were as cold as a hawk and a falcon.


    There is a potential in him!


    I am invincible and exclusive.


    If you use Tao Tianjun, it is the second son of heaven, his old one''s son of a bitch.


    "Who is this man? Is he from the dragon family? Or the Ye family or the Zhao family?"


    Tao Tianjun was surprised and said to himself.


    "He is a demon family with me and a descendant of King Peng."


    A man in Tsing Yi smiled.


    He is the parent-child of King qingjiao, King Xiaojiao of Qingyi.


    "Oh, no wonder." Dao Tianjun heard the expression of great understanding.


    The great man with blond hair is no one else, but king Xiaopeng with golden wings, the proud son of the demon family who is extremely strong in covering the sky. It''s a pity that he fell on the road of becoming emperor, otherwise it''s not impossible to become emperor with his qualifications in the future.


    "Hasn''t he been beaten by the holy body?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the arrogance of King Jinji Xiaopeng. He looked at King Qingyi Xiaojiao.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone present, including the little Jiaowang in Qingyi, was stunned.


    "Oh, No."


    The crowd''s incomprehensible expression was understood, and Dao Tianjun immediately understood.


    "Brother Peng." the little Jiaowang in Qingyi didn''t care too much about that topic. He stepped forward to greet the little Pengwang with golden wings.


    Both of them are descendants of the demon giants, and naturally have an intersection.


    And at this time.


    Dao Tianjun has walked into the valley with the saint of yaochi.


    The valley was designed as a venue for an auction, with a capacity of 2000 people.


    "Welcome to the auction. Our God of war hall will be the organizer this time..."


    Polite words begin with the words of a middle-aged man.


    Dao Tianjun is quite interested.


    After all, this is his first time to participate in the auction. The auction in the novel is often mentioned.


    "I don''t have much to say. The first auction item is a drug king that can help people break through the realm of Hualong."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun immediately came to the spirit, and his eyes looked at the stage.


    At last he sighed.


    They all said he was a man of wasteland, but I''m afraid he was the poorest in the field. Indeed, poverty is the original sin.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen the ring of Doudi before." Dao Tianjun thought of it.


    Divine consciousness is immersed in the ring of space.


    Wipe!


    Dao Tianjun just wanted to say that the poor man died.


    What are these special things? All valuable things can''t be bought by a drug king.


    And what''s in here.


    It''s all women''s clothes or smelly. It obviously belongs to the legendary original suit.


    I didn''t expect that the man who looked like a hanger should be so dignified and a clothes addict.


    After taking a look, Dao Tianjun finally locked in a miraculous medicine.


    This is a miraculous medicine second only to the king of medicine. If Dao Tianjun guessed correctly, it should be bribed. It is this medicine that makes the wooden owl challenge himself to test.


    After transferring things, Dao Tianjun didn''t want to talk.


    "I''ll give you half a million pounds."


    "I''m exchanging this elixir for the same level of ancient medicine. I''m adding 30000 Jin of source."


    "63000 Jin Shenyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A rare elixir appeared on the stage, and many people were competing for it.


    The elixir conference was larger than ever, and there was an endless stream of elixirs, and several strains of elixir King appeared.


    Jealous!


    Dao Tianjun couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    If all these things are his, he can break through the Dragon realm!


    In his ears, the words of the son and daughter and the population were more than 100000 jins. Dao Tianjun was speechless directly.


    "Do these people have mines and don''t want money?"


    My heart is speechless to the extreme.


    The ring I got before I looked at myself didn''t even have a source of 100000 kg.


    poor wretch.


    Dao Tianjun scolded the wood owl in his heart.


    However, if the wooden owl is here, he must be blue with anger. He has 90000 kg of resources. These are very rich in the outside world. In the final analysis, he has no behind forces, otherwise there will be more.


    At this moment.


    A small book appeared in Dao Tianjun''s hand. He kept recording things.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" the saint of yaochi noticed Dao Tianjun''s action and said curiously.


    It''s not just her curiosity.


    Everyone who noticed Tao Tianjun was curious about what he was recording.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun didn''t lift his head and was writing.


    The sound spread.


    "I''m recording. I''ll write down who bought what. Next time they challenge me, I''ll let them take it as collateral."


    The words were not hidden, and the people present or in the valley could hear them clearly.


    They looked stunned, and then someone turned angry.


    Are you looking down on them!


    Feeling his angry eyes, Dao Tianjun wrote his last stroke, and he looked at it.


    "Why don''t you accept it? Take what you just auctioned as a bet. I accept the challenge." Dao Tianjun glanced sideways.


    However, facing the challenge of Tao Tianjun.


    Someone said goodbye directly. They had no way to deal with Dao Tianjun''s strange magic power.


    You won''t do it without absolute certainty.


    After all, what they represent is not the individual, but the face of the forces behind them.


    "What a pity."


    Dao Tianjun sighed. He really felt pity.


    The reason for saying this is to stimulate them. As a result, these descendants of the son are too rational.


    My elixir!!


    He is very heartache, very heartache.


    The saint of yaochi smiles, if winter plum blossoms and July lilies bloom.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun felt a sharp look.


    Follow your eyes.


    It was the golden winged King Xiaopeng looking at him. His golden pupil was like a sun, which made people unable to look at him, for fear of burning their eyes.


    In his eyes there was an air of solitude and respect.


    "What are you doing staring at me? Are you going to fight with me?" Dao Tianjun glanced and was not afraid of this look.


    The pride of the crowd came, and everyone looked different.


    The strength of the golden winged Xiaopeng Wang is famous in the East. It is precisely because of this strength that he has today.


    "I came here for Ji Haoyue, but I didn''t expect to hear that the remnant wasteland was born." the king of golden winged Xiaopeng opened his mouth.


    The magnetic sound is bland and proud.


    The sound fell.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at Ji Haoyue sitting at the seat, the man like the bright moon.


    "I really want to fight with you to understand the strength of the remnant wasteland."


    Jinji Xiaopeng is outspoken.


    Although he said so, his words were extremely calm, with strong self-confidence and unparalleled spirit.


    Qingyi Xiaojiao Wang was shocked, "brother Peng, he..."


    He whispered and told him about Dao Tianjun, especially the strange magic power.


    After hearing this, a different color flashed in Jinji Xiaopeng''s eyes.


    Although there are different colors.


    But his face was still as calm as water.


    Many people have seen the voice of the little Jiaowang in Qingyi. However, unexpectedly, he didn''t mean to avoid the war.


    "It''s true that the rumor is true. Wang Xiaopeng with golden wings is the proud son of the East wild demon family. It''s amazing that he has reached the realm of turning into a dragon."


    Just then.


    Prince Xia Yiming smiled.


    Its sound comes out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No wonder the golden winged King Xiaopeng dared to fight with Dao Tianjun. The imperial skill was useless because of the gap in the realm.


    This can be seen from the peak of the wood owl quadrupole. His cultivation is high, and his power to be cursed by the truth will be weakened


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    The valley was full of boisterous auctions.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled and different looks passed.


    At this moment.


    A voice broke the strange "Silence" and surprised many people.


    "I accept your challenge."


    Tao Tianjun answered immediately after King Jinji Xiaopeng said this sentence.


    Everyone was surprised to hear this.


    Does he have the confidence to defeat the golden winged Xiaopeng king?


    You should know that the golden winged Xiaopeng is not a waste, nor can it be compared by the wooden owl. It is a real favorite of heaven, backed by the demon family''s powerful Peng king. His cultivation has steadily pressed many levels of daotianjun.


    Even in the five regions, Wang Yue, the golden winged Xiaopeng, is in the forefront.


    What is Tianjiao''s privilege!


    He can go beyond the level and stand. His ability to transform the cultivation of the Dragon kingdom is probably more than the superficial cultivation.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I will fight you with the same cultivation as you."


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng spoke again, looking straight, deep and sharp.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He stood up and said, "no, if you cultivate as much as I do, you will fail."


    This sentence is not false, but Dao Tianjun has this self-confidence. Who can fight with him in the same level? Even if it is the divine king Tiji Haoyue, or the invincible Tianjiao Wang Teng of Beiyuan, or the Zhongzhou emperor who was born not long ago, he also has this self-confidence.


    After talking, Dao Tianjun went out.


    "Brother Peng, it seems that your descendants have been underestimated."


    The old guy in the dark always paid attention to all this and gloated when he saw it.


    "Hum!"


    The old hum sounded.


    "Wait, the result will be known naturally." the owner of the old voice spoke again.


    Obviously, this man is the Demon power of Donghuang, King Peng.


    He is a strong and fierce man with the green Jiao king and the peacock king.


    The golden winged Xiaopeng Wang''s eyes were deep. He also got up directly and walked out of the valley.


    Outside.


    Monks are stunned. What''s going on?


    Why are they all out.


    "Before the game, I said that those who challenge me should have conditions."


    For Tao Tianjun''s words, King Jinji Xiaopeng didn''t have any nonsense. Raising his hand was to throw out a ring.


    The ring fell directly into the hands of the saint of yaochi.


    Cool!


    Tao Tianjun saw this and said in his heart.


    Although the golden winged Xiaopeng Wang is full of pride, he won''t procrastinate. Dao Tianjun likes to "deal with" such people. He doesn''t have much nonsense. It''s real to give money.


    "Boom!!"


    The void outside the valley shook, and Wang Xiaopeng with golden wings moved his hand. His eyes were cold. He was worthy of being the pride of the demon family.


    Powerful and conceited.


    But he is qualified. His fingers turn into Eagle claws.


    The golden light floats in the sky, and the heaven and earth have the cry of pengniao, which vibrates the nine skies. It seems that the void will burst when it is simply caught.


    King Xiaopeng with golden wings is the descendant of King Peng.


    With demon Peng''s blood, he looks like a divine bird killing him. He is evil and covers several miles.


    That''s the smell of quadrupole!


    Dao Tianjun didn''t dissuade Jinji Xiaopeng. His breath was like the eruption of 100000 volcanoes.


    Silence!


    Broken soul!


    Long Li!


    Whispering in his heart, he broke out without reservation.


    Qi and blood billow and turn into a dark dragon with ferocious five claws.


    The symmetrical muscles bulged as if they were full of Qiu dragons, and their bodies were rising as if they were gods in the world.


    "Buzzing..."


    Turbulence of Qi and blood distorts the void.


    As soon as he stepped on, the earth cracked and the dark abyss suddenly formed. His breath was too terrible. The whole person was like a creature coming from the most remote wild era, and the amount of Qi and blood reached a kind of inhuman level.


    In the face of the killing of King Xiaopeng with golden wings.


    Dao Tianjun''s simple fist can break thousands of methods.


    Boom!!


    The mana was boiling. At the time of collision, the golden winged Xiaopeng Wang''s eyes were cold, and his breath suddenly rose.


    Poof


    Wang Xiaopeng with golden wings stumbled backward, the earth was broken, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    In an instant collision, he fell.


    With this blow, he lost.


    All this is unacceptable to the golden winged little ROC king. He is the queen of the big demon, and he has the blood of the demon ROC. He has a great relationship with the legendary golden winged ROC. How could he lose.


    The golden winged little Peng Wang''s eyes were cold.


    Just now he realized that it was wrong and raised his strength to the Dragon realm, otherwise the consequences would not be like this, but he still lost, which surprised him.


    "What!" the crowd exclaimed, among which the demon clan in Donghuang was the least confident.


    It can be said that the power of King Xiaopeng with golden wings swept the younger generation, but he defeated it.


    That palm is bloody and shocking!


    "Weak." Dao Tianjun was dissatisfied. He was very disappointed. His body, which was two meters high, looked down at the king of golden winged Xiaopeng.


    Originally, he thought he could have a good fight, and even forced him to use drugs in the end.


    But Dao Tianjun found himself thinking too much.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng moved again. This time he was no longer conceited and killed with the real strength of the Dragon realm.


    His long blond hair danced wildly. He looked like a murderous God.


    The breath soared and directly fought with Dao Tianjun.


    Bang Bang


    The two kept punching each other.


    The sound was deafening, like two sacred peaks colliding, the void twisted, and the weak friar covered his ears.


    Without exception, Dao Tianjun had the absolute advantage in the collision of ten fists.


    Every time the collision, the flesh of the golden winged King Xiaopeng will be shocked.


    His fist was stained with blood.


    As a demon race competing with the human race, he lost.


    At this moment.


    Everyone was shocked and the crowd was boiling.


    This system is too exaggerated. Even the demon clan should be hammered.


    The old folk in the dark frowned.


    "As recorded in ancient books, the physical body of the remnant wasteland is unparalleled in the world, in which the human race came into the world like human fierce animals. It''s really hard to believe what kind of environment created such a person." the old guy of the war Temple exclaimed.


    Peng Wang was silent. He silently looked at the golden winged little Peng Wang and didn''t say a word.


    "The flesh of King Xiaopeng with golden wings is completely defeated."


    The green Jiao King shook his head.


    "Let him suffer." Peng Wang opened his mouth and looked cold.


    For the cultivation of future generations, King Peng is famous for his strictness.


    "You let me down. It''s really good to be so weak."


    Dao Tianjun was really dissatisfied.


    Boom!


    Between words, he collided with the golden winged King Xiaopeng again.


    The result was obvious. The hands of the golden winged King Xiaopeng were almost scrapped. This turned into a purely physical duel, and the golden winged King Xiaopeng was completely crushed.


    "You lost."


    With a body of two meters, Tianjun stood in front of the golden winged Xiaopeng king, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "in fact, you are careless this time. Next time, you can challenge me with magic medicine."


    Wang Xiaopeng with golden wings calmed down. His face was cold.


    He already knew that his body was much worse than Dao Tianjun.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun''s body was the top level of the younger generation. Now, with the outbreak of the deadly secret method, there are only a few people who can compete with him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    At this moment.


    Everyone was shocked and the crowd was boiling.


    This is no physical power.


    "Compared with the war god formula in our temple, what skill did he practice, the great emperor''s ancient Scripture?" the descendant of the war god temple was appalled.


    One of the hundred religions in Zhongzhou speaks softly.


    "It seems that Donghuang''s unparalleled body has an opponent."


    Boom!!


    Just as they spoke, King Jinji Xiaopeng started again.


    Just because he was completely defeated doesn''t mean he really lost.


    His pride is absolutely not allowed to be defeated by a quadrupole today. Unconsciously, he regards Dao Tianjun as a strong man at the same level, which is his recognition of Dao Tianjun.


    This is not a shame.


    Because in a sense, Dao Tianjun''s identity is higher than anyone present!


    "Kill!"


    The golden winged little ROC king rose into the sky. He turned into a huge golden winged ROC. His body was shining with golden awns, and his arms waved like a roc flying for nine days.


    At this moment, unparalleled power erupted.


    The power belonging to the realm of Hualong is completely thin, the divine power shines on the world, and the huge authority is overwhelming.


    Tao Tianjun looked up and his eyes were as calm as water.


    He is like Kuafu looking at the sun. His tall body stands on the earth, but he has a vision at the same height as the king of golden winged Mirs in the sky.


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng is coming!


    The void is trembling, the threat is sweeping, like waves like the sea, and pengming spreads its wings.


    Boom!!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep, his divine light covered his body, and his blood flowed, shaking like the sound of the ancient Tianting beating the war drum.


    Suddenly, a white light burst on the left.


    That''s an amazing killing!!


    The void burst open, and the cracks were sharp and frightening.


    It came suddenly and fiercely. There was a killer in the dark. A killer in the realm of dragon turned up at the moment when Dao Tianjun couldn''t be distracted.


    For others, it is absolutely unavoidable and can''t retreat.


    And Tao Tianjun can.


    With the nine secret word formula, he controlled the world''s speed, but Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to avoid, he stared coldly.


    Poof


    Blood splashed, and everyone trembled.


    The nun screamed, covered her lips and stared. In her eyes, Dao Tianjun''s chest was pierced by a divine sword.


    It was bright before and after. It was pierced through the flesh. The blood splashed high and dyed the ground red.


    The killer is an ugly man.


    Now.


    His face was so frightened that he felt his palm being grasped and a big hand holding his left arm.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was hard connected, and his five internal organs were about to be broken. At this price, he caught the other party, and the killer saw a pair of white teeth in his eyes.


    He''s smiling at me?!


    The killer in Hualong territory has cold hair all over his body. He doesn''t care about the Qi mechanism of death after long-term killing.


    In a flash, he raised his hand to break his left arm.


    Calm and decisive.


    Nevertheless, everything is still slow. The killer is determined. Dao Tianjun is the ultimate of ferocity and takes a step.


    Poof


    The sword penetrated deeper, and the killer felt a wild and powerful breath coming to his face. The scene in front of him was dark. Dao Tianjun approached him. His two meter body and broad palm wrapped his facial features directly.


    "Ah!!" the killer screamed in pain.


    The unsightly facial features are not ordinary. The five fingers hold the flag and twist it.


    The whole face was red with blood.


    A crisp sound of "pa".


    Dao Tianjun had red blood in his hands, white broken bones and yellow disgusting brains.


    The killer''s head was crushed by his hand.


    A dark king in the Dragon kingdom was buried in the hands of Dao Tianjun.


    How cruel!


    At this moment, I have this idea in my heart.


    "Doesn''t he hurt?" some nuns were so distressed that they even covered their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    Because Dao Tianjun''s chest was bloody and flesh blurred, the internal organs of Hualong assassination were probably broken.


    Such a ferocious technique is to fight with injury and life. It is in this way that a Hualong realm is killed in a very short time.


    In the distance, the son, daughter and heirs were greatly shocked.


    "His fighting style is very special." a descendant frowned and said such a sentence.


    The others did not speak and stared at Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun shook his right hand and splashed a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Come on."


    He raised his head and opened his golden wings to the king.


    Looking at that pair, I couldn''t see the slightest pain, but some were excited and hot eyes, and the golden winged little Peng king looked changed.


    Not only did he notice.


    Other people''s hearts were so cold that he still wanted to fight.


    crazy!


    After confirming the burning of Dao Tianjun''s eyes, they determined that he wanted to fight.


    "Elder martial sister, he." Shuanger wanted to stop talking.


    However.


    The saint of yaochi shook her head. Why didn''t she think of a voice to stop it, but could she really.


    Practitioners often earn Qi when they fight for heaven''s destiny, especially Tianjiao. How can they retreat? Others may choose to retreat. Dao Tianjun must not be, otherwise he won''t say that word.


    Interrupting him now will only destroy his power.


    Poop


    Dao Tianjun took out his long sword from his chest and shot it with blood.


    The muscles agitated, and he quickly stopped the blood.


    Double curvature.


    With a loud bang, 10000 tons of huge rocks were lifted directly from the earth''s surface.


    If he was a dragon out of the abyss, he would blow his fist into the air and burst out, and his breath would be even more ferocious.


    Wang ruopung, a golden winged bird, spreads its wings.


    He didn''t rush to Dao Tianjun, but in the opposite direction. He didn''t choose to start. He quickly avoided, not because he was afraid, but because he didn''t want to fight with Dao Tianjun.


    "You are seriously injured. Even if you win, you will not win." the king of golden winged Xiaopeng said in a low voice.


    The other side.


    There is a voice in the void, but it is the strong in the dark.


    "What he said is not wrong. If you want to fight, you can wait for the injury to recover and get a high score."


    "This war is not fair. If King Xiaopeng with golden wings wins, he will not win."


    "Stop."


    "Even if you can win, it''s difficult. It''s not stable for your future."


    The old guys in the dark are talking.


    Listening to these words, the golden winged King Peng''s eyes twinkled with his essence. Can''t he hear that these people are strong people who have gratitude and resentment with King Peng.


    By making such a loud dissuasion, they obviously didn''t want him to win.


    Obviously, no one wants to see the magic medicine fall into the hands of King Peng.


    Nevertheless, the golden winged King Xiaopeng chose to agree. His pride did not allow him to fight against the low-level opponent and was seriously injured. He didn''t feel any sense of achievement when he won the battle.


    Tao Tianjun understood that he was willing.


    Not to mention that in order not to block the power of Dao Tianjun, someone belittled the king of golden winged Xiaopeng.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun stopped, and his body fell to the ground and hit a big pit. His eyes looked at the void coldly.


    "Your interest has been swept away by you old guys." a soft hum came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    Wen Yan.


    Other practitioners were furious. Tao Tianjun really didn''t know the good people.


    However, all this is just superficial. How can Dao Tianjun not know the truth.


    A killer in Hualong territory stabbed himself in front of these old guys. They were blind. Obviously, those people deliberately let them in and did it on purpose.


    There are too many disputes.


    For Tao Tianjun''s words, no one in the dark changed color.


    "Smart little guy."


    Someone smiled strangely.


    After that, Dao Tianjun turned to the headless killer. After searching, he put away the storage ring.


    Look at this.


    Many people twitch at the corners of their mouths. How greedy the madman is


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are some wrong timelines in the sky covering part. Readers should not be surprised. Although there are some wrong timelines, those crucial plots will never be wrong,

 Chapter 56

    In the silence of everyone.


    Tao Tianjun calmly walked to the saint of yaochi.


    At the moment near the valley, the sons, daughters and heirs were surprised.


    Only when he is really close to Dao Tianjun can he understand that his terror and breath are towering, like the ancients walking in the wild era.


    Blood flows like thunder and roars.


    It''s very stressful.


    Shuanger was startled. If she hadn''t known Dao Tianjun, she might have sat on the ground.


    "Brother Dao, there is my healing medicine in the holy land of yaochi." the saint of yaochi handed Dao Tianjun the ring.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun grinned.


    "Thanks."


    But the smile was ferocious, and there was a trace of blood on his white teeth.


    Seeing this scene, Shuanger gave her white eyes.


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun rubbed Shuanger''s hair madly, which made Shuanger angry.


    But she didn''t dodge. In the final analysis, she was still a friend of Dao Tianjun. She loved his injury. If she had run away at ordinary times.


    "You Taoist friends were still brothers with me before. Don''t you say it when you see your brother injured."


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyes to look at others.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone is speechless. When did we call ourselves brothers.


    They just said hello to Dao Tianjun, which is as kind as Dao Tianjun said.


    "A group of superficial brothers and sisters, you should be careful to be your senior brother." Dao Tianjun whispered softly.


    It seems to be forced in a low voice, but the people present have excellent cultivation and good divine knowledge, such as whispering in the ear, ugly and speechless on each face.


    This man is looking for a beating.


    Suddenly, when Tao Tianjun spoke.


    Dao Tianjun received two healing pills.


    To let Tianjun''s surprise, the two pills came from the prince of Daxia and Ji Haoyue.


    "Good man."


    It turned out that Dao Tianjun was just talking about playing. Unexpectedly, the prince of Daxia and Ji Haoyue gave him the healing medicine.


    "I want to thank my sister," said the prince of Daxia with a smile.


    The little nun Xia Yilin has a painful expression on her face. Obviously, she looks at Dao Tianjun''s wound and feels her pain. She is kind-hearted by nature.


    Ji Haoyue also made a sound and said faintly, "in the future, when you reach the Dragon state, I hope to fight with you."


    The straightforward words simply expressed Ji Haoyue''s ideas.


    "Thank you." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Soon he looked at the others.


    "The world is hot and cold. The trust and help between people are better after the ancient emperor. Look at you, tut tut......" Dao Tianjun shook his head and sighed.


    Every son and descendant greets Tianjun in his heart.


    Is this man sick.


    Does he want to erect enemies?!


    If Dao Tianjun knew what they thought, he would shout, yes!!


    you ''re right.


    Dao Tianjun did this to erect the enemy.


    The more the better.


    How to say, others are still soft hearted and can''t lay heavy hands on people who are not enemies.


    Only against the enemy will he lay a heavy hand.


    So he plans to set up a group of enemies, the one who wants to beat him to death, so that he can give money to the baby, otherwise he can''t practice.


    Poverty drove him crazy.


    After that, Dao Tianjun looked at the healing medicine given by the prince of Daxia and Ji Haoyue.


    While watching, he walked towards the cultivation room in the valley.


    There is also a training room in the valley, which is specially prepared for someone to break through immediately after getting the elixir and take it directly to reduce the probability of being robbed.


    While walking, Dao Tianjun kept looking.


    Is it worth anything? How much can you sell?


    Thinking.


    His figure disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    In the void, every old guy looked at Dao Tianjun strangely.


    Some of them can''t understand Dao Tianjun''s operation.


    Even if their eyelashes are empty, the old fox can''t understand.


    "Madman? No way, this boy is smarter than anyone."


    Some people have this idea in their mind and immediately rule it out.


    There are old antiques in the war temple. He has white hair and beard, wears a blue Taoist robe, and sighs faintly, "his character is perverse and unpredictable. He should be able to grow up like those people born in the remnant wasteland in the future."


    Wen Yan.


    Many people are one-sided.


    Everyone looks inexplicable.


    The old antiques of the war Temple give Tao Tianjun too high a rating. Few people are born in the remnant wasteland, but each one is famous and has more achievements than ever before.


    It''s just people who name their names. It''s said that some people are also wasteland people, but they hide their identity.


    Those people are guessing, but their status and achievements are brilliant.


    "Is there no fault in the wasteland?" someone was surprised and wanted to ask.


    No one can answer him.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun, who entered the cultivation room, observed the environment and made sure there was no problem. He slapped himself on the spot to speed up his death.


    A moment later, he stood up alive.


    However, Tianjun didn''t leave immediately, but picked up books in the cultivation room and read them.


    "Reading makes me happy." Dao Tianjun leaned against the wall and crossed his legs.


    Time passed.


    After estimating that it was almost time, Dao Tianjun changed his clothes and put on the black robe that appeared in front of the people, that is, the clothes obtained by the saint of yaochi.


    Then he lowered his Qi and blood, as if I was seriously injured.


    In the valley.


    The elixir meeting continued. Dao Tianjun came and immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "Brother, are you all right?" the saint of yaochi said with concern as a friend.


    Dao Tianjun waved his hand, "small injury, it''s not in the way."


    Listen to this sentence, the couple on one side don''t know how to talk. Is this still a small injury? The five internal organs were shattered.


    "Otherwise, Taoist brother, you will have a rest, and the elixir conference will be over."


    The saint of yaochi won''t take it seriously, she said again.


    "No, I''m much better now." Dao Tianjun smiled and looked at others. "How can someone challenge me? It''s a good opportunity to get divine medicine. There won''t be this shop after this village."


    Saying that, Dao Tianjun had an expression that he couldn''t miss the opportunity and wouldn''t come again.


    A look of coming to hit me.


    Everyone present was speechless.


    What''s in this man''s head? What''s he doing.


    Even though their IQ is good, far better than their peers, and even better than some old foxes, they still can''t see through Dao Tianjun''s idea.


    "Poop......" the little nun Xia Yilin smiled unkindly.


    She found this man very interesting.


    The prince of Daxia was speechless, "why is there such a person in the remnant wasteland?"


    "You won''t be fooled in the head."


    Shuanger looked at Dao Tianjun and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun gave her a white look, "silly what, I just want to be a good man for once, but they don''t appreciate it, and the magic medicine flew away."


    Stop talking.


    A sigh sounded again in the valley.


    The others just don''t look at their heads.


    They don''t want to talk to this madman.


    But some people looked at Dao Tianjun as if they had nothing. They were really curious about what this guy wanted to do. Did they really want to live?


    Boom.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, the earth was like a magnitude 9 earthquake, and infinite brilliance rose into the sky


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 57

    Valley auction.


    Suddenly, at the end of the sky, there was a bright light rushing into the sky.


    Even in the valley, you can see. In the distant sky, a light runs through the sky and earth, as if it were a fairy column leading to the heaven. Ruixia is all over the sky, and the void is distorted.


    Tao Tianjun looked up into the distance and looked slightly stunned.


    Vaguely, he heard a divine sound, like the Zen singing of a fairy Buddha, or the ghost sound of a devil seducing the soul and the nether world.


    "Vision, is there a magic weapon that startles the world?"


    Immediately, Tianjiao stood up.


    Everyone perceives that there is a mysterious treasure land at the end of the distance, which leads to this scene.


    "Divine medicine is born? Or is it something else, or the tomb of the strong?" everyone''s eyes twinkled.


    "Troubled times."


    The prince of Da Xia whispered with a heavy color on his face.


    There are too many things in this era, which is a real eventful autumn.


    At this moment.


    The elixir conference was also declared over.


    Nanling had a treasure and had to stop. At the same time, there was no need to carry out it, because it was gradually coming to an end.


    "Boom!"


    There is a divine rainbow at the foot of the prince of Daxia. He plans to go away with his sister.


    Behind Ji Haoyue, there is a bright moon rising, and the unparalleled breath flows, which has attracted many people''s eyes. It''s strange that the family of the void emperor is still a God King body.


    The saint of yaochi is also ready to go.


    For a moment, many people were walking in the air.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    He looks depressed and can fly. Why am I so bitter.


    It''s false to say he doesn''t envy it, but he really can''t fly. Up to now, he has improved his cultivation, and he still doesn''t feel any sign of "taking off".


    "Can you pick me up?" Dao Tianjun said to the saint of yaochi.


    The sound fell.


    The saint of yaochi was stunned, and so were the others.


    what do you mean?


    They really don''t understand Dao Tianjun.


    "I can''t fly."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned and couldn''t fly? Lying to ghosts?


    Soon people thought of the reason.


    "Taoist brother, you are seriously injured. You''d better go..."


    Listening to the caring words of the saint of yaochi, Dao Tianjun knew that she understood wrong.


    Do you think your injury is so serious that you can''t even fly.


    Dao Tianjun looked at others and shook his head. "I really can''t fly. As for the serious injury, it''s impossible."


    Between words, Tao Tianjun paced.


    Boom


    There was a crack on the surface of the valley. The seat was placed and shattered under the foot of Dao Tianjun.


    "Look."


    Dao Tianjun pointed to the representative.


    ¡°#£¤%#£¤¡­¡­¡­¡­&£¨£©¡­¡­&*&¡£¡±


    Looking at the scene of Dao Tianjun, the person in charge of the war temple had a look of shit on his face.


    "Really can''t fly?"


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s Qi and blood, not all the mentally retarded can see that he is alive now.


    In this regard, many people have to be speechless. This guy can''t die. Can he recover from such a serious injury in such a short time? However, it is not impossible to think about it. As a restricted area, the "wealth" atmosphere is also very normal.


    "In that case, I''ll take Taoist brother."


    When it comes to such a situation, the saint of yaochi doesn''t hesitate whether she can or not.


    The coupling arm is lifted gently, and the skirt sleeve is like a water curtain, with the breeze blowing.


    "Thank you so much." Dao Tianjun thanked.


    At the foot of Tao Tianjun, a divine rainbow rose up and stood side by side in the void with the saint of yaochi.


    Watching the two stand side by side in mid air.


    Those proud children who pursue the saint of yaochi are silent, with a gloomy face, and they agree in their hearts.


    This Tianjun is absolutely cheeky. It''s impossible for him to say he can''t fly!


    "There is still such a way to pursue and add relationship." some non yaochi Saint admirers sighed in their hearts after seeing it.


    At the same time, they asked themselves.


    Can you do that.


    As they thought, they looked at Dao Tianjun''s face, which was not red and breathless, and shook their heads one after another.


    I can''t.


    Their people can''t lie like Dao Tianjun. That kind of idiot can be so determined.


    Secretly, the older generation of strong people did not go, and they shook their heads one after another.


    "The younger generation cares about face. It seems that this time there is a strange person with a face like dirt." old Chilong said strangely.


    Listen to the words of the red dragon Taoist priest.


    The strong all have a kind of laugh and cry, but they don''t think it''s a bad thing.


    On the contrary, they agree very much, very much agree with this shameless.


    After all.


    They have lived for a long time, and they care more about face. If they can do this sometimes, their achievements may be different. Although they have a bad reputation, they are not bad.


    Drink and peck, natural number.


    "If only my disciple had such a thick skin," sighed the Taoist in green in the war temple.


    His disciples are one of the descendants of the God of war hall.


    At the same time, she is also the suitor of the saint of yaochi.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun standing side by side with the saint of yaochi, he was worried for his disciple.


    If Tao Tianjun knew what these people thought, he must be speechless.


    I''m telling the truth.


    Really can''t fly.


    There are countless divine rainbow galloping to the distance over the huge city of Yuantian.


    The Huaguang immortal pillar, which seems very close, is very far away.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    It was a plain with vigorous trees and many rivers.


    However, today''s scene is very different, wasteland, endless red land, the original ancient trees have disappeared, and the river has evaporated.


    This situation is still changing, and there is a great trend of thousands of miles away.


    "This is!"


    The strong who came here were shocked.


    There are many gullies on the earth''s surface, and each crack seems to be an abyss leading to hell. The continuous sound of God and the howling sound of nine ghosts in hell come from it.


    "There''s something underground."


    In the Friar''s pupil, he saw that there were strands of mysterious brilliance, which was the fluctuation of mana.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun looked to the center of the red land.


    It was a huge pit. It was extremely strange. It was bottomless. The immortal pillar rushed from it.


    "Yin soldiers take the way!"


    Shuanger said in horror.


    The pit is dark. Although there are bright lights rushing out, it is extremely dark.


    In an instant, rows of mysterious figures walked by, in order, like a war army, ancient armor, hazy and vague.


    Many monks trembled at the scene.


    It''s scary.


    There have always been legends about the netherworld, but it''s hard to say that it really exists. There are different opinions.


    Now the appearance of this hole makes many people without guessing.


    "This can''t be the way to hell." there is a monk''s throat.


    In this regard.


    The proud children of the younger generation are silent. They stand in the air with wide open eyes.


    In a moment, they saw another scene in their eyes.


    There are gods and Demons fighting, but also fairy magpie dance, which is unparalleled in beauty. There are two kinds of extreme pictures.


    "The grave, the grave of the strongest."


    Finally, an antique of the older generation spoke, with a low and dignified voice.


    "No, tomb? What kind of tomb is this? There is a scene of Yin soldiers passing by."


    "Many years ago, the demon emperor''s tomb appeared in the East wasteland. Finally, everyone threw themselves into the air. How can I feel that this tomb is more terrible than that tomb? Is it also the tomb of the emperor?"


    "Who is the ancient emperor of Nanling, Nanling emperor? Or Luan ancient emperor? Or someone else."


    Many people are suspicious.


    However, the older generation silently watched


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    "Go and have a look."


    Looking at the immortal pillar, the strong of the older generation are moved and want to try.


    But this is the heart, but the action did not keep up. These people cherish their lives. There is nothing that can attract them. They will never make a move.


    But after all, there is no shortage of bold people in this world.


    A sect elder in Hualong territory took the lead.


    He approached carefully, and everyone was watching.


    "He''s dead." Dao Tianjun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, someone looked sideways.


    Those antiques have come out of the dark and are standing in the air. They also heard this sentence.


    "Ah!!"


    At the moment of suspicion, the elder named dragon territory screamed.


    A killing machine burst out from the immortal pillar to form a golden ghost claw and crush it. It was terrible fast and didn''t give people time to react.


    "Damn it."


    The older generation in the rear scolded. They were of the same sect as the elder, but they had no time to rescue.


    This moment.


    Dao Tianjun obviously felt a lot of eyes on him.


    He didn''t lower his words before, and he didn''t intend to lower them. Obviously, what he said made many people look sideways, especially the people of that sect. It seems that Tao Tianjun can feel anger in his eyes.


    He was angry that he knew something but didn''t tell them to lose an elder for nothing.


    "Dao Xiaoyou, do you know why?" someone opened his mouth, deep and magnetic.


    The speaker is a strong man of changhezong, a middle-aged man who can''t see the depth.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, but he stands among the old people. It is obvious that his apparent age is absolutely inconsistent with his real age. One or two can be seen from the vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    The saint of yaochi, the prince of Daxia, Ji Haoyue and others also looked.


    "I don''t know."


    Dao Tianjun gave these three words very frankly.


    Hear it.


    All the people present are stagnant.


    He said he didn''t know and no one would believe it. After all, Dao Tianjun''s tone was very positive before.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just guessing." Dao Tianjun waved and said casually.


    For this sentence.


    Others are still full of disbelief.


    Looking at the people''s expressions, Dao Tianjun didn''t know what to say. He was really guessing before. As for why there was such a positive guess.


    He can''t say that I''ve read too many fantasy novels. This treasure was born. In general, whoever starts first will suffer.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that no one believes it.


    "If you really look at me like this, I guess. I can''t say what I''m forced to say. So, I have a guess. I don''t know if it''s true. Just listen to it."


    Tao Tianjun looked around and more and more people looked at him and said nothing.


    Soon he pointed at the tip of his finger.


    "That thing either restricts the entry of the strong, or sets limited boundaries. It is young, blood, or time. After time, there will be no danger."


    The prince of Daxia and others turned their heads one after another.


    How could they not see that they spoke the same way as Meng.


    Still that sentence, believe you, there is a ghost.


    Those antiques also disapproved, and they began to explore.


    Tao Tianjun felt bored.


    It''s also a lie. It''s so different.


    as time goes on.


    The old directors are constantly discussing, and their expressions are becoming more and more wonderful at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with the supreme elder?" the disciples of the major forces noticed the change.


    "Three days later, this pillar of light disappears without accident. Only the younger generation can enter. The boundary is 23 years old. The accomplishments must not exceed the realm of Hualong, excluding Hualong."


    The middle-aged man in changhezong spoke.


    From the beginning of words, he has been staring at Dao Tianjun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. He wasn''t kidding?


    "Hmm? I''m right?" Dao Tianjun was very surprised. He was really surprised.


    Could it be that the owner of the tomb is also a transgressor.


    See the look of Dao Tianjun.


    Others don''t know how to speak. They think it''s pretending, because can anyone in the world be so accurate?


    This moment.


    Tao Tianjun was also happy.


    Is this the advantage of fiction lovers?!


    For a time, Dao Tianjun recalled that in his previous life, when he read novels, his seven aunts and seven aunts often said that he didn''t work hard and that he didn''t study hard.


    At the moment, if those relatives are absolutely angry with him, look, look, if you can''t live more than three episodes, and I can, because I read more novels.


    Thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun sighed.


    Maybe I can''t see those seven aunts who often say they don''t do their jobs in my life.


    "In that case, wait for three days. This may be a good time for the younger generation to compete." an older generation said. To tell the truth, they were a little depressed. This is a tomb with great origins. Unfortunately, they can''t enter it.


    Three days.


    It''s fleeting. For practitioners, a practice can take years.


    In the past few days, more proud young people have arrived.


    "It''s a pity that the son of God didn''t come. I heard that he was closed recently, so he didn''t come."


    "Wang Teng from the northern regions didn''t come either. It would be interesting if he came."


    "It seems that there are some historic sites in the East wasteland, and some Tianjiao rushed there."


    "The demon moon is empty and the golden Chixiao is coming."


    Dao Tianjun heard many words these days.


    Then his eyes looked in the direction not far away.


    There was a man in purple and a man in gold.


    The two are competing with each other. This is the Shao palace master of TIANYAO palace, a descendant of Beiyuan gold family, and two sworn enemies, demon yuekong and Jin Chixiao.


    The demon moon empty eyes are as quiet as water, and the whole person is steady and introverted.


    Jin Chixiao, with a real majestic posture, angular face and extraordinary majesty, stood there like the God of war.


    "Boom..."


    Three days later, there was a loud noise from the pit.


    The pillar of light is gradually disappearing, filled with an invisible and untouchable mysterious force.


    "Here we go!"


    At this moment, the arrogance of the younger generation is full of breath. This is not only a beginning, but also a collision of the younger generation.


    The breath runs through the sky like a rainbow.


    Countless old monks turned pale one after another. Unconsciously, the younger generation has completely surpassed them.


    Tao Tianjun is lazy. He doesn''t have the heart to fight.


    In other words, he won''t do it without benefit.


    He stood in the nine sky with the saint of yaochi and watched quietly.


    In the instant the light disappears.


    Everyone moved. The smile on the prince''s face disappeared and replaced by a kind of imperial power. The nine dragon Qi became manifest. The imperial method of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty is unparalleled.


    When Ji Haoyue steps, the vision sea rises to the bright moon.


    It''s not just him.


    Some people also broke out. The descendants of the war temple had eyes like torches, and the war spirit rushed into the Xiaohan.


    The son of Dayan took out the golden sword. If a sword runs across the world, the whole person will have no difference for a moment.


    Everyone rushed towards the pit.


    Dao Tianjun was relaxed. He couldn''t fly. He could only watch. Suddenly, he saw that the golden winged King Xiaopeng showed part of his real body. The golden feathers were like long arrows, which was evil to the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Tao Tianjun thought deeply.


    Everyone is fast.


    If you want to rush into the pit at the first time, this is not only the consciousness of the strong, but also what the strong should have and forge ahead


    ¡­¡­


    "Run fast, it''s too late to vote for recommendation" (23333)

 Chapter 59

    The saint of yaochi is neither slow nor fast. In the final analysis, there is still a "burden".


    Shuanger didn''t follow this time.


    Because the tomb is full of dangers, Shuanger doesn''t intend to be a drag. Even the prince of Xia didn''t bring his sister. Although her sister is strong, he doesn''t want to let her take risks.


    HMM... a sister protector.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when the last light disappears, it seems to be the last aftershock.


    A force erupted from the pit and spread ripples. The speed was too fast, as if two stars collided. The power erupted was unparalleled.


    Tianjiao in the front is unstable.


    That kind of divine power is by no means withstood by ordinary people. Young generations are staggering and falling from the air.


    Such a sight is astonishing.


    It''s like human meat dumplings falling from the sky.


    The forces and antiques in the rear narrowed their eyes. In their eyes, they saw that someone could not bear the force and vomited blood and was seriously injured. If there was no help, they might be the first friar to die.


    But fortunately, most of the people who can enter have company.


    Their elders sighed and saved those people. Otherwise, not only they but also the forces behind them would lose face.


    The saint of yaochi was also unstable at the first time.


    Dao Tianjun was a passenger. It is conceivable that his body fell quickly.


    Wipe!


    Tao Tianjun shouted in his heart.


    The saint of yaochi also changed her complexion. Her graceful posture didn''t move forward, but went to Dao Tianjun.


    "Shit, you should be ashamed." the corners of his mouth twitched on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    He walked in another way. He stroked and fluttered forward by him. Although he had a strong body, he also had disadvantages. He couldn''t fly. It was too deadly.


    When things were messy, Tao Tianjun''s heart became more calm.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the wings. The golden winged King Xiaopeng stabilized his body and spread his wings to hit the air.


    For a moment, he spit out a few words.


    A mysterious force came out of his mouth.


    Buzzing


    The void is twisting and trembling.


    The black robe was agitated and the hunting sounded. When his descendants had the sound of wind and thunder and were colorful.


    Silver wings with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared, with beautiful plumes and mysterious runes, and the aura between wings was thin.


    Tao Tianjun operated the ninth five year supreme law.


    He has a pair of aura wings.


    "Taoist brother, you......" the saint of yaochi is strange. Doesn''t she say you can''t fly?


    "Hey, hey, I''m scared. I''m scared to fight."


    Tao Tianjun bared his teeth and smiled.


    Immediately, he took a look at his wings and was very satisfied with it.


    This is by no means the fighting wing of the Weimi angel in the TV drama version. The shape is in line with the style of dragon, leaf and Zhao. It is gorgeous and domineering.


    The wings of more than ten meters are agitated, and there is a feeling of shaking and cracking in the void.


    The things created by the Kowloon supreme law are naturally not vulgar.


    "I''ll take you to the front," said Dao Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    The saint of yaochi was slightly stunned. Before she could react, Dao Tianjun was extremely fast, and unexpectedly appeared in front of her.


    So fast!


    The saint of yaochi was shocked.


    In an instant, she clearly felt a wide hand holding her hand.


    Spread your wings and move, and the spirit of heaven and earth boils.


    The word formula works.


    With the wings of the Kowloon supreme Dharma, the speed surprised the saint of yaochi.


    It''s really too fast. There''s a fleeting feeling. Even the elders of yaochi holy land can only look and sigh.


    Boom!!!


    The supernatural powers were fully opened, and Dao Tianjun passed countless people.


    This is still him with the saint of yaochi. If not, he believes he can compete for the first place.


    Even so.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the front, only a few people.


    "That''s!!"


    I felt that someone behind me crossed me and swept away the divine knowledge of the preacher.


    "Dao Tianjun, you said you couldn''t fly!"


    Some practitioners shouted abuse.


    It can''t fly anywhere. It''s fast enough to burst the watch.


    rear.


    Those old antiques are strange and take it for granted.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t believe that they couldn''t fly. They didn''t believe that they couldn''t fly in the quadrupole, others might not, and people in the remnant wasteland couldn''t fly. They didn''t believe it.


    "He used the magic power at this speed, but what magic power is it? Why is it so fast." the elder Bi Qing wondered.


    In the Xia Dynasty, an old uncle''s eyes twinkled and said a few words.


    "It''s a bit like a secret method in the legend. It''s a magical power created by the nine heavenly lords in the legend."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone is shaking.


    Nine secrets!


    They thought of what uncle Huang said.


    "There''s a lot of information about the remnant wasteland." the Taoist in green in Nanling war god hall stroked his beard and looked bright and moving.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun was the first to enter the pit.


    The sight around them was dim, but it had no impact on them.


    His eyes twinkled and Tao Tianjun deepened.


    He had a feeling of going deep into the heart of the earth, which fell after a period of time.


    It was getting darker and darker, and there was a faint wind.


    A gloomy feeling, chilly, as if it was really Jiuyou.


    "If you really enter Jiuyou, it will be fun." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The saint of yaochi was not as optimistic as him, and her eyes kept scanning.


    They had fallen to the ground, surrounded by a huge cave, dark and invisible.


    "Just look ahead."


    Tao Tianjun''s art expert was brave and took the lead in moving forward. There was no fear on his face.


    He is really not afraid of death.


    The saint of yaochi is still alert. There are also young generations around them. Some of them are in twos and threes, and some are lone Rangers. Generally speaking, this is an unknown place and has never appeared.


    Walk with.


    Dao Tianjun saw a light in the depths, a faint light of blue and cyan.


    The closer you get, the more you can hear the mighty sound of God and the sound of ghosts. The two extreme performances of immortals and Demons make many people shiver behind their backs.


    It was an ancient cave, as if connected to another world.


    "The small world of the strong?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    The saint of yaochi nodded in agreement.


    This is not a grave at the bottom of the ground, or it should be said that the grave is not at the bottom of the ground, but a world of the strong. In the cemetery, as long as we reach the land of ancient sages, we can open up a small world.


    It''s like in the cover sky novel that the three killer dynasties all have strong ones to open up a small world.


    Because of this, it is difficult to find where they are.


    Basically, as long as it is a powerful orthodoxy, there has been a small world for the forces of sages.


    Tao Tianjun is very interested in this.


    They took the lead in entering the ancient cave, and others didn''t hesitate when they saw it.


    "Bang." there was a sound at Tianjun''s feet.


    Looking down, it was a broken bone, which did not belong to human bones. The ancient breath seemed to come from the mythological age.


    Huh?!


    Tao Tianjun looked around. There were endless piles of corpses, irregular intervals and no end.


    "Once the source of life, encountered great changes and had no interest at all." the water eyes of the saint of yaochi flickered.


    This gapless discharge.


    It was a great disaster at the beginning. It came without warning. It was like a strong man''s sudden hand and destruction.


    "Isn''t there someone behind us? Why didn''t you see anyone coming."


    Dao Tianjun found that there was no one here except them.


    Obviously, this is weird.


    "The ancient cave has an array that transmits people to other places."


    While Dao Tianjun was talking, he saw some people coming, and these people were not behind them, but belong to the people behind them.


    Hoo


    The dark wind blows and the ice is bitter.


    Suddenly, the bones on the ground moved and were about to stand up.


    "Pa."


    Before the bones were reorganized, a crisp slap sounded.


    Dao Tianjun smashed the bones with a slap. The bones turned into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    He doesn''t have that leisure. He won''t just look at it when it''s reorganized. The danger will be nipped in the bud.


    On the other side.


    Some practitioners shouted, and they obviously saw the bones moving.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun''s mouth curling unceasingly, someone in his eyes looked at the reorganization of the skeleton like this. He was speechless about it. Immediately, he discussed a direction with the saint of yaochi, that is, walking in the distance.


    There is a mysterious fluctuation in the direction of the target.


    That wave is the mysterious power of the pit.


    Along the way, Dao Tianjun saw many things, human settlements and ancient animal bones.


    Everything looks so familiar.


    "Wasteland?!"


    Tao Tianjun said to himself, why is it so like a corner of the remnant wasteland


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are some wrong timelines in the sky covering part. Readers should not be surprised. Although there are some wrong timelines, those crucial plots will never be wrong.

 Chapter 60

    "Did you find anything, Taoist brother?"


    The saint of yaochi spoke, and she noticed Dao Tianjun''s expression.


    "No, by the way, saint, can you see how far away the years here are from the world."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t say the question in his heart.


    Hearing this question, the saint of yaochi smiled bitterly, "I can''t judge, but I''m not sure about the wild breath flowing from the heaven and earth. It seems to be the ancient times."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    They continue to walk. This is a small world. It is vast. At least God''s consciousness can''t reach the end and feel it.


    They didn''t speak too much along the way.


    Walk silently.


    The world is getting colder and colder, like an ice cellar, which makes people unable to understand why this place is so cold.


    Occasionally they can notice the bones.


    It seems that because of their arrival, the bones on the surface that have died for many years have moved.


    Boom


    After entering an ancient and vast city ruins.


    Dao Tianjun heard the sound.


    There is the smell of living people, and there are people fighting in the distance.


    It was the demon moon and the golden Chixiao. They fought fiercely. It seemed that they had a real fire, and others were watching silently.


    "Something''s wrong." Dao Tianjun felt a little uncoordinated.


    The two have been feuding for a long time. It seems normal to fight, but there is a trace of abnormality in this normality.


    "I smell the treasure."


    Tao Tianjun always believed in his intuition. His divine eyes opened and closed, and there was brilliance blooming, which was very terrible.


    Their own Tao is different.


    His five senses are sharper than anyone else, comparable to those who trigger the five senses.


    Generally speaking, others use the heavenly eye. He only needs his eyes to observe. This is his discovery for a long time. Coupled with his magical powers, he can see more thoroughly than anyone. The only thing that makes way for Tianjun is that he can''t see through.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun looked at a pile of broken pots.


    One of them looks weird.


    Some people pay attention to the battle between the two, but more people choose to leave. It is a mysterious death place, and there is likely to be a treasure, because it is judged by many old foxes, and natural treasures are the most important.


    "Sure enough, there are good things. These two people."


    Dao Tianjun knows.


    Although these two men are enemies, there is no eternal enemy in the world. Interests drive them to cooperate.


    Patter patter


    He lifted his knees and stepped. Dao Tianjun walked straight towards them.


    "Huh?!"


    The pride who was going to leave was an accident. What did he want to do.


    Both yuekong and jinchixiao noticed that they killed the demon in the air, but they didn''t care, or they didn''t care on the surface.


    As Dao Tianjun approached, they finally couldn''t help it.


    His eyes twinkled and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Dao Tianjun showed a simple and honest smile.


    With that, he kept walking and approached the earthen pot.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun was very close to the earthen pot, and they all wanted to catch it. Demon yuekong and Jin Chixiao both started and slapped one after another. They didn''t kill each other, but killed Dao Tianjun together.


    Now.


    Other people also understand that these two people are acting.


    That''s a treasure.


    Tao Tianjun''s combat power was revived, his whole body was shining and his mouth was opened.


    "Chih!"


    Drink in your mouth and follow your words.


    A hanging river of heaven vomited out of his mouth and fought against the gods killed by both.


    Boom!!


    Demon yuekong and Jin Chixiao knew that it was impossible to kill at one blow, so they killed one after another.


    Suddenly, the demon yuekong stopped his body, and the extraordinary and refined posture of the saint of yaochi appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Dare you."


    On the other side, Jin Chixiao Sen drank coldly.


    He saw that Dao Tianjun raised his hand to take away the earthen pot. The golden war clothes flashed like a war residence. His long hair spread around his waist. When he raised his hand, he raised his sword and stabbed it. The blade of the sword was extremely bright.


    Silence.


    Long li.


    Broken soul.


    Tao Tianjun stood tall and straight.


    His body changed, and there was a sound of dragon singing from the flesh. It seemed that there was a big dragon sinking into the abyss in his body. The momentum was incomparable. It was bright and had an unspeakable power!


    Qiang!


    The palm was raised, and there was fire everywhere. Dao Tianjun blocked Jin Chixiao''s sword edge with his palm.


    There was a white mark between the palms, and there was nothing else.


    "People don''t belong to people''s family. Go away." Dao Tianjun said.


    Far away.


    Many people were stunned and stiff in place like stone statues.


    He really dares to say.


    Beiyuan gold family, the descendant of the king of the Archaean golden family who intermarried with the human race, was expelled to Beiyuan by the ancient emperor.


    In theory, they are not really human, but no one dares to really say so. On the contrary, their blood makes them strong, and no one dares to ridicule them so positively.


    "He really wants to be invincible all over the world."


    There was a startled look on the practitioner''s face.


    Jin Chixiao was furious. When did anyone dare to say that about his family.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a man of wasteland." Jin Chixiao drank coldly.


    Raising a sword is a horizontal strike, with a sword span of tens of feet.


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Dragon."


    From his celestial cover, a dragon rose into the sky and soared tens of feet in an instant. The dragon was lifelike, moved its five claws and grabbed Jin Chixiao.


    Jin Chixiao''s eyes were frighteningly cold. His spine turned into a dragon, his gold armor glittered, and a sword cut off the dragon.


    At the same time.


    He killed Xiang Tianjun.


    However, it was too late. Dao Tianjun got the jar in his hand.


    "Broken!!"


    Jinchixiao sounded like thunder in the dry sky, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Boom


    The ruins of this land became more broken, or they were all powdered, crushed stone into powder, and the pots were broken in response.


    This is too cruel. I can''t get it, and I don''t intend to let Dao Tianjun get it.


    Pa... The earthen pot is broken.


    A pool of black water with bubbles flowed out in an instant.


    "Five aqua regia!"


    Watching this scene, many people were breathless.


    No wonder the demon yuekong and Jin Chixiao play with each other. The five King waters are the demon waters refined by the poison of five kinds of demons. Even those old monsters outside are unwilling to touch them easily.


    The powerful will be poisoned.


    Obviously, this was left by ancient people. The five aqua regia needs special techniques to be created.


    It''s poisonous water, but it doesn''t stink at all. On the contrary, it''s a little fragrant.


    Handled properly.


    These things are of great benefit to the holy land.


    "Five aqua regia?"


    Tao Tianjun''s face was shocked. Others said it was five aqua regia. He preferred to call this kind of thing fat boy happy water.


    Really, it''s so similar.


    Looks like fat happy water.


    Water flows out of the earthen pot and does not melt into dust or land as expected. It is not as liquid as mercury.


    Even if the jar is broken, it is still well preserved.


    Buzzing


    At the moment of seeing the five kings of water, Tao Tianjun''s God hid a kind of power.


    Tao Tianjun looked strange.


    He had this feeling. After the change of his physical body, his desire to take miraculous medicine was


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    The Adam''s apple rolls.


    Gollum!


    Dao Tianjun looked at the five aqua regia, and his desire was like a hungry man who hadn''t eaten for many days.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    In an instant, all the people who used to watch the play started.


    Some people have never done it, but their eyes flash like a torch. The blood in their body is shaking and washed away by waves of blood and gas. They will do it at any time and break out the most terrible killing opportunity.


    See.


    Jin Chixiao''s complexion changed dramatically. In addition to the disciples of Baijiao, there are other holy children!


    "Kill!!"


    Its skin surface has golden luster and the power of blood is boiling.


    There was a clank sound of metal. Jinchixiao was like a golden Holy Spirit, and the sword in his hand was split again.


    He was furious.


    What could have been obtained, however, was stirred up by Tao Tianjun, which led to the current situation.


    When!


    Dao Tianjun raised his fist and burst out a clanging sound of metal.


    Circles of mana fluctuate like a volcano erupting from Xianfeng.


    The long sword in Jin Chixiao''s hand kept trembling. His mouth was in pain, and his blood was boiling and rolling.


    He has a feeling of hitting the Tao in heaven and earth!


    In this instant of confrontation, he fell down and underestimated Dao Tianjun''s body.


    Many people are watching the note, and their faces change greatly after seeing it.


    Dao Tianjun''s flesh body is far more than previously estimated.


    Before.


    The killer in Hualong territory must kill and pierce Dao Tianjun''s flesh with one blow. Jin Chixiao, who is also in Hualong territory, can''t break through Dao Tianjun. This is not that Jin Chixiao is weaker than the killer. On the contrary, Jin Chixiao is definitely not low and wins the killer.


    Compared with the killer''s powerful attack, Jin Chixiao''s current killing will be weak.


    But it''s definitely not that you can''t even hurt yourself.


    The killer was only three days ago.


    Is it possible that Tao Tianjun has become so strong in three days? Even the reincarnation of the great emperor can''t do it.


    The only explanation is one point.


    Tao Tianjun is frustrated!


    "You left a hand." Jin Chixiao was shocked.


    It''s nothing to keep a hand, but Dao Tianjun''s way is unimaginable and crazy to the extreme.


    Why should he be pierced into his body?!


    Everything is calculated.


    You should know that a careless mistake will kill him on the spot if he releases his physical defense.


    Others guessed the same.


    Look at Tao Tianjun''s complexion.


    Yao yuekong''s eyes twinkled when she fought with the saint of yaochi. The saint of yaochi also looked sideways. She originally thought that Dao Tianjun would be evenly matched, but she didn''t expect such a scene.


    "Boom!"


    The disciples of Baijiao, the Holy Son and his disciples all shot.


    They have the same goal, one after another play the most ferocious force, gorgeous killing opportunities, and the cold in the United States.


    All kinds of divine lights, earth shaking and mountains shaking, roaring in bursts.


    They have a new understanding of Dao Tianjun''s danger and want to kill him one after another. It''s too dangerous for such people to stay in the world.


    There is a kind of person in the world who can''t be provoked.


    No!


    Dao Tianjun is one of them. The most terrible thing is that he still has IQ.


    Boom!!


    Tao Tianjun grabbed the five aqua regia and ran the word formula.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place and appeared in mid air. His wings spread and there were cracks in the void.


    "What is he going to do?"


    The demon moon''s empty pupils contracted suddenly.


    In his eyes, Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and threw the five kings of water into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Still want to rob?" Tao Tianjun stood in the air, smiling and relaxed.


    Everyone held their breath.


    I can''t believe it, and I don''t want to imagine the facts in front of me.


    The battle between the saint of yaochi and the demon yuekong stopped, and everyone''s struggle also stopped.


    "Madman." Jin Chixiao said such two words.


    This is what he wanted to say in his heart. He blurted out.


    It''s not just him.


    That''s true of everyone.


    "He swallowed the five aqua regia into his stomach? Is it a magic power?" the face of a holy son not far away was startled and uncertain.


    "You know what you''re doing."


    The demon moon was not far away and made a low voice.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun looked up.


    "I naturally know that you don''t want to rob. I''ll swallow it to see what else you want to rob." he opened his mouth with relaxed words, and he didn''t mention a word of life.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    In the distance, there were disciples of hundred religions who were too surprised to themselves.


    This is crazy.


    They have considered that the passage Tianjun is not looking for death, but they don''t think there will be any way to spend it, because this practice is too dangerous.


    Another behavior close to suicide.


    "Madman." the Holy Son woke up in surprise and waved his sleeve and left directly.


    He didn''t want to say Tianjun in front of him, or it was too strange, which made him uneasy and chose to leave.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Chixiao was closest. He clearly saw Dao Tianjun swallow it, and his face was ugly.


    He looked at Tao Tianjun deeply, "I hope you don''t die for your crazy behavior."


    Stop talking.


    There is a golden rainbow between heaven and earth, and the golden Chixiao leaves.


    Others are leaving one after another.


    Five aqua regia, powerful people avoid evil things such as snakes and scorpions. The most important thing is that once swallowed and exploded, it will harm one side of the land.


    These people don''t want to be contaminated with this poison when they leave.


    The demon yuekong also deeply looked at Tianjun and turned away.


    His eyes didn''t look at the dead like most people. On the contrary, they were full of deep meaning. He knew that Dao Tianjun would never commit suicide, but he couldn''t understand what way to avoid it.


    It''s ok if there are elders, but there are no old antiques here.


    A few seconds ago, it was still the ruins of deforestation.


    In the blink of an eye, many people disappeared.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s heart.


    crazy!


    There was a madman in the remnant wasteland, a younger generation more crazy than Fu Xuan a thousand years ago.


    "Are you all right?" the saint of yaochi didn''t choose to leave. Her eyes turned colorful and stared at Dao Tianjun.


    "Nothing."


    Tao Tianjun looked relaxed.


    At the same time, he spit out a mouthful of rich and poisonous black blood.


    Seeing this, the saint of yaochi has a firm mind and is speechless.


    Is that okay.


    Looking at the painless color of Dao Tianjun''s face, a different color appeared in the eyes of the saint of yaochi.


    That is a kind of admiration.


    Heartfelt admiration.


    Five aqua regia is poisonous. It can poison an old antique. At the same time, it will explode poisons and pollute the earth for miles.


    In the process, the gods and souls will be swallowed up, and the pain is like being divided into five parts and burned by the fire of heaven and earth.


    At this moment.


    Taoist Tianjun''s breath became weaker and weaker, which surprised the saint of yaochi.


    Did she guess wrong? Dao Tianjun didn''t have a back hand, but committed suicide?!


    "Bahaw, bahaw..."


    Smash your mouth. Tao Tianjun looks intoxicated, as if he had eaten some immortal food.


    It''s really cool.


    He can clearly feel the fourth God hiding in the open.


    Five aqua regia is highly toxic to others, but it is different to him, just like divine medicine.


    Tao Tianjun''s guess is correct. Shenzang wants to devour the five aqua regia. This thing is of great benefit to him and has a remarkable effect.


    Just at the moment of opening God''s hiding.


    Its flesh is also constantly broken. It''s not a joke that wuwangshui can kill antiques.


    "Find a place to shut up." Dao Tianjun said to the saint of yaochi.


    Immediately, after quickly explaining some words, Tao Tianjun turned to line word formula and disappeared in place.


    Stay where you are.


    The saint of yaochi looked at the back of the coughing up black blood. She was speechless and uncertain.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly wants to shut down and let her move forward by herself. After all, she can''t delay the time of the saint of yaochi.


    After thinking for a moment, the refined and elegant posture of the saint of yaochi is also to control the divine rainbow to leave. As Tao Tianjun said, she has no time to delay thinking. This small world is likely to have a treasure that can never be taken away


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62

    This little world is big.


    Dao Tianjun found a hiding place at random, and he closed up.


    Boom


    The God of the flesh hides in the open, the blood boils, and the infinite aura is absorbed.


    The breath of Yingwei''s posture is becoming weaker and weaker. These are two different changes going on.


    Poof!


    During this period, Dao Tianjun coughed up black blood continuously, and there were countless blood holes in his flesh.


    "Roar!!!"


    The cave where he roared was trembling because of his roar.


    The rocks are rolling and the dust and smoke are everywhere.


    Finally, everything was calm, and all these changes came and went quickly.


    There are dark poisons on the mountain. Everything is dead. The green plants can be seen by the naked eye and turn into ash. The mountain is melting.


    Such a sight makes people speechless.


    In the center of the mountain, the black fog is like liquid, in which the posture of Dao Tianjun appears.


    Eyes suddenly opened and closed.


    Dao Tianjun felt the power of his body, and a heartrending pain appeared in his heart.


    "Why can''t you hold on for a while!"


    He persisted for some time under the action of the five aqua regia.


    This period of time is not long, or very short, but in such a period of time, his divine possession has been opened half. He believes that as long as he persists for a while, he can definitely open a divine possession, or even make persistent efforts.


    The function of five aqua regia is beyond his imagination.


    "Ah!!!" Tian Jun shouted.


    It''s hard, Ma Fei.


    If only he could hold on.


    Now it''s gone. All the other five kings turned into poisons. Feeling the poisons around, Dao Tianjun tried to absorb them.


    No effect at all.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was about to melt, and Dao Tianjun popped a drop of blood out of the mountain.


    After he resurrected again, Dao Tianjun stared at the black fog that swallowed the whole mountain.


    His eyes are red.


    That''s angry.


    "Jin Chixiao, and those people."


    Dao Tianjun muttered in his heart that he forcibly recorded this account on those people.


    Immediately, he reluctantly looked at the dark fog and went away to the distance.


    After Tao Tianjun left.


    People appeared in this area one after another, and they were surprised and inexplicable.


    "What is this black fog?!"


    "Listen to the son''s message before, is this..."


    There are several disciples in the quadrupole realm whose souls are depressed, which represents too much information.


    Dao Tianjun is dead?


    For a moment.


    Most people in this small world have received the news.


    "Is he really dead?" Jin Chixiao looked at the information from his people, surprised and suspicious.


    The other side.


    In a mountain forest, the prince of Daxia is surrounded by nine dragons.


    There were several corpses around him. They were all killed by him. He frowned at the news from the shadow guard.


    Eyes look into the distance.


    "Is it credible that the person born in the remnant wasteland is dead, the five aqua regia..."


    At this moment.


    Many sons, daughters and heirs received the news.


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng directly crushed the news in his hand. Ji Haoyue looked unchanged. After looking at it, he continued to move forward. Dayan Shengzi''s eyes were cold, and his pupils had a sharp sword.


    Everyone''s mood fluctuates.


    This time, only the saint of yaochi came to yaochi. Although she was only alone, she learned about Dao Tianjun from other saints.


    Her willow eyebrows wrinkled, pitiful.


    Soon, the willow eyebrows stretched out, and the sound of nature came out leisurely, like a dream.


    "Is the black fog after the outbreak of five aqua regia really dead?... no..."


    At the same time.


    Tao Tianjun walks in the mountains.


    "Is there a treasure in this place where birds don''t shit?"


    After walking so long.


    He was stunned that he didn''t find anything.


    While walking, Dao Tianjun muttered discontentedly, "there is no personal shadow. It''s really a ghost."


    Suddenly.


    The pace of walking was a meal, and a scream sounded.


    "Shit!"


    Dao Tianjun looked ahead.


    He saw a ghost.


    A dark and transparent figure swaying around, like a ghost in a book, standing in front of the mountain forest, with green eyes. If two ghost lights hang, you can''t see the white eyes.


    I can''t see whether it''s a man or a woman. It''s just a figure.


    "Ow!!"


    Suddenly, a ghost roar came out, the mountains and forests were killed, and the cold smell was everywhere.


    The ghost killed Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t care. The ghost in front of him was very weak. It gave him the feeling that it was the secret realm of Dao palace.


    He raised his hand with a punch.


    The boxing space is boiling, and the aura is surging, forming a hurricane.


    A strange scene appeared.


    All forces penetrate the past.


    Ghost shadow has nothing to do. The only change is that the heart is slightly sluggish, and the rest is nothing.


    "Mana immunity?" Tao Tianjun looked at the ghost.


    Again, he raised his fist.


    The heaven and earth wind rises, the vigorous haze surges out, and the flesh power turns into the ultimate.


    There was still no movement in the ghost.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun punched again, one punch heavier than the other.


    With the loud noise of "boom!" the earth seems to be in the apocalyptic scene. The fist overturns the earth, trees fly everywhere, mountains and veins are constantly turbulent, the green scenery disappears and the wasteland becomes apparent.


    If there are gods in this land to vent their anger.


    After a cup of tea.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the ghost not far away.


    This ghost is immune to Mana, and can be immune to its own ninth five year supreme law. It is too similar to the Wushang emperor family in a foreign land in the perfect world.


    "Can physical strength be immune?" Tao Tianjun guessed.


    Heart body is also action.


    He ran the word formula and approached the ghost.


    Poof... Like the feeling of beating in the air, the ghost penetrated the past.


    "Ow!!"


    The ghost screamed, and the oil green eyes stared at Dao Tianjun.


    Look at this guy. Dao Tianjun is sure that if this guy catches him back to his previous life, he will definitely be the best actress in ghost movies.


    Hiss!


    An arm shadow danced, and the ghost shadow grabbed Dao Tianjun.


    Without the penetration of imagination, Dao Tianjun could feel the ghost touch himself.


    "Fun." Dao Tianjun stared at the ghost who scratched and bit himself.


    He stood still and watched.


    This ghost has just entered the secret territory of the Taoist palace and can''t cause any damage to his current body. It seems that this thing doesn''t have mana, so it can only use the most basic and primitive means, that is, hand to hand combat.


    Immune to mana and physical power.


    "Is this light? Or... Uh huh! The power of the divine soul? It seems to be..." after Taoist Tianjun studied it.


    Finally, he had a preliminary understanding.


    The ghost is very strange.


    After seeing the ghost for a period of time, a thought welled up in Dao Tianjun''s heart.


    He kind of wanted to eat the ghost.


    "Shit, I must be crazy."


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and whispered.


    Is he hungry now, but he won''t. He doesn''t feel connected, or is he a PICA? No, can this ghost really eat?


    Driven by the sixth sense, Dao Tianjun also thought he was crazy.


    "Ah woo..."


    He opened his mouth and nibbled at the human ghost.


    Eh!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes brightened.


    "Blessed land, blessed land."


    He clearly felt that there was a little change in the divine possession, as if his own cultivation had opened a little divine possession. The ghost shadow had the same effect as the five aqua regia and miraculous medicine.


    He even had a feeling of increased spirits.


    It''s like a miraculous medicine that helps to open the divine possession, and it also helps the flesh, and this ghost is helpful to the divine possession, and it is also helpful to the divine possession to feed the divine soul.


    Since he came to this small world, shenzang has been lit up again and again in a short time. He believes that if there are more ghosts, it is absolutely not difficult to open the lit shenzang.


    In the blink of an eye, the pupil of Dao Tianjun flickered.


    "Hey, hey."


    Dao Tianjun smiled strangely. The smile looked like the expression of abducting and selling Lori.


    "Let me eat you."


    After the ghost shadow was eaten by Dao Tianjun, he immediately avoided it.


    It''s not that the ghost has a mind or something, but an instinct, like a fierce animal instinct, afraid of fear.


    Quietly, Dao Tianjun smiled and approached.


    "Wu......" Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and ate the ghost shadow.


    There was a movement in the perception. Although it was very weak, it really promoted his cultivation.


    Dao Tianjun''s smile became extremely bright.


    "Oh..."


    There was a ghost in the distance, and the roar came from time to time.


    Hear this.


    The corners of Dao Tianjun''s mouth were more open


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 63

    The mysterious Rune flashes and fills the whole mountain forest.


    People shouted angrily and painfully, and bright and sharp mana and killing machines filled the earth.


    More than ten disciples in different traditional costumes roared.


    They were entangled by nearly a hundred ghosts. Although their accomplishments were only the secret realm of the Taoist palace, there was no one or four pole realm, these ghosts could not be killed and touched. They were oppressed and tortured to the extreme.


    No, they don''t want to escape.


    It can''t be done.


    Whenever someone wants to go, the ten quadrupole ghosts not far away will do it.


    "Kill!!" the disciple of the holy land of Zifu has the Qi of Zifu in his palm. He kills and cuts with open arms.


    Seemingly overbearing, but his face is tired.


    After playing for most of the day, I couldn''t do anything except give the ghost a little delay.


    "Are we going to die here?!"


    Some disciples were frightened.


    "What the hell is this place, what these are, and why they can''t be killed." the disciple of Dayan holy land was ignorant and forced Sanlian.


    At the same time, the purple house Holy Land disciple''s face appeared tired.


    "Have you contacted your son?"


    The expression on his face had changed from the earliest towering to the pale face now.


    After killing him for most of the day, he didn''t kill any ghosts except ploughing one side of the earth.


    "Do these ghosts seem to be the recovery of the dead, or Archaea?" an older man observed carefully.


    "It''s no use saying so much. Find a way and kill out."


    A holy land disciple looked ugly. He had blood on his body.


    After killing for a long time, they finally got injured. What bothered them most was the ten quadrupole ghosts not far away.


    Boom!!


    In the distance, the sound of running thunder startled jiuxiao.


    A slender and tall figure appeared, fast enough to appear like a ghost.


    "Ah woo."


    Accompanied by a sound of eating.


    The ghost screamed bitterly.


    Ten Holy Land disciples were stunned, "this..."


    It was a man in a black robe. He was very aggressive. He opened his mouth and ate a ghost three or five times.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were burning. He could obviously feel that the opening degree of shenzang had changed.


    Waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    He was like a ghost King walking during the day, devouring other ghosts.


    "Too slow." Tao Tianjun disliked it.


    God hide all open!


    Its mouth is a piece of teeth, and its huge adsorption force seems to be a big whale absorbing water, majestic and magnificent.


    Ow, ow


    The ghosts were frightened, so they were swallowed into daotianjun''s mouth.


    It all happened so fast.


    In two blinks, most of the ghost disappeared and was eaten by Dao Tianjun.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The happy laughter made Dao Tianjun extremely excited. It was a blessed place. He had a feeling that he wanted to stay here.


    He believed there would be no shortage of such ghosts.


    The cold smell of this world is the ghost, which shows that there are definitely a lot of them.


    In the laughter, he moved again and killed the ghosts who fled with panic instinct.


    It was a group of ferocious ghosts with five claws that collapsed.


    Scattered and fled in fear.


    The ghosts of the ten quadrupoles also moved. They didn''t escape, roared and killed Dao Tianjun.


    For ghosts and shadows.


    Dao Tianjun responded by opening his mouth and biting a ghost in quadrupole. His arm was gone.


    "Tonic." Dao Tianjun''s eyes were faint and bright. Looking at the ghost of the group beating in front of him, he didn''t panic at all. Some were excited and extremely excited.


    Other quadrupole ghosts are also frightened.


    The other side.


    The disciples of all holy places were stunned.


    What''s going on here.


    It''s ten ghosts beating up. How does it feel like a Taoist Tianjun beating up ten ghosts


    Those ghosts in the quadrupole had no influence on Dao Tianjun for a long time.


    All he knows is to eat.


    You kick, I eat, you raise your fist, I eat, you hit me, I eat, your head iron, I eat, you run away, or eat!!


    "It''s him... That... He turned into a fierce ghost."


    In shock, they finally recognized the strange Dao Tianjun.


    Dayan Holy Land disciple, subconsciously retreated, "he died and became a ghost."


    "It''s even more terrible after his death."


    The disciples of Zifu holy land made a sound, and the sound was trembling.


    In the eyes.


    Tao Tianjun ate and ate.


    That was a very tricky ghost group for them. It disappeared in the blink of an eye and was eaten by Dao Tianjun.


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    Tao Tianjun was excited on his face. He felt that he could open the fourth divine possession by eating a few ghosts in the quadrupole.


    At that time, he was the peak of quadrupole, and his cultivation was incomparable.


    Looking back, Tao Tianjun looked at the dozens of disciples.


    instant.


    Everyone is inspired.


    Could it be that


    Subconsciously, they took a step back.


    "You''re not a ghost?" the disciple of Zifu Holy Land swallowed his saliva.


    In his mind, Dao Tianjun''s ferocious ghost eating picture is still there. He can''t let him not be afraid. Dao Tianjun''s strength can only be dealt with by the strongest disciples and sect heirs in the holy land.


    What is that.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Zifu holy land were uneasy.


    "Are you Dao Tianjun? For the sake of being the same person..."


    Someone spoke and trembled.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun pulled his eyelids straight.


    Is this a group of star players, blind.


    "I''m human. When did I die?" said Dao Tianjun.


    Listening to this, the others were stunned.


    Soon, the people also recovered. The people in front of them were breathing and vibrant. They didn''t look like ghosts. After confirmation, they were calm.


    After all, they are not stupid.


    It''s all because they are frightened, frightened by Dao Tianjun.


    "Have you seen these things? Where else?" Tao Tianjun said quickly.


    Others you look at me, I look at you are at a loss.


    "We don''t know." the disciple shook his head.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun is not surprised.


    Immediately he was ready to leave, but just took a step, he suddenly regained his mind and looked at several people with burning eyes.


    £¡£¡£¡


    These holy land disciples have a heart attack.


    What is he going to do.


    "You seem to have been beaten by ghosts before, right?"


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, others don''t understand, but don''t understand doesn''t mean they don''t answer and nod one after another.


    "Is it difficult for you to defend?"


    "If you can''t wait for support, you may be consumed to death, right?"


    "Did I save you?"


    Listen to these questions, they don''t understand.


    Can only nod in a daze.


    "Well, since I''m a benefactor, should I give some expression?"


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    "Don''t you want to give it? Do you treat the benefactor like this." Dao Tianjun was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes."


    The disciple of Zifu Holy Land nodded, and he took out a thousand kilograms of source.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "You should all be holy land disciples. You are all elites who can come here. That''s all?"


    He was very dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied.


    This is only a source of 1000 Jin. What can I buy.


    The man is going to cry.


    It''s disgusting. It''s one tenth of his family property. You know, he also wants to practice.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he gave another two thousand kilograms of yuan.


    "Very good." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Others are speechless, looking at the disciples of Zifu holy land. Are you crazy.


    "What about you?" looking at Dao Tianjun''s inquiry, others had planned to give some, but now they can''t weaken the Holy Land''s name. They hardened their scalp and gave each person 3000 Jin of source.


    Dao Tianjun waved his hand to say goodbye to them


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64

    In a moment, others disappeared into the sky.


    At this time.


    Many holy land disciples are looking at the Holy Land disciples of Zifu. They are dissatisfied. Even one of his disciples is an accident.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you give so much? I don''t think it''s necessary."


    The disciple of Zifu Holy Land sighed, "I''m afraid."


    The two words puzzled everyone.


    "You don''t understand. This man can''t even guess the supreme elder. His form is strange. Now he even eats ghosts. Did you see his eyes looking at us? It''s no different from those ghosts. Do you think he will eat you?"


    This sentence is very light, but it makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    Don''t say it.


    It''s really a little possible.


    "I vaguely heard the conversation between the supreme elder and the son last time. He said that this man valued money. It seems that he said so. How can people from the remnant wasteland do the same virtue as the blood sucking royal family of the ancient royal family and suck blood when they see blood..."


    Someone whispered.


    They don''t understand what this voice means.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just know a little.


    This man is a real vampire!


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what others thought of him, and he wouldn''t care if he knew it.


    At the moment, he is fast and close to the center.


    Along the way, Dao Tianjun ate some small fish and shrimp. At last, he came to a stone forest.


    There are many boulders, as if they will last forever.


    Here, there are sporadic corpse bones, giant animals and human beings, and there are some bones that don''t understand what creatures are. The big ones are hundreds of feet high and the small ones are only the size of a palm.


    The stone forest is very big, a stone forest plateau.


    At the moment when he came here, Dao Tianjun could feel a cold attack on his face, as if he were in a land of ten thousand years of dark ice, and the spirits became slow.


    "There must be a big ghost here."


    Dao Tianjun felt this cold and hit his mouth.


    Boom


    There are people and ghosts.


    It was the son of Dayan, the son of Zifu, Jin Chixiao, and several acquaintances among the hundreds of religions in Zhongzhou. They killed with hundreds of ghosts.


    These ghosts are extremely powerful, with more than 100 quadrupoles, not limited to human ghosts.


    There are animal shaped ghosts, huge, with multiple heads.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupil contracted rapidly.


    There seem to be many ghosts here, but the dilemma of imagination does not appear.


    "Poof!"


    A clear sound sounded, and ghosts dissipated in heaven and earth.


    The golden sword of the son of Dayan revealed its sharp edge. It was golden, and the power of the spirit surged. One Sword Pierced two ghosts.


    On the other side, the golden winged Xiaopeng Wang Mou Guang has a flame beating.


    Whew


    The power of the spirit surged and turned into a flame.


    The ghosts roared and turned into orchid ghost fog. The clouds curled up, making the ghosts more crazy.


    Obviously, these saints and missionaries are not mediocre. When they know how to eliminate ghosts, the key is to kill them with the power of the spirit.


    "These goddamn!!" Dao Tianjun bared his teeth for a while.


    He loves it!!


    That''s a living elixir.


    "Roar!!!"


    An angry roar shook the sky, and Tao Tianjun''s body was as fast as a cold electricity.


    The roar came at the same time.


    "Let them go."


    When the voice came, the others were stunned.


    "He''s not dead." the golden winged King Peng''s eyes danced with flame.


    Jin Chixiao''s face was cold.


    He is still like that. His momentum is like a rainbow, like a golden spirit, sweeping everything on the surface.


    Boom!


    The son of Dayan also noticed, but did not respond.


    In front of him was the ghost of a bear and tiger man with three heads. There were ghost like symbols all over his body. It seemed that the arrangement was messy, but it had different rules.


    This is a ghost in the Dragon realm.


    All three heads open their mouths and spit out a Youlan long sword. It can use magic powers!


    Amazing.


    The son of Dayan swept with his sword to cut off the heads of three ghosts.


    The bright light, the void shaking, has a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, sweeping all enemies.


    However, at the moment when he was about to cut off.


    Xiang Yi flew upside down. He felt someone bumping into the flesh.


    Pain!


    He felt as if an ancient peak had hit him.


    The body flew far away and turned in the air for several times to stabilize its shape.


    "Dao Tianjun, what do you mean?" Dayan''s eyes were frighteningly cold.


    It was Dao Tianjun who bumped him away.


    "Shit, I saw you being beaten and kind-hearted to save you." Dao Tianjun was very vulgar and opened his mouth to scold.


    Xiang Yifei''s face was angry and his blood rioted.


    Only fools believe him.


    Tao Tianjun ignored his discoloration and opened his mouth and shouted, "don''t do anything. You Taoist friends are fighting hard. I''ll share my strength for you."


    Say.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Dao Tianjun really stopped all ghosts.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Jin Chixiao frowned. He didn''t believe Tianjun would be so kind.


    At present, the evaluation of this guy by the major holy places and immortal orthodoxy is that a person with heavy interests, or if there is no good thing, he will never do it. They don''t believe Tianjun will do such a thankless thing.


    The son of Zifu was on one side, and his face was blank.


    People here really want to talk.


    There are Jin Chixiao, King Xiaopeng with golden wings, the son of Dayan and Dao Tianjun. There are still some festivals.


    A saint Daimei was frivolous and her eyes were curious.


    But in the next moment.


    Her beautiful eyes stared with unspeakable surprise and consternation.


    It made people finally stop, and Dao Tianjun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are all mine." the corner of his mouth raised slightly and said Tianjun took a step.


    Three ghosts are coming.


    Dao Tianjun turned and came to the back of the three ghosts.


    His head was close to the ghost.


    Sucking... Like a straw drinking water.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the three ghosts in Hualong territory were directly sucked into Tao Tianjun''s mouth, and his body disappeared in a blink.


    "He!"


    A saint exclaimed.


    Dayan Shengzi, Jin Chixiao and others looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Boom


    There was a divine sound of Qi and blood rolling like the sea. Dao Tianjun''s body was full of Xiaguang, like an invincible God''s residence, and his flesh breath became fierce.


    "He broke through!" the son of Zifu immediately felt it.


    How?!


    Ignoring the people''s doubts, Dao Tianjun rushed into the ghost group alone.


    That''s the real wolf into the sheep.


    The scene in front of us can be imagined.


    A lot of delicious food was placed in front of Dao Tianjun. He took a bite in the East and a bite in the west, opening his mouth and swallowing many ghosts.


    The scene was so shocking that everyone was stunned.


    A moment.


    The originally fierce ghosts changed, became frightened and scared.


    Before, the ghosts were constantly killed by the son of Dayan. They were not afraid because they were fierce, but they were instinctively afraid of Dao Tianjun''s practice and the breath revealed by Dao Tianjun.


    Congenital nemesis!


    This Tianjun has attracted everyone''s attention since he appeared.


    Everyone''s heart is rolling, and the waves are rolling.


    "Can you eat that?"


    The descendant of hongchenxuan, one of the hundred religions in Zhongzhou, twitched at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the people around him.


    Hearing the speech, the people he saw were also confused.


    Don''t ask me, I want to ask someone else.


    last.


    Someone really did it.


    Jin Chixiao''s spirit wrapped a ghost. He really wanted to try.


    But he opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t get down. It was too strange. Finally, he thought of the change of Dao Tianjun''s breath, and he ate the ghost shadow in one bite.


    But the result was obvious. He threw himself into the air.


    Can''t bite.


    Huh?!


    Others are more confused.


    What''s the matter, Dao Tianjun? Can they


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65

    Some people don''t believe in evil. After seeing Jin Chixiao''s practice.


    He also caught a ghost. In the same situation, he couldn''t eat a ghost and threw himself into the air.


    After a few more bites.


    The man looks ugly. He just can''t eat.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the smell of Dao Tianjun in the ghost group in the distance soared again!


    "Another breakthrough."


    Everyone''s heart jumped.


    They don''t want to believe why Dao Tianjun can do it, but he can''t.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind.


    These ghosts can only be killed by the spirit killing magic. Can they be swallowed by using the spirit power.


    Soon a hundred missionaries made a move.


    Open your mouth and bite again.


    Really bite!


    The next moment, the man changed his face, "you can''t eat this!"


    He was frightened and immediately ignored other people''s eyes. He sat down cross legged, and his companions drew close to him.


    That ghost is tearing up his spirit.


    The spirit power of one of the hundred religions in the divine sense was boiling, as if something collided inside him.


    "How."


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    This thing is highly toxic to the divine soul power, which makes the divine soul power of the successor become miscellaneous.


    Jin Chixiao, Dayan Shengzi and others looked at each other one after another.


    In a moment, everyone looked not far away.


    Most of the ghosts have disappeared, and Dao Tianjun is still there to swallow the tiger.


    The descendant of the red world Xuan stared and muttered, "how did he do it? Do you have any tips? Or is he committing suicide again?"


    He couldn''t find out what Dao Tianjun did.


    Only these two ideas emerged, but he preferred the former.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, Lele alone is not as good as all Lele. As long as you are willing to help us solve our doubts, we can give the price satisfactory to Taoist brother in exchange."


    The son of Zifu opened his mouth and the sound shook the earth.


    The sound comes out.


    All the people present were speechless. They were the elites of orthodoxy. Many of them were the strongest. The price they could pay would never be small.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun inhaled an animal ghost and turned his head and said.


    "I have a special constitution, which you can see by yourself. I don''t mind you observing my flesh."


    After that


    He acted again and ignored it.


    For Tao Tianjun''s words, everyone has doubled in their hearts.


    Finally, each of them observed and really found that Dao Tianjun didn''t move. After the ghost was inhaled into the mouth, there was no mana fluctuation, just like people eat and the body digests automatically.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun knew it in his heart.


    Even Fu Xuan couldn''t see the particularity of his flesh. However, the giants of the remnant wasteland didn''t see it.


    You people are not worthy of carrying shoes compared with them.


    "Is it really so?" someone was unwilling.


    The descendant of hongchenxuan shook his head, "there are all kinds of Physique in the world. Maybe there is such a similar physique."


    Jin Chixiao and the son of Dayan looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Buzzing..."


    The golden sword of the son of Dayan was suddenly split out, and the direction of killing was not Dao Tianjun, but a ghost.


    At the same time, Jin Chixiao also started.


    Along with him, there were two hundred missionaries, four of whom were all shot.


    Boom!


    The spirit power surged, and the ghost turned into smoke.


    There were few ghosts left, and all the strong ones were eaten by Dao Tianjun, leaving only a quadrupole.


    All the remaining ghosts were wiped out.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous. He was not surprised because he knew a little.


    "There are always crafty people who want to harm me."


    There will always be some people in the world who can''t bear to see others get benefits.


    He looked up at the four men.


    "Sure enough, handsome people will be envied."


    Listen to this joke.


    Jin Chixiao''s four faces were calm.


    One of them was wearing a blue Taoist robe and said, "we didn''t mean to destroy Tianjun Taoist friends, but you hurt Tianhe by doing so and promoted it with foreign things, which is not good for your future. We just did it to persuade you."


    What he said was better than what he sang. I''m afraid someone would really believe him if it weren''t for the presence of elite Tianjiao.


    Tao Tianjun skimmed his mouth.


    In a moment, he ran the word formula, shrunk to an inch, and took one step closer to one of the blue robed heirs.


    Silence!


    Broken soul.


    Long li.


    Unconditional outbreak, he didn''t talk nonsense and didn''t want to talk nonsense, because Dao Tianjun didn''t want to die of talking as much as an LAN.


    "Click!"


    The voice of terror sounded in the blue robe''s ear.


    At the same time, he felt an unspeakable fluctuation, as if the ancient fierce beast was recovering.


    Poof


    He flew out upside down, the whole left arm became empty, and the blood shot. In an instant, he raised his palm to block, and was directly hit by one arm.


    The flesh was also cracking. If he hadn''t swallowed the life-saving pill in time, he might have died on the spot.


    "You!" another man was shocked and angry. His face was white and had a feminine face. This was a man who was even more enchanting than women.


    Dao Tianjun''s body is tall and his pupils are fine.


    Hoo.


    A breath of turbid Qi from the nose is like the breath of a dragon. It is extremely hot and full of Qi and blood.


    His eyes became cold and sharp, his five fingers became claws, such as a golden dragon collapsing into a mountain, and the void of his fingertips twisted directly.


    "Qiang!"


    Jin Chixiao''s figure appeared. Jin can was bright. His eyes shot two divine lights into sharp arrows. They collided and made a clang sound, breaking the surrounding rocks.


    Xuantian chop!


    Xiang Yifei even created a unique school in Dayan holy land.


    Another descendant also did it. As for the seriously injured descendant, he was unable to participate in the war.


    He was defeated by Dao Tianjun, or he could not join the subsequent battle.


    Boom


    A few miles around turned into a battlefield. Dao Tianjun was extremely violent, like a ferocious human spirit.


    The fist trembles with wind and thunder, and the God''s light is chaotic.


    Jin Chixiao, the son of Dayan and their heirs did not suppress Tao Tianjun!!


    This scene surprised others.


    "He is only one step away from the dragon." Wang Li, a golden winged little ROC, stood aside with a cold look.


    There was shock in his heart.


    The day of fighting with Dao Tianjun is only three days.


    In three days, from the quadrupole to the present peak, the process is surprisingly short.


    The most terrible thing is.


    Dao Tianjun''s breath is so strange. He is at the peak of quadrupole, but he can fight with Hualong at the foot of the mountain.


    Only Tao Tianjun could understand this.


    He swallowed the five aqua regia before, opened half of the fourth God hide, swallowed a ghost and several ghosts in the Dragon realm, completely opened the fourth God hide, and then swallowed the remaining ghosts to make a breakthrough.


    Now he is the opening of the five gods.


    Originally, according to his estimation, a divine possession represents a small stage of a level of realm, and the fifth should be the early stage of Hualong realm.


    But now it seems wrong.


    He has an intuition that he needs ten shenzang to completely enter the Dragon realm!


    The next six treasures are likely to be a kind of accumulation.


    The only thing I can know is that his breath is still at the top of the quadrupole, but his combat effectiveness is soaring, and he has a feeling of leaping over the level.


    It''s like the opening of ten gods. He can fight six prohibitions!


    But really speaking, he has the power to fight beyond his level.


    He doesn''t know how to evaluate himself now, but it''s not difficult. Just hit it right


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 66

    "Nine step kill!"


    Xiang Yifei''s black hair stood upright, and his whole body exuded a unique breath, shaking the void.


    He took nine steps in a row, step by step, killing the sky.


    This is a kind of killing skill!


    At the same time, jinchixiao''s skin has a golden color on the surface, stands in the air, five fingers into claws, and grasps daotianjun''s chest.


    Countless gold vigorous Qi flows and clangs.


    They all reached the realm of Hualong territory, killing and shaking ten places.


    "Get out!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were as sharp as cold electricity, and he said a word.


    This is the supreme law of Kowloon!


    In a moment, the son of Dayan, who had reached the top of the war, had a meal.


    Just a moment.


    Xiang Yifei acted here.


    Although there was only a moment, it was enough for Tao Tianjun to avoid.


    After hiding, Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to let go of the opportunity. His muscles erupted into a roar, his Qi and blood melted, and the Dragon coiled around his body. He hit a hundred fists to penetrate the flesh of Dayan Shengzi.


    Qiang Qiang


    The most harsh clang, the son of Dayan raised his sword rung.


    Every time, Dao Tianjun hit his golden sword, shaking the power, smashing several surrounding peaks and rolling boulders.


    The sight frightened many people.


    If it were not for the magic weapon in the hands of the son of Dayan, it is likely that the magic sword would be completely broken under this fist.


    "Roar!!"


    Jin Chixiao was killed. The golden symbol lingered between his five fingers and grabbed Dao Tianjun''s chest.


    Dao Tianjun kicked Xiang Yifei and didn''t escape at all.


    The same five fingers became claws, and his blood flowed like the Yellow River. He didn''t flash back, so he attacked with his flesh.


    This is a fight to death!


    A mortal duel.


    Everyone knows that if Jin Chixiao really hits Tianjun, he will never feel better. His heart will be caught.


    Some people were stunned, others stood up with cold hair.


    Crazy tactics.


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng and Zifu Shengzi all have bright eyes and stare at them.


    At a critical juncture.


    Jin Chixiao counselled. He didn''t want to be crazy, because it was likely to be replaced by Dao Tianjun!


    Someone else.


    Jin Chixiao may not be counselled, but Dao Tianjun is different. Both of them are physical practitioners. They have reached an appalling level in their physical attainments and can surpass their superiors with their physical bodies.


    Therefore, the advantage of jinchixiao naturally disappeared.


    Poof


    The sound of broken bones.


    Jin Chixiao''s evasion naturally had to pay a price. Dao Tianjun''s arm was wrapped like a dragon and directly broke his arm.


    A brief confrontation.


    Tao Tianjun shook the existence of the two saints with his fierce and powerful strength.


    "Boom..."


    The collision continued, and there was a constant ringing between heaven and earth. The sharp edge of the divine sword and the rolling blood changed the color of the sky.


    Every killing is like a comet hitting a dragon out of the abyss.


    "Chih!"


    He drank violently in his mouth and said Tianjun''s eyes were sharp.


    The nine tripods suddenly appeared, huge and incomparable, if the nine sacred peaks were pressed down.


    "Ah..." one of the disciples shouted bitterly.


    The tripod was out of the sky, and the glow blocked out the sun. It directly pressed on him, splashing blood and flesh.


    No matter how powerful he is, his body will eventually become foam!


    "Tao Tianjun."


    Jin Chixiao and the son of Dayan have gloomy faces. In their company''s hands, Dao Tianjun found a chance to kill one person.


    "What are you looking at? Next is you." Tao Tianjun stood in the air and said from a commanding position.


    "Sword!"


    Tao Tianjun drank from his mouth.


    A mysterious force burst out of his mouth and filled the whole world.


    In an instant, Jin Chixiao and the son of Dayan stagnated.


    Just finished.


    The blue sky was broken like glass, and a fairy sword emitting chaos fell into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The divine sword locked the son of Dayan.


    However, the son of Dayan was strong and broke away from the lock directly.


    At the next moment, he felt the breath of a violent tyrant. Dao Tianjun ran the word formula. The ghost approached him, raised his foot and hit his chest with a knee. Xiang Yifei coughed up blood and was hit with an elbow in the back.


    Dao Tianjun''s killing seemed like a storm, and he didn''t respond to Dayan Shengzi at all.


    Jin Chixiao can''t die and burst into supernatural power.


    The magic power of gold is so thin that half a mountain smashes into Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment, the son of Dayan''s breath withered, his body fell from the sky and hit a deep pit on the ground.


    Looking at the half mountain, Dao Tianjun took a big breath and then exhaled.


    Hoo


    Boom!


    Half the mountain collapsed.


    Up to now, everyone looked stunned. Dao Tianjun was stronger than everyone expected.


    Far from being the power of the quadrupole.


    Although Dao Tianjun is a man from the remnant wasteland, his age is too young. There is a gap with these holy sons and heirs. This is also the reason why Jin Chixiao four people will fight.


    One on one, maybe difficult.


    But four on one is different.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War. He danced wildly with black hair and was full of brilliance. He seemed to be an immortal creature, extremely powerful.


    Buzzing


    In the distance, suddenly a light burst into the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Thousands of ghost howls cracked the void and kept coming from the end of the sky.


    Listening to this word, Dao Tianjun stopped his violent action. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, he didn''t look back and went away.


    "He escaped?" a saint whispered.


    However, this sentence seemed absurd to her.


    "This is to eat those ghosts. Listen to the sound. The number of these ghosts is far more than we encounter. If he eats them."


    The purple mansion Saint son''s face was stiff and gloomy.


    He was unwilling to accept the situation.


    The earth trembled. Xiang Yifei was covered with blood. He rushed up into the sky. His eyes were terrible cold and looked into the distance.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    He was so angry that his storage ring was taken away by Dao Tianjun.


    The next moment.


    The son of Dayan flew to the distance. He suffered a great loss and could not leave like this.


    Jin Chixiao is also a colleague.


    Others are unwilling to fall behind and rush to the pillar of light.


    The other side.


    Tao Tianjun''s line of words was carried to the extreme.


    Fools will continue to fight.


    He murmured in his heart.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun looked excited and looked into the distance. He was going to eat the Dragon realm today!!


    In a moment, he accelerated again and spread his wings for nine days.


    Not much time.


    Where a group of stone tablets is located, Dao Tianjun''s body appears, and he deviates a distance from the light column.


    "It''s good here." seeing the environment, Dao Tianjun was extremely satisfied.


    With a bang, there are deep pits on the ground.


    He wiped his neck and fell down.


    It''s a group of ghosts, and there''s a treasure. He needs to go with the most complete attitude.


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun jumped out of the pit, moved again and rose towards the distance.


    This time the fluctuation is very strong.


    All the strong who entered the small world noticed it.


    The sky and the earth tremble, the sky glow, stretching for millions of miles, and the light becomes the only one.


    As he approached Tao Tianjun, his face became more excited.


    He saw that not only people were attracted, but also ghosts were attracted. This was just for him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67

    The small world is vast and no one knows its size.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t stay much.


    The stone forest is endless, and there are many boulders. As it is close to the center, the cold smell is even worse.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun saw a layer of red earth.


    It''s not a red wasteland. The color is very strange. It looks like blood stained. There are ghosts and shadows left for a long time, and some other strong people have come.


    Looking at the scattered ghosts, Dao Tianjun didn''t stop.


    His goal is the center.


    There must be a huge group of ghosts there.


    As we approach, we can see people fighting. Some people are the younger generation who have entered this small world one after another.


    The news of the mysterious small world in Nanling soon spread, causing many big waves.


    Boom


    There are ripples of war, and the smell of killing is overflowing.


    At first sight, ghosts were everywhere, roaring and screaming, and Tianjiao fought fiercely.


    Ji Haoyue, King Xiaopeng with golden wings, saint of yaochi and saint of Daoyi all came here again. They didn''t do it, but the powerful people around them were doing it.


    Everyone has the same goal.


    A black ancient peak in front of it is eternal, ancient and vicissitudes.


    "There''s a big secret."


    When Dao Tianjun saw the ancient peak, such an idea came to his mind.


    The black ancient peak is located without any movement, but I don''t know why it affects everyone''s mind and makes people flock, which seems to have extraordinary charm.


    Ghosts are also attracted by it.


    However, everyone did not approach, because a mysterious force prevented everyone from climbing the peak.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Tao Tianjun arrived, the void shook violently.


    The mysterious power disappeared.


    Just a moment, the war starts!


    Ji Haoyue paced sideways. He looked like a bright moon, with his eyes shining and moving forward alone.


    The invincible power is spreading, and no one can stop him.


    "Qiang!"


    A saint broke out, and the sword in her hand spilled a series of terrible waves. In the blink of an eye, several monks were cut off by her.


    Beside it, there are towering visions, purple air coming from the East!


    The son of Zifu didn''t keep his hand and turned the area into purple. No one dared to get close.


    Everyone is excited.


    Such a scene is frightening because it rarely happens.


    In a moment, Ji Haoyue fought with others, showing incomparable power. Anyone who wants to get close to Gufeng will be blocked, and no one wants someone to get close first.


    This is not comparable to the scene of entering the pit before.


    The most powerful descendant of the war god temple is not that he is superior to others, but that they are numerous. The war god temple is located in Nanling, and the local forces naturally have an advantage.


    It was handed down to the battle side. He held a battle halberd and forced the strong of the younger generation to step back.


    On the other side, it was not unstoppable. The amazing descendants of changhezong were equally frightening. He attracted a group of strong people and collided with the war temple.


    The strongest group of people are the leaders of these immortal and orthodox young generation. They are all outstanding!


    Dao Tianjun didn''t take action.


    He frowned and a strange feeling came into his heart.


    It was a call, a call with blood thicker than water, as if someone was calling him, which made him very confused.


    His eyes twinkled and looked around.


    "That is!"


    A broken skeleton attracted his attention. The bone was like jade. It was seriously broken, leaving only one sternum. Under the killing of Tianjiao, there was nothing wrong with the sternum in Yu Wei.


    It can be imagined that if this corpse lives in the world, it will be extremely terrible.


    Years are the most terrible force.


    For a long time, everything will be destroyed. This sternum can resist the killing of Tianjiao. You can see the whole leopard.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the whole sternum and whispered to himself, "Terrans in the remnant wasteland?"


    The feeling is stronger and stronger. This skeleton is the Terran of his remnant wasteland!


    The left chest is slightly hot.


    This is the best proof that the Terrans in the remnant wasteland can perceive each other, not to mention the strong front of the skeleton, and the induction is much more intense.


    "Is this really a corner of the remnant wasteland?" Tao Tianjun wondered.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand the doubt in his heart. He moved and blinked beside the bones.


    The appearance of Dao Tianjun!


    In an instant, it was discovered.


    "He is alive." Ji Haoyue''s eyes turned to Minghui and whispered.


    The son of Dayan was murderous, but he soon converged. Compared with hatred, he was more willing to compete for the treasure. He was not short of reason.


    On the other side, not far away, the prince of Daxia came.


    He was surrounded by the spirit of Kowloon and looked at him like a small emperor walking in the world. He was very powerful and looked sideways.


    "What is that man doing?"


    Similarly, some people have the same doubts as the prince of Daxia.


    Those who came here earlier noticed that it was the bones of a particularly strong man.


    But even if it is powerful, the erosion of years has damaged the corpse. Some even believe that if it is taken out of the outside world, it may turn into powder every minute.


    Because the ancient times are different from the rules, mana and so on.


    The bones can''t withstand such an impact.


    But it''s not that no one doesn''t want to take it away. After all, the predecessor of the skeleton is absolutely powerful. It was stopped by people and ghosts.


    Now that Dao Tianjun can get close, it is also the mysterious power of Gufeng that attracts ghosts. Otherwise, there are many ghosts next to the corpse.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the corpse carefully.


    He could confirm that the corpse was definitely a living creature of his remnant wasteland. The blood in his heart was thicker than water and would not be false.


    Suddenly!


    Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked, and he felt a weak spirit power.


    "Clansman... I want to go home... I really want to go home..."


    Like a firefly, a candle that is about to go out, the power of the divine soul is transmitted to Dao Tianjun in addition to a hazy will.


    Hearing this sound, Dao Tianjun looked shocked.


    After all these years, is he still alive.


    No, it''s an obsession!


    He could feel a kind of obsession that was almost hard to remember, a kind of sadness. After meeting himself, this obsession that had not dissipated in the world was awakened again.


    The wind and sand blew around the corpse, and a half man high broken stone tablet appeared.


    There is nothing special about that stone tablet. There is an indelible font on it. This word is known by Tianjun and has been seen before. There is a picture of thousands of animals on the bronze ancient hall, which also has this ancient character.


    For this reason, he learned some of these words.


    The ancient characters on it are very vague, some have disappeared, intermittent.


    Watching carefully, Dao Tianjun''s heart became restless.


    "Cage, an eternal cage... We were caught, unable to break free, but enslaved... Some people were no longer the original, but turned into fierce ghosts... Millions of years of resistance turned into futility, and many people died..."


    "Those people have retreated... They are dead and liberated, but they can''t go back, as if they were going home..."


    Fuzzy words, only so short dozens of words.


    There are few words, but I can feel the anger and unwillingness. Finally, it turns into a sigh, silent crying and whispering.


    Looking down, there is a line of small words.


    "I''m the only one left in the whole world. All my former companions died... I spent the last ten years erecting stone tablets for them... My name is fire... Prospective Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    Just a few lines.


    Tao Tianjun was quite restless.


    Even after a long time, you can still see from the lines and feel the pain and sadness.


    The world is lonely and unique.


    Looking at the stone forest around him, Dao Tianjun finally knew that this vast stone forest, the jagged boulders erected one by one, were actually stone tablets.


    How many people must die to cover such a wide area.


    A not tall figure, in the sunset without friends, companions, even the same kind, even vitality.


    He moved stone tablets and erected them on the earth.


    Ten years, he spent ten years.


    In the last years, he was seriously injured and died here without even erecting his own monument.


    What he thought in his heart, Dao Tianjun was silent.


    "I''ll take you home," he said in a low voice.


    Tao Tianjun bent down and didn''t use his magic power to take away, but held the corpse in his quiet hands.


    His heart can''t be calm.


    It can''t be calm. This is a quasi emperor!


    It''s obviously unusual to be trapped in this small world. The most important thing is that this is a cage. Do you know this place, or should you not.


    Otherwise, will the wasteland sit idly by?


    He could not understand the unity of the remnant wasteland, but he knew something from Fu Xuan''s mouth.


    The unity of the remnant wasteland is beyond imagination.


    If you know that your people are imprisoned and enslaved, I''m afraid the world will be overturned.


    Who dares to do such a thing to the remnant wasteland, the enemy of the remnant wasteland?


    "You must ask the old man when you go back." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    No longer to recall, Dao Tianjun returned to his previous look.


    He took away the stone tablet and stepped out.


    Tao Tianjun''s behavior immediately attracted the attention of others. Those casual practitioners may not care very much, but those who do not destroy Taoism do have to pay attention.


    The birth of the remnant wasteland!


    "Tao Tianjun." Dayan Shengzi and Jin Chixiao stood up with cold eyes.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun also felt several murderous eyes, which were several disciples.


    He knew these people in their blue robes, and some of them were the descendants who were beaten and vomited blood, and the descendants were among them.


    More people have dim eyes and can''t see their mind.


    "Don''t worry about me. How should I fight? You fight. Don''t worry about me."


    Dao Tianjun waved his hand and said.


    Then he approached a sanxiu who was fighting with ghosts.


    The casual monk looked nervous and even ugly.


    How did this man find himself?!


    Is he too weak to operate on himself.


    "Brother, I''ll help you clear a way to the front. Don''t thank me."


    Listening to this voice, sanxiu was confused and forced, and his face was confused and strange.


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care what the man was, but came to his front. There were dozens of ghosts shaking.


    A breath is like a whale swallowing the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost met the nemesis. Without exception, all of them were absorbed by Dao Tianjun''s shenzang.


    Tao Tianjun knew that these ghosts were probably created by the creatures trapped here countless years ago, but what can this be? Although he felt sorry, it was nothing compared with his cultivation improvement.


    Although the most important ghosts were transformed by people in the past, in the final analysis, are these ghosts still those people?


    It should be said that the new race is almost the same.


    "Er." San Xiu was confused.


    The ghost that haunted him disappeared, or was swallowed by Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun turned his head and looked at sanxiu. "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly. Don''t you want the treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, the man was stunned.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Without hesitation, he went ahead.


    But his heart is still very confused. What is this Tianjun going to do? So kind.


    Others naturally noticed Dao Tianjun''s strange behavior.


    "Does he have restraint against ghosts?!"


    Feeling the attention of many people, Dao Tianjun smiled brightly.


    He opened his mouth, and the sound waves became waves. The world was vast and spread far.


    "The Taoist ghost clearing service officially opened today."


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, even the Tianjiao in the front looked back.


    What is he going to do?


    "Do you all want to move forward? You should know that the ancient peak is a treasure mountain. It is likely to contain the most precious treasure, but the ghost shadow hinders you. Are you worried about it? Yes, today the Taoist ghost clearing service begins."


    "It only takes a little price. I promise to take you to the front unimpeded and open the ghost road for you. You should know that the closer you are to Zhibao, the closer you are to the opportunity. Zhibao is not necessarily a strong one."


    "It''s likely that those who have fate get it, but fate also needs distance. It doesn''t come for no reason. Spend a little money, get close to the opportunity, and don''t care. It''s better to move than to move. What are you waiting for? Call the number 572671454..."


    Tao Tianjun turned into a MLM and smiled.


    Listen to this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some practitioners looked at each other and looked stunned. Which play was this.


    "Don''t you want to move forward?" Tao Tianjun said with temptation.


    Wen Yan.


    It''s really exciting. They are some disciples of qiangdaotong. They can''t compare with casual cultivation. Their own finance is a little bit. It''s just that the inheritors of daotong can''t afford to come with the opening of the small world.


    They just came to take a chance.


    Now Dao Tianjun shouted like this, which really let them get rid of the ghost.


    The most important thing is that Tao Tianjun helped the casual repair before. Everyone sees the effect. He has the power to absolutely restrain ghosts and even crush them.


    "I''ll give you ten thousand catties." someone said.


    This sound doesn''t matter. Several people responded immediately.


    "Good le." Dao Tianjun smiled happily.


    Dao Tianjun gathered them together.


    "I''m going to drive. Sit down."


    Listen to this sentence, those people are speechless. Where did they get the car?


    If Dao Tianjun didn''t really have the ability to crush the golden winged king before, these people really couldn''t have taken out 10000 kg of source to joke.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun really has an invincible power when he enters the ghost group alone.


    No ghost could survive a second in his mouth and was swallowed.


    Soon Dao Tianjun took them to a certain distance in front and stopped, leaving others confused.


    "Taoist brother, why don''t you move forward?"


    "Here is where your price can reach."


    Tao Tianjun said helplessly.


    Listen to this sentence, the other faces are blue.


    And a word game?! Is the price divided by distance.


    "If you want to move forward, you have to add more money. In addition..." Dao Tianjun said. When he paused here, he looked around. "Is there anyone else coming? The more customers, the more preferential it is. The group purchase price is 20% off."


    ¡°£¤#%@%¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was completely speechless.


    Is this guy really a monk? Is it the way of physical cultivation or the way of money.


    As for the son of Dayan, they were also stunned.


    They knew that Dao Tianjun ate ghosts to improve his cultivation, but they didn''t expect him to make money in this regard.


    The most important thing is that they also want to follow suit, but they can''t follow suit.


    Because they don''t have the ability of Dao Tianjun.


    "This guy......" the prince of Daxia shook his head and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ji Haoyue also glanced frequently. Obviously, she was "scared" by Dao Tianjun''s behavior


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    After Tao Tianjun said that sentence.


    Many people are excited, and even some preachers of all schools speak.


    It was an outstanding man who had just arrived.


    But there are too many ghosts. They are coming now. The progress is definitely fuller than others. They need to borrow other methods.


    "No problem, the price is easy to discuss." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "Taoist brother, how can you swallow ghosts? Can''t ghosts be mixed?"


    There is soft sound transmission ahead.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun immediately knew who it was.


    Saint of yaochi.


    She has been paying attention to Dao Tianjun, knowing that Dao Tianjun also said hello after his arrival, just to go to Gufeng first, without saying anything, and concentrate on moving forward.


    Now Dao Tianjun''s action is too noisy, which makes her look at it again and again.


    "Hey, hey, secret."


    Tao Tianjun spoke, and immediately he tempted to speak, "saint, do you want to try service, give you a friendship price and give you a 30% discount."


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, the saint of yaochi smiled like an immortal.


    If Shuanger hears this, he must scold Tianjun.


    Are you wood.


    Such words should be said by the pursuer!


    "No." the saint of yaochi just couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart.


    After all, she knew Dao Tianjun''s character and would not be angry about such private matters.


    Seeing this, Tao Tianjun sighed that the saint of yaochi was very rich.


    Immediately, he gathered a group of people.


    For a moment!


    Tao Tianjun''s firepower is fully open. If he walks like a gluttonous beast, he will swallow it if the hell happens.


    "Swallow!!"


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law has been carried to the extreme.


    His body was transformed into a ten foot God of war. He was bright and dazzling. His fighting posture was vigorous, heroic and powerful.


    How cruel!


    He turned into the God of war and ate more.


    Although the ninth five year supreme law is invalid for ghosts and shadows, it is effective for yourself!


    Watch this scene.


    Golden winged King Xiaopeng, Dayan Shengzi and others narrowed their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    There are more and more ghosts, thousands and hundreds. The number of strong people can''t be compared at all. It''s dozens or hundreds of times that of them. It''s hard to resist.


    However, Tao Tianjun was like entering a no man''s land in the ghost group.


    In a short moment, he opened a road, which surprised many people.


    He''s too fast.


    Others want to pick up bargains, but those who pay will not be willing to do so.


    What''s more, someone attacked others.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun naturally enjoyed leisure.


    The root of human vice.


    No one is willing to be so kind. If they pay and are picked up cheap, they will also reduce the competitors.


    "See, my team is so good. Is there anyone else to join?" Dao Tianjun shouted.


    See.


    Someone else joined.


    Unconsciously, Dao Tianjun''s team expanded again.


    Under this strange purpose, Dao Tianjun led an invincible team. There were several hundred missionaries, including a prince of Zhongzhou Dynasty.


    This team is so large that even the war god temple and the changhezong team are targeted. If they continue to develop, they may not be able to fight together.


    Really speaking, the "unity" of this team is definitely the worst.


    It''s just a community of interests.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun''s behavior was also the focus of discovery.


    "Boom..."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining, the whole body was shining, and the sixth God possession was opened!


    Combat power soared again.


    "What''s the matter? He..." someone in the team was shocked.


    "Can eating these things improve cultivation?"


    More and more people found out about it.


    And after learning about it.


    The people behind Dao Tianjun are all twitching at the corners of his mouth. He really has nothing to do to make money.


    Buzzing.


    The ancient peak vibrated and layers of black sand and gravel flew.


    Heaven and earth are boiling, and an unparalleled heavenly power covers the sky and the earth, covering the jiuzhong tianque.


    Boom!


    The little world is shaking, no matter in that corner.


    It''s like Pangu turned over and shook the three realms and the ten earth. It''s very powerful.


    In an instant, everyone stopped moving. Even though the ghosts were frightened, they seemed to feel the invincible ghost king. However, the strong young generation had different feelings in their hearts.


    The unique breath in the world, the flow will collapse the void, smash the nine days, and the glow will be ten thousand feet.


    God''s voice is swinging between heaven and earth.


    A great emperor is recovering?!


    They felt the real supreme power.


    The ancient peak trembled and dusty, revealing a corner and shining.


    This is not an ancient peak at all. It is a tower, a dark tower. From a distance, everyone''s back is cold and cool from head to foot.


    "Jidao emperor soldier!?" Ji Haoyue was shocked and changed her color.


    "No, compared to the extreme, the emperor soldiers are..."


    The holy woman of yaochi turns her eyes. She has touched the Xihuang tower and felt the power of Jidao imperial soldiers.


    The tower gave her a different feeling.


    It seems to be a weapon beyond the western imperial tower.


    It is said that heaven and earth are heavy weapons forged by immortals.


    Immortal soldier!


    "It''s it," Ji Haoyue said in a low voice.


    Obviously, Ji Haoyue knows what it is.


    "This is a barren tower. The legendary broken immortal soldiers are at the same level as the extreme emperor soldiers."


    Someone recognized it immediately and told the origin of the black tower.


    When they heard the speech, they were all stunned and thirsty.


    Barren tower.


    The legend of the Big Dipper has existed for thousands of years. No one knows what age it is.


    In this world, its legend has never stopped. The topic of immortality lasts forever, and any reference to immortality is related to the barren tower.


    "It is said that several" immortal "heavy weapons have died in the town."


    Someone said that he was completely sweating and his forehead was sweating.


    These short words seemed to exhaust his whole strength.


    "Does immortal really exist?" some friars pondered blankly.


    After he finished, someone sighed, "whether immortals exist or not, the topic of eternal antiquity, even though the great emperor is pursuing and tracing the endless and distant history, these are not important. The important thing is that this is the extreme emperor''s army!!"


    Stop talking.


    The man stared at the desolate tower with fiery eyes.


    The tower is not far away from everyone, but I don''t know why it feels like a river across the sky.


    "So far, no one can get the barren tower."


    The son of Dayan has bright eyes.


    This sentence is a reflection of people''s hearts. The barren tower is a heavy weapon comparable to the extreme imperial soldiers. If anyone gets it, he can establish an immortal Taoist tradition and live forever in the world.


    "Boom!!"


    The barren tower shakes down the stones and earth on its surface. After all this, it stands quietly without further action.


    Without a divine power, it stands still.


    All the strong have a heavy heart, as if they were moving forward with a heavy load. In front of them is a living ancient emperor who looks up to the common people.


    "Get it."


    The more so, the more crazy these Tianjiao are.


    At the same time, ghosts are also crazy. They seem to be crazy when they see the most delicious food


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    Not far away.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and looked at the desolate tower.


    "Waste tower?"


    Strange colors slowly appeared on the slightly childish face of 13 years old.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, and an incomprehensible arc emerged.


    "The barren tower is coming out, and the ghost is blocking it. Is there anyone else who wants to move forward? The Taoist school clears ghosts and specializes in serving you."


    Shouts rang out in the field.


    Listening to this figure, practitioners have a short stagnation.


    Almost surrounded by ghosts.


    Everyone''s face twitched and was very puzzled.


    "Oh..."


    More and more ghosts make it more difficult for people to move forward. It''s not that no one wants to walk in the air, but it''s more dangerous. There will be ghosts in Hualong territory.


    Only the strongest people dare to do so.


    "I''ll buy it!"


    After only a short pause, the practitioner shouted.


    In an instant, dozens of monks spoke at the same time, adding up to nearly 100 people, including their companions.


    "Wait for me in place," said Tianjun.


    After several cups of tea, Dao Tianjun picked up the people one by one, gathered together and took them to the front.


    These words used by Tao Tianjun are.


    Our service is quite up to standard. You bought my service and I also included pick-up and drop off.


    Under such "excellent" service.


    Many people are more and more active.


    Just because of the urgent desire to get the benefits of the barren tower, more and more people choose this shortcut.


    There was an extremely strange situation in the field.


    Dao Tianjun kept shuttling back and forth, taking groups of people to the center.


    The blood is flowing, but he seems to be a "takeout" outside. He doesn''t fight takeout in the battlefield.


    Boom


    For a short time, Tao Tianjun kept spraying thin Xiahui on his body.


    If he was the Supreme God''s residence, he came to the world. The relegated immortals walking in the world have bright muscles. Originally, some dark skin is changing and becoming whiter than white, which makes women jealous.


    This made Tao Tianjun a little speechless.


    I don''t want to be a little white face.


    At the same time, the God hidden in his body lit up a tower again.


    All limbs and bones are trembling. The voice of the gods of heaven and earth is spreading. It is like three thousand gods living in the body. They are singing ancient scriptures and preaching thousands of worlds.


    Dao Tianjun''s body changed again and again.


    "Precipitation, precipitation and ascension at the same time," he whispered to himself.


    Run the body power at high speed and carry out the two together.


    Originally, his flesh needs to precipitate after opening a god hide, so as to cast a stronger foundation, but he is different from others and can be carried out at the same time.


    It was not allowed before, but now he can.


    A large number of ghosts are elixirs. He can pick them and devour them continuously, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "He''s working hard again!"


    The monks behind Dao Tianjun were all thirsty.


    "How many times is this?" said a friar from Beiyuan.


    No one answered.


    "Five or six?"


    Some people are confused and can''t remember clearly.


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun is walking around. At the moment, his body is no longer ten feet. He has recovered his original body shape, but he is more powerful. The whole person is like a God, bright and just like a God.


    While walking, he swallowed with his mouth open.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a vacuum ghost zone, which made the corner of Tao Tianjun''s mouth ripple.


    "The ninth God is wide open!"


    Just one short, he can break through the Dragon realm.


    He has this hunch.


    At the moment, his bones had already changed, white as jade, hard as immortal gold, powerful and extraordinary.


    Blood is flowing, and every drop of blood is shining.


    Let the disciples of the demon family look at him frequently.


    Dao Tianjun has unconsciously become a Tang Monk walking in the world.


    continue.


    Dao Tianjun sent another group of people to the center.


    At the moment, he had forgotten that he had gone several times, and the bodies of Ji Haoyue and others were almost invisible.


    The desolate tower seems not far away, but the people keep moving forward, but it seems that they can''t reach the end. They are not close at all, which makes the outstanding people in front frown.


    "The power of the barren tower."


    It is not difficult to understand why this is what Huang Ta did.


    This is a broken fairy weapon. It''s the highest thing that can compete with the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Can you get it casually.


    "In the end, maybe it''s nothing." looking into the distance, Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Only he knows whether the barren tower is a real ownerless thing.


    There is an ancient emperor living there!


    Qing di.


    The supreme ancient emperor of the demon family is also the ancient emperor closest to the world.


    There is a lotus in the eternal blue sky.


    It describes this supreme supreme.


    If Tao Tianjun remembered correctly, he remembered that there was a green emperor in the waste tower. Although the waste tower did not really recognize the green emperor, the waste tower let the green emperor live in it. We can imagine the relationship between the two.


    Want to get the barren tower in front of the Qing emperor?


    Is that different from Teddy''s fight against Tibetan mastiff? Or more ferocious than this.


    "There''s no one now."


    After glancing at the rear, Dao Tianjun saw no one.


    "Keep eating."


    After confirming the idea in his heart, he planned to eat from the back to the front until he ate all the ghosts. He believed that it was not a dream to swallow these ghosts and break through the Dragon realm.


    Ghosts are running away. Everyone is terrified, blue eyes twinkle and panic.


    The ghost eater is here again!


    The ghosts were familiar with Dao Tianjun, but the strange creature ate their countless companions.


    "Kid, don''t run."


    Tao Tianjun was full of smiles.


    However, Dao Tianjun''s words didn''t have any effect. Even the ghosts in Hualong territory ran away. It was hard for others to kill them, but this man killed them like mowing grass.


    A strange sight appeared.


    A vacuum zone appeared around Dao Tianjun. Everything he was in was a vacuum, and no ghost was close to him.


    These ghosts don''t have high IQ, but they have strong fighting instinct.


    Know what is the nemesis and what is the soft persimmon.


    Tao Tianjun is the nemesis, while others are soft persimmons, which causes ghosts to flock to others.


    "Ah woo." he opened his mouth and swallowed more than a dozen ghosts. Tao Tianjun cleaned up the back slowly.


    The pressure on the people in front is doubled.


    "Dao Tianjun, don''t come here." some practitioners wanted to yell. He had to resist hard. As soon as Dao Tianjun approached him, ghosts swarmed over and even seemed to vent his anger.


    It made him miserable.


    "Huh?!"


    Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    Looking at this scene, Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    Feeling this bright light, the monks around him were excited one after another. This vision was too familiar. I had seen it before. Dao Tianjun called out what Taoist ghost clearing service.


    indeed.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and approached several people.


    "Don''t introduce me, brother. I just see that you have a simple and honest face and can make friends with you, so I come to form a team with you."


    The monk looked angry.


    Simple and honest? He had three scars on his face and a sinister look. I don''t know how many children he scared away and cried. He was simple and honest.


    What makes him want to kill with a knife is.


    You fucking said you wanted to form a team. Why did you stand in such a delicate position that he had a distance from Dao Tianjun? Ghosts didn''t dare to get close to Dao Tianjun, but just let ghosts swarm to beat him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71

    "Dao Tianjun, what do you want?" the three scar friars couldn''t stand it.


    He vomited blood, and a large piece of meat on his body was torn down by the ghost. As for his companions, it was very sad.


    "You know."


    Tao Tianjun said three words.


    The light in his eyes is flashing. Others just imagine that if this guy gets the Tao in the future, this light can be turned into a panacea immediately.


    "We worked with you before. Don''t go too far. You should find people who were reluctant to serve you before."


    Friar scar turned blue with anger.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and said seriously, "one thing belongs to one thing. How can we be confused? As for those who don''t buy my service, I will also find them. Don''t worry, I''m very democratic and wet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless.


    An aura came, and the monk Scarface directly threw tens of thousands of kilograms.


    His face was full of tears. That was his last family.


    No nonsense, Dao Tianjun took the source, ate a few bites of the ghost, turned and approached the others.


    He was surrounded by the glow of the sun, his blood was like a dragon, and he sang and roared in bursts. With his extraordinary face, he was ethereal.


    This is an extraordinary posture, but it is like Yasha in the eyes of others.


    Whew, whew


    The sound of breaking the air sounded in this roaring place.


    Tao Tianjun had hundreds of thousands of kilograms of source in his hand, which was shining and aura like liquid.


    Those who feel that Dao Tianjun is close, others throw out the source without saying a word. They don''t want to talk more nonsense


    Looking at this scene, Dao Tianjun nodded frequently.


    "It''s really human."


    It''s your mother''s head.


    Every disciple who handed over the "protection fee" was extremely angry.


    After scolding in their hearts, they all move forward with a look of bad luck. They only dare to scold in their hearts. After all, they can''t beat Dao Tianjun. Most importantly, most of these people are immortal orthodox disciples.


    He has a strong origin and knows the backer of Dao Tianjun.


    It''s been eight lifetimes since I met Dao Tianjun.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun went to the other side while eating ghosts. He knew that today he had offended many Taoist orthodoxy, but what about this? Our practitioners are like this. The whole world is an enemy, and I am invincible.


    Well... That''s what he thinks.


    A very aboveboard reason.


    "Whew!"


    Several empty sounds sounded, and others also sent the source to Dao Tianjun as a price.


    However, Dao Tianjun didn''t leave and stood in place.


    The people looked angry. "Why don''t you leave yet."


    "These sources are not enough."


    Shaking his head, Tao Tianjun looked disgusted. "They are people who have bought ghost clearing services. Naturally, they can give less. You haven''t bought them. Do you want me to give you the same price?"


    Listening to this sentence, those people were all blue and angry.


    "Don''t you say rain and dew are all wet?" roared a very young monk.


    instant.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the fool.


    "Do you believe what I say? Even rain and dew should be divided. Hurry and don''t waste my time."


    After that, Dao Tianjun waved his hand impatiently.


    Look at this.


    The friars who were asked for protection fees by Dao Tianjun smiled in their hearts.


    Originally they were uncomfortable, but now they are much more comfortable by comparison.


    "Do it!"


    The low roar suddenly sounded, with boundless killing.


    A sharp edge came and pierced several ghosts. The target pointed directly at the center of Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows to erase his flesh and spirit.


    At the same time, others also started.


    Their faces were ferocious and their killing intentions were like waves. There were no bloody people. After all, someone did it.


    Among them, the first one is extremely powerful and has a first glimpse of the Dragon realm.


    Tao Tianjun looked calm and didn''t panic.


    He had already expected this situation, or he wondered why no one did it.


    Word movement.


    The Kowloon supreme law also broke out unconditionally.


    "Die!"


    Tao Tianjun''s mouth and teeth slightly tensed and said a word sound.


    Poof poof


    The sound of breaking the body one after another, except for the Dragon realm, all the other monks died without exception.


    The heart disappeared one after another and the body hit the ground completely.


    There is blood flowing in the seven orifices of ear, nose and eye.


    The monk who first peeped into the Dragon realm trembled. He didn''t die. After all, he was a higher level than Dao Tianjun.


    Rao is so.


    His face was ruddy, but it turned white in a second.


    A terrible killing machine locked him, which made him creepy. It was too late to escape.


    Tao Tianjun approached expressionless and kicked him away.


    The monk who turned into a dragon felt as if he had been hit by a dragon. He felt both pain and pain. He fell on the ground, and the earth cracked and ravines were vertical and horizontal.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Tao Tianjun pointed his toes a little, came to his side, and raised his left foot.


    Blood splashed everywhere, yellow, white and red mud liquid.


    The monk in the Dragon kingdom was killed.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to pay?" said Tao Tianjun.


    See this.


    Everyone is silent.


    Two friars near the peak of the quadrupole realm, plus a friar who has first seen the Dragon realm, and the rest have a number of secret realms of the Taoist palace. Such a combination was killed in the blink of an eye.


    "He''s getting stronger," the others were horrified.


    Ignoring their ideas, Dao Tianjun continued to collect protection fees.


    After this.


    No one dares to resist. As for those who have the ability to compete with daotianjun peak, they all compete for the qualification to obtain the barren tower. Even if they know that such a thing has happened here, they have no time to manage it.


    After walking for a while, Dao Tianjun can be said to have a big pocket.


    "Suck away."


    After sucking a snake head bear with one horn into a dragon ghost, Dao Tianjun felt that his body seemed to have the sun exploding in his flesh, and the ten gods hid together.


    There are golden runes flashing on his body.


    "Boom..."


    He opened the ten gods and really crossed to another level.


    This is a slow process, a transformation, both physical and spiritual!


    The ten divine treasures seem to be a five element cycle. Each divine treasure is lit and glittering. There are thin lines and two boundaries between them. If the river flows, the divine light is shining.


    The process is slow.


    However, it is very intuitive. Dao Tianjun first felt that the five senses divine consciousness was strengthening!


    Eyesight and ear power surpass common sense, which is by no means comparable to or even several times higher than that of monks in the realm of Hualong.


    His pores are open.


    Wisps of aura and divine light radiated. There was a scene of thousands of streams returning to the sea, and there were hundreds of Phoenix and thousands of dragons dancing in the air. Everything in heaven and earth was integrated with him.


    Tao Tianjun has an intuition!


    Once the process is over, he can fly.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger, which made his eyes shine.


    "Another breakthrough?!"


    The others stared with amazement and amazement.


    It''s not alive.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun, who looks like the God King is alive, with crystal body and great posture.


    without doubt.


    They all know that this person has strengthened


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    The aura of heaven and earth is boiling.


    From the beginning of the gathering of wisps of aura to the final scene of returning to the sea.


    The spirit river pours back, like the Milky way.


    Qi Qi was incorporated into Tao Tianjun''s body, which made him more extraordinary, incomparable and glittering.


    "His cultivation speed is too fast. His accomplishments are almost on a par with the Holy Son."


    Looking at the change of Tao Tianjun, the disciples in purple house holy land were surprised.


    You know, the strongest generation is in the realm of dragon.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Some of them even went further, but Dao Tianjun was chasing with the sky as a unit.


    This is terrible!


    "Next, these small fish and shrimp are boring. Maybe we should change to a big fish." Dao Tianjun said to himself.


    He said to himself.


    There were no weak people present. They heard it clearly.


    Everyone was speechless and twitching.


    When did they become small fish and shrimp? You should know that those who can survive up to now have no weak ones and have a reputation in their own orthodoxy.


    It''s just that compared with those sons and daughters, it''s really weak.


    However, they can''t compare with the outstanding people cultivated with all resources, such as the son and daughter.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t waste time.


    He blinked and disappeared and rushed forward.


    "I wish he would be beaten to death later."


    Some people hate the taste.


    "There will be a chance." at this time, a holy disciple spoke.


    "Huh?!"


    The man wondered.


    For his doubts, only one voice came.


    "The top group of people here may have noticed, or someone informed, that greedy guy unconditionally collected the source and offended too many forces. If he competed for the barren tower, he would definitely be targeted."


    Hearing the speech, the man suddenly realized.


    Then others learned and moved on.


    They were eager to see the scene that Dao Tianjun robbed the waste tower and was besieged and beaten, but they didn''t know that Dao Tianjun had no idea about the waste tower.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is skinny.


    "What is he doing?" the monk who followed in the rear was confused, and Tao Tianjun kept running.


    They are driving away the ghost and living together.


    "Hmm?! isn''t it..."


    It seems that he thought of something. The friar in the rear thought of Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Hundreds and thousands of ghosts were driven together by Dao Tianjun, and Qi Qi rose in one direction, including several ghosts in the Dragon kingdom.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun drove away more than ten human ghosts in the Hualong territory.


    He stopped.


    The next moment, Dao Tianjun began to look for the target. Finally, he set his eyes on a sharp figure.


    The man was as sharp as a sword. At first glance, he thought it was a war fairy sword standing tall.


    The son of Dayan holy land, Xiang Yifei.


    Xiang Yifei kept moving forward. His face was a little gloomy. Because he had fought with Dao Tianjun and was seriously injured, he couldn''t stand in the front and fell behind many people.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, a huge chill swept through.


    Feeling this power, Xiang Yifei''s face changed dramatically, dense, like the ghost of ant invasion.


    At least it''s in the thousands.


    "Tao Tianjun!!"


    Xiang Yifei found Dao Tianjun, who was the last to drive away the ghost, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Cub, dad is very disappointed in you."


    The frivolous and slow voice swung away from the back.


    Not far away, Dao Tianjun looked at Xiang Yifei with a disappointed face, full of the image of a loving father.


    As soon as the voice fell, he spoke again.


    "It''s a waste of time. I have high hopes for you. You''re even behind Zifu Shengzi, Ji Haoyue and the golden winged bird. There are so many golden pimples. I''m disappointed. Abba is very disappointed."


    Listen to this word.


    Everyone turned pale and swallowed crazily.


    "This guy is really a madman." sanxiu shrunk his neck and felt a chill.


    What golden winged bird? Golden winged little Peng Wang? And gold pimples, Jin Chixiao of Beiyuan gold family? Most importantly, what did he say to Xiang Yifei, dad?


    Where is the holy land of Dayan.


    Sanxiuzhi felt a cold wind. It was cold. He was really frightened by Dao Tianjun''s behavior. It was crazy.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words and watching his look, Xiang Yifei''s eyes beat with fire.


    "Roar!!"


    The son of Dayan rose into the sky, his black hair danced wildly, and the whole person was like a bloody killing sword.


    Killing will shake heaven and earth and shake ten directions.


    He jumped up directly, huff and puff the sword, rushed to Dao Tianjun, and ignored the ghosts around him.


    Dao Tianjun was startled. Is this guy crazy.


    Why are you suddenly like a mad dog.


    Some people don''t understand the anger of the son of Dayan, but those people in Jin Chixiao understand.


    They would do the same.


    Dao Tianjun seriously injured him, which made him hopeless to compete for the desolate tower. Even so, Dao Tianjun also brought ghosts. People here don''t know or all know what Dao Tianjun did.


    And now Dao Tianjun found him directly.


    Don''t you think he is a soft persimmon, which is naked contempt.


    Tianjiao is calm, but it does not mean that they are not calm enough to be impulsive. People who can become the son of God are not ischemic.


    Most importantly, Dao Tianjun called him cub directly.


    This is taboo for the son of Dayan, because his identity is very special.


    The holy master of Dayan holy land and an elder are deeply involved. They belong to gossip. In the words of previous lives, they have to tell stories.


    "Die!"


    Xiang Yifei went crazy and hit Dao Tianjun''s head with his long sword.


    Although Dao Tianjun had some accidents, he didn''t lack blood, because he was not afraid of death and committed suicide several times.


    "OK,"


    He drank violently in his mouth, and Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and spit out golden symbols, which turned into a river of stars.


    The rune is like a short sword, which collides with its neck and clangs.


    "Here comes the sword." Tao Tianjun shouted again.


    This time.


    It''s not the kind of hundred Zhang divine sword, but everyone was stunned when they saw the sword transformed by Dao Tianjun.


    "Is that a sword?"


    It was a huge sword with a width of one Zhang and a length of five Zhang. It was surrounded by glow and made up by Rune patterns.


    Say it''s a sword, others prefer to say it''s a door like a sword.


    Dong Dong Dong


    "Look at my door board sword!!"


    Dao Tianjun roared, raised his sword like a fly and patted Xiang Yifei.


    Seeing this, many people convulsed.


    Did he admit it was a door panel?!


    Especially those who love swords have green veins. What kind of swordsmanship is there? It''s humiliating to say it''s a sword.


    When!!


    There was a loud noise, as if 100000 volcanoes had erupted.


    Golden ripples shook the world.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Like the sound of Pangu''s great God stepping on the earth, Dao Tianjun slapped one after another, and Xiang Yifei trembled and avoided retreat.


    Boom!!


    The glow was ten thousand feet high, and the door board sword was surrounded by infinite runes. Dao Tianjun photographed Xiang Yifei to avoid retreat


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73

    "He has become stronger." in the distance, Jin Chixiao''s eyes are bright and cold.


    not long ago.


    Dao Tianjun also showed that strange explosive magic power to make his body like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Now he doesn''t need it at all. He can show the original effect in his current state. How long before and after this, his killing intention surged in his heart.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yifei fought with Dao Tianjun. Both of them were facing life and death, and the terrible collision continued.


    Everyone was shocked. Dao Tianjun''s strength was beyond imagination. He even hit Xiang Yifei violently. How long has it been.


    "Roar!!"


    Xiang Yifei roared, his whole body was glittering and translucent, his sword was trembling, and his breath was more powerful.


    He was promoted at this moment, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    For this, Dao Tianjun is fearless. He doesn''t care about these at all. To know that his body is also promoted, he only needs ten gods to keep warm, and he can become a monk in the Dragon kingdom.


    "When!!"


    Another dull crash of metal.


    Xiang Yi''s body trembled and was shocked. Even though he was promoted, Dao Tianjun didn''t give him a chance and kept suppressing him.


    The two fought like two gods in the legend of the mortal world, killing each other, and the mountains fell apart.


    It spread widely, and ghosts fled one after another at the same time.


    Instinctive fear of Tao Tianjun has never decreased, or even increased. There is a power in that person''s body that is their nemesis.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Several bright clouds soared into the sky, and several figures rushed up to the sky, coming from eight directions on all sides.


    Everyone''s eyes are cold and glittering, threatening.


    None of these people are weak. At the lowest, they are the descendants of various schools, five regions, strong daotong and families, and the Holy Son of Zifu is also among them.


    A total of eight people, their divine sense locked Tao Tianjun.


    "Boom..."


    The dull voice was accompanied by a shocking killing.


    Eight peerless heroes, plus Xiang Yifei, surround and hunt the dragon. The dragon is daotianjun.


    Seeing this, many people changed their looks. Xiang Yifei unconsciously brought Dao Tianjun into the killing array. This is the game set before.


    These participants are people who have grudges with Dao Tianjun. Their disciples have made "deals" with Dao Tianjun.


    Silence.


    Long li.


    Broken soul.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun''s combat power was fully opened, and the ten spiritual powers of heaven and earth poured into his body.


    "Boom..."


    Everyone''s killing has arrived, including halberd, divine sword, throwing knife, divine pattern, limang, jade square seal.


    Heaven and earth are shaken, and the earth around them is split into an abyss.


    Many strong people were shocked.


    The nine heroes killed and felled together. What an unforgettable scene. The killing and felling shocked the world. Even the celebrities of the older generation should be pale at the news.


    The mist is hazy, the boulder collapses into the sky, and the mana flocs disturb the space, which makes it difficult for everyone to explore.


    "He was killed."


    The immortal Taoist monk was shocked and pale.


    Doesn''t it mean that the birth of the remnant wasteland was killed.


    "He''s not dead."


    The cry of surprise interrupted the monk''s thought and raised his eyes.


    instant.


    The monk''s body trembled.


    He saw a hazy figure in that heaven and earth. The breath was like a rainbow, running through the sky.


    Tick tock


    There is blood dripping, smashing the surface into a deep pit. The blood is crystal clear and unparalleled.


    It''s Dao Tianjun''s blood.


    His body was stained with blood, and there were more than half of the wounds on his upper body. The five internal organs could be vaguely seen in the most serious part.


    However, he seems to be seriously injured, but his power is very different.


    Powerful and tyrannical.


    These two words come to mind.


    Tao Tianjun changed. His body was stained with red blood and his flesh and bones were visible. However, he twisted the void with his hands and feet. His strength was boiling. There were clouds and clouds around him. He looked like an immortal. The God of war, who created the world, was invincible in thousands of wars, and the enemy in the world was still invincible in the world.


    He walked in the air step by step.


    At this time, he no longer needs the help of the magic wings of the Kowloon supreme law, so he can step into the air alone.


    "He stopped it."


    Practitioners were shocked.


    What kind of defense is needed to do this? The elders of the holy land have to run for their lives after the killing of nine heroes.


    "You let me down. I''m so disappointed. You know, so many people killed me, but they only caused me this little injury. Is this tickling?" Dao Tianjun said, with a look down and a speechless contempt in his voice.


    Listening to this sentence, many monks were speechless.


    Is this called tickling? I''ve seen white bones, Taoist friend


    "Can''t I die except for my suicide? Am I too strong or are you too weak?"


    The voice as low as thunder came out of Dao Tianjun''s mouth, and his eyes were as bright as flames.


    Wen Yan.


    More people were speechless.


    God, who killed this crazy man who bragged about himself.


    Faced with Tao Tianjun''s words, the nine heroes all changed their faces and were gloomy. So many of them killed one person and couldn''t kill each other. They were ridiculed by each other. It was a real shame to lose their face at Grandma''s house.


    "Hoo..."


    Tao Tianjun exhaled a breath, and the turbid Qi turned into a spirit dragon.


    "Only you people? Who else wants to kill me? Stand up."


    Open your mouth again and say such a startling and stunned word.


    What is he doing?!


    Xiang Yifei and others felt uneasy. They moved one after another without hesitation. Nine people killed and felled together. The light was ten thousand feet. The explosive power made everyone avoid and retreat one after another, and the spirit trembled.


    "Boom!!"


    Dao Tianjun also moved. At the same time, he glanced at the distance.


    "No, that''s all." asked again, leaving many people confused.


    Speechless.


    Xiang Yifei and others are surrounded and pressed step by step, while Dao Tianjun does not kill directly. His body shape and word formula are opened. The speed is the highest speed in the world, and no one can catch up with him.


    "Don''t run away!!" Zifu Shengzi pinched and found that he wanted to block the space.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly stopped at this time.


    There are many ghosts in Hualong territory around him who have no time to escape. Looking at Dao Tianjun, they are extremely afraid.


    Seeing this divine scene, Dao Tianjun grinned and bared his teeth, "you can take your little brother to surround those people if you want me not to eat."


    Then Tianjun stretched out his arm and pointed.


    The direction, the person is Xiang Yifei nine.


    The hearts of Xiang Yifei and others were filled with waves and a shadow, which was a sense of uneasiness and foreboding.


    I heard the ghost in the Dragon realm, and my eyes twinkled.


    Just for a moment, they moved, and really killed several people flying to Xiang Yi, just as Dao Tianjun said.


    The ghost roared in his mouth as if calling.


    Ghosts, like big waves, spread all over Xiang Yifei and invaded nine people.


    "Damn it." Xiang Yifei and others were immediately blocked, angry and uneasy. They didn''t expect these ghosts to be so obedient.


    Dao Tianjun smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, the world of the jungle, respect for the strong.


    These ghosts have wisdom when they arrive at the Hualong territory. They know from their feint that they are their nemesis, as if they have become the king of lions. If they don''t listen, they will die, so he is sure


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    Between heaven and earth.


    The ghost''s howling was shrill and harsh, and a wisp of blood flowed down the weak''s ear.


    The nine heroes were really amazing. They killed nearly 100 ghosts in a short time in the face of the siege of ghosts, but with the passage of time, they were unable to do what they wanted.


    Not that they are too weak, but that there are more and more ghosts.


    It''s outrageous.


    All the reasons are that Dao Tianjun keeps walking. He keeps running around and pulling ghosts. Now Xiang Yifei''s nine people have been surrounded by nearly a thousand ghosts.


    Heroes can''t stand many people, let alone more than 20 dragon changing places in these ghosts.


    Xiang Yifei''s nine men are equal in strength, which is already an embodiment of their strength.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun has no pressure.


    The ghost completely shared several Tianjiao.


    His eyes twinkled, he looked at other people who had reduced their pressure a lot, and leaned over with a bright smile.


    "This brother is full of heaven and dignified. He looks like the son of God when walking. His face is so friendly and handsome. He is a good man at first sight."


    The shameless words came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth without a pause.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The descendant of the red world Pavilion twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe Tianjun''s words.


    "Taoist brother has been praised too much. If Taoist brother has anything to say," he was stared at by Taoist Tianjun, especially the smile. He didn''t want to talk more and spoke frankly.


    "I like real people like you. Among the nine brothers, there are your enemies, right?"


    Listening to this sentence from my ears, there was a different color in the eyes of the heirs of the red world Pavilion.


    If he can''t hear what Dao Tianjun means, he''s an idiot.


    This is to add him to kill nine people.


    "Are you worried? Don''t worry. I''ll tell them not to take you as the target. You can let go and kill the kids."


    It seems that Tao Tianjun treats those ghosts as his little brother, so that the people present don''t know how to speak.


    They want to refute, but they can''t find a reason.


    It can be said that the most powerful force in this battlefield is Dao Tianjun, not the forces behind it, but the existing forces. Dao Tianjun is a ghost who can command this battlefield.


    "Taoist brother, I can''t help you." the descendant of the red world Xuan refused.


    "It''s a pity." Dao Tianjun sighed and looked at others, especially the powerful disciples who have hatred against the nine heroes. "Is anyone willing to kill the nine thieves with me?"


    As loud as a bell, it spreads widely and has a clear and healthy atmosphere.


    No one answered Tianjun''s words.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun shook his head and sighed. He looked sad, but there was a faint light under his eyelids.


    Other people don''t feel excited, but have an idea of sitting on the sidelines.


    In other words, the current situation is not clear. They do not intend to be so reckless. In fact, Dao Tianjun does not intend that they will take action. He is just planting seeds in their hearts.


    After that, Dao Tianjun pulled a few Hualong realm ghosts to come.


    The eye light stared at one of the nine figures. Tao Tianjun''s body was surrounded by endless symbols, and the ten gods distributed immortal light, "Xiang Yifei, it''s time for us to have a fair duel."


    Finish your words.


    Dao Tianjun killed Xiang Yifei with several ghosts in the Dragon kingdom.


    One punch is as violent as a dragon, as fast as cold electricity, terrible and powerful.


    "Poof..." Xiang Yifei flew upside down, spitting a lot of blood in his mouth. His battle clothes were instantly broken down by Dao Tianjun and turned into glittering brilliance.


    Such a rapid result was unexpected.


    Xiang Yifei''s chest was pierced with a big hole, bleeding and broken bones.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of anger opened. Xiang Yifei was holding a golden sword. He was already desperate. The fighting power broke out, and the flesh and blood healed in an instant. His dark explosion became gray in an instant, and his face was old.


    "I want you to die."


    The art of Dayan holy sword shows that Xiang Yifei''s sword is killing. His eyes are cold and terrible.


    He really tried his best.


    The world became quiet, and the other eight heroes changed color one after another. Was Xiang Yifei forced to do so?


    For a moment, their eyes flickered.


    Have the heart to avoid retreat. After all, the current situation is unfavorable to them. As for the competition for the barren tower, they intend to give up. Only when the treasure has life can it be useful.


    "Now I know how to fight for my life. Why did I go?" Dao Tianjun showed his fierce face.


    Fight? He''s fighting all the time!


    Boom


    The continuous collision of fist and divine sword scattered the clouds in the nine days with the clang sound, and the ripples shook and collapsed the mountain.


    Two proud men who can rank in the top of the five domains have used their hands and feet.


    Magical powers erupt and play again and again.


    Every magic power is shattered by Tao Tianjun''s drink. The Kowloon supreme law can be said to be the best magic power to break the world law.


    "Very strong, much better than a few days ago."


    In the distance, King Xiaopeng with golden wings fought with one of the emperor''s divine sons from Zhongzhou. He caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye and said to himself coldly.


    The fellers in front also looked inexplicable.


    Jin Chixiao''s face is uncertain.


    As for the saint of yaochi who knows Tao Tianjun best, there are waves in her heart. How long has it been that Tao Tianjun has grown so far.


    How many days does it add up?


    If you follow his speed, don''t you say that when he is 18, he can fight with the strong Lord level?


    "The people in the wasteland are amazing and frightening."


    Ji Haoyue whispered.


    "Poof..." Dao Tianjun used the craziest fighting method. Without any defense, he directly tried his best to attack, which was terrible.


    His arm was cut a bloody wound by the divine sword.


    At the same time, he punched Xiang Yifei in the abdomen. His mana fluctuated. Today, they are dead.


    Xiang Yifei repeatedly regressed, bleeding all over his body and dishevelled.


    The once heroic son of Dayan disappeared, and some were embarrassed. Xiang Yifei wondered why Dao Tianjun acted so crazy. Was he bent on dying?


    The earth is broken, and the huge steles of the stone forest continue to explode.


    Roar!!


    Tao Tianjun roared, and the symbols wrapped around him turned wildly, emitting wisps of immortal light, dazzling. His breath soared again and again, like the boiling blood of the war family who lives on war in the legend.


    Poof poof


    After several collisions, Dao Tianjun crushed the son of Dayan.


    Boom!


    With a dull loud noise, Dao Tianjun fiercely hit his head with his head, which made Xiang Yifei''s spirit in a trance.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun raised his fist and bent his arm. The storm shook miles of boulders to pieces.


    Boom!!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the wind and thunder burst. Dao Tianjun smashed Xiang Yifei''s head from top to bottom.


    That kind of power is extremely violent, like the pressure of the world from top to bottom.


    Everyone is creepy, ghostly.


    Xiang Yifei is dead.


    There is no suspense. The outstanding people contacted by Dayan holy land will die in the future. Seven or eight men who hope to take charge of Dayan holy land and become the Lord will die.


    Under the fist wind, the earth sank and the earth trembled for tens of thousands of miles.


    The world is filled with dust and the glow is transpiration.


    After Dao Tianjun finished all this, he looked at the other eight people.


    Without a stop, he rushed into the center of the eight people. At the moment, he is as powerful as a rainbow, like the sun emperor of the ancient royal family with the power of one person in the ancient times, shining brightly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 75

    The sound of fighting shook the sky, the sky and the earth were full of light and ghosts.


    Dao Tianjun killed eight people at the first time.


    There are many ghosts to help, he decisively chose to cooperate with ghosts and choose one of them.


    "Poof..." the man Tao Tianjun found immediately vomited blood. He was not Tao Tianjun''s opponent at all. He just entered the Dragon realm for the first time. Even if he could stand higher and higher, Tao Tianjun was much more than him.


    Whew!


    Tearing open the void, he went straight into the distance.


    Without any stay, the man chose to escape, which immediately had a chain reaction.


    The other seven people saw that they wanted to break through the ghost group and go out. They decided to give up the competition for the barren tower.


    "Ah!!"


    In the distance, the man who was supposed to escape was stopped. It was his enemy who killed and felled fiercely. His moves were fatal and broke the sky and the earth.


    "White flame sect, you dare!" the man roared again and again.


    Finally, some people can''t help it. Such a situation is a good way to get rid of the enemy.


    The ghost chased eight people.


    There was a interception by Dao Tianjun in the front, and then there were people in the dark looking covetously. All eight people were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Those who kill eight of them, don''t touch them!" Dao Tianjun shouted and conveyed his orders to the ghost.


    The first to escape has been in danger.


    "Taoist friends, how about our peace talks." the son of Zifu changed his look and put down his body to reconcile.


    He didn''t want to lose the competition for the barren tower, so he had to cooperate with Dao Tianjun.


    The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun is the most clear person. He regards wealth as his life. If there is a big price, he is likely to let himself go. Now, Tianjun is the most powerful in this tunnel, so it is necessary to cooperate with him!


    "Talk to your mother." Dao Tianjun sneered.


    The purple mansion saint''s face was stiff. He opened his mouth and said a string of benefits.


    "Kill you, all your belongings are mine."


    Tao Tianjun lashed his whip, like a dragon pulling its long tail. The void was torn apart and spoke while playing.


    "I can let Zifu holy land give you a million Jin source!" Zifu holy son said with his teeth.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    Just when the son of Zifu thought it was settled, Dao Tianjun attacked more madly.


    Seeing this made Zifu Holy Son dignified. He knew that there was no need to talk about it. He was shining in his hands and thinking about the retreat and follow-up actions while killing and cutting.


    Time is short.


    Poof


    When the blood light rushed up, Tao Tianjun cleaved a hundred missionaries and smashed his body, which was extremely fierce.


    As for the rest of the people, the son of Zifu escaped, but he was also seriously injured. Dao Tianjun focused on taking care of him, and others plotted against him, so that he had to withdraw from this massacre.


    In addition to the Zifu Holy Son''s escape, another man escaped.


    Of the remaining eight, six died and were wiped out by Dao Tianjun, ghosts and those hostile sons and descendants.


    This little world trip.


    The son of God has fallen, and many descendants of immortal orthodoxy have died. It is bound to shock the world when it is spread.


    The name of Tao Tianjun is destined to spread to the five regions.


    The outside world has already heard the news inside, causing a great sensation.


    meanwhile.


    Knowing nothing about the outside world, Dao Tianjun took the lead and came to the front.


    No one has just stopped him, and the ghost can''t stop him. Compared with the difficulties of others, he becomes simpler. No one is willing to provoke him if he can command the ghost.


    In this regard, everyone looks inexplicable.


    This situation will never be allowed to exist, because if it continues, it will not say that Tianjun is closest to the opportunity.


    Tao Tianjun stood not far away. He didn''t go to the front.


    "He knows his situation," whispered the son, looking sideways.


    "Not just crazy and brave."


    Demon yuekong was surprised. In his cognition, Dao Tianjun was similar to the barbarians hidden in Nanling.


    However, everyone is wrong.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t go to the front because of his worries, but he knew.


    The green emperor is in the waste tower. It''s a dream to get the waste tower.


    As for Dao Tianjun, he didn''t want to get the barren tower. He wasn''t sure what level his power belonged to. If he acted recklessly, he might end up being sliced.


    I''m afraid the temptation to the ancient emperor is still great.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the barren tower bloomed an unparalleled power.


    Thousands of miles of the earth is torn apart, constantly collapsing, sunken, the scene of heaven and earth, and the glory of the barren tower is ten thousand feet high.


    There is a divine sound in heaven and earth, as if it were the sound of sacrificial gods in ancient times.


    Everyone can''t step in the air and fall one after another.


    The light of the barren tower shook everyone''s mind. There was an air of death in everyone''s heart, which was oppressive and suffocating.


    At this moment, the barren tower shows its power of shaking the past and the present.


    The whole small world is shaking, the earth roars for millions of miles, and the mountains are collapsing. The world seems to collapse, the void is broken, and the sacrificial voice is more and more loud.


    "This is..." the saint of yaochi retreated and her charming face changed dramatically.


    In her ears, she heard heaven and earth wailing, and in her eyes, there were scenes of sentient beings.


    "The fall of the ancient emperor!!"


    Ji Haoyue vibrates.


    Not only him, but also the prince of the great Xia Dynasty. His scalp is numb. Even if he is the prince of the great Xia Dynasty, what can he do? Facing the meaning represented by the scene in front of him, he is not even as good as mole ants.


    The orthodoxy of the ancient emperor is understood.


    What a sight.


    The ancient emperor is falling, the world is mourning, the road is hurt, and the heaven and earth are strange.


    "Is there a living ancient emperor in here?!"


    Without exception, everyone is creepy.


    Everyone is retreating, even the most advanced Tianjiao such as Ji Haoyue, Jin Chixiao and demon yuekong. The power of the ancient emperor and the people of Beidou are unknown. That level exceeds the limit of Tao.


    "Which ancient emperor is it? The Taiyin emperor of the ancient times? The ancient emperor of the Beidou... Or the green emperor." Tianjiao uttered a voice, and the voice was obviously trembling.


    At the thought that they were thinking of an ancient emperor declaring war, isn''t this looking for death?!


    They tried to rob an ancient emperor of his imperial weapons.


    The desolate tower is shaking, rippling earth shaking ripples.


    This is a recovery, endless terror.


    The light flashes, shining the eight wastelands and ten lands. Where you pass, the sky is broken and the mountains become soil.


    "Ah..."


    There is pride in the light sweep, turned into silver and dissipated.


    "Go!!"


    Everyone looked back without hesitation.


    The power of the fall of the ancient emperor is not that they can stop. The most important thing is that the desolate tower is in riot. Although they understand the unknown in the desolate tower, the fall of the ancient emperor has really become an ownerless thing.


    However, they dare not gamble, or they are not qualified to gamble.


    This is no longer something they can intervene at this level.


    The fall of the ancient emperor in the barren tower is likely to kill all those who want to rob the barren tower in the end. Although the ancient emperor may not do this, they really can''t afford to gamble.


    The great emperor of ancient times is powerful and invincible.


    This kind of people have an extremely arrogant heart, are proud of everything, and will not fight against mole ants, but there is one more point.


    That''s the great emperor of ancient times!


    They want to go back and tell their orthodox people to ask for details


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76

    All this made everyone give up competing for the barren tower, but one person never wanted to compete but wanted to compete.


    Looking at the barren tower, Dao Tianjun''s eyes were bright and blazing.


    Before, he was worried because the green emperor was there. If the green emperor was not there, how could he compete.


    The barren tower is the supreme weapon.


    It''s false to say that he''s not interested. If he sells it, he can exchange the resources for the quasi emperor. Of course, he won''t do that. In his heart, he should take the emperor''s weapon, wander around in front of the power house without Jidao emperor soldiers, and collect protection fees one by one.


    When Tao Tianjun was thinking.


    A shrill ghost howl came into his ears, which made him instantly recall.


    "Ow!!"


    The ghost was swept, and thousands of ghosts dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    The heart is that pain!!


    "My ghost magic medicine, who steps on a horse." Dao Tianjun wanted to curse his mother in his heart.


    In an instant, he didn''t care about the barren tower. He opened his mouth and ate, constantly swallowing ghosts.


    At the same time, the desolate tower does not know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The light bursts and the ghost melts. At three or five times, the ghost disappears when swept by the light.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Dao Tianjun was alive and kicking, dodging under the light of the desolate tower, stuttering ghosts.


    In the distance, those who fled saw the corners of their mouths twitch.


    Everyone sees this scene in their eyes.


    "This guy really wants money but not life." demon yuekong was stunned. The land in the distance was already empty, and only one person was jumping there.


    "Maybe he has something to rely on and can not die under this power."


    Some people laughed, but this kind of words are Schadenfreude, including evil intentions.


    Even the quasi emperors can''t resist the divine power of the Jidao imperial soldiers. If it breaks out completely, everyone will die. They can resist the dependence of the Jidao imperial soldiers. They don''t think there will be such dependence. This kind of thing is generally used as the inside information and can''t be used easily.


    Even if you are an amazing person, but the balance of interests is not in direct proportion.


    "Taoist brother, don''t you go yet?"


    The saint of yaochi made a sound.


    Compared with being schadenfreuded, she wouldn''t be so.


    "Saint, please go. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Dao Tianjun turned his head in his busy schedule and said. He stretched out his finger and pointed to it, "there''s someone above me."


    After that, Tao Tianjun ignored it and swallowed it constantly.


    He was so angry.


    The desolate tower is like fighting against him, constantly erasing ghosts.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the desolate tower vibrated again, and a terrible ripple opened.


    All the young people in the distant place turned upside down. No one could stabilize their body under that ripple. That power seemed to be the divine power of the pioneering creatures before they were born.


    At the same time, a plume of chaotic purple gas rose on the earth''s surface.


    Everyone was surprised to feel this power.


    No longer stay, they are anxious to go towards the exit. It seems that they also feel the changes inside. People from the outside have worked together to open a channel to take these people out.


    As for Dao Tianjun, they had already ignored him.


    Although they don''t quite understand what someone above means, they still understand it from the literal meaning. Maybe there are elders in the dark, but is it possible?


    They have a questioning attitude.


    The saint of yaochi no longer said anything. She was floating like an immortal. Her jade feet stepped into the air, shrunk to an inch, and didn''t enter the open channel in the blink of an eye.


    Outside.


    The pot has been blown up long ago. The most terrible thing is that there is a living emperor to sit down.


    How can they not shake.


    "Have you all come out?" an elder was picking up his disciples.


    As people continue to appear, they don''t appear in the end.


    Some people are sad and others are glad that their disciples died in it. Fortunately, their disciples came out alive.


    "What about the greedy boy."


    The red dragon Taoist priest''s eyes twinkled.


    Hearing the speech, the little Jiao king in Qingyi smiled bitterly, "he''s still inside."


    Listening to the words of his parents and children, King qingjiao was stunned.


    "Can''t escape?"


    "No, he doesn''t want to come out." the little Jiaowang in Qingyi shook his head.


    At the same time, someone asked Tianjun.


    Compared with others, the older generation paid more attention to Tao Tianjun, and soon learned about Tao Tianjun from everyone.


    "That''s ridiculous." the elder Bi Qing sighed.


    "There''s someone up there. Does this mean that an old guy has gone in? Is it Fu Xuan?"


    Someone whispered and meditated.


    For those old thoughts, the younger generation was haunted. At last, they clearly felt that the small world was about to collapse and chaos.


    The saint of yaochi looked at the exit and the last picture came to her mind.


    The figure of Tao Tianjun in meimou flew out upside down, covered with blood.


    Boom!!


    An earth shaking Taoist voice swings away.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked and took the younger generation to escape from the distance.


    Even the people of Yuantian giant city are evacuating. They are afraid that the barren tower and the ancient emperor may destroy millions of miles of land.


    Every major road system in the five regions, all forces that can transmit information across regions are affected by the news.


    "What! The ancient emperor sitting down!?"


    "Is the desolate tower comparable to the bronze ancient temple now?"


    The holy land lord shook, and the emperor of Zhongzhou Dynasty ordered that all the details near Nanling were rushed to the ancient city of Yuantian.


    On the other side.


    Someone beat his chest and feet in the ancient city of Yuantian. He was a fat Taoist.


    "I hate you, Taoist. Why are you a little late?"


    Then the fat Taoist angrily looked at a big black dog around him and roared, "it''s all you. What broken array ah, the transmission deviated so much, the waste tower, that''s the waste tower."


    The big black dog rolled his eyes humanely.


    "Dead Taoist, you blow. There is an ancient emperor in the waste tower. Do you think you can get it?"


    Hearing the speech, the fat Taoist stared, "Taoist, I know heaven and earth, and all dharmas are practiced. What''s the difficulty, let alone..."


    He stopped talking.


    On the other side, there was a calm and slender man. He was used to the two pairs of living treasures. He looked at the distance and whispered to himself, "which ancient emperor do you say?"


    Listen to this word.


    The fat Taoist priest and the big black dog stopped to hold each other, and the big black dog''s eyes twinkled.


    "It will be..."


    He whispered, his eyes were hot, but soon he was a little gloomy. No one knew how the big black dog suddenly fluctuated in mood.


    The fat Taoist beside him turned his eyes and seemed to be thinking.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly, the earth cracked, as if there were the recovery of ancient animals in the deepest underground, the earth''s crust changed, and the divine light was bright.


    Bright lights burst into the cracks in the ground, blazing and gorgeous.


    Chaos is constantly blowing out, which is unparalleled in terror.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible road sound, the world trembled, and something rushed out of the passage of the small world.


    "Desolate Tower!!"


    The world exclaimed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77

    Boom!!


    Nanling, this vast territory, has a roaring Avenue.


    This sound and video is to show the world that the birth of an ancient emperor is also his end!!


    "Boom..."


    The barren tower was born. Its light soared into the sky, making the neighboring Zhongzhou feel the strong and the inner waves churn.


    In all the major sects and four imperial dynasties in Zhongzhou, the strong came out of the palace Que and looked at the Nanling.


    "Ancient emperor."


    Four words, including endless respect.


    Over the Nanling Mountains, there is an ancient pagoda soaring into the sky, shrouded in mist, tall and thick, as if carrying the weather and suppressing a boundary.


    "There is a lotus in the eternal blue sky."


    A long sigh reverberated through hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Those who heard it trembled. The powerful demon wept and his lips and teeth trembled, "the great emperor."


    "The Qing Emperor didn''t sit down and live to this day."


    The old antiques in the war temple were extremely shocked. He looked only surprised and frightened, nothing else.


    "That tomb is not true." Ji Haoyue looked at the desolate tower, a kind of trance and a kind of absence.


    The tomb of the demon emperor in Donghuang is not true.


    The barren tower is the treasure of the East barren people.


    Now it appears in Nanling, shaking the past and the present, shaking the ages, and no one is not surprised.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor lived in the world and was about to sit down.


    The whole world is shaking!


    "Boom..."


    The desolate tower was shaking, and the ripples even shattered the blue sky.


    This is a heavy weapon of heaven and earth that runs through the whole history of Beidou. It is really breaking out and showing its majesty. It seems that it is sad for the end of a great emperor.


    "That''s..." the world trembled.


    I saw a figure sitting on the top of the waste tower.


    But there was another clarity in the hazy. He was big and tall, with thick black hair, sitting there for nine days.


    "The great emperor!!" the green Jiao king, the red dragon Taoist priest and other demon families are trembling and have tears in their eyes.


    That''s the ancient emperor of their Eastern wild demon family.


    There is a lotus in the eternal blue sky.


    After the Big Dipper, the only person who proved to be emperor in the ancient times.


    "Immortal road..."


    The Qing emperor whispered softly, which sounded like a Taoist voice.


    Boom


    The breath of heaven and earth is dissipating. The green emperor only appears in a moment, with a short passing, like a flash in the pan.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of many restricted areas of Beidou, there was a vibration spread, which immediately disappeared and restored calm, just as the previous vibration had never happened.


    "Is the sitting of the ancient emperor such a strange phenomenon?" some people were dull and couldn''t believe that the sitting of the ancient emperor was so fast.


    "This is the end of the emperor. What about the grandeur? Maybe the Qing emperor doesn''t want to."


    There is a divine sound in the desolate tower.


    It was drizzling under heaven and earth, as if crying for the passing of an ancient emperor.


    Boom


    Someone shot and rushed towards the desolate tower.


    When the Qing emperor passed away, the desolate tower had no owner. Even if eggs hit stones, they also flocked to it.


    "You dare move and die!"


    All the demons in Donghuang were furious, and the big demons such as qingjiao king and Chilong Laodao all shot.


    "Those who have virtue live in treasures." I don''t know which old man opened his mouth.


    The war broke out.


    It''s terrible. This is the real immortal tradition. The strong are competing for the front, and the young generation can only sigh.


    "Can''t go up, can''t go up." the fat Taoist duande kept saying in the distance.


    He''s very excited. He''s like doing it.


    "You can''t do it." Ye Fan shook his head. He looked at the young heroes not far away and narrowed his eyes.


    The big black dog glanced at Duan De, "if you want to die, the emperor won''t accompany you."


    "Really don''t you do it? There are some in the hands of unscrupulous Taoists..." there was a tall young man full of evil spirit. His eyes were shining and he stared at the desolate tower motionless.


    The method he learned is the demon emperor''s secret skill. He wants to get this demon emperor''s weapon very much.


    It''s not that he is greedy, but that he thinks these old guys don''t deserve it and respect the green emperor in his heart.


    "Pombo, don''t be impulsive. There may be variables here."


    Ye Fan stopped Pangbo.


    Pang Bo was slightly stunned. Immediately he thought of Ye Fan''s words and stared, "someone came with an imperial soldier?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan nodded. He was not sure, but it was possible.


    "Qizhu mountain and heaven protection education."


    Duan De''s eyes rolled, and he recited the names of the two forces.


    The most powerful Daoism in Nanling is a double emperor. They are most likely to appear and hold the Jidao emperor''s troops.


    Boom!!


    Dozens of strong men in the sky are fighting, with endless powers, and the blazing light covers the world.


    The magic weapons collided with each other, and the Magic rainbow was dazzled. The fierce confrontation made people see what was the real killing.


    This hundreds of miles of heaven and earth seems to be turned over and become an antique battlefield. With the passage of time, more and more people can''t sit still.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The earth suddenly echoed with footsteps.


    The sound came from the pit of the small world before that, like the ancient Tianting drum beating and a strong heart beating.


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    In an instant, many people felt numb and felt that there was something to be born.


    It was a tall, straight and joyful figure. The whole body was surrounded by Xianhui. It was too bright. People could not see his face clearly. They could only vaguely see his outline.


    A man, magnificent and awe inspiring.


    He came out step by step, the void exploded after each step fell, chaotic Qi emerged, and thunder rolled.


    The breath is too strong, ancient and boundless. It seems to be the overlord of the era of man and God.


    Practitioners trembled, their bodies were like chaff, and some fell to the ground.


    "God or devil?" the monk was surprised.


    It''s so similar.


    This is a man like a God, but also like a great devil. The thunder is rolling and the aura is vast. Waves of waves beat Nanling emperor.


    The fighting antiques feel the appearance of this mysterious man.


    "Great enemy!"


    In an instant, those people have such thoughts in their minds.


    "Join hands!" only for a short time, the old guys who were fighting desperately stopped, and the goal was obvious.


    The divine sword cut into the air, the magic instrument danced, and bombarded the man.


    "The waste tower is mine."


    With a bang, the whole world exploded. The sound was like a wake-up bell, stirring people''s mind.


    The mysterious man raised his hand with his fingers open and held it in the void.


    The whole void is twisted by the glow in the sky.


    It seems that a big hand appears in this world. In the blink of an eye, those who do it turn into blood and mud!


    Crushed by big hands.


    The old guys who killed the mysterious man were all dead.


    At the same moment.


    The sound was even more powerful. Those who did not start with the mysterious man were also impacted, the spirit trembled, and someone fainted directly.


    Powerful, incomparably powerful.


    "How can there still be a kind of existence in this world."


    King qingjiao was lost.


    "Beheading the king? No... stronger, saint?" someone trembled with uncertainty.


    The existence of this level number is simply unpredictable and too powerful. This is the most real idea in everyone''s mind.


    Theoretically, such existence should not exist, and there is no such person in the post ancient times.


    "The real old monster was born."


    "Even those hundred religions in Zhongzhou tremble at the existence of this kind of religion."


    "This is the real power participation in nature."


    Someone is whispering


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 78

    The voice of heaven and earth roared.


    The mysterious man appeared, which made many people awe inspiring and afraid to fight.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Many people are extremely confused.


    "The reincarnation of the barbarian God of war in Nanling?" a monk in Nanling guessed.


    Because it''s so similar. In the present world of Nanling, having such a tyrant and power is very in line with the Nanling barbarians.


    "He appeared from the pit." whispered the little Jiaowang in Qingyi.


    His words were light, but they were heard clearly.


    Not only did he have such an idea, but the saint of yaochi and Jin Chixiao all had a word in their mind.


    "There''s someone above me."


    As soon as these five words appear, they can''t dissipate.


    The old immortal in the restricted area?


    Immediately, many people have this idea, which is not groundless. On the contrary, only this statement is the most correct, because this strong person will not appear for no reason.


    This kind of strong person doesn''t exist in the world. It hasn''t appeared for thousands of years.


    Even Jiang Taixu, who was born not long ago, has no such power. He is known as the God King and is powerful for all to see, but he still has a big gap with the mysterious man in front of him.


    penalty zone.


    A taboo word has always been avoided by the world.


    They are too mysterious. It is said that there is an immortal supreme living in them. Even if they hold the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, they can''t break through. Six thousand years ago, the Ju family of Tianxuan Holy Land invaded the ancient forbidden area and died in it.


    Six thousand years ago, people were not as decadent and more powerful as they are now. However, they still go away. It''s creepy to think of them.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Bursts of attacks from Tianyu shocked the deaf and scattered the blue sky and white clouds.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw it.


    "What is he doing?"


    The picture with great visual impact appeared. The mysterious man jumped into the sky and broke out an extremely huge fluctuation. He smashed into the waste tower with one fist.


    Waves are like the sea and ripples are like waves. Even some old monsters cough up blood again and again.


    Everyone covered their ears.


    There is blood flowing down the seven orifices.


    No one can bear that sound, as if the emperor was angry to break through the world.


    "The man''s breath is still strengthening." the old man in the God of war hall was the most impacted in the front, but he ignored these and looked at the sky in horror.


    "Sage king!?"


    The old guy of changhezong was shocked.


    With his judgment, this person''s power level is not in the realm of saints, but definitely higher, and there is only one higher possibility.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "This is a sage king, how could it." everyone changed color and couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Duan De''s eyes were so wide that he tried to swallow his saliva.


    How could this existence be born.


    "I said, you go to find death, believe it." the black emperor looked at the past, but his expression was also a little angry. In fact, he was very excited and wanted to get the waste tower.


    "Remnant wasteland, remnant wasteland..."


    Ye Fan kept saying the name, his eyes flickering.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think the figure of that person looks like a person?"


    On the other side, Shuanger couldn''t close her mouth for a long time and was surprised.


    The saint of yaochi was puzzled. After this sentence, there seemed to be a hint. A person appeared in her mind. Their bodies were very similar.


    "It''s really his elder." whispered from the mouth of the saint of yaochi.


    She didn''t regard that person as Tao Tianjun, because is it possible?


    The only thing I can think of is that this person is the elder of Dao Tianjun''s family. To know the lineal blood, some people look very similar, which is not without.


    Dong!!


    Another great voice.


    The mysterious man is no other than Dao Tianjun. He rushed out when he chewed the medicine that can make people sick in the small world. In order to get the barren tower, he chewed two drugs in order to make his duration longer.


    "Hey, haven''t you recovered yet?!" a loud voice opened from the nine days.


    Listen to this sound.


    Then I heard the rapid crash.


    Everyone is speechless. They can be sure that this is definitely the person from the remnant wasteland, and has a great relationship with Dao Tianjun. This tone is too similar.


    No one knows why Tao Tianjun did it.


    Only Tao Tianjun himself knows what he is doing. First, he is trying to judge his strength by the strength of the waste tower. Second, the waste tower has not really recovered.


    Its spirit seems to be closed and not manifest. In perception, it seems that the spirit is asleep or has encountered some difficulties.


    If you want to get the barren tower, you must be recognized by the barren tower.


    He doesn''t know how to wake up.


    Therefore, we can only use the most primitive method. As long as the Jidao imperial soldiers are impacted by danger, they can definitely recover themselves. Let alone the origin of this desolate tower.


    As for how desperate this way is, Dao Tianjun doesn''t know, but he is afraid of poverty and hunger, but he is not afraid of death.


    "Brother Huang Ta, did you sleep to death?"


    Dao Tianjun wondered, and he punched again.


    Do I use too little power.


    That''s better.


    Founder didn''t do his best.


    In dealing with the world, he has always been very low-key and rarely tried his best. This time, the same is true.


    Boom!!


    When Dao Tianjun was ready to strengthen his strength, his body suddenly trembled and felt an extraordinary breath.


    This breath is not strange.


    Green emperor alive?!


    Dao Tianjun was startled. Is this guy still there?


    "I''ll see you when you come in." a cough sigh came out of the waste tower and disappeared into Tao Tianjun''s ear.


    "Cough... You are still alive."


    Dao Tianjun laughed.


    He was really speechless in his heart. Why is the green emperor still alive? It''s only right that he has been seated. If he knew that the green emperor was still alive, he wouldn''t come out if he killed him.


    Just then, the desolate tower shook and a light covered Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun didn''t resist.


    Because the green Emperor didn''t mean to kill, and his tone seemed to have something to do, so he didn''t bother to resist. If he couldn''t, he committed suicide and then hid in the residual wasteland. He really didn''t believe that the green emperor could enter the residual wasteland, but the supreme master didn''t want too much contact.


    "He disappeared?! is he dead?"


    Seeing the figure of Dao Tianjun suddenly disappear, everyone was surprised.


    The divine power of the barren tower is too powerful. Even though they can only vaguely perceive it, they dare not explore too much divine knowledge, for fear that the divine soul will be damaged, so they can only perceive that the barren tower bursts out a light and covers Dao Tianjun.


    In a mysterious gray space.


    Dao Tianjun saw a thin figure sitting on a futon. It looked like a thin body, but there was a divine power to suppress the heavens. The eight wastelands of heaven and earth were invincible in the world.


    He sat there calmly, seemingly plain and light, but more extraordinary.


    There is a kind of prestige between the eyebrows, which looks down on the world of mortals.


    This figure Dao Tianjun knows who he is, the Qing emperor, the last preacher in the post ancient times


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    The barren pagoda is surrounded by immortal light and remains unchanged forever.


    In the gray space on the top floor, the green emperor sat in it. He didn''t have any divine power. He looked thin and had a feeling of collapsing the world.


    There was also a rotten smell on him, which seemed to be about to sit down. The most important thing was a mysterious force.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun understood why the waste tower didn''t respond.


    Feeling this desolate tower is helping the Qing emperor, and the strength is concentrated here. No wonder there is no response at all.


    "Qing di?" Dao Tianjun looked at the thin figure and said softly.


    The green emperor smiled, "you are very special."


    "Cough, the Qing emperor is so famous." Dao Tianjun said dryly.


    How could he not understand the meaning of this sentence? The Qing emperor definitely noticed the change of his power.


    "I was lucky enough to be favored by the Dragon King."


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun didn''t intend to entangle too much in this matter, "don''t you know what the green emperor wants me to do?"


    For the character he liked very much in the cover sky novel in his previous life, Dao Tianjun is still willing to help if he has anything to help. Others chase stars. He also pursues stars, but he doesn''t chase living people.


    "The Dragon King of the remnant wasteland."


    The green emperor''s old eyes crossed a strange light and nodded subconsciously.


    He noticed Dao Tianjun''s strange power, but he didn''t see why. However, after hearing the Dragon King in Dao Tianjun''s mouth, he changed and became no longer confused.


    "The most mysterious existence, if there is an immortal in this world, maybe it is..."


    "Hmm? Qing Di, what are you talking about?" Dao Tianjun listened to the Qing Di''s words, but he didn''t hear them clearly, or the Qing Di''s voice was deliberately lowered so that he couldn''t hear them.


    "Nothing."


    The green emperor shook his head slightly.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun was relieved.


    He panicked. It wasn''t the emperor''s power that made him panic. On the contrary, he didn''t seem to be very cold about Emperor Wei. What really panicked was that the emperor wanted to find out, so it would be troublesome.


    But fortunately, he muddled through. Dragon King, it''s really the best means to muddle through.


    In his heart, Tao Tianjun secretly thanked the Dragon King.


    He used the name of the Dragon King several times and cheated him. It''s always tried.


    Immediately, the Qing emperor motioned to Tianjun to sit down.


    A futon appeared in front of Dao Tianjun''s Ming Dynasty. Dao Tianjun didn''t avoid it. He can go out and play in the future. We are also people who sit opposite the ancient emperor and talk and laugh.


    "I asked you to come here just to ask you for some blood." the green emperor said the reason.


    "Want my blood?"


    What do you want your blood to do? Is the Qing emperor really going to slice himself?


    The thin green emperor in front of Tao Tianjun spoke again, "can you tell me the reason?"


    "Prolong life."


    Just two words, very simple and plain words.


    Can my blood prolong the life of the ancient emperor?


    Dao Tianjun was startled. Isn''t this too exaggerated? If I say so, I''m not a human form divine medicine.


    "Your blood is very special. Only your strange state can make me prolong my life, but I couldn''t do it before." the green emperor shouted and explained the reason.


    His eyes were deep, as if there were a starry sky, vast and mysterious.


    Tao Tianjun pondered.


    In that case, didn''t he want to go to the restricted areas? He originally planned to use his undead body to dig something outside the restricted area.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t exert this power, no one will find out. Even if I... Deceived you, and even if you erupt, there will be some concerns behind you."


    It seemed that he knew some of Tianjun''s concerns. The green emperor spoke again. When he said here, he paused, "of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people will be in danger."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he still has foresight and takes his ability as the inside information. He doesn''t intend to use it wantonly.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun thought.


    He is weighing the pros and cons. He has also done experiments. Once his blood is reborn, the immortal power will disappear. He is still very clear about this, so he is not very afraid that someone will expose the immortal characteristics according to his blood.


    As soon as he came and went, he thought about the tea time.


    As his former "star chasing target", Dao Tianjun decided to help.


    "I promised." Dao Tianjun said.


    Hearing the speech, the Qing emperor had a light smile and did not have too much look. It seemed that it was nothing to continue his life.


    "Qing Di, I have a question."


    Tao Tianjun asked. Before the green emperor opened his mouth and promised to answer, he said his own question, "didn''t you sit down before?"


    "Almost died."


    It''s a simple and plain answer, but how many people can face life and death like this.


    Tao Tianjun thinks that there are not many people except himself.


    "Is it related to the small world?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    Listening to this question, the green emperor looked at Dao Tianjun. A moment later, he opened his mouth and sighed, "inadvertently found that the small world is very special. I want to continue Shouyuan there, but I almost died."


    "I see."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and was surprised.


    Does that small world even the Qing emperor say it''s special? However, Tao Tianjun was also relieved that he dared to imprison a prospective emperor in the wasteland. It was difficult to think it was special.


    "I''ve finished asking questions." Dao Tianjun looked at the green emperor and grinned. "I won''t do more if the green emperor has something to do. After giving you some blood, I should leave."


    Then Tianjun raised his hands.


    His eyes were bright and blazing like the sun, and he drank violently in his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth, invincible blood escape method, leave!!"


    At the end of the speech, he patted his hands on his head.


    The green emperor was an ancient well like a wave. His heart had ripples. His eyes looked at the futon in front of him. There was only a pool of blood.


    Just now.


    He saw with his own eyes that Dao Tianjun committed suicide, patted his head and turned into a pool of blood.


    "How did he do it?!"


    In this space, a voice suddenly came out.


    It is ethereal, as if it exists in another world. It does not exist in this space. It is a waste tower opening.


    "You can see how he did it." the Qing emperor asked the Huang tower.


    "Suicide? Like, but definitely not."


    Huang Ta expresses his own opinion. This space is its. No one knows more about Tao Tianjun''s departure than it. Even the Qing emperor doesn''t necessarily know better than it.


    However, this perception surprised Huang Ta even more.


    How a person can escape in his own space is unimaginable.


    "Everyone has a secret, let alone he is from that place." the green emperor said.


    The sound fell.


    The desolate tower was silent.


    Until a moment later, the barren tower made a sound, "these are no longer important. It''s time to continue your life. I''m a little tired to help you like this."


    Wen Yan.


    The green emperor smiled and joked about the waste tower.


    However, this also shows the difficulty of maintaining the life of an ancient emperor. Other Jidao emperor soldiers can''t do it at all


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 80

    While they''re talking.


    Tao Tianjun appeared in the deep pit. He had left a drop of blood long before. The distance was not far. He was just able to revive. He committed suicide in the desolate tower. Everything was intentional.


    Sometimes it''s good to be mysterious.


    Not to mention, Dao Tianjun showed such a mystery. What he grasped was that he suddenly committed suicide. Even if the Qing emperor and Huang tower saw that they committed suicide, they would never think about it.


    Who would suddenly commit suicide in front of himself.


    There is no injustice, no hatred, and no reason. It is still a special qualification. These can not be associated with suicide.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun stamped his feet.


    "Ah ah..."


    Tao Tianjun has a distressed look on his face. How can I forget an important thing!!!


    How can I forget.


    How can I forget.


    He found one thing, that is, he wanted to leave and didn''t want to be found more by the green emperor for a long time, but he lost the benefit. He gave his blood to the green emperor, but he didn''t get any benefit.


    This is the worst business he has done since he crossed the border.


    "Kui burst, heartache couldn''t breathe." Dao Tianjun held his chest and said depressed.


    When shaking his head and sighing, he vacated the deep pit, "forget it, the green emperor is also a respectable person. It''s cheaper for him this time."


    Boom


    There was a vast Avenue sound in his ear. Dao Tianjun looked up at Tianyu.


    The light is like waves, and the barren tower is like a living God, unparalleled in the world.


    It is trembling, sending out wisps of fairy light, which no one can resist. The spirits are trembling, which makes people feel like carrying an ancient peak with heavy pressure.


    Everyone''s eyes and divine consciousness are bright and can''t feel the things around him.


    In a moment.


    The barren pagoda has escaped into the earth. As once said, it exists in the earth of Beidou and no one can find it.


    The power of overlooking the four directions and covering the ten worlds of the universe disappeared.


    "When the green emperor dies, a sad song is a flash in the pan. The immortal road is endless and endless. Dare to ask the sky whether immortals really exist."


    An old voice sounded.


    I don''t know which old guy is expressing his feelings. The sound is lonely and vicissitudes of life.


    Just when everyone was silent and immersed in the death of the green emperor.


    A sound was heard when.


    "Who knows where the descendants of the Qing emperor are? East famine? Or where to challenge Tianjiao."


    "Huh?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, everyone looked up.


    Tao Tianjun stepped into the air, walked like a tiger, danced with long hair, a white shirt, a Star crown and hair. He looked extraordinary.


    He had changed his clothes long before, and his clothes were broken.


    "You''re not dead?" Shuanger exclaimed.


    Originally, she was still sad for Dao Tianjun. After all, he was not only a bit of a rascal, but also a good person. He had a good chat.


    "I''m so powerful and terrible that I can''t die." Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    All the heroes of the younger generation narrow their eyes.


    This trip to the small world, it can be said that everyone didn''t get anything, but Dao Tianjun earned a lot of oil, ate so many ghosts, and his cultivation soared frighteningly.


    And those old antiques are also seen in the past.


    Their eyes were almost materialized, and they looked at Dao Tianjun.


    In perception, Tao Tianjun is full of Qi, and his Qi and blood are so majestic that people are scared to death. He looks like an ocean of Qi and blood.


    "Strange recovery," whispered the old man in the temple of the God of war.


    This is not surprising.


    Dao Tianjun''s chest was pierced before, and he was still alive and kicking in a few days. This is related to his physique and more to pills. The remnant wasteland cost a lot.


    Each of them thought.


    "How''s the little world?" someone asked.


    "It should be broken. Now no one can go in. Even if he can go in, he doesn''t know how to die." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He died several times before he came out.


    "No, don''t tell me about that place. Who of you knows the residence of the descendants of the Qing emperor."


    "Are you looking for Ruyu?" the king of qingjiao seemed to think of something.


    Could it be that


    Many people think that the Qing emperor has just passed away, and the mysterious man who appeared before has obviously something to do with Dao Tianjun. Naturally, everyone connects the two.


    Is Dao Tianjun going to ask the descendants of the Qing emperor?


    You know, the powerful mysterious sage Wang died and was killed by the waste tower. It is likely that Dao Tianjun was angry with the Qing emperor.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The voice of the red dragon Taoist priest came, with a cold sound.


    The green emperor is the leader of the eastern wasteland demon family and has made great contributions. Although the green emperor has no intersection with them, if someone dares to fight against the descendants of the green emperor, they will never stand idly by.


    This involves the whole demon family in Donghuang, and even the whole Beidou demon family will not sit idly by.


    Many big demons also saw it.


    They are not as overbearing as Chilong Laodao, but they also expressed their concern about this matter.


    "Little friend, the green emperor fell, and the waste tower is ownerless. The sage king behind you died to win the waste tower." the king of green Jiao also spoke at this time.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was still a little strange. Why did these big demons go crazy? He just asked where the descendants of the green emperor were. As for such a response, now he heard the words of the green Jiao king.


    He understood. They thought they were going to anger the Qing emperor.


    King qingjiao''s words are also for explanation.


    "Very wrong." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the big demons, "if you really want to say, the Qing emperor still has a relationship with me."


    "Do you have a relationship with the Qing emperor?"


    No one believes this sentence, but even if you think about it, you feel it is reasonable. As for the reason, people think that this origin is probably not Dao Tianjun alone, but the remnant wasteland!


    If this explanation is not unreasonable, on the contrary, it is quite reasonable. The forbidden area has more or less something to do with every ancient emperor.


    "Of course, there is a source. The Qing emperor had a deal with me. He owed me some money. I asked the descendants of the Qing emperor to get back some of the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is silent.


    I dare say that, but people naturally turned the word "I" into a wasteland.


    "Isn''t it anger?" the green Jiao King wondered.


    If a Saint King dies, don''t you get angry?


    "My elder is not dead. Don''t look at me like this." Dao Tianjun couldn''t see the idea of the green Jiao king.


    "Not dead?!"


    At this moment, many old guys are not calm.


    The sage king who can escape from the desolate tower is not a simple record, enough to shock ancient and modern history.


    Tao Tianjun was too lazy to answer. He was originally trying to get the whereabouts of the descendants of the Qing emperor. Now he is very talkative to answer so many other questions.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun, he said nothing.


    People also know that he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    However, at this moment, everyone has a lively mind and is thinking about all kinds of different things.


    It''s a miracle to escape under the desolate tower. Even if you escape, you should be seriously injured now. Even if you don''t die, you will be disabled.


    Most importantly, they are thinking about who that person is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81

    They were not asking, and Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to answer.


    He knew that the demon family might not tell himself Yan Ruyu''s whereabouts, and he didn''t care about it. It was just a chance.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun saw a figure.


    "The son of Zifu, you are there, too."


    Dao Tianjun''s face was full of smiles. He could be as bright as he wanted.


    Zifu Shengzi looked a little dull, even with indifference. Dao Tianjun was injured. How could he have a good face.


    "The son of Zifu speaks well, doesn''t he?"


    Listening to this sentence, the son of Zifu frowned.


    Tao Tianjun said to himself regardless of the words of Zifu Shengzi, "the ancients said that you should keep your word. Zifu Shengzi said that I would let you go and give me five million jin of source if you left."


    "Now you''re all right standing here. You should give me five million jin of source."


    "You." the son of Zifu couldn''t sit still.


    He said to let him go, but Dao Tianjun didn''t let him go at all. He escaped by himself, but he didn''t want to say he escaped. It''s a shame.


    "What are you? You said I let you go. You are willing to give me five million Jin source." said Dao Tianjun with a serious expression. "In that environment, do you really think you can escape? I didn''t mean it. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Do you want to say a word about this five million Jin source? Be a man of your word. I''m kind enough to let you go. Do you turn your face and refuse to admit it now?"


    Dao Tianjun looked disappointed and despised.


    Listen to these words.


    Zifu Shengzi''s face is going to be distorted. Everyone knows what the original scene was.


    It was entirely on his own ability that he escaped, for which he paid some price and still feels heartache.


    "Unreasonable." the purple mansion Saint shook his sleeve and affected the wound to make him frown.


    Then he turned and left.


    He doesn''t want to stay at all. If he does, his reputation will be ruined.


    The people of Zifu holy land also followed. Just now they have heard other people''s explanations and know the causes and consequences.


    It''s so deceptive!


    Or Dao Tianjun has a special background. They really want to kill him.


    At the same time.


    Not only the people in the holy land of Zifu, but also some people of the demon family have an impulse to shoot Dao Tianjun.


    Someone has whispered to them about what happened inside.


    Although what Dao Tianjun said is reasonable and justifiable, people can''t refute it, but everyone knows the real meaning. Dao Tianjun wants to pit the holy land of Zifu.


    At the thought of this.


    The big demons couldn''t help thinking of what Dao Tianjun said before that he had a relationship with the Qing emperor and owed him money.


    At this moment, they maintained a skeptical attitude.


    Really, or the identity of Dao Tianjun is there. They really want to kill Dao Tianjun for such a thing that humiliates the ancient emperor.


    "A group of poor people in Zifu holy land said they wanted to give me five million jin of source. Why did they turn their face and don''t recognize people?"


    Tao Tianjun despised Tao.


    Wen Yan.


    Many people have convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    I dare to say that I belittled the holy land of Zifu in front of the public. I''m afraid I wrote down this hatred today.


    Most importantly, people''s cognition of Tao Tianjun is refreshed again.


    People are so shameless!


    Some people began to doubt whether Tao Tianjun cultivated his body and even his face. It''s rare to be so shameless.


    Just a short moment, many orthodox people left.


    "Tianjun, if you do this, you will offend the holy land of Zifu." elder Biqing came and said.


    "I seriously hurt him. I have written down this revenge long ago."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    Hearing the speech, elder Biqing was speechless.


    There was nothing wrong with this sentence. She wanted to refute and explain, but in the end she stopped talking. She forgot a little.


    Dao Tianjun''s identity!


    Among the many immortal doctrines of Beidou, no one dares to offend and die a holy land like this, even the forces in charge of the Jidao Imperial Army, but he is different.


    Elder Biqing''s habitual thinking, forgetting that this is not applicable to Dao Tianjun.


    "Do you have any plans next?"


    The saint of yaochi made a sound.


    "Challenge all the heroes in the five regions of the world and earn some money to live." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shuanger''s pretty face is full of confusion.


    "Are you really so short of resources?"


    In her impression, the remnant wasteland, as the most mysterious tenth restricted area, should have a thick and frightening background. How can she not afford daotianjun.


    "The vast wasteland is rich in content, and does not make complaints about me. The dead old man has buckled me down. I can only rely on my own efforts."


    There was a strange flash in the eyes of supreme elder Biqing.


    After a few words.


    Tao Tianjun parted ways with yaochi holy land. Instead of going to yaochi holy land, he chose to walk alone.


    He always wants to walk alone. Only in this way can he train a person.


    If you go to the holy land of yaochi this time, you may slow down your practice. The words of red earth experience and red earth experience are not false.


    "Saint, take care," said Dao Tianjun, waving to the saint of yaochi.


    The figure has disappeared.


    Dao Tianjun was reluctant. He looked at the elixir given to him by the saint of yaochi.


    "Did I make a wrong decision?" Dao Tianjun murmured softly. "If I follow the past, is it possible to eat and drink and take some miraculous medicine?"


    "Forget it, the world is so big. I want to go out and have a look."


    Once again, Dao Tianjun left the ancient city of Yuantian.


    Nanling''s elixir conference is over.


    Everything returned to calm, but no one paid attention to Dao Tianjun who walked alone. On the contrary, more people paid attention to the mysterious man.


    The mountains stretch.


    Nanling has a connection with Zhongzhou, which is a land of mountains and forests.


    "Haven''t you come out yet? Come with me." a clear voice floated in the mountains, startling the birds to fly together.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the rear with a smile.


    "Taoist brother is really admirable. He found me so soon."


    As soon as the sound fell, a voice sounded immediately.


    Accompanied by the sound, there was a chubby figure. It was a fat Taoist with a red face.


    Looking at the fat Taoist, Dao Tianjun looked strange.


    "Who are you?"


    "Taoist... Xiao Dao''s surname is ye and his name is broad. He''s just a nobody." the fat Taoist looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Yebo?


    Tao Tianjun was even more eccentric.


    "What''s the point of following me all the way?"


    "Hey, hey, I want to talk about a business with Taoist brother." the fat Taoist didn''t hesitate to tell me his purpose.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the fat Taoist coming and raised his eyebrows, "what business."


    "In fact, I have been paying attention to Taoist brother in Yuantian ancient city. Although I don''t know your identity, I only know one thing. You are very short of resources, so I intend to cooperate with you."


    Fat Taoist talked freely.


    After a long speech, Dao Tianjun understood the purpose of fat Taoist. He planned to cooperate with himself. Dao Tianjun was responsible for the challenge. He came to open a gambling game and made a profit of 50-50 points.


    Among them, he wants to study gambling with Dao Tianjun and set up a series of illusions, so that someone can bet. The more bets, the better.


    "Fifty-five? You want to be beautiful." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Then six four."


    The fat Taoist smiled bitterly and touched the tip of his nose.


    "September day." Dao Tianjun said, his words were unequivocal.


    In an instant, the fat Taoist''s face turned blue. It was even darker than ye Hei!


    But forget it


    Founder, I don''t really want to cooperate with him, hehe.


    "OK, nine nineteen one." the fat Taoist agreed with his teeth, as if he was angry.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun had a word with the fat Taoist, talking without a word.


    The more they talked to the end, the two talked happily.


    "Like-minded Taoist friends." the fat Taoist has found out. Today, he has met the same kind. This guy also has countless ghost ideas. He wants to cooperate with some of his own.


    "By the way, do Taoist friends usually have any hobbies?"


    Tao Tianjun inquired like a chat.


    Hearing the speech, the fat Taoist smiled and looked proud, "Lord Tao, my greatest hobby in my life is to explore the ancient history buried by the world and benefit the public."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and made the thief happy.


    Now he can finally determine who this person is. He doesn''t feel wrong in his heart. This is Duan De, the unscrupulous Taoist


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    The mountains are green, and there are wisps of golden sunshine under the shade of the trees.


    Duan de talks leisurely, with a thick voice.


    Occasionally, Dao Tianjun would interrupt and say a few words. From beginning to end, he kept smiling and looked a little interested.


    This interest is not pretending, but really interested.


    But it''s not Duan De''s words. It''s Dao Tianjun''s curiosity about what Duan De is going to do.


    think back and forth to oneself.


    There is only one possibility that he came to attack himself in exchange for divine medicine.


    "Speaking of it, I think ye Daoyou looks familiar."


    Dao Tianjun laughed.


    Duan de looked frivolous. "Look familiar? I''m just a little nobody."


    "No, no, I''m not talking about people in Beidou, but I''ve seen Taoist friends in the remnant wasteland." Dao Tianjun said kindly.


    Listening to this sentence, Duan de was really surprised.


    "I''m in the wasteland?"


    "A tomb with a man buried, very much like you."


    "Huh?"


    Duan Deben''s spirit came after hearing a tomb. After hearing the words behind him, ripples appeared in his heart.


    Just then, a message came into his mind.


    The sound, like the nine word truth of Buddhism, shocked his spirit.


    "Duan de."


    Tao Tianjun drank violently, the divine voice rolled, and the power of the divine soul rushed at duande like a dragon.


    Boom!!


    There was a bright glow in the palm of Dao Tianjun''s hand. His Qi and blood were like a dragon. He patted duande''s head.


    Duan de was shocked. He had always been on guard against Dao Tianjun.


    But at the moment, he was suddenly distracted and had a flaw. He wanted to make other moves, but he found that it was too late.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun was fierce and awe inspiring, with unparalleled Qi.


    Gods and Demons should be frightened.


    PA...... Xingzi Jue turned to the extreme, came to the back of duande''s head and directly pushed it out.


    A purple Shin appeared behind Duan De''s head!


    It''s Duan De''s body protection magic weapon. It''s extremely powerful. The circulation of runes can block the impact of gods and mana.


    Tao Tianjun''s prestige is unabated, even more unparalleled.


    Click.


    Shenxi was broken, crisp and pleasant. He couldn''t stop Dao Tianjun''s killing. He made every effort.


    Duan de flew out upside down, splashing blood from the back of his head.


    "Ah..."


    A painful cry came from his mouth.


    After that, Duan de felt that his consciousness was falling into darkness. This feeling was so familiar. Ye Fan treated him like this, which made him want to scold, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Taoist priest was beaten again!!


    This is Duan De''s last thought. If there is an expression, his face must be red.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of lightning and flint, Duan de was knocked unconscious, and an earth shaking Qi and blood came from the rear.


    It was a man with slender posture and black hair dancing in disorder. There was a group of Tianjun with Qi and blood. His Qi and blood became a sea, surging and majestic. He was fast, and his body flowed with golden brilliance.


    Beside him, there was a tall man full of evil spirit.


    There was a strange light in his eyes, and his soul power was surging. The knife in his hand was not magic power, but the most mysterious soul power.


    They killed one left and one right together.


    When Dao Tianjun saw the two men, his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit, as if he could burn mountains and boil the sea.


    Bang bang!


    The three figures are constantly interlaced.


    The sound of the mountain forest moved the sky, and the magic power fluctuated very much. It was too terrible. Some ancient beasts chose to avoid after sensing it. They instinctively felt that there were non-human creatures killing there.


    Just blink.


    Dao Tianjun has fought with the two men for thousands of times.


    The emerald color disappeared, replaced by smoke and dust, hazy mist. Ancient trees and grass were planted in a short fight and turned into powder. There was nothing left.


    Three figures stand in the dust and mist.


    This barrier of sight is in vain.


    "Did you know we were there?" the man with golden radiance opened his mouth and his eyes flickered.


    "I don''t know." Dao Tianjun shook his head and said.


    He really doesn''t know, but is habitually alert, because according to Duan De''s character, he will definitely pull people into the water, and others don''t understand him. As a fan of cover sky novels, he knows better than anyone from the perspective of God.


    It''s just that he was surprised by the unexpected people.


    He didn''t know the two faces, but the image and characteristics were too obvious.


    "Holy body Ye Fan, demon Xiu Pangbo."


    Tao Tianjun spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan and Pangbo''s emotions beat.


    I didn''t expect the person in front of me to know them. It''s just to know ye fan. After all, the characteristics of the ancient holy body are so obvious, but it''s strange to know Pangbo.


    "You know me?" said Pompey, frowning.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t reply. He killed them and pushed forward.


    This is Ye Tiandi!


    The immortal Ye Tiandi, invincible in heaven and earth, although he was only a young man, he made Dao Tianjun very excited.


    To tell the truth, Dao Tianjun can recite the characters in the sky.


    Ye Fan, the leading role, naturally admires him.


    He felt that fighting with Ye Fan and the Pangbo Slava who could become a quasi emperor in the future were something he longed for.


    Tao Tianjun drank and spit out a character.


    The rune is now shining!


    A lot of blood and Qi surged, and Dao Tianjun''s body surged with a sense of war that made the world creepy.


    Boom, boom


    The divine light breaks the sky. This mountain range turns into a battlefield. This is the battle between the three heavenly kings. The scene is shocking.


    Dao Tianjun is as vigorous as a leopard and full of wildness. As a human race in the wasteland, his boldness and wildness are born with his own strength.


    "Roar!!"


    Pang Bo roared like a beast roaring through the sky.


    This is another use of the demon emperor''s nine chop. The demon emperor''s nine chop is a magical power with both power and spirit, of which the spirit is the most important, and the world falls into illusion.


    Boom!!


    Tao Tianjun''s ten divine treasures radiated silver. His whole body was shrouded in mysterious transparent fluctuations, and his breath soared again, which was ferocious and frightening.


    His spirit is very human. He is not a real demon emperor. Nine cuts can''t shake him.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with light.


    The golden Qi and blood were boiling like a sea of fire towards daotianjun.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath moves the sky, and his body is surrounded by incandescent divine light. He walks like a human fairy walking in the world. He confronts with his golden figure. The two bodies collide. Each impact is like a comet exploding and shaking the sky and earth.


    If anyone sees it, it will be scary.


    It''s terrible. The older generation may not be able to reach it.


    "His flesh is equal to the leaves?"


    Pang Bo was surprised. Although he had long heard that Tao Tianjun''s body was unparalleled, subconsciously, he still felt that ye fan would be better, not for anything else, but because ye fan was an ancient holy body.


    At the same time, he had a fine eye pupil and raised his hand to grasp the void.


    Boom.


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, Pang Bo directly moved the whole mountain and suppressed Dao Tianjun.


    "Broken!"


    Tao Tianjun leaped in the void and stepped on the heavy peak.


    The world is shaking, the peaks are broken, the rocks are flying, the sonorous sound is enlightening


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83

    The three fought.


    Ten miles of the earth will turn into their battlefield, and the three will turn into lightning and attract terror.


    "His footwork is no weaker than yours." pompo said in a low voice.


    On his face, there was surprise and shock. They fought with Dao Tianjun, two dozen and one, but there was no suppression. It was not that Dao Tianjun was much stronger than them, but that Dao Tianjun''s speed magic was stronger than both of them.


    This is what surprised Pombo.


    Ye Fan''s Footwork magic power comes from the legendary nine secrets. Although it is only a remnant, it can still be called the world''s top speed.


    "Very familiar, I''m not sure." Ye Fan whispered.


    Boom!


    Between words, white and golden brilliance collided with everything again.


    A big mountain is in the center of both. It is smashed on the spot, with boiling mana and ups and downs.


    After this collision.


    Tao Tianjun, Ye Fan and Pang Bo stood on the top of the two peaks respectively. The breath shocked the soul and twisted the aura of the mountain.


    "Why did you stop?"


    Pang Bo''s face flickered. It was Dao Tianjun who stopped, not them.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Pang Bo and ye fan and said, "..."


    Just about to open his mouth, Dao Tianjun''s cold hair all over his body opened. He felt a threat. The word formula broke out completely, and the void stepped. Every step made the void buzzing and trembling.


    Boom!


    A huge force shrouded the mountain where Dao Tianjun was located.


    The creepy scene was found. The whole mountain was directly gasified and turned into clouds and smoke. It was extremely frightening. This was not the disappearance of the mountain, but an anomaly.


    As if the mountain no longer exists in the world.


    There are infinite divine patterns in heaven and earth, forming a beautiful picture of heaven and earth Tao patterns.


    This seemingly beautiful road pattern is exposed. If you are careless, you will be trapped in it and form a cage.


    "Woof!"


    A dog barked in the void, and a big black dog half a person tall came out.


    The sound shows anger and annoyance.


    "Xing Zi Jue!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth at this time. His eyes flashed and stared at Dao Tianjun without blinking. His mind traced the moving track of Dao Tianjun.


    He was a little uncertain before, but now he is finally sure.


    This is Xingzi Jue, which is more complete than him!


    The best proof of this is that the array cast by the black emperor has actually trapped Dao Tianjun on the edge, but something strange happened. Dao Tianjun passed through the array.


    Xingzi Jue is known as the world''s fastest. It can ignore all Dharma arrays and move around the world.


    "Does he also have a formula for writing?!" Pang Bo was shocked.


    No wonder, no wonder he can do well under the attack and killing of the two.


    "The gutter almost capsized." Tao Tianjun said with a frivolous eyebrow.


    "Wang! Don''t be complacent. The emperor has countless means to catch you with his hands."


    The black emperor seemed to be despised and said aloud.


    Looking at the black emperor who stared at himself fiercely not far away, and his eyes showed the color of looking at the divine source, Dao Tianjun smiled, "the famous black emperor, I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    Listening to Tao Tianjun say the name of the black emperor, Ye Fan squints again.


    This sentence seems to be nothing.


    After all, the black emperor also has a small name in Donghuang, or is notorious. It''s not strange for others to know, but ye fan hears other meanings from it.


    It seems that Dao Tianjun knows the real identity of the black emperor.


    all the time.


    Even ye fan can''t really know the identity of the black emperor. He can only guess.


    "Boy, do you know my identity?" the black emperor is a refined demon, and naturally he can hear the meaning.


    At the same time, he was alert.


    "Yes, there is nothing I don''t know in the wasteland."


    Dao Tianjun shrugged and his eyes twinkled. He raised his eyes and looked at Pangbo and ye fan. He smiled brightly.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s eyes, Pangbo felt uncomfortable for a while, as if he had no secret. He was naked in front of Dao Tianjun, which made him feel like beating Dao Tianjun violently.


    Pang Bo is so, Ye Fan is not so.


    At the moment, Ye Fan frowned. The man in front of him didn''t use his best to fight them. At least the strange explosive magic power in the rumor didn''t show.


    However, Ye Fan and Pangbo did not do their best.


    Put it away. Although Dao Tianjun knocked Duan de out, it had nothing to do with his intention to kill.


    If Tao Tianjun had the intention to kill, then it would definitely not be the current situation.


    "I''ve been to the other side of the starry sky."


    "Huh?!"


    Leng Buding''s Dao Tianjun suddenly said this sentence, and ye fan and Pangbo were stunned.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Ye Fan and Pangbo had violent emotional fluctuations on their faces.


    It''s not that they are not calm, but that the things involved are too important, which is the most untouchable thing in their hearts.


    The black emperor was even more suspicious.


    How could he know such a top secret.


    But soon it was relieved. Maybe the people in the remnant wasteland knew that Jiulong pulled the coffin into the ancient forbidden area, just as the southern demon knew the origin of Ye Fan.


    "The other side of the starry sky, you mean..." Pang Bo held his breath and was eager.


    "Yes, old fellow."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Listen to this name.


    Pang Bo and Ye Fan stared, which was too familiar.


    At this moment, even ye fan can''t keep this calm.


    "Have you really been to the earth?"


    "Earth, what do you call it? If it''s emperor star according to my name," said Tao Tianjun softly, with an indescribable light in the depths of his eyes.


    "Wang! Have you really been to the other side of the starry sky?"


    The black emperor was really surprised.


    Although it does not quite understand what old iron means, it is not difficult to judge that this is the old fellow''s words.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Pangbo look at each other. They can see the hot eyes in each other''s eyes, but they also have concerns in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the meaning of telling us this?" Ye Fan said straight to the point.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Nothing else."


    Speaking of the end, Dao Tianjun had a meal, with inexplicable color in his eyes, "you should want to go back. After all, there is a home where you are born and raised."


    Ye Fan and Pangbo are silent.


    Today, they did not expect to encounter such a thing. It can be said to be a surprise, but also with infinite doubts.


    "I can help you go back." Dao Tianjun said again.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan and Pangbo looked burning.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Pombo felt very uncomfortable. Since he came to this world, he

 Chapter 84

    Tao Tianjun saw the changes in Ye Fan and Pangbo''s look.


    An inexplicable color flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the huge stone on the broken surface was lifted, and a embarrassed figure rushed to the sky.


    "Ah ah." Duan de shouted, and the whole person was going to explode.


    The second time, he was knocked unconscious like this for the second time. It''s too humiliating, too humiliating.


    Tao Tianjun smelled the speech and looked strange, "climax?"


    Listening to this sentence, Ye Fan and Pangbo are more convinced that Dao Tianjun has been to the earth.


    "Ye Fan, are you really going to try?"


    "Plan, if I don''t try this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it in the future."


    "I''m with you."


    The two are communicating.


    Boom!


    In a moment, Duan de seemed crazy and looked at Tao Tianjun with all kinds of spells.


    "The God who steps on the horse immeasurably calculates the Taoist priest."


    Tao Tianjun stepped into the air and burst into dazzling light at his feet. In a blink, he appeared at the top of another mountain.


    He is comfortable with this.


    It''s not Duan de who is too rubbish, but Duan de who has no strength at all and is just venting.


    "All right, Duan fat man." Pangbo was speechless.


    Everyone can see that Duan de didn''t use his strength. He shouted exaggerated, but he didn''t use any more.


    Duan de actually woke up long ago.


    He is simply observing the situation before he comes out. Ye Fan, Pangbo and the black emperor are aware that if Duan de really plans to vent, he is definitely not just positive, because he is not such a person.


    Duan de will never use brute force in the front.


    "Hum, listen to Pombo." Duan de looked for the steps.


    At the same time, he was angry. It was not that he didn''t want to be positive, but that the people in front of him could be so plain when ye fan and Pangbo worked together. He was not sure, and he was even afraid that he would not get into trouble.


    Most importantly, Duan de didn''t steal anything, which is why he can calm down.


    "Why are you standing still?" Duan de said with the an expression that he didn''t know why.


    Ye Fan should also be speechless.


    Pretend, you continue to pretend.


    "Wang!" the black emperor was not polite, and opened his mouth to bite.


    Duan De is smooth, jumps far and flexible, unlike a fat man, "black emperor, are you a dog? You like to bite so much."


    The black emperor couldn''t let him go.


    "Ah."


    A moment later there was a scream.


    Duan de dragged the black emperor''s body, and the black emperor bit Duan De''s shoulder.


    "Taoist priest, I was knocked unconscious. Shouldn''t I give preferential treatment to the wounded? How can I be treated like this." Duan de wanted to cry without tears.


    The black emperor opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, "dead Taoist, you just woke up. Don''t treat everyone as an idiot, Wang!"


    Seeing that the black emperor did not hesitate to expose himself, Duan de frowned.


    "I''m so angry. I''m going to observe the enemy''s situation and take a surprise."


    Saying this, Duan de felt that what he said was very reasonable and began to admire himself with a reasonable expression.


    "You''re so thick skinned that you can be the same as that man. Are you going in the way of cheekiness?"


    Pang Bo couldn''t help laughing.


    If so, he glanced at Tao Tianjun.


    "Pang Bo, you flatter me. I''m a little worse than Taoist Duan." Tao Tianjun smiled modestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pombo doesn''t know how to answer.


    Am I praising you?


    Come on, I''m afraid this man''s face is still above duande.


    Pang Bo in his heart has determined that there is nothing wrong. This man is a man with a thick face.


    "There is a future, I''m optimistic about you." Duan de said with a smile.


    At this time, the black emperor had let go. They both looked at him with flashing eyes. There seemed to be something wrong with that look.


    After confirming the eyes.


    Tao Tianjun knew that these two were definitely upset and kind-hearted. We should be on guard.


    "Can you let us go to the other side of the starry sky?" Ye Fan came at this time with a solemn face.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun turned his head and looked. He looked serious and didn''t smile.


    "I''m 100% sure, I can."


    "What price do we have to pay?"


    Pombo asked.


    "No need." Dao Tianjun didn''t ask for any price.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan and Pangbo are silent.


    A moment later.


    Ye Fan spoke again, only three words.


    "Why?"


    In this regard, Pang Bo also wanted to ask questions. As for Duan de and the black emperor, they kept silent and listened quietly.


    "Our parents raised us and endured hardships. It''s cruel for white haired people to send black haired people."


    Tao Tianjun said in a plain and simple tone, as if he were explaining something.


    Ye Fan looked at Tao Tianjun deeply.


    Can you believe this sentence.


    "If you say the price, it doesn''t mean No." Dao Tianjun suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What price." this is the black emperor for ye fan. They are talking.


    The corner of Tao Tianjun''s mouth rippled in an arc, "in the future, you will give me 100 million jin of source alone."


    As the voice fell.


    The whole world is quiet.


    "Well, if you can really send me back, I will give it to you in the future." Ye Fan made a sound, sonorous.


    Pang Bo on one side also made a sound.


    "Weird."


    Duan de was silent and muttered.


    It''s really weird. What does Dao Tianjun mean by these words? It seems to cost a lot, but like farting, what''s the future? If ye fan dies in another starry sky, can they return it? Or in the future, is there a deadline?


    Also, if ye fan doesn''t return to Beidou in the future, can he pay it back?


    "When can we go back?"


    No longer hesitate, Ye Fan has made up his mind that he will go this time no matter what trap it is.


    "After a while, I''ll have someone take you away."


    Tao Tianjun did not determine the time.


    It''s night. The night sky is quiet, the stars twinkle, and the polar star is the brightest and hangs high.


    At night, there are two campfires.


    On both sides.


    One was surrounded by four figures, while the other was only one person lying there, looking up at the starry sky without any precaution.


    "Ye Hei, Taoist priest, I kindly advise you to be careful of traps." Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun lying there alone in the distance.


    He doesn''t worry about being heard at all. A shielding array has been set up here.


    The black emperor nodded and agreed, "many forces in Donghuang want you to die. That person likes magic medicine and source. It''s not allowed to set up a set to kill you. Do you really want to take a risk?"


    Pompo didn''t speak, stared at the fire and didn''t speak.


    "If you left your close relatives, would you want to go back to them?" Ye Fan didn''t look back and looked at the campfire, his eyes reflecting the light of the fire.


    Listen to this sentence, Duan does not have a cold mouth, heart make complaints about stupidity.


    Compared with tangle''s Tucao, the black emperor make complaints about it.


    The other side.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the people who were talking and didn''t speak.


    Staring at the stars, the stars flicker.


    He was lost in thought.


    After coming to this world, some things have changed. He is no longer afraid of death and becomes more mercenary, but this is a last resort. Although he has changed a lot, some things will not change. There are the softest things in the bottom of his heart.


    He is a real fan of novels. Sometimes he is not moved by the moving things in reality. He cries when reading some novels.


    Ruthless or perverted?


    Dao Tianjun doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85

    Look at the stars.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun had some things in his mind, memories of previous lives.


    "Sleepy, sleepy, sleep." he muttered, and said Tianjun closed his eyes.


    A brief moment passed, and a light snore sounded in the open space.


    Duan de four people have been paying attention. Seeing this behind the scenes, they don''t know what to say.


    "Is his heart too big, or depends on a lot." Pangbo was speechless.


    "Duan De, this is a good time. How about we..." instead, the black emperor made some changes.


    Duan De is greedy, and the black emperor is also greedy.


    It coveted the divine medicine, second only to the immortal divine medicine, for offering a reward.


    "Don''t look for me." Duan de lay down directly and turned to sleep.


    Seeing this, the black emperor turned his mouth.


    Once bitten by a snake, this guy is afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Time passed and it was late at night.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were closed.


    A gray figure appeared in front of him. It was an old man with an old face, white beard and crane hair, and a smile under his beard.


    This face is too familiar to be forgotten in death.


    "Dead old man, you still have the face to see me." Dao Tianjun didn''t wait for the other party to speak and took the lead in talking.


    Fu Xuan listened to Tao Tianjun''s words and smiled more happily.


    "You know a fart. The real Tianjiao is free breeding."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was right.


    Look at the walkers in other people''s homes. Grandpa took care of them at the beginning. Looking at you, the gap between people is so big. Is it really good.


    At the thought of someone else''s home, he sighed.


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    "You know I''ll come to you." Fu Xuan ignored his complaining wife Dao Tianjun and spoke again.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He had long known that Fu Xuan would come to find himself, and it was definitely not his intention to find himself alone, but the meaning of the whole wasteland.


    Fu Xuan opened the door to the mountain road, "then tell me who the mysterious sage king is."


    Then he stared at Tao Tianjun, as if to see through him.


    "Me."


    Tao Tianjun''s bull spirit rushed to heaven.


    Loser is not loser, strong is not strong, surprised is not surprised, eat is not surprised.


    However, Dao Tianjun was disappointed. Fu Xuan looked so surprised that he was not surprised, even less surprised.


    "It''s really you." Fu Xuan stroked his white beard and nodded.


    Immediately he looked at Tao Tianjun, "is the Dragon King helping you?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned and said seriously.


    "Do you all know?"


    "Nonsense, except for the Dragon King, who has the ability to jump from this little garbage realm to the sage king without dying? Tut tut... If I had the chance like you, I could pick the fire emperor now." Fu Xuan shook his head and hushed.


    In the low realm, you can feel the power of several higher levels.


    That''s a great opportunity, better than you get Xianjin.


    "You can do it now. I''m optimistic about you." Dao Tianjun encouraged.


    Fu Xuan glanced at Dao Tianjun and turned his eyes directly.


    Old man, I''m stupid. The fire emperor looks very young and more than a thousand years older than him. I don''t know how to beat him.


    See.


    Tao Tianjun looked sad.


    He also wanted to vent his anger for himself.


    After all, Fu Xuan privately withheld the public funds issued to him by the "government", which he always wrote down in a small book.


    "OK, don''t be with me." Fu Xuan didn''t know what was going on in Dao Tianjun''s head.


    "Is that power harmful to you?"


    Fu Xuan spoke again.


    He always cared about Tao Tianjun and whether he would hurt his foundation.


    But when he came, he saw it. At least he didn''t see that Dao Tianjun''s foundation was damaged, otherwise he wouldn''t be here to talk to Dao Tianjun.


    "No, it''s produced by the Dragon King. It must be a high-quality product." Dao Tianjun said.


    "That''s good, but don''t mess around. This thing is always an external force. It''s bad to use too much."


    "I know."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    "That''s good." Fu Xuan nodded, looked up at the sky and sighed, "it''s good for you to have this kind of information, so that I don''t have to protect you secretly. I''m relieved that you can walk alone."


    Emotion echoed.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t believe it.


    Do you dare to look into my eyes and say it again? Don''t look at the sky when you dare to speak?


    He didn''t believe that Fu Xuan had secret protection. The dead old man just opened his eyes and lied. If he was there, why didn''t he become a saint and the queen appear immediately? It will take so long to appear.


    "Horse, the old man is really getting more and more comfortable when he opens his eyes and tells lies."


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun and said unexpectedly.


    "It''s all right. Suddenly I''m a little tired."


    Tao Tianjun covered his chest.


    "Well, go to bed early when you''re tired." Fu Xuan''s old Cheng Jing didn''t admit that Dao Tianjun found it.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Fu Xuan is leaving. He has to go back to the wasteland and tell the fire emperor.


    You know, after learning about it, the fire emperor contacted Fu Xuan for the first time and asked about the situation. Everything is very important.


    "I don''t know what kind of turbulence will happen if they know this thing when they go back, and what will the little guys in the wasteland look like when they know..."


    Fu Xuan thought in his heart.


    He even had an impulse. Now he took Tao Tianjun back and asked him to pick through the young generation of the remnant wasteland.


    That taste is absolutely cool.


    My family is a great emperor.


    He absolutely believed that no one could rival Tianjun. The details of the sage king broke out, and even some old guys could turn it over.


    "Wait."


    Dao Tianjun suddenly stopped Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan looked back in doubt. What''s the matter with the smelly boy.


    "Old man, I won''t say anything if you cut off my cultivation resources, but there''s one thing I want you to help me." Dao Tianjun looked very serious and his eyes were firm.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun''s expression, Fu Xuan was surprised.


    He has been in contact with Tianjun for a long time, and naturally knows his temperament. Once this expression represents his seriousness.


    "Come on, I''ll help you." Fu Xuan didn''t hesitate. He promised before Tao Tianjun said anything.


    Tao Tianjun saw this and told his own story.


    "You gave me some classics and let me know something. Beidou is just a star field under the star sky. How vast the star universe is. There are star fields, Beidou, Feixian and gouchen..."


    "There is an altar that can cross the star field in the remnant wasteland, right? Old man, you must help me this time. It''s my request to send some people to the emperor star."


    Listening to this passage, Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun strangely.


    "Emperor star?" he doesn''t know what star region this is. He hasn''t heard of it, or he hasn''t heard of it except Beidou.


    Because Fu Xuan was not interested in ancient books, he was also interested in seeing Tao Tianjun, so he got him a pile.


    "For those?"


    Fu Xuan saw the change of Dao Tianjun''s look and looked in the direction of Ye Fan and Pangbo when Dao Tianjun said.


    Ye Fan at the moment did not know that Fu Xuan was coming.


    They didn''t sleep, but they still couldn''t see what was going on here. They could only notice that someone was sleeping here, and there was nothing else.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "What benefits have you received?"


    "No, it''s not good at all."


    "Really not?"


    "No, oh, no, it''s good. I said to give me 100 million kg of source in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After this sentence, Fu Xuan was stunned. Is this Dao Tianjun who loves to take advantage? There was no skin and no cheap plan. The next moment, he thought of a possibility and looked angry.


    "Who took away my little Junzi and couldn''t die!!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    Dao Tianjun felt dizzy.


    What''s the dead old man doing.


    "Can you stop joking?" Dao Tianjun didn''t know that Fu Xuan was joking.


    Fu Xuan smiled and his white beard turned up.


    At the moment, Fu Xuan was really surprised, surprised to the wordless state.


    "Really not taken away?"


    Originally, Fu Xuan was joking, but suddenly he felt that it was not a joke. On the contrary, it was very possible that his eyes were shining and looking at the spirit of Dao Tianjun.


    "I was not robbed."


    Dao Tianjun was a little tired.


    After reading it several times, Fu Xuan found that there was really no trace of being taken away.


    "No, is this really the mercenary, stingy, treacherous and cunning xiaojunzi of Shiyun family in my family?"


    Wipe.


    Dirt.


    Tao Tianjun raised his foot to kick, but Fu Xuan turned away.


    What is this and what is it.


    Doubt is doubt, doubt is doubt, and so many modifiers are added to describe what I do.


    "It''s a little difficult. The five-color altar across the star domain is the top priority for my remnant wasteland, and only giants are qualified to use it."


    Fu Xuan said.


    Tao Tianjun was embarrassed. "Is there any difficulty?"


    "It''s a joke for others, but you''re different. Hopefully I''ll help you." Fu Xuan only said this sentence.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded. He knew what his difference was.


    The little wasteland owner of the remnant wasteland, the leader of the young generation of the Terran, is his status. Although he obtained this status from the related household, he doesn''t think there is anything. There is a kind of other people who also pull the Dragon King as the related household.


    "Take me to meet them. I wonder who has the ability to let you do such thankless things." Fu Xuan is also curious. At the same time, he also wants to find out who it is.


    Dao Tianjun has no problem.


    "No!"


    On the other side, Ye Fan''s face suddenly changed color, and he felt a terrible force.


    At the same time, Heihuang, Pangbo and duande are also different.


    Just a moment!


    Their cold hair stood up in an instant, and their backs were cold. Never once did they feel that death was so close.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared in front of them.


    Sitting next to several people, sitting next to the campfire, the fire cluster crackled and sparks splashed.


    Ye Fan''s body suddenly tightened.


    Pang Bo had already stood up. He looked frightened, and there was sweat on his forehead. As for the black emperor, he was ready to kill, and secretly wanted to throw out the remnant of the great emperor he had prepared.


    The most exaggerated is Duan De, whose body moves to the distance like a blink.


    He even ran away without looking back.


    "I haven''t seen the world for a thousand years. Now the little guy is really......" Fu Xuan said with a smile.


    Dao Tianjun also came from a distance at this time.


    He really doesn''t know how to talk. The old man is enough. Does he like to pretend to be forced so much? Can''t he walk over in a big way? Does he have to be so scary.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is my patriarch''s Taoist companion, wonderful old man, Fu Xuan." Dao Tianjun came and introduced him.


    "Fu Xuan."


    Pombo''s Adam''s apple rolled and his pupils widened suddenly.


    The man who claimed to be the next gaijiuyou thousands of years ago appeared alive in front of him.


    "Stronger than King Jiang!"


    Ye Fan had this idea in his mind.


    There is such an intuition in his perception. Of course, it does not mean that Jiang Taixu is weaker than Fu Xuan, although Jiang Taixu is a figure older than Fu Xuan, but a person 4000 years ago.


    However, Jiang Taixu has been trapped in Zishan for thousands of years. It is a miracle to survive, let alone practice.


    "Holy body Ye Fan? Yes, I often heard your name when I went to Donghuang a few days ago." Fu Xuan looked at Ye Fan.


    At a glance, he could see the details of Ye Fan.


    It is said that the abandoned ancient holy body owner broke the shackles of the quadrupole.


    It''s amazing.


    "Elder Fu praised me."


    Ye Fan has calmed down and raised his hand.


    By now, he has known Fu Xuan''s strength. He has no possibility to escape such a person. Now Fu Xuan has no intention to kill himself, which shows that he doesn''t come with hostility, so naturally he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    At the same time, he also had some expectations in his heart.


    He is looking forward to what Tao Tianjun promised.


    If it was before, he was still skeptical, or 99% didn''t believe it, but now he feels that Dao Tianjun didn''t deceive himself.


    An old man who spread his name to Beidou thousands of years ago alerted the five regions.


    What is the purpose of his arrival when he appears in front of himself without killing himself or with a little killing intention? Greet yourself? Obviously, there is only one purpose, which is self-evident.


    And Fu Xuan can come forward. When a world shaking strong man appears like this, things become bright. Otherwise, if you want to kill him, just do it directly.


    What nonsense is needed.


    It''s just that ye fan doesn''t understand one thing.


    What is Dao Tianjun doing this for? Is it really for the sake of getting 100 million kg of source in the future?


    Is this about valuing your future and investing?


    Only this statement makes sense.


    When ye fan finished thinking quickly in his brain, Fu Xuan waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to be too modest, and looked at Pangbo.


    A demon repair of half man and half demon?


    Cultivation is also very powerful. The most important thing is that he feels the breath of the ancient emperor.


    That kind of practice has the smell of imperial art.


    It was also extraordinary. Fu Xuan nodded, but he didn''t pay much attention to Pangbo.


    "Eh!"


    Fu Xuan looked at the black emperor and was surprised.


    This doubt also attracted Ye Fan and Pang Bo. They still don''t know the identity of the black emperor. They just keep listening to the black emperor boasting. Now Fu Xuan is surprised. It''s obvious that they have found something.


    "It''s a powerful demon family. The body was just one..." Fu Xuan was stunned when he said here, "it''s not ordinary, it''s not ordinary."


    After a few sighs.


    Fu Xuan took a deep look at the black emperor and saw that the black emperor blew his hair.


    "What do you want?"


    The black emperor muttered in his heart. Did the old guy recognize his identity?


    "Your master has been to the wasteland before, hasn''t he?" Fu Xuan opened his mouth, still smiling.


    Sure enough, I recognized it.


    The black emperor twitched and was silent.


    Seeing this, Fu Xuan smiled in his heart. He was not sure, but now he is sure.


    "Tianjun, are you going to send them to the emperor star?" Fu Xuan turned back and asked Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, and immediately he looked into the distance.


    The smell of virtue disappeared.


    He didn''t hide, but ran away. He ran too fast. It''s a means of escape.


    "It''s these two." regardless of duande, Dao Tianjun replied.


    "Oh, you have nothing to do with it."


    Fu Xuan made a sound.


    Listening to this inquiry, Ye Fan and Pang Bo were stunned, even the black emperor was stunned.


    What does it mean that they have a relationship with the black emperor?


    Does the black emperor and the remnant wasteland still have a feud?


    Ye Fan and Pangbo thought of this problem in their minds.


    After all, it''s normal for the black emperor to offend people with his broken mouth and virtue. The most important thing is that the black emperor once boasted that he had lived for a long time. Is that true? If it is true, it is assumed that offending the remnant wasteland is true


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 87

    "Don''t be nervous."


    Fu Xuan shook his head. He looked at the black emperor with deep meaning.


    "A big man once entered the remnant wasteland, which made the remnant wasteland lose face, but speaking of it, ha ha..."


    At last, Fu Xuan stopped talking and smiled.


    It seems that he likes eating in the wasteland very much, but what he laughs is another thing.


    "Hmm?" the black emperor''s head was as big as a fight.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    How could it not hear Fu Xuan''s voice? A big man is no beginning.


    Did the great emperor ever enter the wasteland? It didn''t know about this, because it was adopted in its old age, and it knew little about what it had never done before.


    But... It seems that he has really heard of the great emperor before.


    Wushi has personally admitted that it is self-evident that all the restricted areas of Beidou have been passed once.


    Ye Fan and Pangbo were also accidents.


    Some big man? what do you mean?


    Compared with the black emperor, they really don''t understand.


    But can you guess that a big man has something to do with the black emperor, or the black Emperor himself? And this big man once lost the face of the remnant wasteland?


    Doesn''t this mean that a big man or the black Emperor himself makes them unable to go to the other side of the starry sky?


    At the thought of this.


    Ye Fan has become ugly.


    At the same time, he also had some helplessness. Did he finally lose the chance to go back.


    For Ye Fan''s gaze, as well as Pang Bo''s speechless eyes.


    The black emperor doesn''t know what to say.


    Look what I do. It''s none of my business.


    He also has a big head. He likes the pit for ye fan, but he also looks forward to Ye Fan''s good. If this matter affects Ye Fan, he is also a little sorry.


    But it is also wronged. It really doesn''t matter. The great emperor is so strong that it is really possible to make the remnant wasteland lose face.


    "Ha ha what." the black emperor hardened his scalp and opened his mouth.


    Now no matter what you hide your identity, it will help Ye Fan fight for it when necessary.


    "Nothing. In fact, I just want to express that it will be more convenient to have a relationship with a big man."


    Fu Xuan stroked his beard.


    Huh!?


    Listen to this sentence, Ye Fan three directly confused.


    Even if they are smart, they can''t guess how smart they are.


    Will it be more convenient for people who have no face in the wasteland to have this relationship? Is this the right order?


    And on one side.


    Dao Tianjun was also an accident. What is this and what?


    Wushi offended the remnant wasteland, and then because of the relationship of Wushi, would the remnant wasteland be more willing to agree? Do people in the wasteland have a tendency to be abused, shaking m?!


    It''s not impossible to think of this.


    At the beginning, after all, I fell in a small world for a long time. It''s not impossible to be abnormal. Look at Fu Xuan, it''s very abnormal.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan and looked more and more like him.


    You said you were gasping for breath and frightened the three of Ye Fan. Why are you so happy and have nothing to do.


    "Since Tianjun promised you, I will naturally help you fight for it. Although this relationship may not be useful, you should also be prepared. I will talk to those people today."


    After Fu Xuan finished, he sat there motionless.


    Look at this.


    People including Dao Tianjun were confused.


    What is this? Don''t you mean to contact? Just sit like this.


    "Do you have anything else to do with this?"


    Ye Fan seems to see that Fu Xuan doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    Dao Tianjun also saw it, but he didn''t understand. What was Fu Xuan going to do?


    "It''s all right. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. Talk to the younger generation." Fu Xuan casually made an excuse.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t believe it at all.


    Is the old man so kind?


    In fact, Fu Xuan stayed for a reason. He couldn''t hurry about this matter.


    So he''s not in a hurry.


    Now stay and chat with Ye Fan for the sake of Dao Tianjun. Fu Xuan has a good intention.


    He was really curious. What magic could these people have to make Dao Tianjun pay such a price.


    "There seems to be nothing special. Although his qualification is good, it''s not really earth shaking. It''s much worse than the beginning. His appearance is really good. Is Tianjun for this? Um... Tianjun can''t be good at this..."


    Fu Xuan thought in his heart.


    For a time, his thoughts floated far away.


    Who the fuck is this precious people or a brokeback mountain?


    After that, Fu Xuan chatted with Ye Fan, Pang Bo and Heihuang.


    Finally, he began to instruct them to practice, which benefited Ye Fan and Pangbo a lot.


    Tao Tianjun also listened carefully. Although he was not the road of cultivation in the Taoist palace and lunhai, the unification of ten thousand Tao always played a role and helped his Taoist practice.


    The night passed quickly.


    At dawn.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo had an understanding and digested them one after another.


    The black emperor seldom spoke and protected the law for the two people.


    The other side.


    Dao Tianjun pulled Fu Xuan over.


    "Old man, you said that some big man made the remnant wasteland lose face. Why does this relationship still work?"


    After enduring the midnight, Dao Tianjun finally asked.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan raised his eyebrows, "that big black dog is really older than me. No, no one you know in the whole wasteland is older than him."


    Then Fu Xuan glanced at Tianjun and looked at the black emperor in the distance.


    "There is a big man behind it. He is very powerful. He once entered the remnant wasteland twice and beat the remnant wasteland twice. No one can hold him down."


    "You mean no beginning."


    Tao Tianjun was speechless, and his speech was hidden.


    Fu Xuan was surprised.


    "You know?!"


    "In the ancient books you gave me, I saw the portrait of Wushi Wannian. Next to it, there was a dog very similar to the black emperor." Dao Tianjun shrugged.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan was not surprised.


    "No beginning, ah... Turn your back to all sentient beings."


    "Don''t sigh, what''s going on." Dao Tianjun interrupted the old man''s sigh.


    Fu Xuanbai glanced at Tianjun, and his eyes became deep, "Wushi picked through the remnant wasteland, but what''s the matter, his father..."


    The eyes become deep, and the sound also becomes deep and quiet.


    "Father?!" said Tianjun, and his nerves jumped.


    Others don''t know what Wushi father is. He knows.


    The Taoist companion of the West Queen Mother is one of the nine great holy bodies.


    "Has it anything to do with his father? Is his father still a man of my wasteland?"


    Smelling the speech, Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun unexpectedly.


    "It''s worthy of being the precious people of Shi Yun and me. They are extremely intelligent."


    Tao Tianjun was surprised at Fu Xuan''s boast.


    "A man without a beginning or half a wasteland? How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible." Fu Xuanbai glanced at you with a surprised expression.


    As everyone knows, he was shocked for a long time when he saw this ancient book record at that time. He was stunned for a long time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88

    Looking at Fu Xuan''s disdainful eyes.


    Dao Tianjun looked at his neck and wanted to strangle him. He was a chicken.


    He understood.


    What is the meaning of Fu Xuan''s sentence.


    Half a person in the wasteland is also a person in the wasteland. It''s nothing to be picked through by his own people, but it makes sense with the identity of this half person in the wasteland.


    The unity of the remnant wasteland!


    For the first time, Dao Tianjun thought of what Fu Xuan said.


    The wasteland is far more united than you think.


    "In this world, there is no one who really knows the identity of no beginning except the remnant wasteland. Maybe the big black dog knows." Fu Xuan opened his mouth.


    There was a hush on his face.


    "At that time, no one was invincible and had no beginning. His growth was amazing. Since his birth, he has never been defeated. The whole world is invincible. Practitioners should be like this."


    At this time, he looked into the distance, "at the beginning, I was still wondering why Wushi was so powerful, and why those Jidao forces didn''t make up their mind to use the inside information. Who said that there was no one behind Wushi, but he didn''t admit it all the time."


    Fu Xuan''s murmur was also heard by Dao Tianjun.


    He understood.


    Rumor has it that the identity of Wushi has always been a mystery.


    But he knew that in addition to the things left by his parents and the caress of the holy land of yaochi, there was a more terrible wasteland deep behind.


    Anyone who dares to really move without a beginning is looking for death.


    "Don''t think that the remnant wasteland has helped Wushi. I can tell you that it has always been Wushi, and the remnant wasteland hasn''t done it once."


    Fu Xuan seemed to know what Tao Tianjun thought and said softly.


    "Wushi emperor, everything depends on himself. His road is brilliant and wonderful."


    "No hand?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "No." at this time, Fu Xuan looked at Tianjun and said, "at the beginning, Wushi father... Hum, the remnant wasteland always felt indebted and wanted to give help, but in the end he didn''t give anything. Wushi emperor alone is invincible to the world, and so should you."


    Finally, Fu Xuan said a sentence with deep meaning, which accentuated the tone of his speech.


    It seems to be saying to Dao Tianjun.


    Now you know I have a good intention.


    I''ll take your elixir. It''s for your good. Emperor Wushi has grown up like this. You should also learn.


    Dao Tianjun almost spit old phlegm on Fu Xuan''s face and kicked a few feet.


    I don''t need it. Okay.


    Give me the elixir. I''ll show you every minute.


    "You, I don''t know the elders are well intentioned." Fu Xuan shook his head.


    "People are different from each other." Tao Tianjun looked faint. "My ways are different. I don''t want you to help me as a backer. Just give me a miraculous medicine. Look at me. Have you taken so many miraculous medicine and laid the foundation for cultivation?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan was really stunned.


    It seems that this is really the case.


    He didn''t know about Dao Tianjun, or he had been paying attention to it all the time. He was also very clear about Dao Tianjun changing a bunch of miraculous drugs, and he was angry for a long time after knowing it.


    But Fu Xuan didn''t stop him. What he wanted was to teach Dao Tianjun a lesson.


    As for the damage to the foundation, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal.


    Just pay more.


    Remnant wasteland is rich and generous, not bad for money.


    To Fu Xuan''s surprise, Dao Tianjun seemed to have taken the elixir, and his accomplishments rose slightly, which didn''t necessarily pull anything down.


    Seeing Fu Xuan wavering, Dao Tianjun made a sound again, smiled and approached Fu Xuan, stabbed him with his elbow and said with a smile.


    "Well, the old man, think about it. I''m very special. Don''t you think I''m all right after taking so many miraculous drugs?"


    Tao Tianjun looked forward to it.


    He believed that if Fu Xuan really agreed.


    It''s an exaggeration to become emperor every minute, but he can definitely become a beheader in three years, a saint in five years and a emperor in ten years. That''s not a dream. As for the seven or eight or nine prohibitions, I''ll finish them for you in one year. Believe it or not.


    The ban was nothing to Dao Tianjun.


    Just learn more suicide powers.


    If it weren''t for his physique, Dao Tianjun now learns 70 or 80 suicide powers.


    Collective outbreak, the legendary god ban of the nine prohibitions, gently loose the drizzle.


    But not now.


    With so many suicidal powers, Tao Tianjun felt that it was most likely to explode on the spot, not to mention the outbreak.


    "Roll, roll, you know to go astray."


    Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun''s glittering eyes and was angry.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and didn''t give Tao Tianjun the meaning to go on.


    When Fu Xuan was like this, Dao Tianjun knew it was over.


    But he doesn''t worry. Since he can say Fu Xuan''s heart, it means that there are opportunities in the future. If it doesn''t make sense once, he can always deceive Fu Xuan twice. At that time, hum, I''m the only one in the sky and the earth.


    Tao Tianjun has had an imperial dream.


    Would you like to think of a title?


    Look at the ancient emperor of others. His oral words are loud and clear.


    Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty.


    The way of heaven has neither beginning nor end, and there is nothingness at the end of all dharmas.


    A green lotus startles all ages, and the nine saints break the sky.


    When Yin and yang are weak and strong, Tai Chi becomes king.


    The battle collapses the nine heavenly realms, never defeating, never dying, never destroying the emperor.


    How hanging these are.


    Why don''t I come? Who is the peak at the end of Xianlu road? It seems good to see Tianjun road empty at first sight, or it seems bad to have one Tianjun startled all ages and soared into the sky to break the sky. If the title of Immortal Emperor doesn''t match, he can''t live forever.


    Tao Tianjun thought for a long time.


    "You..." Fu Xuan suddenly changed his look.


    In his eyes, he saw Dao Tianjun''s eyes blurred, and it was Ye Fan who didn''t die in that direction.


    "Oh, Tianjun, sometimes people are under great pressure and have strange ideas, but you can''t make mistakes again and again. You know that you will commit a lot of things when you are wrong, just like you let out so much interest after you see that you are wrong."


    Fu Xuan was painstaking and considerate.


    Huh?


    Tao Tianjun listened to Fu Xuan''s words and asked countless questions.


    What''s that? Strange idea, wrong again and again, what I even let out big interests.


    He suddenly felt a little confused. What nonsense did Fu Xuan say? I was thinking about the future. What would disturb me.


    "Really, you can think about it." he patted Tianjun on the shoulder, and Fu Xuan said with great sincerity.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    What are you talking about.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s blankness, Fu Xuan sighed faintly.


    There is some trouble in the future.


    But how could this happen? How did Tianjun have that tendency? Did you stay in the ancient mountains for a long time and change your orientation?


    Fortunately, I found it in time.


    Fu Xuan was sad, but he was also happy. He found it early and dealt with it early.


    Soon, he said goodbye to Dao Tianjun.


    His figure directly escaped into the void, where murmurs echoed, and no one could hear it or hear it clearly.


    "Maybe the best way is to find a mother-in-law for him. Just try and know that. If one doesn''t work, just three, or nine hundred and one thousand. It''s easy to do when he eats the marrow and knows the taste..."


    Time passed quickly.


    A few days later.


    Ye Fan''s eyes opened and closed, his fine awn twinkled, and his breath was stronger than a few days ago.


    Pang Bo seemed to feel something. He also woke up and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun and Ye Fan both looked into the distance.


    In the distant mountains and forests, there is a figure sneaking and flickering, so that people can''t find any trace.


    They are no strangers to this man.


    Duan De, who had been running for several days, came back and was carefully approaching.


    "You''re all right." Duan Deyi came and looked at the three Ye Fan. He was surprised to find that he didn''t lack arms and legs for a while.


    Ye Fan wants to beat Duan de badly.


    "The dead Taoist has slipped away for so long, and you still know to come back." Pang Bo said first.


    "I slipped away. You are framing me, Lord Tao."


    Duan de jumped directly.


    He raised his head and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "master Tao, I''m going to move the rescue soldiers, but I think carefully. I can''t put you down. I''m coming back to share joys and sorrows with you."


    This sentence.


    Ye Fan turned his eyes directly.


    It''s really a long time to think about it. It''s just a few days.


    Duan de had a proud little cock''s expression. He didn''t know what shame was. He had already thrown it into the tomb. What''s the use of it.


    "Woof!"


    The black emperor wants to bite.


    "Wow!" suddenly duande shouted.


    Hearing this sound, the black emperor was startled by him.


    Duan de seemed to find the new world. He looked at Ye Fan and Pangbo curiously, "you have improved a lot in your cultivation."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun on one side was a little surprised.


    The unscrupulous Taoist''s eyesight is not covered. Such subtle changes have been found.


    However, Tianjun was soon relieved. Without this eyesight, Duan de might have died many times. To tell you the truth, among the people present, only the black emperor could match Duan De''s eyesight.


    Pompey opened his mouth and told the truth.


    Fu Xuan gave them a way to solve their doubts and helped them.


    Duan de stared and breathed heavily.


    Then he felt heartache and twitched in his breath.


    Why didn''t he seize such a good opportunity.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, is the elder Fu Xuan still there?" Duan de seemed to think of something and smiled very simple and honest.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head, "the old man went back."


    "However, Taoist Duan De, I admire you very much. Your face is not red and breathless. I admire your ability to tell lies with your eyes open. How about communicating when you are free?" after saying the last sentence, Dao Tianjun spoke again.


    He is by no means joking.


    In his heart, Dao Tianjun did not reject duande''s behavior. On the contrary, he felt that this kind of behavior could live longer.


    Learn whether it''s good or bad.


    "Where? It''s worse than Tianjun Taoist friend. I don''t dare to open my eyes and tell lies in front of Zifu holy land." Duan de said modestly.


    "Taoist priest Duan De is modest. I think even if the ancient emperor is reincarnated, Taoist priest Duan de can be calm and open his eyes to tell lies." Taoist Tianjun praised again.


    This sentence is not sarcasm, nor is it sarcasm, but a real compliment.


    "There are no two people who can talk about shamelessness as an honor." Pang Bo watched in a daze.


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    "You say Duan De, Dao Tianjun and the black emperor. They make a combination. Can they give a holy land to the pit?"


    Pombo had a whim.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan was stunned and looked at Pangbo in surprise.


    His eyes twinkled.


    "Yes."


    The sound is very firm. You should know that Duan de and Heihuang have many ghost ideas and thieves, and their hearts are super black, but they can''t compare with Dao Tianjun at one point, that is, the forces behind them.


    And if three people and three swords are combined, Ye Fan thinks that stirring the five regions may be exaggerated.


    But it''s really possible to stir a field.


    "Wang!" when ye fan answered, the black emperor opened his mouth and bit Pangbo''s shoulder.


    "Don''t compare Ben Huang with Duan Pang."


    Black emperor.


    Especially when he heard Ye Hei''s sentence, he felt that he didn''t have enough mouth, or he would kill him.


    "Ye Hei, compared with Hei, each of us can match you. If you add up, I think the restricted area will be disturbed."


    Listening to the black emperor''s words, Ye Fan touched the tip of his nose.


    That''s right.


    "This feeling is good. Why don''t you stop going back, Ye Fan? Let''s do something big."


    Duande interrupted at this time.


    His small eyes flickered and shone horribly. They seemed really moved. If they were together, they might really go back to practice happily.


    Dao Tianjun rubbed his chin.


    Don''t mention it, the people present don''t talk about themselves, but no one is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "By the way, Tianjun Taoist friend, I want to add a few people, can I?"


    Ye Fan doesn''t tangle with that question at this time and asks.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned and immediately thought of what this meant.


    Ye Fan may be sure that he has great hope to go back. He plans to tell other guests from the starry sky, Liu Yiyi, Zhang Wenchang and Cade.


    "This is no problem. It''s just what Taoist Ye Fan plans to do next."


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "I''ll go and say goodbye to some people," Ye Fan said.


    When I say this.


    His eyes twinkled and sharp. It was a killing opportunity, "maybe he can really do something big before leaving..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    Time is fast.


    Half a month passed.


    Beidou Donghuang, holy city.


    The holy city, one of the most famous cities in the eastern wilderness, is a huge hub with friars in the five regions.


    In its transmission array.


    A figure suddenly appeared in it, with a terrible breath.


    In an instant, the people near the transmission array were shocked. They smelled a smell of blood and an extraordinary smell.


    Only shadows can be seen.


    It was a man stained with blood, with ragged skirts and black hair stained with blood.


    Several big blood holes can be seen in his body.


    "Whew!"


    This figure appeared so fast that even the older generation did not react, could not catch up, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Who''s that?!"


    That man is too powerful to attract people''s attention.


    "The blood is like a sea, and the golden light is shining. He is the holy body Ye Fan." friar Donghuang''s scalp is numb and his face is frightened.


    The words came out.


    There was a lot of commotion. Everyone was shocked. Is it the holy body Ye Fan? How could he come back seriously injured.


    "Is it really him?"


    Some people expressed doubts.


    At the beginning, the holy body Ye Fan suffered all kinds of difficulties and survived miraculously. Even the Holy Son and the disciples of the ancient family could not hurt him. Now he is suddenly seriously injured, which is unconvincing.


    The transmission array is an important industry of the major forces in the holy city. Naturally, the strong are in charge.


    At this moment, the strong man in charge opened his mouth and said that the man was Ye Fan, with golden blood and a body like a Qiulong. It was probably Ye Fan.


    He has neither affirmation nor absolute negation.


    "Boom!"


    The transmission array lights up again.


    For a moment, the crowd was restless, and they felt another extraordinary breath, as if a trapped ancient fierce dragon had been born.


    People around feel a sense of depression and suffocation.


    It was a figure with the same blood.


    He has a slender posture, long hair hanging around his body, cold and deep eyes, and his right arm is the most remarkable.


    His right arm disappeared and his shoulder was dripping blood.


    "Ye Fan!"


    A deep and cold sound came out of his mouth. His eyes were full of killing intention. There were many wounds on his body and his flesh was blurred.


    "Did you see Ye Fan?" the man dragged the seriously wounded and grabbed the skirt of the personnel next to the transmission array.


    "I, I..."


    The staff felt a murderous atmosphere on the pavement, but they trembled and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s horrible.


    This man made him feel stronger than the elders in their sect.


    And at the same moment.


    The crowd was shocked. It was not sure who the person was before that. Now the appearance of this person immediately made people sure.


    Really Ye Fan?!


    "This Taoist friend, Ye Fan has left. At that speed, he may have fled out of the city."


    At this time, the strong one guarding the transmission array made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, the man with broken arms raised his eyes and looked at the past. His eyes were cold and deep.


    Looking at this look, the strong man''s heart beat suddenly.


    "These words are true. If you don''t believe them, you can ask around for confirmation."


    Listen to this sentence.


    The man threw aside the friar in charge of the transmission array.


    Immediately, he jumped up and left, leaving in the direction of Ye Fan.


    Looking at the man''s back, the strong man guarding the transmission array exhaled a heavy breath. The man who had a grudge against Ye Fan was so strong that he felt a depression. Even he believed that the real fight would be killed in an instant.


    "Are the younger generation so strong now?"


    The strong are absent-minded. There is a kind of helplessness, weakness and decadence.


    "Who is he?"


    "My God, the eastern wilderness is going to change. The holy body Ye Fan is seriously injured."


    "The holy body''s injury was caused by that man, but that man also suffered a great injury, even his arm was wiped out. Who is he?"


    At this time, there was a lot of noise.


    This is amazing news. You should know that the holy body has broken the quadrupole curse. Although the cultivation road in the future is still difficult, it can sing all the way and be unstoppable.


    The Donghuang people know the power of Ye Fan best.


    Many holy sons and disciples of ancient aristocratic family didn''t get benefits from him. Now he was seriously injured. How terrible that man must be. Although both of them were hurt, it also shows that he is powerful.


    The holy city is boiling.


    For only a short time, the news was like a hurricane.


    Someone expected it.


    This matter is definitely not only known to the people of the holy city. Before long, many forces in Donghuang will know.


    The terrible man who fought with Ye Fan and broke his arm was also mentioned frequently.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Many people have such doubts.


    As time went by, there was no news about that person. Many people speculated about that person''s identity, and there were different opinions.


    On that day, someone crossed over the holy city.


    "How dare you fly into the holy city like this."


    A monk looked up at the sky and looked strange.


    It was a man with blood on his skirt. He stepped into the holy city alone.


    This man seems powerful, but he is definitely not a saint or a powerful man. This is death. The holy city is one of the most powerful cities in the eastern wasteland.


    Only those who are at the top can step into the air and cross the sky, otherwise no one else can.


    "Leng tou Qing?" the man was surprised.


    "It''s the man who killed the holy body Ye Fan. He''s back. Don''t provoke him." someone kindly reminded him on the way.


    Listening to the words, the monk''s look changed greatly.


    Immediately, he looked nervously at the sky and found that he had not been noticed before he left in a hurry.


    Holy city.


    The center of the eastern wasteland and the northern region can be comparable to the Taichu ancient mine in the restricted area to some extent.


    On the streets, people come and go, traffic is busy, and from time to time, there are ancient animal chariots, roaring animals, causing sideways glances from time to time.


    At this time, the figure in the sky stepped into the holy city.


    Immediately let many people see the past, but after knowing that it was the man who fought with the holy body YeFan, many people kept silent.


    Even the big powers are strangely silent.


    No one went to his trouble, so that the mysterious man was covered with a mysterious veil.


    "He went to the holy land of shaking light!"


    The man''s movement was soon seen and spread.


    Holy city, the gathering place of wind and cloud.


    There are many forces of Donghuang settled here. They all have industries here, the most of which is gambling stone workshop, which is also the holy land of major forces and the source of income.


    Basically, as long as it is the eastern wasteland holy land and the ancient aristocratic family, they all have such industries in the holy city.


    Shake the holy land.


    The holy land named after the holy land of yaochi, the wild ancient Ji family, the wild ancient Jiang family and other forces is very mysterious. It also holds the Jidao emperor soldiers. However, its Jidao emperor soldiers are different from other forces.


    Or the whole Beidou five regions are unique.


    Jidao emperor soldiers can only be owned by the ancient emperor, and only they can be created.


    However, the holy land of shaking light has found another way. They are the holy land of the Ju nationality. They worship the sun and the moon. Long ago, one night, the emperor soldier was worshipped as a Dao and became a Jidao emperor soldier.


    The mysterious man stepped into the gambling stone shop in the holy land.


    With his entry, the gambling stone shop has more people than ever before.


    In the backyard of the gambling stone square in the holy land.


    There is a man in blue with extraordinary demeanor and divine brilliance in his eyes.


    He is second only to the son of God in the younger generation of the holy land of light shaking. In other words, the two are equal and extremely powerful.


    "Did you shake him out?" Li Rui listened to the news from his younger martial brother.


    His eyes twinkled with divine light, and the originally restrained Qi machine burst out in an instant, which shocked the thin faced younger martial brother around him.


    "The son is out of the customs."


    The thin faced younger martial brother made a noise.


    Hearing the speech, Li Rui converged. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to think of something and said.


    "Has Ye Fan really been seriously injured? Has anyone found out?"


    The thin faced younger martial brother shook his head, "not yet. The holy body has escaped, but the Holy Son probably came to..."


    He didn''t go on, but his meaning was self-evident.


    The son of God is an invincible hero, but he once suffered a loss in Ye Fan''s hands.


    Just then.


    There was a panic of footsteps outside the door.


    "Senior brother Li Rui, something big has happened outside..."


    ¡­¡­


    Readers can guess what''s going on and see if they can guess,

 Chapter 90

    Outside the door, a disciple of the holy land quickly ran.


    He looked shocked and quickly came to Li Rui.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Rui said lightly.


    The disciple swallowed his saliva, "senior brother Li Rui, the man who lost both sides with the holy body has come to our gambling stone square."


    Wen Yan.


    Li Rui''s eyes flashed a different color.


    At the same time, the thin faced younger martial brother beside him changed greatly.


    The disciple didn''t notice the change in their looks. His face was a little hesitant. He didn''t know how to speak, "just..."


    "What''s the matter? Is he still making a fuss about me shaking up the holy land?" the thin faced younger martial brother''s look flickered inexplicably.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The disciple looked stunned. What is this? Who else dares to make a fuss that I shake up the holy land industry?


    Soon he recovered, and after this interruption, he recovered his peace.


    "No, he didn''t make a big fuss about our gambling stone square. On the contrary, he came into the gambling stone square and walked all the way into the deepest place. The most expensive area sat down and didn''t move. He didn''t even buy stones."


    "Huh?"


    Listening to this sentence, the thin faced younger martial brother was stunned.


    "You go down, I''ll go out later." Li Rui said.


    The disciple quit soon.


    "Elder martial brother, is that man here to make trouble?" skinny faced asked immediately after the disciple quit.


    Others don''t know who that person is, but he knows.


    In other words, no one in the whole holy city doesn''t know. That person''s identity is too special, and his behavior is extremely strange. He has provoked many great enemies and attracted countless enemies.


    That''s why he had that idea.


    "He didn''t come to make trouble, he came to me to shake up the holy gambling stone workshop to heal." Li Rui opened his mouth and explained the reason.


    Between the words, Li Rui''s look fluctuated.


    This is a very bold idea, or simply don''t be cheeky.


    Because gambling stone square has a large number of people, but it is the safest place, because as a holy land industry, the most important thing is safety.


    Let''s ask, if the people of gambling stone workshop are assassinated, they will be killed in public.


    What will that do to your reputation? I''m afraid it will be criticized.


    If there are people behind these, the impact will be far-reaching.


    It can be said that the mysterious man''s idea is very bold and surprising. Practitioners are people who want to be shameless. This idea is not thought of by no one, but dare to do it is another matter.


    This is likely to offend a holy land. After all, it''s strange to occupy the pit without shit and protect you from jealousy.


    However, the man on the contrary, dared to do it and did it.


    "Healing? Is he crazy?" the thin faced younger martial brother was shocked.


    At the same time, he had a bitter smile on his face. Would he dare to do so? No, because he doesn''t have such a thick skin and is afraid to offend the forces behind the gambling stone workshop. The most important thing is to heal in public, which also requires great courage and confidence in his strength.


    "He dares."


    Li Rui smiled and the voice was sure.


    As he spoke, he looked at the door, as if to penetrate the void and look at everything in the gambling stone workshop.


    "Because he is Dao Tianjun, he dares."


    you ''re right.


    The man who fought with Ye Fan and stained blood is Dao Tianjun!


    "Nanling was born as an amazing man. His name has been praised in the five regions for everything that happened some time ago."


    After listening to this sentence, the thin faced junior brother became silent.


    At the same time.


    In the stone yard at the highest level of the holy land gambling stone square.


    The smell of blood flowed, there was a smell of fighting, and a tall and straight man sat in a corner.


    The stone yard was already overcrowded. Many people saw it, but they wanted to enter, but they were stopped because there were too many people, and many influential people came, even the older generation.


    The guardian of gambling stone shop in the holy land looks a little ugly.


    He had thought of the intention of Dao Tianjun''s practice, which made him want to slap Dao Tianjun to death.


    "Ha ha."


    There were old people around laughing, as if they were gloating.


    And around him, there was an old man whispering.


    "Bold idea, shameless practice." a fairy old man in blue smiled.


    "Yes, today''s young people are really unique."


    Another old man joked.


    Let the young generation Tianjiao be speechless. Don''t treat him as our kind. We don''t.


    The people of the holy land of the beginning of all ages have come, and that is their holy Son.


    "Is he the one who killed with Ye Fan?"


    "It''s also his ability to let Ye Fan escape. Unfortunately, he was cut off. I''m afraid he was hurt with his life." someone seemed to know something about Nanling and analyzed it.


    "Why didn''t the holy body be killed."


    Someone said angrily.


    Between words, there is a kind of ruthlessness, which makes people feel that this is a ruthless person with a deep-rooted inscription.


    Listening to this, someone glanced at the man''s face, and everyone suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that people of the Tuoba source art family hate the holy body so much. At the beginning, the holy body was a gambling stone and won hundreds of thousands of pounds. It''s a great sin.


    Look at everything around you.


    Dao Tianjun had felt it, but he was indifferent.


    What does this have to do with him.


    He''s just Healing now. As for other things, he doesn''t care.


    "Ye Fan should run away." Dao Tianjun was muttering in his heart.


    I recalled a memory of coming to the holy city in my mind.


    All this was a conspiracy between him and ye fan. After the holy body Ye Fan said that he wanted to do something great.


    It immediately aroused Duan De''s climax. He extremely agreed and was eager to try.


    "If you want to do it, do it big, and bring those saints and daughters to a pot." Duan De''s eyes turned disorderly, and his small eyes were terrible.


    Ye Fan is speechless about this.


    "Do you think those people are fools? Come on."


    "You can really do that."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound, and his face also had a fiery brilliance.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan was surprised, "Tianjun Taoist friend, do you have a way?"


    "Yes, bitter meat."


    Dao Tianjun said his way.


    Bitter meat trick, put on a big play, let people know that ye fan is seriously injured, and naturally someone will move.


    "No, those saints are not fools. Even if they are seriously injured in front of them, they may not believe it." the black emperor retorted.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo, and Duan De, who was eager to try, also shook their heads.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and smiled brightly.


    "Who said no, if so?"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible breath broke out, and the blood fog bloomed. Dao Tianjun blew up his right arm on the spot.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse!"


    Duan de was frightened.


    At the same time, Ye Fan, Pangbo and Heihuang were stunned.


    "You..." Pang Bo swallowed his saliva. Is this guy crazy?


    "Your own performance is not credible, but what about me." Dao Tianjun didn''t care about the broken arm and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the others stared wide.


    In an instant, they understood.


    Dao Tianjun said this through his mouth to convince everyone.


    Can''t a proud man with serious injuries be trusted?


    After thinking of it, Ye Fan and Pangbo looked at each other and saw the light in each other''s eyes.


    "Believable." Pompey was excited.


    At the same time, duande felt a burst of dry mouth.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, you are really cruel. In order to entrap people, you can even go in yourself. If you can''t learn, you can''t learn..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    Listen to Duan De.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo and Heihuang also twitched at the corners of their mouths, especially under the indifferent expression of Dao Tianjun.


    They were silent.


    It''s really cruel and crazy.


    "I think these are not enough. It''s best to take some injuries. Wait until I poke some holes in my body. By the way, Ye Fan gives me some of your blood. It''s better to sprinkle more on my body, which is more real."


    At the same time, when they were stunned and speechless, the voice of Dao Tianjun''s words came into their ears again.


    For a moment.


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Can''t afford to provoke." Duan de shook his head.


    Facing the scene of that day in his mind, Dao Tianjun couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Immediately, he healed at ease, ignored everything around him, and the injury was gradually recovering.


    "His physical body is very strong, not weak compared with the holy body."


    The strong in Shifang show dignity one after another.


    In their eyes, they saw the visible injury recovering with the naked eye, which was frighteningly fast and envied by many people.


    "When the great world comes, all kinds of physique appear one after another, which makes people envy." some older generations sigh.


    The younger generation of monks were silent one after another.


    Some people even plotted in their hearts whether to challenge Tao Tianjun now. Now he is the weakest. At this time, there is a great probability of winning the challenge, and the benefits will be terrible at that time.


    But.


    Although many people have such an idea, they are unwilling to implement it.


    All because they can''t pull down this face, it will also affect the heart of the Tao.


    Monks care about these faces most. If they challenge a seriously injured peer, they may be laughed to death and become a stain in their life.


    If others don''t know that Dao Tianjun is injured, you win the challenge secretly, and no one will say anything. Now speak out in public, public opinion will make Tianjiao speechless, and the forces behind them will stop it.


    "He chose the safest way to heal."


    At this time, a charming light laughter sounded.


    It seems to set off the words in the hearts of people.


    In an instant, someone looked at it, and some young friars were moved and surprised.


    It was a girl, amazing and beautiful.


    She is tall and charming. She is wearing a dark green fairy skirt. Her willow eyebrows are curved, her spiritual eyes twinkle, and her hair moves with her movement, like water waves. She is a sexy woman.


    Ji Biyue!


    No one is unfamiliar with the girl.


    She is a disciple of the Ji family in an ancient family. She has a prominent reputation and is expected to compete for the position of head of the family. She is very powerful.


    The younger generation finally has an amazing role to play.


    Everyone has a hunch.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At the same time, a handsome boy of thirteen or fourteen came.


    A white suit was first introduced into the eyes.


    Black hair and white skin, handsome and elegant, you can see that kind of extreme self-confidence between your eyebrows, as if no one in the world can rival him.


    "Xia Jiuyou!" the elder''s strong man changed color.


    This young man is very special. He can collide with many young people when he is young.


    Most importantly, his name is very colorful. It is said that gaijiuyou, which was inherited nine thousand years ago, is extremely terrible.


    At the same time.


    The son of the holy land at the beginning of ten thousand years, the heirs of the five elements palace, the disillusionment palace and the ice and snow palace, all came.


    The disciples of Yuanshu family also came with them.


    "Your presence at the door makes the rocking stone square shine."


    There was a faint sound.


    Li Rui came from a distance, and his eyes seemed to beat with divine light.


    These people have seen the past and can compete with the son of God. They are definitely not weak.


    When Li Rui arrived, he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing that he was still motionless, he healed at ease, and his eyes flashed white.


    "Do you know what system he is?"


    At this time, Xia Jiuyou made a sound.


    Smelling the speech, others looked at it.


    "Giggle... Brother Xia Jiuyou, you don''t want to catch him and refine big medicine with his blood." Ji Biyue smiled with a crisp voice, as if water fell on a jade plate.


    Xia Jiuyou was not taboo. He nodded and looked unchanged.


    "I want a big pot of medicine. It is said that the holy body blood can refine divine medicine. Maybe this person can also."


    Listen to the boy.


    Many forces were shocked, and those who knew the identity of Dao Tianjun looked frightened.


    The people who take the remnant wasteland refine great medicine. If they let the remnant wasteland know, I''m afraid they will be born and overturn the whole East wasteland.


    "Speak carefully."


    Some old people speak with great sincerity.


    Xia Jiuyou is not stupid. Looking at the faces of the people, he knows that the man''s origin is terrible. Otherwise, even the old Foxes of the older generation will change color after he won''t say this sentence.


    But soon he was calm.


    The power in the world, he is not afraid of everything, and his heart is only eager to get the holy body blood to refine divine medicine.


    "I''m afraid his physique is no less than the holy body." Xia Jiuyou opened his mouth again.


    Obviously, he felt the special physique of Dao Tianjun, which is probably the top physique.


    "No worse than my Ji family God King."


    Ji Biyue was infatuated with her smile, which almost made many people unable to resist temptation.


    Xia Jiuyou glanced, "do you want to lure me to kill him?"


    "Xia Jiuyou''s brother joked." Ji Biyue shook her head.


    "I said I would take the holy body to refine medicine, but I wouldn''t kill him. I just used his blood to refine medicine as a slave."


    Xia Jiuyou said again.


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed greatly.


    I''m afraid the boy''s origin is extraordinary. He dares to speak like this. After all, it also means that he wants to take Tao Tianjun to refine medicine.


    Just then.


    "He''s awake!" someone exclaimed.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened. Except that his broken arm had not been repaired, his whole face was radiant and his breath was magnificent.


    After the repair, Dao Tianjun got up and prepared to leave.


    He made great strides to leave.


    From beginning to end, regardless of the attention of the people around him, he planned to leave after healing.


    Look at Dao Tianjun''s move.


    Everyone is speechless, and the people who shake up the holy land are very angry. Really, when their gambling stone shop is a practice room, the older generation can''t attack and lose face, it doesn''t mean that the younger generation can''t attack.


    "Taoist friends, please stay."


    Li Rui made a noise and stopped Dao Tianjun.


    "Something?" Tao Tianjun looked at Li Rui suspiciously.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun''s look, someone''s mouth was pumping. Isn''t he very nervous.


    Ji Biyue and Xia Jiuyou watched all this with a non personal attitude.


    Li Rui frowned. Originally he didn''t intend to attack, but now Dao Tianjun''s behavior will lose face if he doesn''t act again.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to his status and will lead to the dissatisfaction of the elders in the holy land.


    "Taoist friends are not going to buy some source stones."


    "No."


    After the sound of Li Rui''s speech started, Dao Tianjun''s voice came out without stopping.


    "Taoist friend, you..."


    Li Rui was a little depressed. Originally, he thought he said so. Dao Tianjun should understand.


    But I didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun didn''t know his expression. His expression and words could kill people. The most important thing is that he didn''t give face to the holy land at all. He has touched the bottom line.


    The other side.


    The saint shook her head. She met Dao Tianjun.


    In her mind, this is an extremely shameless man. He has the cheek to kill powerful people alone and is so thick that he is scared to death.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Dao Tianjun was impatient. In fact, he smiled in his heart.


    It can be said that what he wants is this effect. The more people he provokes, the better.


    It''s best to have a high position in all major roads. Only this kind of talent has money, and he doesn''t like those little shrimps.


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun seemed to think of something and looked at Li Rui strangely, "who are you? Shake the Holy Son?"


    Dao Tianjun sensed it.


    This man''s cultivation is not weak. He can feel the danger of losing. I''m afraid his status is not weak


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Rui''s face looked ugly when he was calm in the town.


    Although he is on a par with the son of shaking light, he is not the son of shaking light anyway. It is a taboo to be rude once. Now he is exposed like this. How can he be calm compared with the son of shaking light.


    The disciples of the holy land can''t see it anymore.


    "Bold, where did you come from? I haven''t even heard of senior brother Li Rui who shakes up the holy land."


    That''s not true.


    In an instant, Ji Biyue, Daoyi saint, wanchu Saint son and others all had strange faces.


    I''m really bold when I look at the disciples of the holy land.


    Say the wasteland is a village?


    More than a dozen people appeared in the wasteland a thousand years ago and directly slaughtered a holy land and several major religions. If such a force is a village, how terrible the village is.


    "Am I from the village?" Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrow.


    Seeing this, the insiders of the holy land changed dramatically.


    This disciple is too outspoken. Is Tianjun nothing, but what''s the difference between this sentence and war?


    The higher the level, the more concerned about face.


    With such words, the remnant wasteland knows that even the shining holy land with Jidao imperial soldiers will suffer.


    Many old people can still remember the events of a thousand years. A dozen men like the ancients were born. Their breath collapsed into the sky. They appeared directly from Nanling without taking the transmission array.


    Walking all the way into the East wasteland, the world trembles.


    On that day, the sky on the small half of the East wasteland was dim and thunderous.


    The said disciple is obviously not sensible. He is not good at observing words and expressions. When he is still going to say something.


    "Shut up."


    Li Rui drank heavily and interrupted him.


    Immediately, the guardian of gambling stone workshop secretly ordered someone to take the disciple away. In the end, the disciple was still ignorant. Did I say the wrong thing? What''s wrong?


    "My younger martial brother is talking nonsense. Please forgive me, Taoist friend." Li Rui saluted.


    Although Tao Tianjun made mistakes first, the disciple''s words were no longer a question of whether to make mistakes or not.


    "It''s just a mob."


    Tao Tianjun light road.


    Hearing the speech, the strong who shook the holy land were depressed one after another.


    It doesn''t bother me. I''ll directly get back to the mob. But they shake up their disciples. Doesn''t it mean they can''t shake up the light on the table.


    None of them wants to refute this.


    They passed this sentence directly. You can say anything.


    Let''s make a mockery of your remnant wasteland and villages. You make a mockery of us shaking up the rabble in the holy land. It''s even.


    Aside, Xia Jiuyou had doubts in his heart.


    In his eyes, Dao Tianjun''s identity seems to be so big that he has to give way to the holy land. No, it''s not three, it''s seven.


    And Dao Tianjun in the hospital also thought of who Li Rui was.


    He remembered.


    If a son who shakes his light burps his fart, he can be a righteous arrogant.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Li Rui spoke again about the previous topic, "Taoist friend, you came to my gambling stone shop and took up so much time. Don''t you plan to buy dozens of source stones to play."


    He smiled easygoing and did not look like he had almost fought before.


    See.


    Dao Tianjun had to sigh.


    The faces of these proud saints are not generally thick. They can recover from changing their faces, just like plasticine.


    "Buy source stone?" Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    "Taoist brother is famous. Although he is not famous in the world, it shouldn''t be difficult to buy some source stones to play with, let alone help you shake up the holy land." Li Rui didn''t hide it at all.


    His meaning is obvious. When I shake up the holy land as a practice room, we don''t say anything.


    Now that you have healed, you want to leave without bleeding. It doesn''t make sense.


    "OK." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He said that Tianjun was going to go outside. The direction was the next yard, where the source stone was the cheapest.


    Look at this.


    Everyone is speechless. This man is really thick skinned.


    Call you a big bleeding point. You buy the cheapest one. They don''t even hesitate to think that they''ll leave when daotianjun estimates to buy the cheapest one.


    "Taoist friend, you''re going the wrong way. These stones are for sale."


    Li Rui and Dao Tianjun have been in contact for some time and know that they can''t deal with such people in a normal way.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    "Brother Li Rui is right."


    "In fact, the source stones of several small courtyards outside can''t cut good things. Only here can we cut good things."


    Some people agree, not the disciples of the holy land, but other forces.


    These humanitarian Tianjun are not surprised. They are several disciples of forces who have met in Nanling before. One of them is the disciple of Zifu holy land.


    Li Rui said with the trend.


    "Taoist brother, if you don''t know the source stone, I can recommend several. This dragon and Phoenix stone is shaped like a dragon and Phoenix dancing, indicating that it has no brilliance, is introverted and smooth, belongs to the top grade, and this one..."


    In his introduction, he said all the source stones that are the most difficult to judge and sell in the small courtyard of the holy land.


    Between words.


    He handed over a head size source stone and put it in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    "I personally recommend this one."


    Dao Tianjun took over the source stone.


    Suddenly, his face was different, and a familiar feeling hit his heart.


    This feeling?!


    He was too familiar. He had met ghosts before and the stone heart flower earlier.


    God Tibet leaps to devour the source stone in his hand.


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun didn''t speak. He looked at the stone in his hand carefully.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Dao Tianjun was blocked by Li Rui''s words, or he was observing Yuanshi and really judging.


    However, insiders can see that Dao Tianjun absolutely doesn''t understand the source stone.


    The technique is too rough.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    If Dao Tianjun knew what they thought, he would laugh. Would he be blocked because of this?


    Originally, he planned to buy Yuanshi after Li Rui finished. As for paying, it was impossible. He would ask Zifu holy land to pay. After all, Zifu holy land still owes him money.


    Of course, it''s ok if Zifu holy land doesn''t pay. If he doesn''t pay, he won''t leave. He plans to live in Yaoguang holy land until Zifu holy land pays or Yaoguang holy land can''t sit still.


    Founder eats and drinks well here, and his aura is abundant. After all, in order to preserve the source stone, his aura is natural and terrible. There are still people to protect his cultivation here. Why not.


    Others will die if they do so, but he won''t.


    Because he is a wasteland, the older generation can''t do it. Can the younger generation still do it here? If he doesn''t go, it''s impossible to drive him out of the holy land.


    Tao Tianjun is confident. As long as he goes out and doesn''t say he is angry, it''s more than enough for him to be angry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    "This source stone, this feeling, isn''t it..."


    Tao Tianjun had a guess in his heart.


    Immediately, he put down the source stone, went to other source stones, touched the source stone with his hand, and walked over.


    Touch each one, feel it, and then walk around the next moment.


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is he observing the source stone with special techniques?"


    "You make trouble. If you can judge the source stone, my Tuoba source art family won''t exist in the world."


    It was discussed that he felt strange about Dao Tianjun''s behavior.


    Dao Tianjun touched it one by one.


    Immediately, he stood on the side of the last source stone and bowed his head to think.


    In his induction, there are strong points. Some shenzang feel strong, and some shenzang have a desire to devour, but they are not strong.


    Dao Tianjun judged.


    Does this mean that there is a magic medicine in the source stone? And strongly represents the value of miraculous medicine.


    The more expensive the value is, the more terrible the efficacy is, and the more terrible the efficacy is, the more shenzang wants to devour it. This can be felt from the previous swallowing magic medicine.


    So now he has to judge which elixirs are of great value.


    And it should be in direct proportion to the price of the source stone, so that he can not lose money. After all, if the price of the source stone is higher than the price of the treasure, it is not unprecedented.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun ruled out some of them with weak perception.


    After that, Dao Tianjun asked about the price.


    Some super expensive ones were excluded, of which several had the strongest perception, but Dao Tianjun resolutely excluded them because he couldn''t afford them.


    "What is he doing?" someone asked the same question.


    But this time, few people answered.


    Tao Tianjun''s thinking and calculating expression didn''t look like fraud.


    The disciple of Tuoba aristocratic family who spoke stopped talking. Although he was a disciple of Yuanshu aristocratic family, he understood that they were not the only ones who knew Yuanshu, and there were also strange methods.


    No, Dao Tianjun really has a special way.


    "I''ll buy this one." after thinking about it, Dao Tianjun finally chose the source stone Li Rui handed him.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun took the money.


    This source stone costs 100000 Jin. It''s not generally expensive. It makes Dao Tianjun look painful.


    No wonder gambling stone shop is so rich.


    The holy land of shaking light does not lose the power of Jidao imperial soldiers. The source stones are naturally treasures, and it is not uncommon to sell expensive. You know, this is the most high-grade courtyard of gambling stone square in the holy land of shaking light.


    "Brother Tianjun, don''t you want to cut it open and have a look."


    Ji Biyue opened her mouth, and the sound was clear and crisp, which made people ripple.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun glanced at Ji Biyue. He had noticed the woman. Before, he heard others say that this man was the sworn enemy of Ji ziyue, the lover of Ye Tiandi.


    "That''s what I mean." Dao Tianjun nodded and immediately looked around. "Can anyone cut a stone? Help me. I can''t cut it."


    The sound fell.


    There was silence and the needle fell.


    More people stared, as if they heard something that shouldn''t appear.


    In a moment, everyone''s thoughts reappear in their mind.


    He can''t source.


    The idea of the disappearance of this ability reappeared and could not be dispersed.


    People who know the source art will cut stones, just as people who can cook vegetables will wash vegetables. This person can''t even cut stones. What else can he say.


    The people of Yuanshu family are speechless.


    This man absolutely doesn''t understand the source art, the horror of laymen.


    That''s the source stone, not the stone. I don''t know what to say when Dao Tianjun calls them.


    "I''ll come," said the guardian of the shining holy land.


    He is a guardian. Naturally, he also knows the point source technique. It''s really safe for him to cut stones.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun handed it over.


    In full view of the public, he was really not afraid to shake the hands and feet of the people in the holy land or cut the source stone.


    The guardian of gambling stone square shot.


    The palm of the hand becomes a knife, which is haunted by divine light, and the beautiful light flashes. It is of great ornamental value.


    Hiss, hiss


    As the source rock becomes smaller and smaller, it is gradually cut.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a golden light rose into the sky, attracting the aura of heaven and earth.


    When the extremely strong fragrance is opened, everyone is excited. The whole courtyard is full of refreshing fragrance, which is exhausting and swept away. Some people feel that their aura runs independently.


    "Diluted treasure!!"


    "Lingzhen, this must be Lingzhen."


    "I didn''t expect to see Xianzhen born one day."


    In an instant, people who were originally on the periphery subconsciously came up and wanted to see. Some of the famous places came forward to see what it was.


    It is an ancient divine medicine in the shape of a human.


    Immediately, someone offered. It was the older generation and looked very excited.


    This kind of thing is not only helpful for cultivation, but also beneficial to the elderly with a life of nearly yuan.


    There is an endless stream of bidding voices, all of which are immortal forces.


    Opening and closing your mouth is no less than 500000 Jinyuan, and even soared to one million Jinyuan in the blink of an eye, which makes some old friends blush. All immortal forces have some dying old immortals. These are vital ancient magic drugs that can last for a long time.


    "No, I remember that the holy body cut an ancient divine medicine. Although it was human, it was only a pair of medicine feet. In the end, it came from more than 100000 sources. It seems that if I remember correctly."


    A monk who has been mixing in the holy city all year round has an accident.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. A pair of medicine is more than 100000. If it is complete, the price will inevitably double, not to mention that the ancient divine medicine is completely preserved and can''t be planted."


    Someone made a noise.


    Hearing the speech, the friar suddenly realized.


    The price is still soaring, and Tao Tianjun is silent, waiting for them to bid.


    Li Rui, who was beside him, looked like he had eaten a dead child. He didn''t expect to give way to Tianjun. He was right and brought such great benefits.


    "Two million ten thousand Jin source."


    Finally, the saint of a holy land shouted out the price.


    "Deal." seeing that no one was bidding, Dao Tianjun resolutely threw out the ancient divine medicine.


    Watching Dao Tianjun throw out the garbage, Dao a saint was speechless.


    After receiving it, she carefully collected the jade box. To know that the value of the ancient divine medicine of more than two million Jin source is too huge. Even if she is a saint, she has to take it seriously.


    At the beginning, the son of Zifu opened his mouth as a source of five million jin, more in order to protect his life and speak vernacular.


    After Tao Tianjun accepted the source, Li Rui saw his smiling face.


    There was no reason why he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Li Rui is just like this. The guardian of the holy land is also uneasy.


    "I''ll take this, this, and this. Cut it, thank you."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Li Rui felt more and more uneasy when he heard the speech.


    Looking at those source stones, he couldn''t see why. However, his heart only had that unstable heart, which was very anxious.


    At the same moment.


    Others also recovered from the surprise that the ancient divine medicine was cut out and listened to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Everyone showed something different, shock, doubt and so on.


    Next, the gambling stone shop that shakes up the holy land is difficult to calm down.


    God''s light soared into the sky, the medicine was fragrant, and there were startling voices, and many old guys were red faced.


    All kinds of noise.


    Gambling stone shop, which should have been quiet, is like a vegetable market for the first time.


    "Have you heard? There are demons in the holy land."


    "Shake the Holy Land and cut out miraculous and ancient medicines frequently. Go and have a look."


    "Oh, my God, there are immortals born in the holy land of shaking light. How can they be surrounded by divine light and overflow with immortal Qi..."


    News came from the gambling stone square, the holy land of shaking light, and the whole holy city was boiling.


    In the gambling stone shop, the people who shake up the Holy Land look like dead ashes. How ugly they are, especially Li Rui. The corners of his mouth and eyes are twitching. He is regretting and shocked.


    I regret why I left Tianjun to buy the source stone. Now they have lost a lot of money in the holy land gambling stone workshop.


    At the same time, Li Rui is also shocked. How did Dao Tianjun do it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    Li Rui was shocked over there.


    Not just him, but everyone else.


    Look shocked to the extreme, even if you cut the magic medicine once, twice, three times, ten times?


    This is no longer a matter of luck.


    The gambling stone square in the holy land was cleared, or people were restricted. On the street, friars saw divine rainbow rising to the sky. It was the helmsman of the holy city of major forces. They came one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, they all entered the gambling stone workshop, the holy land of shaking light.


    With their arrival, there are a large number of sources. Immortal Taoist people have a clear goal to buy ancient divine medicine from Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun kept cutting out the ancient divine medicine.


    Every time a source stone is cut, powerful people make a voice bid. Dao Tianjun doesn''t postpone it. The one with the highest bid on the spot will win.


    In such a strange atmosphere.


    The guardian of the holy land was purple with anger. The ancient divine medicine cut from each source stone was not directly proportional to the price of the source stone. In short, they lost money.


    "Don''t fight."


    Dao Tianjun looked at those eyes, because the people who competed for divine medicine said.


    Smell speech, although others are quiet, there are still some restlessness. The ancient divine medicine is not so easy to cut. If you don''t fight for it now, it may be gone in the next moment.


    "Don''t worry, there are some magic drugs. I''ll cut them straight. After this, I''ll cut another one later."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    Listen to this sentence, the holy land power holders of major forces don''t know how to reply.


    What he said is not wrong. Dao Tianjun cut it out. Up to now, no magic soldiers and immortal gold have been cut out. He just cut the magic medicine.


    "Tianjun little friend, how did you do this?" the old man who has been gambling in Shifang for many years couldn''t help asking.


    However, what he got was that Dao Tianjun smiled without saying anything.


    The old man was disappointed.


    He was just asking by chance. In fact, he knew that his question was in vain.


    If this kind of thing can tell others.


    The gambling stone shop is closing.


    "This one, this one, and the two next to it. The last one is this one. Cut it all. Well, that''s it. You have so few source stones here." Dao Tianjun said that after five source stones, he stopped asking. At the end, he muttered that there are few source stones.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The people who shook the holy land turned blue, and their guardians were bidding at the same time.


    But his heart is dripping blood.


    The source stones belong to them. Now they are sold, but they want to buy the things inside at a high price. He is really angry, but he is unable to use them. Is it to blame that these source stones have not been identified well?


    This is obviously impossible. You know, the source stone that can make the Holy Land shine here is absolutely screened.


    Either it can''t be identified, or it''s fraud, or it''s a facade.


    The first is the most.


    If they can identify it, there is no need for Dao Tianjun to stir excrement here.


    "It''s a big loss." I don''t know who it is, a light shaking disciple said.


    Wen Yan.


    The disciple immediately felt a cold flash.


    It was the thin faced younger martial brother next to Li Rui. He stared at the disciple. Didn''t he say that Li Rui was bad in disguise.


    Because if it weren''t for Li Rui, there wouldn''t be such a thing at all.


    This is by no means alarmist. If people with a heart push behind it, it will have an impact on Li Rui''s position in the holy land. Although it will not affect any foundation, it still has some impact.


    "In fact, I don''t have much ability. I''m lucky. I didn''t want to buy Yuanshi originally. It''s hard to be generous. Thank you brother Li Rui."


    At that time, Dao Tianjun seemed to say such a sentence in response to Li Rui.


    Li Rui''s face is stiff. He really has some ways, and his look hasn''t changed. At least ordinary people can''t see the change of his expression.


    "Taoist brother is too modest."


    After saying this, Li Rui was silent.


    He cursed in his heart.


    Luck? It''s estimated that three-year-old children don''t believe this sentence.


    With this kind of luck, he can only cut God''s medicine. He is a fool.


    Tao Tianjun''s face was filled with a smile.


    At the moment, he looked at Li Rui''s expressionless look and probably knew that he must be secretly scolding himself.


    As for him, how do you know? It''s still a guess. It''s strange that anyone who has lost so much doesn''t scold the originator in his heart.


    However, if Tao Tianjun knew what was in his mind, he would probably speak up.


    I''ll treat you as a fool. Yes, it''s the kind of fool who crossed to Lafite in 1981 for 82 years.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun sold the cut medicine.


    The source in his hand has reached a terrible level, even the powerful will go crazy and rob.


    "Brother Li Rui''s hospitality is very kind. Tianjun remembers it and will see you later." Dao Tianjun said a word to Li Rui and turned around to leave.


    As for those Tianjiao, he had no intersection, so it was naturally impossible to say anything to them.


    After walking out of the small courtyard, Dao Tianjun suddenly stopped.


    He whispered to a monk in a dull state, "do you know where the gambling stone workshop in the holy land of Zifu is?"


    "??" the monk came back.


    Tao Tianjun repeated again.


    Hearing the speech, the friar was stunned. Immediately he swallowed his saliva and thought of the meaning of Dao Tianjun''s sentence.


    Does this person want to go to Zifu holy land to shake up the holy land?


    "I, I..."


    The monk is suffering.


    He knows the gambling stone shop of Zifu holy land, but how dare he say that if he tells the truth, Zifu holy land will definitely write him down. He is not a big monk, but a casual monk.


    "Forget it, even if you don''t know." Dao Tianjun was not embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyou, I know. Let me take you there."


    An old man dressed in the clothes of the elders of the big sect came with a kind face and a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    The old man seems kind-hearted, scary and kind. He is probably the enemy of Zifu holy land. He is very traitorous, but I like it.


    Tao Tianjun smiled, "thank you, old man."


    "Where?" the old man smiled.


    Soon, when Dao Tianjun went out to gamble in the holy land, there were many powerful holy city helmsmen and Tianjiao accompanying him.


    At the same time, the disciples of Zifu Holy Land rushed back to their holy land industry.


    He was desperate and extremely fast.


    This is a race against time. The shorter the time, the holy land gambling stone workshop will be ready.


    A spectacular sight appeared.


    The monks of the holy city were stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Are there major holy places, aristocratic families and Taoist parades?"


    "That''s the helmsman of the holy land of the five elements palace, and that, isn''t it the son of wanchu?"


    "What happened?"


    Some people just entered the city and looked at Tao Tianjun and his party in the distance, swallowing their saliva madly.


    Time is not fast.


    News came from the holy land of Zifu. Several source stones were cut into miraculous medicine.


    Soon, news came out of other holy places or religious sect daotong gambling stone workshop, cutting out divine medicine. Everything came from daotianjun''s hand, and the number of sources in his hand had reached the point of horror for a moment.


    A few big powers will do.


    At this moment, the holy land of shaking light also received the news.


    The guardian heard that his ugly face became much better, especially when he heard that the more gambling stone workshop suffered, the better he looked.


    As the saying goes, solo music is not as good as public music. He will be angry if he suffers in a holy land. Now he is not peaceful.


    This is the root of human evil.


    Zifu holy land looks ugly. They have already received the news and hid many source stones.


    But I still found the disaster.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know what method he used. He knew whether Yuanshi had divine medicine with a touch of his hand, which made them want to cry without tears


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    Today.


    The holy city was bustling, and the monks in the whole city were boiling.


    The magic medicine was cut out constantly, which shocked the whole city. At last, they were numb and tasteless.


    Of course, it''s not bland about divine medicine, but no feeling about the birth of divine medicine. If you listen more, you will have resistance.


    "Have you heard that the wanchu holy land and the five element Palace are closed."


    "I''ve also heard about the ice magic palace."


    "Why did they close the door well? What do they mean? Hasn''t the son of divine medicine gone to them yet?"


    There was talk in the tavern.


    Between words, there is a special word, the son of divine medicine and destiny.


    This word is the name of Dao Tianjun. It''s not too much. The source stone cut by hand contains divine medicine. It''s not what the son of destiny is. Even the old guy of Yuanshu family can''t do it when he comes out of the mountain.


    "Hey, you''re really stupid. Don''t you understand? Gambling stone shop is closed temporarily to prevent the son of divine medicine from coming to the door." a man opened his mouth and told the truth.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this sentence, some people suddenly, but at the same time, others hissed.


    "The holy city, regardless of the sun and the moon, is always in a prosperous time. The gambling stone square is often open for 12 hours. It has not been cut off. Now it is closed for the first time."


    "Big news, big news!"


    Suddenly, while hissing, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and an apparently frequent monk shouted.


    "All gambling houses in the holy city will be closed for cultivation today!"


    WOW!


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a wave in the tavern.


    At the same time, the holy city cannot be calm. This is a story that has been recorded in history since the holy city stood up.


    "This is more exaggerated than what the holy body did at the beginning."


    Someone sighed.


    Yes, this thing is really more terrible than what the holy body did in those days.


    A few years ago, he still had concerns about the holy body and didn''t start with the gambling stone workshop of major forces, but the son of divine medicine and destiny didn''t have such concerns at all. He acted madly, as if he wasn''t afraid of being secretly assassinated behind someone''s back.


    "Is he crazy? Isn''t he afraid of being hated by the Taoists behind the gambling stone square in the holy city?"


    "That man seems to have a background."


    "What background."


    Several people discussed, but no one could answer.


    They are just casual practitioners. The real people of status are not here.


    It can be said that today, Dao Tianjun is really famous. His name is not obvious, but his name is loud. He is the son of divine medicine and destiny!


    Donghuang is destined to shake. The name is too loud and the meaning is terrible.


    Tao Tianjun walked out of the gambling stone shop in a holy land.


    He also heard about other gambling houses from other people.


    "Dao Yi saint or your atmosphere." Dao Tianjun felt it and turned to Dao Yi Saint standing at the door.


    The saint didn''t make a sound, and the spirit eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Their atmosphere? That''s a joke.


    On the contrary, Daoyi Saint had some regrets. They didn''t think of closing the door, which led to the loss of some source stones. However, speaking, the loss of their holy land was not as big as that of the holy land, which made her mind a little balanced.


    Tao Tianjun felt bored when he saw that the saint didn''t speak.


    Wave and leave.


    "Say goodbye to the saint when you are free and come back in a few days."


    At this moment.


    The leaders of the holy city of other forces were speechless. Some were excited, but others were not excited. Originally, they were excited to buy ancient magic medicine, but the industry they managed suffered heavy losses.


    "Brother Xia Jiuyou, aren''t you going to fight him?" Ji Biyue smiled.


    She can still laugh now because they didn''t suffer from the gambling stone shop of Ji''s family.


    Wen Yan.


    Xia Jiuyou is silent. He is not stupid.


    He was so unscrupulous that he offended a large number of forces to death. Although he was lawless and did not pay attention to everything, it was against the younger generation.


    Beidou has the rule of not becoming famous. The older generation can''t intervene in the fight between the younger generation of big forces.


    But if the younger generation has done it, it will be different.


    Dao Tianjun was different. He offended to death. He was so crazy that Xia Jiuyou was silent.


    Such a person has an absolutely special background. He wants to go back and ask what the residual wasteland is and why he hasn''t heard of it.


    "Nature will fight with him." Xia Jiuyou looked at Ji Biyue.


    After talking, he also left.


    On the other side, daotianjun moat was full of Qi and came to the industry of yaochi holy land, a large food and accommodation restaurant.


    He directly threw in a lot of sources and bought an independent courtyard for a year.


    This is by no means rich and willful.


    But Dao Tianjun felt that the money would still be his in the future, and spent it is equal to didn''t spend it.


    As for the truth, it is very simple. Later, I soaked the saint of the holy land of yaochi. When the saint becomes the Lord of the holy land, her is his, his or his.


    Speaking of this, the money was not spent much. Among them, the holy land of yaochi also gave a discount to Dao Tianjun. It seems that the nun said that the saint above had orders.


    After that, he plunged into the independent courtyard, and Tao Tianjun began to practice.


    Although he sold some ancient divine medicines, he did not sell many of them. The reason for selling them was to collect enough money to buy the source stone. Since the money was enough, he would not sell divine medicines again.


    "We have to finish it all, or it will be bad to be robbed at that time." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    He always does things well prepared.


    Today''s wealth, even if there is residual wasteland behind it, I''m afraid some people will take risks to intercept it, so it''s best to eat it.


    "Eh..."


    Dao Tianjun was going to swallow the elixir, but suddenly he stopped after taking one.


    There is a mysterious feeling.


    "I seem to be able to store the miraculous medicine in my body." Dao Tianjun understood clearly in his heart and said softly.


    This kind of thing has never happened before!


    Is the ability gained after promotion?


    Thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun nodded and thought it was very possible.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun was excited on his face. In this way, he would not have to take miraculous medicine continuously in the future. Just eat it stored in shenzang. At the same time, he would not have to be afraid of exploding!


    That''s the most important thing.


    "However, there seems to be a quantity, which should not be infinite."


    Tao Tianjun guessed.


    Otherwise, he didn''t need to explode when he took the elixir. He went directly to the remnant wasteland medicine garden and ate all the elixirs once.


    In other words, as a restricted area, the remnant wasteland is likely to have the elixir of immortality.


    Eat it and store it.


    After a few years of seclusion, he believed that he could preach when he left the customs.


    "Finish adjusting the state." Dao Tianjun looked at his body.


    Pa


    The crisp sound rippled in the cultivation room.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath disappeared. After a period of time, his pupils opened.


    "Eh!"


    There was another light doubt, and he looked inexplicable.


    "Pa!"


    In the next moment, Tao Tianjun''s breath disappeared again. A long time after his death, he came back to life.


    Pa


    In an instant, he committed suicide again.


    After coming and going back many times, these resurrections have changed, that is, the time of resurrection has changed, and it is no longer the same time as before.


    "Can the time of death and resurrection be controlled?"


    Dao Tianjun woke up. This time he didn''t commit suicide. He was surprised and whispered softly.


    Surprises came one after another.


    Since he was promoted to Hualong level, he didn''t think much about his changes, because he was too busy. Now calm down, he found that his body had changed a lot.


    Taking divine medicine can store and control the time of death.


    "It seems that the shortest time is ten seconds, and the longest time is... Unlimited..." Tao Tianjun sensed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 96

    After observing the changes of his body for a while, Tao Tianjun found that there was no other effect, that is, meditation and taking miraculous medicine.


    Regardless of the consequences, Dao Tianjun swallowed and digested the magic medicine.


    If you can''t digest it, it''s storage. It''s more for storage.


    Soon, the ancient magic medicine he got gradually bottomed out. Until only one fifth of it was left, Dao Tianjun had a feeling that he wanted to explode, and the feeling that the ten gods could not bear it stopped.


    His eyes were shining.


    The amount of storage is too exaggerated, according to his estimation.


    The amount of magic medicine stored, if swallowed by a big power, will explode directly, and it is not a.


    What a terror.


    What concept is it? You should know that Tao Tianjun is just a dragon realm, not a peak, but in the early stage, he has crossed half a step of great energy and directly stored the power that only those who exceed great energy can slowly Digest!


    "If I blow myself up, I think I can kill a piece."


    Dao Tianjun looked strange.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun began to digest.


    Three days passed quietly.


    At this time, the prohibition of the small courtyard was touched.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened, his essence overflowed, and two sharp edges shot out, twisting the void.


    Poop.


    The wall of the cultivation room seems to be two small holes pierced by tofu. The heat fluctuates. Outsiders will be surprised if they see it. This is a cultivation room that can bear the cultivation of Hualong territory.


    "Eleven divine treasures." Tao Tianjun whispered.


    The Dragon turning realm is divided into nine levels. There are nine small levels. After cultivation, it turns into a spine dragon.


    With his contact with cultivation, Dao Tianjun had a knowledge of the depth of the realm. He felt it. On the surface, he seemed to be a person in a small realm of Hualong realm.


    This seems to be related to the previous cultivation of shenzang.


    Tao Tianjun was not surprised. It seems that cultivating 19 divine treasures is the same as the perfection of Hualong territory, but he has an intuition. All this is just the surface. Now it''s more than enough to kill the peak of ordinary Hualong territory by himself. He can crush it by raising his hand.


    After all, there is too much difference between his own road and the secular law.


    Most importantly, he has a feeling that once the twenty gods are fully opened, he will have more amazing changes.


    This seems to be a number!


    The number of bits, surpassing nine each time, degenerates.


    "The cultivation speed is fast, but the cultivation resources are too exaggerated." Dao Tianjun frowned.


    He felt it.


    Up to now, I have used more resources than others, more than a hundred times!


    Yes, if his resources are given to others, he can really cultivate more than 100 ordinary dragon lands, and even his estimate is 200.


    What is this concept.


    All the resources thrown down on him can blow through a door that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    With the improvement of Tao Tianjun''s cultivation, he has more resources. According to the memory of his previous life, he knows that he has to cultivate more resources than cultivating a holy body.


    "Fortunately, he got so many magic drugs this time." Dao Tianjun felt his abundant power of magic drugs and muttered.


    This time, he really got a lot of magic medicine.


    But these are not enough to support him to break through the peak of the superficial dragon realm.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Dao Tianjun regained his mind and the small courtyard prohibition was touched. Someone wanted to find himself.


    Creak


    The door of the small courtyard opened and two familiar faces entered.


    The two faces said Tianjun was not surprised.


    Wanchu Shengzi, Li Rui.


    Two people come to the door.


    "Congratulations on your recovery." Li Rui immediately noticed that Dao Tianjun''s right arm was intact.


    Wan Chu''s son looked startled.


    However, he soon converged. He repaired his right arm in three days, which can be said to be amazing, but they were nothing more than that. You know, he got a pile of magic medicine. If he repaired it regardless of the cost, it would be completely possible.


    "There''s nothing to show off, but to prevent some people from sneaking attacks and to find that guy." Dao Tianjun said lightly. Finally, there was a cold surge in his words.


    Wen Yan.


    Wanchu''s Holy Son and Li Rui looked at each other without trace, all of which were flashing.


    Their still wavering hearts are gradually calming down.


    This time, they came to find Dao Tianjun to join the ranks of hunting the holy body. Originally, they hesitated. Is this a scam.


    Now it seems unlikely.


    Taoist Tianjun was full of the breath of miraculous medicine and obviously swallowed a lot of miraculous medicine.


    Such reckless use costs such a price, and also breaks his arm once. Such an act is too exaggerated if the holy body plots. What price does the holy body have to pay to give way to Tianjun.


    They didn''t think about whether it was the conspiracy of Dao Tianjun and the holy body, but they always thought about it. This time they came to the door for this time.


    Now it seems unlikely.


    If you break your arm once, repair it in a short time, and swallow so many miraculous drugs, the serious injury is by no means false. These things cost too much and even affect the foundation.


    Can they do it? Just for calculation, it''s not worth it.


    It''s like people''s interests. People are driven by interests. If what they get is not proportional to the cost, who will do it, let alone Tianjun''s performance all the time, which is not in line with that character.


    Most importantly, they felt the growth of Taoist Tianjun cultivation.


    It''s also caused by swallowing miraculous medicine!


    The words spoken from his mouth are obviously for ye fan. This practice directly hurts the foundation, not hatred. Who would do this.


    Wanchu Shengzi said, "we have heard about brother Tianjun. This time I came to you for this matter."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were bright and cold.


    "Have you found the hiding place of the holy body?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Rui said with a smile, "yes, several of our forces worked together and did find the trace of Ye Fan, so we strongly invite brother Tianjun to hunt all holy bodies."


    The son of wanchu also spoke.


    The speech is very simple. Everyone has a grudge against the holy body. Whether to join or not is simple and straightforward.


    Tao Tianjun looked calm.


    "There are several people besides me."


    "The three of us, as well as my holy daughter, the son and daughter of Daoyi, the descendant of the five element palace, the son and daughter of Yin Yang sect, the descendant of the ice and snow palace, the son of Zifu, the third disciple of the ice feather palace, the Wolong peak of Wolong cliff in the northern region, and the Holy Son of the sword God."


    "A disciple of the wind clan, a preacher of the moon worship sect and the Holy Son of Wanjie sect."


    Wanchu son spoke out the people one by one.


    Among them, he also said that there are some other forces of hualongjing elders.


    After hearing this, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    In addition, the existence of 18 holy sons and daughters is not luxurious. Some of these people have festivals with the holy body. At the same time, some people are afraid to go for the mother gas of all things in the holy body


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97

    Tao Tianjun meditated.


    Immediately, he nodded and said, "I can join, but the holy body must be killed by me."


    Then his eyes flickered coldly.


    "It''s natural," Li Rui replied with a smile. It doesn''t matter whether they kill the holy body or not. They don''t care about this part.


    At the same time, he had another understanding of Dao Tianjun.


    "Well, when will it start?" Dao Tianjun said again.


    "The sooner the better, the later the better."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded. He was not surprised.


    Then he left the courtyard with wanchu son and Li Rui.


    There is no need for any preparation, because at their level, the proud son of reputation spread to the East is in peak state at any time, and so is Tianjiao.


    When they left the city, Dao Tianjun heard the words of people in the street.


    "Have you heard that the gambling stone square in the holy city has combined a rule."


    "I knew it for a long time. The gambling stone shop decided that in the future, the gambling stone shop will be open to everyone, only one person can''t enter, the son of divine medicine and destiny."


    Listen to this word.


    Tao Tianjun''s face was black. Anyone can go in and the holy body can. Why can''t I.


    "Isn''t the holy land rich enough to afford a loss?"


    A voice of discontent sounded.


    Wanchu Shengzi and Li Rui looked at each other in front. Originally, they had a conversation with Dao Tianjun in order to get acquainted.


    Now they just stop talking and go straight in a muffled voice.


    What do you mean you can''t afford to lose.


    If it''s only good once, the holy land will go bankrupt several times.


    At that time, the holy land was really disgraced and lost to grandma''s house. As for why it was not grandma''s house, it was because they had been lost to grandma''s house by Dao Tianjun.


    "The Holy Land and the great church have poor bearing capacity. It''s just a little money." Dao Tianjun said again when he saw that they were silent.


    Wen Yan.


    Wanchu son and Li Rui in front secretly burst blue tendons.


    Poor bearing capacity? Just yesterday''s loss of the holy land needs three years to make up for it.


    What concept is this!


    Three years is enough to cultivate half a son.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Dao Tianjun was boring.


    However, the tolerance of these saints and great missionaries is still amazing. They don''t utter such sarcasm.


    What you think.


    Tao Tianjun hid under the leadership of Li Rui and wanchu son.


    After hiding out of town.


    In a barren mountain outside the holy city, Dao Tianjun saw more than ten figures.


    In the distant perception of Tao Tianjun''s divine consciousness, it seems that more than ten real dragons are dormant here, which is extremely terrible. These saints and saints are not weak.


    Watching the arrival of Dao Tianjun.


    Some people look different, calm and surprised, and some are indifferent.


    Calm and surprised people are unfamiliar with Dao Tianjun, but indifferent. Dao Tianjun is not surprised. The people who offended the Holy Land and big religion yesterday are looking at themselves.


    "There are many acquaintances."


    Dao Tianjun looked like an old friend with a bright smile.


    Seeing this, Dao Yi, the saint, the son and others all said goodbye. They didn''t know each other well.


    "Zifu Holy Son, you''re here, too. You still owe me five million jins, aren''t you?" Dao Tianjun stepped out and ran away for thousands of miles at a frightening speed, and appeared directly in front of Zifu Holy Son.


    Watch this scene.


    Several people, such as Daoyi saint, were all blinking.


    They had already heard that Dao Tianjun''s speed was terrible. The reason why they invited him was that his speed could contain the holy body, otherwise the holy body might escape.


    "Tao Tianjun, don''t push an inch." Zifu Shengzi''s face was ugly.


    It''s good not to mention this. It''s very bad for the son of Zifu to mention this. Last time he went back, he was accused by the high-level of the holy land, which shamed them.


    Originally, he didn''t want to mention it again. Now Dao Tianjun took it seriously again and again.


    Let him lose face!


    "As you said, I''m advancing with an inch. Is it reasonable for you to owe me money? It''s only natural to owe me money. If you don''t, I''ll kill you now."


    Tao Tianjun was so fierce that the whole person was like an angry dragon and had to dance wildly.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun was so angry.


    At the same time.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    They felt a threat, a deadly sense of death.


    powerful!


    In a flash, the most direct and profound sense of Tao Tianjun came to everyone''s mind.


    The son of Zifu''s Qi and blood stagnated. Dao Tianjun gave him a stronger feeling than some time ago.


    At the beginning, he was defeated. After returning, he knew his shame and then became brave. His cultivation was also rapid. With diligence, he was confident that he would not lose to Dao Tianjun before.


    However, Tao Tianjun''s progress is faster than he thought.


    Now, this oppressive feeling like meeting a dragon makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    Zifu Holy Son''s breath is also mobilizing. He can''t wait to die.


    A purple vision rising from the East!


    Dense and winding, most of the barren mountain is covered with purple light, gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Stop."


    Wan Chu''s son stood between them.


    At the same time, the son of yin and Yang also acted as a mediator.


    They don''t want to quarrel with each other before they go to fight the enemy together. It''s just a laugh.


    The son of Wanjie sect, who was close to the son of Zifu, discouraged him. As for the successor of sword God in the holy land of sword God, he also spoke out and stopped Dao Tianjun.


    "Now we have to deal with the holy body, which is the top priority. Tianjun Taoist friends, don''t lose big because of small things. Don''t you want to kill the holy body." wanchu son persuaded.


    Immediately, he looked at Li Rui.


    It seems that he intends to turn aside the topic, "by the way, brother Li Rui heard that you shake up the Holy Son. He has a big feud with the holy body. Don''t you plan to do it this time."


    At the same time, wanchu''s son''s eyes twinkled and looked at Li Rui.


    Li Rui''s eyes were shining.


    "He has already told the holy city. I asked him the day before yesterday, but he refused."


    "Reject?"


    In an instant, other people''s eyes were attracted. Even the son of Zifu was attracted. I have to say that the topic that wanchu son was looking for was very curious, and Dao Tianjun was also an accident.


    Shake up the son?


    Originally, he thought that the son of shaking light was not here, so he couldn''t come. Now he came to the holy city.


    "Why don''t you shake the light? Do you want to reap the benefits of the fisherman?" the saint of Wanjie frowned.


    Listen to this sentence, other eyes are flashing.


    Obviously.


    Li Rui had an inexplicable look in his eyes. He shook his head slowly. "No, I know your concerns. I told you before that I would take action. Shake it all. He said he wouldn''t do that kind of thing. If it happened, you can denounce him."


    Listening to this sentence, even Tongdao Tianjun thought about it.


    "Shake the light, the son''s heart is broken, and his indomitable heart is destroyed by the holy body."


    Wanchu son shook his head.


    In an instant, everyone else was thinking.


    This statement seems impossible, but it is highly credible.


    "Maybe." Li Rui whispered without much explanation.


    The others believed it.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t believe it. He knows everyone else. Even the people who shake the Holy Land don''t necessarily know better than him. This person is too deep!


    It''s just as ridiculous as a three-year-old can be shocked to death.


    Maybe there''s another purpose.


    Tao Tianjun thought deeply and felt a pity in his heart. He also wanted to see the son of shaking light.


    A supreme man who almost achieved chaos.


    To tell the truth, when he looked at the sky, he still admired the son of God.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked at wanchu''s son and Li Rui. These two people were fishy. The dialogue was intentional.


    Are you trying to build momentum for Li Rui? Will the future compete for the son of God?


    Probably.


    Others also know that they did it deliberately, but they have to believe it.


    Although they feel that shaking up the son''s way is broken, credible but not credible, they already have such an idea in their hearts.


    This time, if you shake up the Holy Son and really do nothing, I''m afraid it will be the same as what they said in advance.


    There is a loss of the son''s reputation.


    Li Rui still had that smile on his face.


    He is indeed suitable for the son of wanchu. He made a deal and didn''t say a word.


    That day.


    Shaking the light, the son stands on the top floor of the ancient building and looks at the scenery of the city in the distance.


    There was a faint sound.


    "There are changes, not so simple."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    The scene of the day goes back to my mind.


    At that time, Li Rui was surprised. He didn''t know why the son of God suddenly said such words.


    "Why?"


    "Feel."


    The short conversation will soon end.


    Li Rui shook his head in his heart. At their level, he had a sense of danger. At the same time, it was more often that unspeakable feeling that made them turn bad into good.


    However, this perception is difficult to explain.


    Now, in his view, this feeling is just a sign of cowardice.


    "Now let''s talk about your preparations."


    At this time, wanchu son spoke again.


    He is the leader of this time. Naturally, he is the most suitable.


    Look at everyone''s words.


    Dao Tianjun observed from the beginning. In a short moment, he can see that none of these people are weak. Strength exists, and wisdom also exists.


    It looks like an interest body, but there are also different groups.


    No weak.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s observation.


    To be the son of God, great missionaries cannot be weak.


    "We should be careful this time. Even though we are numerous, we should also be careful."


    Said the son of Wanjie.


    "Are we so many people afraid that one holy body will not become." the son of Yin-Yang sect shook his head.


    It''s not his pride, but his self-confidence. So many people have to add some elders of Hualong territory. Even the natives of the remnant wasteland and those who can compete with Ye Fan have come. If they are careful, they will be ashamed.


    Can be careful, but too cautious wings, that is cowardice.


    This is his perception.


    "I''m not talking about the holy body," said the son of Wanjie sect. After a pause, he said again, "this time not only we deal with the holy body, but also some people will be in the dark. Hua Yunfei may come this time, and some people may also be in the dark."


    While talking.


    The son of Wanjie religion is uncertain, not 100% sure.


    But this sentence shows that many people change color.


    "Hua Yunfei!? is that rumor the inheritor of cruel people?"


    Ice Palace descendant squints.


    Immediately, the people were not saying anything. The words of the son of Wanjie religion was indeed an alarm. Don''t be too careless, otherwise the gutter capsized and they won''t survive in the world in the future.


    as time goes on.


    One after another, people came. They were elders of major forces, including the elderly and the middle-aged.


    Plus the son, there are more than thirty.


    Purple Mountain.


    The eastern wasteland and the northern region are the most famous places in recent days.


    Just because there is the tomb of Wushi emperor!


    Just because of this, people flocked to it. A few years ago, there was the immortal force of Jidao imperial soldiers. They took the imperial soldiers and many immortal Taoist orthodoxy into Zishan, and finally returned in vain.


    It even surprised a group of archaic creatures, which was extremely amazing.


    The mountain is majestic, rugged, vast and magnificent. It is not a mountain, but a mountain without vegetation, waste soil and rocks.


    Speaking of Purple Mountain, it refers more to this area, not a mountain peak. The tomb of Wushi emperor is the most majestic peak. The peak has no branches and looks like a huge stone tablet.


    Dao Tianjun and his party immediately came to a place.


    It''s close to Zishan, but it''s not deep.


    "Jiulong Gongwei." Tao Tianjun hasn''t arrived yet. He will change color at a distance.


    Even if other saints and daughters come more than once, they are agitated every time they watch. There is a mystery here. It is said that it is the tomb of emperor Wushi, and there is an ancient ethnic group.


    "The front is where we are going to ambush the holy body."


    Wan Chu''s son spoke.


    People came to the area.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, "array."


    The sound of the two words came out. Wan Chu''s son looked at it and a surprise flashed in his eyes, "what Tianjun Taoist friend said is good. I have ordered people to set up an array here to prevent the holy body from escaping."


    Soon he said that he had done other things to prevent the holy body from escaping.


    "But I don''t do it comprehensively. There are still some places that can''t be covered."


    Everyone understands the words of wanchu son.


    I''m afraid the place that can''t be covered is Zishan. It''s too strange. I''m afraid no one wants to go. However, it''s a natural barrier, and the holy body can''t escape there.


    "Tianjun is friendly and has good eyesight." Li Rui praised it.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was not modest and nodded to admit it.


    Seeing this, the others are speechless, which is without humility.


    "The next step is to guide and find the holy body." Li Rui didn''t want to say more, but said straight to the point.


    Listening to this sentence, the others were silent.


    No one is willing to do such a thing, which means that someone should lead the way. As a passer-by, shooting a bird out of the head with a gun also has a similar truth in this world.


    The danger is very high. The people here are not stupid. They can''t be willing to be this outstanding bird.


    Wan Chu''s son sighed in the dark.


    As the principal of this time, he naturally wanted to lead the way, but he didn''t make a voice immediately. He just wanted to see if he was willing to do it. Now it seems that no one is willing to do it.


    "I..."


    Suddenly, when the son was ready to speak.


    A voice full of drama sounded.


    "A group of women who grind haw are timid about this. The Beidou fighters are disappointing."


    Tao Tianjun skimmed his mouth.


    Listening to this, others looked at it one after another without any change.


    In fact, they secretly scolded one after another.


    Wild man!


    Tao Tianjun is not bad, or extremely dignified, but his speech and behavior make people feel cruel and reckless.


    And the saints don''t look good.


    Instead of being expressionless, they were all angry.


    Woman, this is about women!


    No matter in which world there is a difference between men and women, even the Beidou is no exception. As the pride of heaven, women are arrogant. What they don''t like to hear is the words of the difference between men and women.


    "Taoist brother, are you going to be the leader?"


    Li Rui made a sound. He was also dissatisfied, but he didn''t intend to break out.


    As for the son of Zifu, he also scolded Dao Tianjun in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound. They were happy that Dao Tianjun was so reckless. Just keep them safe.


    "Yes."


    In this regard, everyone nodded.


    Soon, they all hid in the void, and Dao Tianjun walked in Zishan to lead out or look for the holy body.


    How Tao Tianjun goes and how they follow.


    Everyone here is not wrong about Dao Tianjun''s style of conduct, but his cultivation strength and divine consciousness perception are absolutely no less than them, no less than them.


    The cultivation power broke out before Tao Tianjun, and you can see it when you argue with the son of Zifu.


    As for perception, it can be seen from his perception of the array than others. The most important thing is that although Dao Tianjun seems to act strangely and recklessly, every step is coarse and meticulous.


    They know that. They can know it from Nanling.


    Everything, plus seeing is believing, they are not afraid of Tao Tianjun chaos, but follow silently.


    Walking.


    Tao Tianjun felt a smile in his heart.


    He did everything on purpose. Everyone was calculating. He was not. All the calculations were made.


    Come on, you''ll see a good play after you.


    Tianjun whispered in his heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    Patter patter.


    Tao Tianjun walked on the purple mountain. He didn''t choose to step in the air.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun thought about the most likely hiding place of the holy body according to the terrain.


    As he led the way, the others nodded in secret. This guy really wasn''t as ferocious and brainless as he seemed.


    A valley led into the eye.


    It''s not far from Zishan mountain. The valley is very large. It''s not too much to say it''s a basin.


    Tao Tianjun stopped in the valley for a moment, and the divine soul power fluctuated. After a moment, he stepped into it.


    Others are silent, empty and hidden.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a wave of murderous opportunities emerged and covered the earth.


    Bright immortal awns burst out, like the heavenly soldiers and generals of the ancient Tianting, killing and cutting together, which is an immeasurable divine front.


    "There''s an array!!"


    Everything in the valley has changed. Ancient trees are like dragons, giant rocks are like tigers, and grass and trees are all soldiers.


    Over the sky.


    Meteors fell down one after another, the starry sky became dim, and huge killing machines emerged from top to bottom.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is the death row, turning this valley into a small world.


    "Emperor array!!" the sons and daughters were shocked and trembled in their hearts.


    It was an imperial array that only the ancient emperor could display, and the traces of heaven turned into a huge net.


    "Ah!"


    Someone screamed and was directly hit by the slaughter, killing all flesh and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, five people fell, their bones were gone, and the divine light was gorgeous but the killing machine was awe inspiring.


    At this moment.


    Li Rui, Daoyi saint and others understand that they have been ambushed.


    "Boom..."


    When the battle array is opened, the line is like an eschatological millstone, hanging the people in the array.


    The sons and daughters are desperate. They throw out the details without money, and the power beyond the Dragon realm is boiling.


    The mana in the valley fluctuated and became chaotic like an eternal battlefield. The big star fell and turned into powder in an instant.


    Spells were thrown out by them. At the same time, there were also amazing magic tools. They exploded on the spot and burst into infinite power. The son of the holy land of sword God was so determined that he directly exploded the divine soldiers to break the array.


    Mana forms thousands of animals, roaring and shaking the sky.


    The descendant of Wolong cliff took out 36 array flags. Unexpectedly, there was a smell of resisting the big array.


    The eschatological millstone is blocked.


    The killing of heavenly soldiers and generals was resisted by thousands of animals.


    "This is not the emperor array. There are no great emperors in the world. No one can show it. This is just the incomplete emperor Dao killing array."


    Someone makes a noise. It''s Li Rui.


    Suddenly, someone else was killed.


    An elder was drowned by the killing machine, the blood light appeared, and the scream was death.


    Even the incomplete imperial array is amazing.


    "Boom!!"


    Tao Tianjun moved, and he stepped into the air. Every step made the void tremble, earth shaking and shocking.


    With only three steps, the void is directly broken and the world roars.


    There was a fairy spike in the palm of his hand. It seemed that a big animal devoured the sky and hit the nearest person from top to bottom.


    "Roar!!"


    The nearest person is a disciple of the wind family. He wants to break his eyes. He didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to do it.


    "Die!"


    Tao Tianjun drank low.


    Soul breaking, dragon power and silence, the three life fighting powers broke out completely.


    At this moment, the disciples of the wind clan felt that they were facing not a person, but an ancient real dragon. There were no people. Instead, a real dragon revived in front of them.


    The dazzling divine color is gorgeous in the sky.


    Blood light filled the air.


    The disciples of the wind clan didn''t have time to show it and died directly.


    At the same time.


    There were also earth shaking murders around. A golden Qi and blood rushed into the sky and ignited the aura of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan kills to, and deeply tears an elder in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Demon emperor nine cuts." Pang Bo also appeared at this time. His eyes flickered with strange light, the blade chopped down again and again, and the blood light flew out.


    Li Rui and others are angry. They know they have been calculated.


    After Dao Tianjun finished all this, he stepped on it again.


    They haven''t really responded yet. If they don''t do it at this time, they have to wait until they can''t really respond.


    "Roar!!!"


    There is a mighty voice between heaven and earth.


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and roared, spitting nine dragons. The dragon''s singing shook the sky, making the world silent.


    Buzzing


    The sound hit the spirit directly, and the heirs of the ice and snow palace were dull.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun stretched out his palm and slapped it on his head.


    The palm is like a majestic peak pressing on the face. The peak is heavy and the people around it are out of breath. In an instant, there is a feeling that they are facing the real gods of heaven and earth.


    The descendant of the ice and snow palace roared and blushed.


    He tried to revive himself. There was blood in his mouth and bit the tip of his tongue. The dark breath broke out from him. The cold made his heart tremble, like entering the nine netherworld.


    "If I die, you die!"


    At this moment, the heirs of the ice palace made the idea of dying together.


    It''s not that he is too rubbish and can only fight his life, but that Dao Tianjun''s practice is too fast to avoid. He deeply understands that he can''t take it, so he chooses to die with Dao Tianjun.


    There is no shortage of ferocity for Tianjiao.


    Boom!!


    God''s voice broke out again in heaven and earth, as if ten thousand ghosts roared and drank.


    All over the sky, the fairy awn God Xi, the rune constantly rushes ten directions, drowning all this, and all the things touched are destroyed!


    Dong Dong Dong


    With the sound of huge footsteps, Tianjun walked out of the middle of xianmang.


    The ferocity was unparalleled, and the power that ordinary people could not guess erupted in him. He attacked the eight wastelands recklessly, and the sky was crying.


    "Yan Xuebing is dead."


    The rest were shocked.


    In a short moment, Dao Tianjun entered the rolling and slaughtered the existence of two holy children.


    Poof


    On the other side of the battlefield, Pang Bo also killed two elders of Hualong territory.


    Ye Fan''s momentum is like a rainbow, running through the sky.


    The golden Qi and blood made the dark sky bright. In his hand, the son of Wanjie sect was seriously injured, and an elder of Hualong territory died.


    It all happened between electro-optic flint.


    Blink finish.


    The lowest of these 30 is the Dragon realm, of which there are 17 Saint children, and only 20 are left.


    Ten people died. They were killed by Dao Tianjun and the array.


    Most of them are the people killed by the incomplete killing array.


    Boom


    The dark emperor is very excited. He and Duan de control the kill array to kill again.


    "Dao Tianjun, you betrayed us!"


    Wan Chu''s son''s pupils had a real jump of anger. If it weren''t for Dao Tianjun, they wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "It''s not betrayal, but you''ve always been pigs."


    Tao Tianjun grinned and showed his bright teeth.


    Buzz!!


    Every son and daughter is angry, and their eyes are full of God.


    "You are cruel," Li Rui whispered.


    His face has endless cold, and his words show his killing power.


    For Li Rui''s words, Dao Tianjun was silent and ruthless. He took himself as a bait, and even hurt the foundation when outsiders came, in order to lure them.


    Now, Dao Tianjun did.


    And did extremely well.


    Without speaking, Dao Tianjun killed again, and his eyes shot out a fine light, turning into an endless sea of fire and rolling down half the valley.


    He directly deceived himself and killed the son of Wanjie.


    Join hands with Ye Fan and kill another son


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100

    "Stop them." Pang Bo shouted. This sentence was not talking to Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun, but to the black emperor and duande.


    Wen Yan, the black emperor mobilized the killing array.


    The glittering and translucent divine pattern of the avenue forms a powerful ancient evil spirit. They cross the air and block others.


    "The sword God came to the world!"


    The son of the sword God roared with silver.


    There is a mysterious power in heaven and earth. In an instant, his breath becomes more fierce. Behind it, there is a fuzzy figure as sharp as a fairy sword.


    Boom.


    The amazing scene changed, and the son of the sword God pulled down most of the evil spirits.


    The virtual shadow behind it seems to be the sword God. During the action, the sword is exposed and carries the potential of thunder. It is terrible.


    None of these Saint son series is weak.


    Other people broke through and joined hands to kill Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun. The most common one was Xiang Tianjun. If it weren''t for him, everything would be different.


    "One word nine tripods!"


    There are nine tripods in front of Dao Tianjun, which are as heavy as mountains and lie across the sky. The void seems to have been crushed.


    Dong Dong


    The killing of Li Rui and others was blocked by the three legged ancient tripod. The tripod was broken. Dao Tianjun was very quiet from the Holy Son of Wanjie religion. He stretched out a finger.


    One finger out, the sky is broken.


    The thunder roared in the sky. The son of Wanjie sect was seriously injured and couldn''t stop it at all.


    He coughed up blood and flew backwards, dying.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fanxing performed the word formula and killed the fallen Wanjie son.


    "You..." Wanjie son was frightened.


    He suffered a heavy blow. He was fearless in his heyday, but now he can''t do it. He can''t even stop it.


    Blood light rushed up.


    The son of Wanjie sect fell.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun, who just cooperated with Ye Fan to kill the son of Wanjie, killed Li Rui.


    "Sing!"


    There was a deep dragon chant behind Dao Tianjun.


    A huge dragon emerged with unparalleled power. It closed its eyes and lay down in the void, but it seemed to be the king of all living beings in the sky and the earth.


    "What is this!" Li Rui''s heart trembled. He looked trembling.


    This is the Dragon King of the remnant wasteland. Dao Tianjun copied it briefly through the ninth five year supreme law.


    All this was just a second. Dao Tianjun coughed up blood in his mouth.


    He was appalled.


    Manifesting the Dragon King for a second, he can''t even really achieve that charm. He coughs up blood. Is his cultivation too weak?


    no


    It''s the Dragon King. It''s terrible.


    Boom.


    Tao Tianjun lost 800, but Li Rui was also shocked and lost his mind.


    Without a chance, Tao Tianjun bullied his body and waved his arms as if he were a violent ape hammering the ground.


    "Li Rui!!"


    Others shouted at him one after another.


    With a puff, Li Rui''s body was like a broken kite, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    Dao yishengzi and others were suddenly too late. Li Rui was hit hard in an instant and flew out upside down. See.


    Many people have a chill on their backs.


    What is the dragon? Does it really exist?!


    If it were not for the manifestation of the Dragon King, which made them tremble, everything would not happen. Even Ye Fan and Pangbo on the other side were shocked.


    He was stunned.


    There is a real dragon in the world!


    Secretly, the black emperor and Duan de were also stunned. The manifestation of the Dragon King shocked everyone. It was too strong, and the mind appeared short-term stagnation one after another.


    Bang Bang


    "Ah!!"


    Li Rui screamed, and his voice was both unwilling and roaring.


    Dao Tianjun directly adheres to Li Rui, who flies upside down. The boxing moves, the storm sweeps, and the gang thunder vibrates.


    The real punch is over!


    It can be said that Li Rui is like a sandbag, constantly beaten.


    Boom!


    The blood fog bloomed and Li Rui was blasted by Dao Tianjun.


    From beginning to end, until his death, Li Rui was extremely subdued. He was killed without exerting any strength.


    Before his death, he remembered the conversation between the son and him a few days ago.


    "There are changes."


    "Why?"


    "Feel."


    At this moment, he finally understood how right it felt.


    The son of God was not afraid, but he was really strong and felt the danger, so he didn''t come.


    "Another one is dead."


    An elder in the Dragon Kingdom changed his look dramatically.


    Now there are three saints who died under Dao Tianjun, plus the Wanjie saints who died in Ye Fan''s hands. If it comes out, it will disturb the eastern wilderness and shake the whole northern region.


    "Rush out." the others looked ugly and the son of Zifu drank.


    It''s too bad for them now.


    If this continues, even if they can survive, I''m afraid a few people will die. It''s too humiliating for them.


    It is covered by the incomplete imperial array. They can''t find the people behind it. They can only rush out of the killing array. After breaking the array, they don''t have to be so tied up in the outside world.


    "Leaf, Tianjun, don''t let them out." Pangbo said.


    Without Pang Bo''s reminding, Ye Fan looks at Dao Tianjun and pesters others again.


    "Purple air comes from the East!!"


    The Zifu Holy Son carries the vast purple Qi. The more important reason why he can become the Zifu Holy Son is that he has a special physique, is born with purple Qi, and his cultivation is fast.


    Now he leads out the accompanying purple Qi, not to fight the enemy, but to blow up the emperor''s road killing array.


    In fact, it''s not too much to say that it''s a incomplete imperial array, because it''s too broken. The incomplete imperial array can be divided into good and bad. If it''s much less broken, they will die early.


    The son of Zifu tried his best.


    Looking at the action of the son of Zifu, Dao Tianjun had a fierce battle with the son of the sword God. The war lasted for days. The sword God and the humanoid dragon fought against each other, making the sky roar continuously, as if it was a disaster coming and splitting the earth.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun gave up the son of the sword God.


    In three steps and five steps, he went to the son of Zifu.


    "Hum!" the son of the sword God looked at Dao Tianjun fighting with himself, and there was a saint. He still had the strength to do so, which made him extremely angry and gave a cold hum.


    A saint is indifferent.


    The slender hand swings, and the mysterious road seal is tied down and hits Dao Tianjun''s back.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand and clapped.


    The agitation is like a surging wave, shaking in all directions and extremely violent.


    The son of Zifu also noticed the arrival of Dao Tianjun. He looked cold.


    "Kill!"


    He even gave up the explosion array directly, the congenital purple Qi was mobilized, the void turned into purple, and the mysterious symbol flickered.


    This is to directly kill Dao Tianjun.


    The purple gas, which was docile, became violent, and the mountains continued to crack, which was amazing.


    "Come on!" the corner of Tao Tianjun''s mouth cracked.


    Listening to this seemingly nothing, the son of Zifu suddenly felt that the diaphragm should be strange.


    The next moment.


    He understood what Dao Tianjun meant by being good.


    He opened his mouth and roared. He was too familiar with this action. Like the small world in Nanling before, the action of eating ghosts was the same.


    "Gulu Gulu." the violent purple gas was swallowed by Dao Tianjun like hot water.


    Boom.


    Dao Tianjun''s look was loud, as if there was a battlefield inside.


    The son of Zifu found that the purple Qi that he had felt with himself had disappeared. It was useless for him to explode the purple Qi and mobilize killing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101

    "What did you do?!"


    That was his accompanying purple gas, which was swallowed by someone.


    "There''s no more." Dao Tianjun''s eyes were burning. He ignored the words of the son of Zifu. Instead, he said this sentence, which made the son of Zifu almost vomit and run away.


    "How can he do it?" said a saint, who was stunned.


    She had seen this scene, and she was also in Nanling small world.


    The son of sword God narrowed his eyes.


    It''s not a simple way to absorb the purple Qi associated with the son of Zifu. Even a half step powerful shot is difficult to do, even a powerful shot.


    Accompanying things are generally things belonging to others, as if you can control others'' bodies?


    "No, I sensed that there was purple in your wheel sea."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the son of Zifu as if he were looking at his prey.


    The Holy Son of Zifu looked surprised. He was born with purple Qi, and was born with lunhai. The purple Qi was stored in it, and now he was seen through by Dao Tianjun.


    Especially noticed that Dao Tianjun was going to eat his own expression.


    It made him feel uneasy.


    "What ghost expression? I''m not interested in men." Dao Tianjun said, "don''t look like I want to make your expression. I want to make yin-yang saints. Dao Yi saints and wanchu saints. Look at their white and beautiful skin, big breasts and hips."


    Tao Tianjun commented.


    Hearing the speech, the yin-yang saint, the Taoist saint and the wanchu Saint all glared.


    The frivolity of the words made them angry, and no one dared to say so.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll fuck you later."


    Tao Tianjun was still rude.


    "Dead!!"


    The saint of Daoyi was the first to start, and her opponent was daotianjun.


    At the same moment, yin and Yang saints and wanchu saints got away from the array and killed Dao Tianjun together.


    Pombo was speechless.


    "This guy likes to talk so much. Hi."


    In words, the people fought again. Ye Fan really looked at him with great terror. The little Lord of the five element palace had been killed by him, and there were many holy sons opposite him.


    "Boom!!"


    The sky and the earth trembled violently. There was purple air rolling in the sky, and the white mountain shone in the sky.


    Dao Tianjun fought with the three saints, the purple house Saint son and the sword God Saint son. He killed the sky and the earth, and the ten sides were silent. He didn''t fall to the west at all. He fought fiercely and brutally, which made the three saints angry again and again.


    Just like now, Dao Yi''s saint was killed. Dao Tianjun attacked directly. The target of the attack was very simple, chest, chest, chest.


    "Let your two big white rabbits turn into meat cakes." Dao Tianjun beat and AO nagged this sentence.


    Then he looked at the yin-yang saint and the wanchu saint.


    The meaning seems obvious.


    You too. I''ll beat your big white rabbit into meat pie later.


    "You..."


    Although they don''t understand what big white rabbit means, they can judge what it means for Dao Tianjun''s eyes and behavior.


    "Doesn''t this guy know how to cherish fragrance and jade?" in the dark, Duan de was speechless.


    "Wang, there''s nothing wrong with this practice. It''s the simplest way to make the three saints lose part of their reason, which is very beneficial to the battle. Why not?" the black emperor agreed.


    Hearing the speech, Duan Debai glanced at the black emperor. Of course, he knew Tao Tianjun''s real intention, but it was another matter to know whether he wanted to or not.


    "This guy can''t find a girlfriend in the future." Pang Bo was hurt. He glimpsed Tao Tianjun''s way in the corner of his eye and muttered.


    Boom!!


    Tao Tianjun looked calm. Under the attack of the five people, he continued to use his magic powers. He was strong and domineering by using the word formula and the 95 respect method.


    Suddenly, his body came to the son of Zifu, and his eyes were bright.


    The whole body white awn broke out, and an unparalleled force broke out. All the eleven gods were shining, buzzing and shaking violently.


    "Ah!!" Zifu Holy Son panicked.


    That was the accompanying purple gas hidden in his wheel sea, which was pulled out of the wheel sea deeply by an invisible force.


    The purple Qi lingered on Dao Tianjun and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "He is absorbing the purple spirit of the son of Zifu."


    Poof


    The Holy Son of Zifu vomited blood, and the accompanying purple Qi was closely related to him. Now he was absorbed most of it in an instant. His body was impacted, shook in the sky and weakened a lot.


    "Retreat!" the son of sword God shouted.


    In his perception, he obviously felt that Dao Tianjun''s injury was being repaired after absorbing the purple Qi, and his breath became stronger at the same time.


    If so, what else do they fight.


    Obviously a helper, but now it''s a burden.


    Obviously, the son of Zifu also realized that his face was dark and cruel. He turned to leave and chose to break the big array with others. It was not the fight between Dao Tianjun and others.


    "Can you walk away?" Tao Tianjun followed him.


    Dong!


    The son of the sword God raised his sword and swept across. He collided with Dao Tianjun''s palm and sounded like a bell.


    Seeing this, many people were shocked. Dao Tianjun''s body was too powerful and awesome.


    Boom!


    The three saints came to kill, and their whole body flowed with rosy glow, like under the three gods and women, which attracted people with heroic spirit.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun''s eyes showed cold.


    He turned his head and killed the son of the sword God.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow behind the son of the sword God moved. In the blink of an eye, he was violently broken by Dao Tianjun, and the son of the sword God was hurt.


    Finish all this.


    Tao Tianjun turned purple and detonated on the spot.


    Boom!


    The son of the sword God has blood rolling and spits blood at his mouth.


    Those purple Qi, which daotianjun didn''t absorb, was really stored in the God store. Now it was taken out and detonated on the spot, so that the sword God son flew like a scarecrow.


    He can''t fight any more in a short time.


    In the distance, the son of Zifu trembled. He was so angry that his own things dealt with them in turn.


    After all this, Dao Tianjun turned to the three saints.


    He shot again and again, shaking wisps of blood and gas between his palms, shaking the battlefield where he was. The three saints trembled with anger.


    "Shameless!!"


    The yin-yang saint''s chest fluctuated and screamed.


    For a time, they really regretted why they had to fight Dao Tianjun. This guy was shameless. He didn''t hit their bodies and picked to explode their clothes. Even if he was injured and tried to die, he would break their clothes.


    How can I fight this.


    They are so shameless that they are ragged and embarrassed.


    "Wow." Duan de went crazy along the saliva in the dark.


    He wanted to find out his divine sense and see the figure of the three women, but he was immediately stopped by the black emperor.


    "Duan De, you can''t find your way to death. Isn''t it found out where you are now? And even if you find out your divine knowledge, can you see it?"


    Wen Yan.


    Duan de was angry. Of course, he knew he couldn''t see it even if he found out his divine consciousness.


    However, men''s desires always have to try.


    At the moment, the whole body of the three saints rose sharply, covering their exquisite bodies so that everyone could not see them.


    "It''s so big. Wow, it''s dazzling white."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t kill the three women remotely. He just fought hand to hand. Listening to the words, the three women were angry.


    For Tao Tianjun, they know that these are used to interfere with them. After all, they are surrounded by divine light and have special methods. How can they still see it and divine consciousness can''t see it.


    Everything was provoked by Dao Tianjun''s deliberate words.


    Although they knew this, they were still angry.


    "Don''t listen to him." the son of wanchu preached.


    "Why do you have to say it."


    Yin and Yang saints respond indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Wan Chu''s son twitched at the corners of his mouth, and the three girls were crazy.


    The three women didn''t listen. They still killed Dao Tianjun. If they don''t kill Dao Tianjun now, they can''t get through that ridge in their hearts.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun turned a huge tree root into his hand and danced to the three women.


    "Eat me * *."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102

    "Drink!"


    Three girls drink, and their killing intention is amazing.


    On the other side, Ye Fan and Pangbo are speechless.


    Others can''t hear what Tao Tianjun meant by eating me * *, but as young people in the new century, their heads are still very active, and they immediately understand the implication.


    Kill!!


    The valley has long been razed to the ground, killing and shouting to shake the sky.


    When Dao Tianjun * * waved it, he didn''t want to hurt, but only wanted to break the three women''s clothes.


    "Eh, yin and Yang saint, the lotus flower next to your navel is quite beautiful.


    ¡±Dao Tianjun looked at the belly of the yin-yang saint, and immediately his eyes looked down subconsciously, "it''s still white..."


    "Ah!!"


    The scream interrupted Dao Tianjun''s words with a voice of shame, anger and panic.


    The yin-yang saint was frightened, "how do you know! You can see..."


    In a flash, she thought of something.


    In an instant, the faces of the three saints changed greatly.


    "Nonsense, it''s hard for me to cover up this skill." Dao Tianjun was dissatisfied, but his eyes were burning.


    He is different from others. He is born with a keen divine sense. Even ye fan is much weaker than him in the field. After all, he is a man of two generations. His soul is special. In addition, his own Tao is different, which deepens the power of divine sense. Naturally, he can see more than others.


    Wanchu Saint * * * Yang saint and Daoyi saint, you can''t calm down.


    Originally, their clothes were damaged and there was nothing. No one could see them when they used their magic power. They could only see the glow, but Dao Tianjun saw it. All this changed.


    They still have clothes and skirts, but they are almost broken.


    This is simply a naked fight with Dao Tianjun. How can they stand such a situation.


    The yin-yang Saint lost her mind in an instant.


    "Be careful!" cried the virgin of wanchu.


    However, Tao Tianjun had deceived the body and came to the yin-yang saint.


    Feeling a violent man''s breath, the yin-yang Saint trembled. When she thought of her situation, Dao Tianjun was so close. Ninth five year supreme law, superposition!


    Tao Tianjun''s breath soared again, displaying the supreme Dharma of the Ninth Five Year Plan on himself and improving in an all-round way.


    At this moment.


    His power is unimaginable, and the aura of the whole world is boiling.


    Boom!!


    The strange blood fog bloomed in the sky.


    The yin-yang saint was hit by Dao Tianjun and turned into a rain of blood. The bright red and demonic fireworks were shocking.


    After all this, Dao Tianjun turned and killed the other two saints again. His face still had that kind of smile, but it shocked the two saints.


    Another son of God was killed.


    "Do the fireworks look good?" Dao Tianjun grinned.


    For Dao Tianjun''s words, the two women''s faces became ugly and they were uneasy.


    In front of him, the two saints have fallen behind and are tied up in killing. Wanchu Shengzi and others feel bad. This situation appears. They believe that both women will be killed by Dao Tianjun soon.


    The man was still flirting with the saint in front and beat him into a blood mist the next moment.


    Ferocious!


    "Boom!!" the others tried to stop.


    Ye Fan and Pangbo won''t allow it. The dark emperor and Duan de are also exerting force.


    A short time passed.


    A muffled sound bloomed in the sky, making wanchu Shengzi and others angry.


    Wanchu Saint embarked on the road of Yin-Yang saint, and was found an opportunity by Dao Tianjun. She was blown into a blood mist on the spot, which was another strange blood flower.


    Tao Tianjun had no pity for her.


    Up to now, the only Saint trembled. She wanted to escape, but she was frustrated again and again.


    The killing array kept blocking, and Dao Tianjun, whose combat power soared again behind him, pursued. In just a few seconds, Dao Yi saint was also killed, and her body disappeared.


    "Tao Tianjun." a holy Son roared.


    They said how not to be angry when the saint of a holy land was killed.


    "Not yet." someone urged.


    Those who were breaking the formation shook their heads and sweated on their foreheads, "almost, almost."


    "If we procrastinate, someone will come to save us."


    An elder of Hualong territory spoke. He seemed calm, but he looked anxious.


    Since they were trapped.


    However, after two teas, it seems that this time is not long, but several sons and daughters have died.


    And such a time, in theory, the outside world already has induction.


    Why didn''t the guardians of the sons and daughters feel it and come to the rescue? He was a little puzzled and thought of something bad in his heart.


    "You will all stay today."


    Ye Fan''s whole body was golden and his blood flowed. He stepped in the air and beat a holy Son to spit blood again and again.


    With the help of the black emperor''s killing array.


    No one can stop it. The killing of Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and Pangbo has been defeated again and again.


    "They must be killed as soon as possible." pompo frowned, and he was equally worried.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fan nodded and looked very cold.


    When they kill.


    Outside, something happened that they didn''t know.


    Ten miles away from the valley, the sky is empty, and there are several terrible old figures. Their breath is amazing, such as the Qiu long dormant in their body, but the blood flowing in their old body is extremely frightening.


    These are the guardians of the son and daughter.


    They had already noticed the changes in the valley and wanted to enter the valley at the same time.


    However, at that moment, an unimaginable force covered them. Their body was like entering the swamp, and the spirit seemed to enter a cold cave, cold and icy.


    Amazing strong man!


    Everyone was stunned. They knew someone had stopped them.


    "Didn''t I say that the older generation can''t meddle in the affairs of the younger generation."


    Fu Xuan''s voice echoed in the void of heaven and earth.


    "Fu Xuan?!"


    In an instant, everyone knew who was blocking them.


    "He." an old man with long blue hair looked frightened. They couldn''t believe that they were stopped by a Fu Xuan. What a terrible force it took to do it.


    "You... Are better than before..."


    Some of them made a noise. They were contemporaries of Fu Xuan.


    However, now it seems that Fu Xuan has thrown him far away and reached a height beyond his reach.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that there were people of my time here, but why they were so weak." Fu xuanren showed up and joked.


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face turned purple.


    This is a naked irony. At their level, how can they not remember his opponent in those years.


    He came up with a voice, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He was really weak. Compared with Fu Xuan, he was too weak. He couldn''t stop so many defenders on his own.


    The weakest of those who can become the protector of the son''s progression are the mighty.


    Can big be weak? Not weak. In the holy land, they are all the town religious heritage. If they go to other sects, they can become the leader of one sect.


    And some of them are even as good as the Holy Lord of the holy land.


    But everyone is still powerless in the face of Fu Xuan.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, the protector felt that there was a crack in the life soul stone closely related to his son.


    This is when life is threatened.


    In the blink of an eye, several soul stones were broken.


    The protector took out the broken soul stone. It was hard to see the extreme in his face. He died. The son of their protector died.


    This was the moment when Tao Tianjun crushed Li Rui and Feng''s disciples.


    Other people can''t be calm. The children and girls die like this. It''s guaranteed that their children will also die. How can they be calm.


    "Fu Xuan, we only intend to take the son of God. We will never hurt the disciples in the remnant wasteland. Let''s pass..."


    The man of Fu Xuan''s generation made a noise.


    Boom!


    A force that seemed to be the king of heaven appeared out of thin air and formed a big hand to directly crush the man.


    "What qualifications do you have to call my real name?"


    The man died and was wiped out like a mole ant. At the same time, Fu Xuan''s voice sounded, overbearing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103

    Look at this.


    Everyone is shocked.


    "I only said once that the older generation can''t meddle in the affairs of the younger generation. If it''s doing it, I''ll kill your orthodoxy."


    Fu Xuan''s voice sounded again, so insipid, even with a kind of drama abuse.


    However, at this moment, everyone was silent.


    They know that they feel powerless for the first time, the powerlessness of mole ants facing the real dragon.


    At this time, they are extremely anxious and think of Countermeasures in their mind.


    Click


    Click


    In succession, several soul stones closely related to the son and daughter were broken.


    The protectors'' faces changed greatly, and some of their pupils turned red.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun killed three saints one after another and made them angry.


    Some people want to speak, but what they feel is the icy cold. How can Fu Xuan not understand what they want to do.


    "OK, OK." the protectors looked ugly. They brushed their sleeves and left directly.


    The son and daughter they protect are dead. They need to go back and tell the holy land.


    It won''t end so easily.


    Some people left, others did not leave. How could they go if the son and daughter who protected the road were not dead. At the same moment.


    In the valley, the green has disappeared, and there are red abysses, gullies and cracks.


    Dao Tianjun walked like an ancient family, showing the most primitive killing and cutting of people. He grabbed the head of an elder in Hualong territory and smashed his head with a bang.


    "Ah!" a scream sounded, and Tao Tianjun looked up.


    Ye Fan killed the son of the sword God.


    There are only less than half of the sons and daughters left in the field.


    As for the other people in Hualong territory, they were killed cleanly and miserably.


    "The array will not work."


    At this time, Dao Tianjun and Ye Fan heard the voice of the black emperor.


    Wen Yan.


    The three men went away together.


    The speed was so fast that it disappeared into the valley in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at this scene, Zifu Shengzi and others were not excited. On the contrary, they were uneasy. In a moment, they thought of something.


    "Protect yourself!" wanchu''s son roared, and his eyes were about to crack.


    At the moment he shouted.


    This piece of heaven and earth moves the sky, and the silent breath ripples.


    The black emperor directly detonated the emperor Dao killing array. Unparalleled power was wanton, the void was filled with cracks, and the valley became powder.


    Boom


    It was like the sound of stars colliding.


    Wave ripples, circles of waves will clear the sky, and the whole earth will disappear directly!


    "The power is really frightening."


    Pang Bo whispered softly. Beside him were Dao Tianjun and ye fan, as well as big black dog and Duan De.


    "There are still people alive." Duan de took out a strange disc, looked at it and said.


    Just as he was about to say let others shovel grass and roots.


    Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun have rushed over.


    "The son of Zifu."


    Dao Tianjun looked at a man in front of him unexpectedly.


    The son of Zifu was covered with blood, full of blood holes and dying. It was surprising that he survived. You know, this guy was beaten half to death by him and should not survive.


    I have to say this guy is good at beating.


    "You......" the Holy Son of Zifu was surprised and looked at the arrival of Dao Tianjun.


    In the dark, he had crushed the jade that summoned the Taoist protector. Looking at Dao Tianjun approaching, he was worried. Why didn''t the Taoist protector come.


    "Well."


    The son of Zifu felt that his neck was caught.


    Tao Tianjun lifted him up and said in surprise, "why is the purple gas so?"


    The moment he came over, he was absorbing the accompanying purple gas of Zifu Shengzi. He found that the remaining purple gas was so little. Soon he thought of how Zifu Shengzi would survive.


    Purple gas has too many uses.


    It was because of the accompanying purple gas that he could stand to the end.


    "You..." the son of Zifu wanted to speak, but Dao Tianjun grabbed his neck and couldn''t open his mouth.


    Click.


    After Tao Tianjun absorbed the associated purple Qi, the spirit came out, wiped out the soul of the son of Zifu, and pinched his neck at the same time.


    When he died, the son of Zifu was angry, and an idea came to his mind.


    Why didn''t the protector show up.


    He didn''t understand why he didn''t show up because it took him hundreds of times for the protector to go back and forth.


    Is it


    When he thought of the reason, it was useless.


    Throw the son of Zifu away, and the spirit of Dao Tianjun swings away and begins to look for other sons.


    Have to say.


    The survival means of becoming the son of God are absolutely first-class. Except for one person who died, everyone else survived, but they were seriously injured.


    One after another, Ye Fan killed everyone.


    At this moment.


    It announced that the seventeen saints and sons were killed this time, and the thirteen strong men who had cultivated in the Dragon kingdom were not killed by them.


    "I''m so tired," said pompo.


    He said and looked at Dao Tianjun. There was a kind of silence. Except for a blood hole in his arm, there were only some small wounds left. He just needed to rest for a while.


    At this moment, Pang Bo had a deep understanding of Dao Tianjun''s strength.


    Very strong.


    Compared with his brother, the holy body YeFan is not weak.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly looked to the four directions. He locked two regions, where there were two different divine senses, which were very obscure, but he caught them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan asks when he sees Dao Tianjun''s strange appearance.


    "Someone is spying." Dao Tianjun said his divine knowledge.


    Hoo


    At this moment, several figures appeared, with evil spirit and spiritual power.


    There are several people, including the king of green Jiao, the great bandit of northern regions, the old path of red dragon and the Taoist crow.


    With the appearance of these people, Dao Tianjun felt that the spy retreated. In a moment, he knew who the spy was, the enemy!


    Hua Yunfei? Or shake up the son? Or someone else.


    Tao Tianjun said to himself.


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Fan saluted respectfully when he saw several people coming.


    These people were invited by him to stop the protectors.


    "You don''t have to thank me. We didn''t do anything." old Chilong shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan was stunned.


    You''ve done nothing at all?


    "Those road guards were stopped. I have to wait for them."


    The big Kou in the northern region made a noise.


    "Stopped by someone?" Ye Fan looked surprised at the speech.


    Soon, he guessed who it was from other people''s eyes. Old Taoist Chilong and others looked at Tao Tianjun when Tu Tian said.


    Just then.


    Fu Xuan''s figure came from a distance, with fairy wind and arrogance, clothes swaying and white hair dancing in the air.


    "I''ve seen Taoist brother."


    Old Taoist Chilong and others all said to Fu Xuan.


    The strong is respected. This is an eternal truth. Even if some of them are older than Fu Xuan, they also respect Fu Xuan as their brother.


    "I''ve said hello over there and come to pick you up." Fu Xuan said aloud.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan and Pangbo looked at each other and could see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Thank you, master."


    They saluted and thanked at the same time.


    Fu Xuan waved his hand. It was really Xie daotianjun. Although he helped, he used the name of Dao Tianjun more in the remnant wasteland.


    At the thought, the condition of his negotiation was to say that Dao Tianjun was the man the dragon king liked.


    He couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Xuan came out to talk about things as a junior one day.


    However, he would never tell Dao Tianjun about it, because Dao Tianjun knew that he was definitely playing in front of him, even talking camera. Fu Xuan thought it was a headache. This smelly boy didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    Yes, Dao Tianjun is like this in Fu Xuan''s eyes.


    If Dao Tianjun knew that he would definitely turn his eyes, he would be a little worse than Fu Xuan''s shameless.


    And on one side.


    If old Taoist Chilong and others know something.


    After all, Ye Fan asked them to come. They should also explain the reason. They also dissuaded them. They knew that ye fan and others were about to leave Beidou, otherwise they wouldn''t let Ye Fan do such a thing

 Chapter 104

    After hearing Fu Xuan''s words.


    Old Taoist Chilong and others are ready to leave. Things have been done, and they don''t need to stay.


    "Anyway, Ye Fan still wants to thank several predecessors for their help and will always keep it in mind."


    Ye Fan''s voice is sincere and sonorous.


    Pang Bo also said that he would remember this kindness.


    "Needless to say, thank you. Maybe we won''t have the chance to meet again this time. It''s a gift from us old guys." old Chilong sighed.


    Soon they all left.


    Before leaving, they gave Ye Fan some gifts.


    It''s a cultivation thing that can help Ye Fan cultivate. I hope he can have a smooth path of cultivation on the other side of the starry sky in the future.


    At the same time, Fu Xuan also disappeared again.


    According to his words, Ye Fan and others have something to deal with. He leaves first and leaves when ye fan and others have handled it.


    "The next step is to distribute the results."


    Duande said excitedly.


    The black emperor''s breath was heavy, and his eyes the size of a copper bell glittered.


    "You assigned, I left in advance." Dao Tianjun waved his hand and immediately said, leaving in the distance.


    As for distribution, it has been agreed before.


    Although Duan de and the black emperor are here, Dao Tianjun is also a little worried that his things will be swallowed. Because ye fan and Pangbo are also there, he is not afraid that the distribution will be secretly detained by the black emperor and Duan de. they will stop them.


    Now it''s urgent for him to commit suicide.


    It''s time for life fighting magic. He won''t die again. It''s likely to explode when he is assigned. That scene is funny.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Duan de was surprised, "what are you going to do?"


    "Shit."


    The voice of Tao Tianjun came from afar.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was speechless on the spot. At their level, they still shit. Who believes it.


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s likely that he really went to the convenience. Didn''t you notice that there was that kind of, uh, how to say, the expression of constipation for a long time, which needed a hearty......" Duan de said with imagination.


    However, what he said was not all false. Dao Tianjun did look a little different, but it was not that kind of constipation, but he wanted to commit suicide.


    Duan De''s words directly made Ye Fan roll his eyes.


    "Wang, distribute the booty first." the black emperor couldn''t wait.


    Ye Fan nodded.


    Take up the storage ring given to him by Dao Tianjun and check other rings at the same time, and start distribution.


    The other side.


    Dao Tianjun found a hidden hiding place and committed suicide. A moment later, he came back to life, and his injuries disappeared. People also become energetic.


    Soon, he was heading for where he came from.


    "Wang."


    "I knew you two guys would do it."


    In the distance, there was Ye Fan''s ridicule.


    At first sight, the black emperor almost swallowed a ring.


    If you give it to the black emperor, there will be a lot less items in only one year.


    "Wang, the emperor is just helping you keep Tianjun''s distribution. In case someone spies in the dark, it''s me who robbed and me who was injured. The emperor is kind. Don''t be ignorant of good people." the black emperor explained.


    Duan De also said, "yes, I think you''re so tired with the ring. I''ll help you take it for a while. You''ve wronged me. I''m very sad."


    Listening to these words, Ye Fan and Pangbo looked contemptuous.


    Dao Tianjun came from a distance with a speechless face.


    Still in the custody of the guarantor? When the black emperor is in trouble, his ability to slip first is second only to Duan De, and Duan De''s words are even more pulled. The ring is heavy and tired. It takes the weight of several mountains to make the holy body tired.


    One thing is certain.


    Finally, I will give the ring to myself, but I don''t know if there is less in it.


    There must be less.


    Tao Tianjun firmly believes.


    "Tianjun, you''re coming." Ye Fan saw that Tianjun was coming and handed the ring over.


    After getting along with each other for the past half a month, they are also familiar. They don''t have any points and add Taoist friends.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun didn''t look at it and put it away. Emperor Ye''s character is still certain. As for Duan de and black emperor, forget it. These two are the most unreliable, especially in terms of money.


    "Tianjun, I tell you, ye Hei has a black heart. Look better. Otherwise, when he goes to the other side of the starry sky, you can''t find him. Eh, no, you can still find him. It''s just a little troublesome."


    Duan De''s tongue is full of lotus, and everything he says is Tao.


    The black emperor also made a sign in his eyes. That''s right.


    Both of them had a look of reluctance in their eyes. They were unwilling to start too slowly before, otherwise they would still get part of the distribution in the ring now. They hate it.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, duande screamed loudly.


    His face seemed to see something strange and amazed.


    "Fat man, what are you doing in surprise?" Pangbo was dissatisfied.


    Duan de ignored it and looked at Tao Tianjun with bright eyes. "You shit too much. Your face is radiant and your injury is gone. Are you really constipated? After you are full of energy, you are hale and hearty. When you are in good spirit, your injury is gone?"


    Random speculation came from Duan De''s mouth.


    Ye Fan and Heihuang also looked at Dao Tianjun differently.


    They also guessed that the convenience might be an excuse.


    "Your physical recovery speed is enviable." Ye Fan is full of praise and looks envious.


    Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Duan De, the black emperor and even Pang Bo all cast disdainful eyes. You still envy. The resilience of the holy body is amazing. They still envy it.


    But speaking of it, Tao Tianjun''s recovery speed is really much more exaggerated than the holy body.


    "Did you take any medicine? How about giving me some pills." Duan Detian begged shamelessly.


    The black emperor also came together. "This emperor is ancient and modern, and refining medicine is also unique. Give me a few, I''ll study and see, and then refine a few stoves and return them to you."


    Dao Tianjun has seen what is really shameless.


    Compared with them, I am really weak, too weak.


    I''ve been thinking about each other''s things all the time. My face is not red and I''m not panting. I''ve learned.


    "Tianjun, you said someone was spying on us. Do you know who it was?" Ye Fan ignored the two living treasures and said his previous doubts.


    Smelling the speech, Dao Tianjun said uncertainly.


    "There are several possibilities. The son of mercy is one, and another may be Hua Yunfei. Before coming, the son of robbery said that Hua Yunfei also had a trace this time. Of course, it doesn''t rule out others."


    "Hua Yunfei?!"


    Ye Fan''s pupils are bright.


    "Leaf, do you think Xiaoman will also be there." Pangbo guessed.


    "I don''t know, maybe or not. This time we''ll find them, but Xiaoman still has a few people who can''t be found." Ye Fan shakes his head and looks a little bad on his face.


    Li Xiaoman, once had a relationship with him. However, now they are strangers, even facing each other with swords and become enemies.


    "Don''t think about it. I''d better hurry to find the purple moon. I''m afraid I''m in a hurry." the black emperor opened his mouth at this time.


    Soon.


    They headed for the small village outside Zishan.


    At the entrance of the village, you can see several figures at a glance. Dao Tianjun is not familiar with any of them.


    But he recognized who a man was.


    It was a lovely girl, with a purple skirt, beautiful hair falling like a waterfall, soft and dark, and her skin was better than snow.


    The dimple on her left cheek added a touch of playfulness.


    "Ji ziyue." Tao Tianjun judged from the girl''s not weak cultivation.


    In an instant, in the moment of arrival.


    Dao Tianjun felt a not very heavy hostility, and the source was Ji ziyue.


    "Er..." said Tianjun, who had offended Ji ziyue? Or have you offended the Ji family? It seems not. On the contrary, I was helped by the pill of Ji Haoyue.


    "Purple moon, stop fooling around."


    Ye Fan also smiled bitterly. How could he not know Ji ziyue''s idea.


    The reason why she is hostile to Dao Tianjun is that Ji ziyue is afraid that Dao Tianjun is designing to harm Ye Fan. Another thing is that ye fan will not leave without Dao Tianjun. From then on, they look at each other across a starry sky


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    "I know."


    Ji ziyue is dissatisfied.


    In fact, for Dao Tianjun''s practice, she also knows that the danger has been reduced to a very low level. More hostility comes from Dao Tianjun''s asking Ye Fan to go to the other side of the starry sky, which makes her reluctant to give up, but she knows that she can''t force Ye Fan to stay, so Ji ziyue is also sorry.


    Not long ago, Ye Fan introduced these people to Dao Tianjun.


    They are not others, just a few people from the earth with Ye Fan, Liu Yiyi and Zhang Wenchang.


    "Thank you." Liu Yiyi thanked the Taoist priest.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to.


    "Are you all ready?" said Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan looked reluctant. He looked at Ji ziyue, and then nodded firmly. Others were ready to come and nodded one after another.


    After seeing the confirmation, Dao Tianjun crushed the jade block contacting Fu Xuan.


    Just a few seconds.


    Fu Xuan''s figure appeared, tore open the void and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Are you little guys?" Fu Xuan looked at the expressions of several people and immediately knew which ones were going to leave.


    "Good bye."


    Dao Tianjun said to Ye Fan with a smile on his face.


    Smell speech, others are speechless.


    In the presence, he also said that Tianjun dared to say this sentence. After all, he controlled the way to the other side of the starry sky.


    Ji ziyue was thoughtful.


    However, everyone will be wrong. He doesn''t mean that. Only he understands that no matter how the timeline changes, whether Ye Fan returns to the Earth early or whatever, ye Tiandi will definitely return to Beidou.


    Because he is Ye Tiandi, the track of life has changed and embarked on the road of cultivation.


    After all, his life and cultivation are tied together. He belongs to the Beidou, not the declining difficult times of the earth.


    In the crowd''s reluctance, Fu Xuan left with Ye Fan.


    Watching their figure gradually blurred.


    Dao Tianjun silently blessed him. He did so much, and the price he paid was not proportional to the income, just to make up for the regret in his heart. At the beginning, when ye Tiandi went back, he saw his parents die. He really felt bad.


    He also left his hometown, but he was different.


    The parents of his previous life don''t know what happened. His mystery disappeared. His parents must be very sad. The only good thing is that he is not an only child and has a brother.


    My brother can treat him and his parents well, but he can''t go back.


    "It''s really good to go home."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the disappearing figure in the sky. He didn''t know why there was pantothenic acid at the tip of his nose.


    He can''t go back.


    I regret what happened to Ye Tiandi at the beginning, but I can''t go back and honor my parents, but ye Tiandi can, as long as he helps.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun also thought about following the past, because the two earth are too similar.


    But he was afraid to go back. Are the two earths the same? No, at least there are no novels such as covering the sky and perfection. If he goes to the earth and finds another one with his own parents, how should he treat and treat them well? Yes, he will, but is that the same one? He is afraid and doesn''t want to face it.


    "Hmm?" black emperor and Duan De also noticed the change of Dao Tianjun.


    They were a little strange, but they didn''t delve into it.


    Everyone has everyone''s secret. Dao Tianjun suddenly helps Ye Fan. Maybe the secret has something to do with this sentence, but they don''t want to go deep into it.


    Ji ziyue heard the bitterness in Tao Tianjun''s sentence and looked at him strangely.


    "My brother asked me to tell you that I will fight with you in the future."


    At this time, Ji ziyue spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded, "I''ll go to Ji''s house to find him when I''m free."


    Ji ziyue was silent. A moment later, she broke the silence, "if one day, I..."


    She wanted to say that she wanted to go to the other side of the starry sky one day. Could she use Tianjun''s way to go, but she said that she stopped halfway. She still had family here. Can she really leave.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Fan won''t go away and never return. There are his obstacles there, as well as here. He will come back one day."


    Dao Tianjun saw the meaning of Ji ziyue''s words. Smell speech, Ji ziyue Leng for a moment, immediately opened his mouth to thank, "thank you."


    She took Tao Tianjun''s words as comfort.


    Then Ji ziyue left. She didn''t want to stay here and wanted to go back to Ji''s house.


    For Ji ziyue''s misunderstanding, Dao Tianjun didn''t explain it, because it didn''t make sense.


    Duan de said, "what are your plans next?"


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun seemed to have planned for a long time and blurted out.


    "I need to practice for some time, but my combat power is still insufficient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black emperor and Duan de rolled their eyes.


    When we didn''t ask.


    Soon after they talked again for a few words, everyone left.


    In the blink of an eye, the building was empty. Looking at the village behind him, some people were looking at themselves. Dao Tianjun touched the tip of his nose. He whispered to himself, "I should leave too."


    After Dao Tianjun left.


    They can''t hide what happened today. Seventeen saints involved fourteen immortality and could not contain the fire.


    Under someone''s deliberate paging.


    The world shook.


    The holy city of the eastern wasteland and the northern region was the first to boil, and the names of Ye Fan, Dao Tianjun and Pangbo were put forward one after another.


    Then the news was like a strong wind. The whole East wasteland was spreading and spread to the five regions. Seventeen heroes of the son of God level fell, and many elders of Hualong territory were killed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It is doomed that, Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun are famous.


    Among them, the names of Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun bear the brunt. It is they who have the almost frightening brilliant deeds today.


    Donghuang holy city tavern.


    "Have you heard that the 14 forces, except the wind clan, secretly offered rewards behind their backs."


    "The two killers, the divine Dynasty, received a reward. A son of the divine Dynasty was going to be born and attacked and killed two people."


    "Whenever Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun are found, each of the thirteen forces is willing to provide resources that can enable people to achieve the peak of the Taoist palace. Kill one of the two. Each of the thirteen forces is willing to provide resources to cultivate powerful people."


    The voice of discussion spread, and there was a great deal of noise.


    Especially the reward made many casual practitioners crazy.


    This reward is thick and frightening. You can get the resources of the peak of the Taoist palace only by news, and you can get the resources to become great power even if you kill. What''s the concept.


    Whether it''s news or killing two people, you can get rewards from the thirteen forces in one breath.


    Thirteen points become the peak resources of the Taoist palace, and thirteen points become the resources of powerful people, especially the latter. If you can get it, exaggerate, even a pig can become powerful!


    All those who heard the news were breathing heavily and their eyes were frighteningly bright, as if they were going to turn into wolves and choose people to eat.


    instant.


    This news seemed to ignite the silent cultivation world.


    Everyone is crazy. No matter what accomplishments they have, they all go out to try their luck. They expect to receive rewards even if they can''t kill and get the news of several people''s tracks.


    "New news, anyone who can kill Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun can choose to go to the thirteen forces at will. They are willing to cultivate."


    Just three days.


    There''s new news, it''s crazy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    Donghuang is the craziest in the spiritual world.


    Many monks are haunted. They want to find Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun.


    Among them, the major forces are also paying attention. Yaochi holy land.


    The saint of yaochi sits with the supreme elder Biqing and a beautiful woman.


    "The thirteen forces have made a lot of money. I was still wondering why they are willing to make money like this and let others become powerful. Now I don''t think so."


    The sounds of nature are crisply swinging in the garden.


    The saint of yaochi looked at the new news and suddenly looked on her face. Originally, she wondered whether such a huge resource would be too disadvantageous to others.


    Now the news is different.


    The thirteen holy places and great religions jointly provide resources. If you get that reward, plus the cultivation of forces, it will be easier to achieve great power. The thirteen forces simply spend money, and finally the money is still in their own hands.


    The only worry is that the thirteen forces will inevitably lose twelve.


    However, it is not uneconomical to solve the great enemy. It is a holy land game and a gamble!


    "More than that."


    As soon as the voice of the saint of yaochi fell, a mature soft voice sounded.


    It''s that beautiful and noble woman who is beyond words.


    "Lord, is there anything else?" the saint of yaochi looked at the noble woman.


    This woman is the Holy Lord of the Holy Land and today''s Queen Mother of the West.


    "This is the gamble of the thirteen forces, and it is also guessing the bottom line of the remnant wasteland."


    The West Queen Mother made a sound.


    "First, I offered a reward to test the reaction of the remnant wasteland, and then I knew the bottom line before I had this big bet." explained elder Biqing.


    Hearing the speech, the saint of yaochi thought.


    She soon understood.


    Thirteen forces offered a reward to test the remnant wasteland. After receiving the news, they can roughly understand what the bottom line is. In three days, the remnant wasteland did not respond, indicating that it had never touched the bottom line.


    Otherwise, someone from the thirteen forces will come to the door in three days!


    "Speaking of this ambush, Dao Tianjun took the lead, which made the thirteen forces crazy to test the bottom line of the remnant wasteland."


    Elder Biqing sighed that she had never thought that Dao Tianjun had made such amazing achievements in a short time.


    "Without what he did in the holy city, the seventeen sons and daughters would not be deeply involved." yaochi Saint also opened her mouth and asked herself, if she put herself in that situation, would she believe it?


    The saint of yaochi was silent.


    "This matter makes the thirteen forces angry. Their anger needs to be vented, but they will never tear their faces."


    The West queen mother spoke. Her eyes twinkled and looked at another message in her hand. There were a few words on it, "Fu Xuan''s amazing strength."


    meanwhile.


    Major forces also experienced turbulence.


    Ji''s family in the southern region of the eastern wasteland is in the courtyard of Ji Haoyue.


    Ji Haoyue looked at the outside news in his hand. He didn''t make a sound.


    And there was Ji ziyue beside him. Her face was incredible and she gently exhaled, "Ye Fan them that day..."


    Only now did she know what ye fan was doing that day.


    That day, what ye fan and Dao Tianjun did was concealed from Ji ziyue. She didn''t know anything from Ji Haoyue until she came out to relax after three days of seclusion today.


    "Ye Fan him..." Ji ziyue''s face was worried. However, after thinking that ye fan had gone to the other side of the starry sky, Ji ziyue''s worried color disappeared.


    Looking at the change of Ji ziyue''s look, Ji Haoyue twitched in the corners of her eyes.


    "How will he deal with it?"


    Ji Haoyue doesn''t care about Ji ziyue. He meditates in his heart.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared in my mind. Ye Fan and Pangbo left, and the traces of Duan de and the black emperor were difficult to find. Among them, the anger of 13 forces was more directed at Dao Tianjun, because without Fu Xuan''s obstruction, the 17 saints would never die.


    On that day, if Taoist Chilong and others intercepted, someone would definitely break through and save other saints and daughters.


    The whole East famine set off a wave.


    Many people are looking for the trace of Tao Tianjun. Quietly, they don''t know who sent the news.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo and others'' news from the other side of the sky was spread, and the news that they went to the other side of the sky was also spread. In a moment, all the spearheads pointed at Dao Tianjun.


    All the waves were pushed to Dao Tianjun.


    When the world is looking for Tao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun practiced in Zishan, and no one knew.


    This ambush made him deeply aware of his shortcomings, and his killing was still not strong enough.


    In Tao Tianjun''s mind, he should kill 17 saints and daughters in a shorter time, because his own ability is so rebellious in his cognition.


    In the simplest way, he is the protagonist of invincible shuangwen. He should be stronger than those slow hot protagonists such as ye fan, Shi Hao and Han Li.


    However, his combat power was different from that expected, and let Dao Tianjun be dissatisfied.


    The reason why he thinks so is because Dao Tianjun has read a lot of novels. He understands how rebellious his ability is. If ye fan, Shi Hao and others get their ability, I''m afraid they will be stronger than themselves now.


    Now?


    What Dao Tianjun has to do is make up for his failure to catch.


    He summed it up.


    The reason is very simple. The power is not enough. He wants more powerful power. He will kill with one blow.


    For his own cultivation direction, Tao Tianjun still has a goal to become a similar existence like Pangu God, press thousands of boundaries and keep himself in nine days and ten places.


    Tao Tianjun has begun to look for his own shortcomings at the moment.


    Probe into the purple jade.


    The two cabinet elders in the wasteland immediately noticed.


    "Senior, I want to practice the nine secrets. The word is secret, the word is secret, and the word is secret." to get straight to the point, Tao Tianjun said his requirements.


    Person: Healing secret, instantly restored.


    All: it can instantly increase the standing force by 10 times and stack by 9 times. Regardless of the level, but the trigger probability is uncertain, that is, it can not be triggered every time.


    Fighting: the ultimate fighting method, fighting victory method, can simulate any attack. Attack first, evolve all kinds of attacking and killing skills, which are ever-changing.


    These are the three secrets that Tao Tianjun wants to choose, which can multiply his strength in an instant and strengthen the physical repair at the same time, so as to strengthen his outbreak time, so as not to be short.


    "Here you are."


    Without hesitation, the old man in grey robe directly threw his skill to Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun turned it over.


    "The Terran small wasteland master is very good." looking at Dao Tianjun carefully, the old man in black robe smiled.


    Smelling the speech, the old man in gray robe smiled, "killing 17 sons and daughters together with others is not a threat to my reputation in the remnant wasteland."


    They know the outside world very well.


    "Originally, I was worried that his cultivation would go wrong. Now I think we are too worried."


    "He knows his own shortcomings. He cultivates quickly and his fighting consciousness is superior to his peers, but what he lacks is means. In the final analysis, the time he really cultivates is too short."


    "It''s not too late to make up."


    The two are talking.


    "This time he was well targeted and chose the nine mysteries and the three mysteries. At the beginning, he chose those suicidal skills, but it made me sad for a long time. He was worried that the little famine Lord would lose his mind and fight with people. Now it seems that I think too much."


    The grey robed old man smiled, "that thing is probably just for curiosity."


    "Two old masters, please help me choose the life fighting magic power. This time I want the higher one."


    Just as the old man in gray robe was laughing, Dao Tianjun''s words also sounded.


    The scene was once very strange


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    Kung Fu Palace.


    The grey robed old man and the black robed old man stared at Dao Tianjun.


    That kind of look seemed to eat people. It was like a bad wolf choosing people and giving way to Tianjun. He was speechless for a while. This look came last time. How did it come again this time.


    Could it be that these two old men, like Fu Xuan, have abnormal tendencies?


    Tao Tianjun was speechless and spoke again.


    "Elder, what''s the problem?"


    "Are you sure you want to fight for life? What are you going to do with those?" the old man in grey robe couldn''t help asking this question again.


    "I''m curious. I want to study Kung Fu, increase my knowledge, and..."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t talk as he did last time, but said a lot of reasons.


    "Here you are."


    The old man in grey robe directly threw a light ball to Dao Tianjun.


    He didn''t want to talk to Dao Tianjun any more. Everyone knew he was lying. This was all the reason. There was no such possibility.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, elder."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, he glanced at the light in his hand.


    Originally, he planned to ask for two more. After all, there were not enough advanced life fighting magic powers. There were too few of them. He just looked stunned after reading this life fighting magic power.


    Xuanming Shengjin.


    The human body has infinite mysteries, and there are mysterious forces between flesh and blood, as well as the five internal organs and four bones. The potential mentioned by ordinary people is one of these forces, and the divine power is to extract one of these mysterious forces and turn it into a heart as the second heart of the human body.


    The power of mystery is closely related to life.


    Looking at this introduction, Dao Tianjun knew that this skill was absolutely terrible.


    There are many mysterious places in the human body, and this skill is actually to extract one of the mysterious forces. It''s not too much to say that it is to create another unknown cultivation path.


    But it''s true that it''s a life fighting power.


    Turning the mysterious power into essence is like turning potential into essence. How exaggerated it must be. What is the concept of a person''s potential depletion? There will be no second case of absolute death.


    At the same time, many life fighting supernatural powers now sacrifice their potential most and exhaust their potential. However, this is a supernatural power, which is different, but all changes do not leave its origin.


    This is not what Tao Tianjun really cares about.


    He noticed the use of this magic power. After condensing his heart and life, he should choose to hide at that time, otherwise it will become his own life gate. What is proposed in the book is to hide in secret places such as lunhai and Sendai.


    But Dao Tianjun hid in God if he wanted to hide.


    This makes him have an association. He has a strange place, that is, the God hide seems to be in the human body, but it is not there. When he dies, the God hide will not disappear. This is the same from his death, the things in the God hide will not disappear.


    If so, can he use a few more lives to condense his heart and life.


    Other people can only have one life, and he can use a few more lives, which is very exaggerated. If he can, his explosive power is probably stronger than that of the creator of this book, which is beyond imagination.


    Because of this, Dao Tianjun gave up the idea of other life fighting powers.


    "Try this first." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    Immediately, he saluted the two elders, turned and left, and disappeared into the purple jade.


    Looking at the figure of Dao Tianjun, the two old people were helpless. They couldn''t understand the thought of the little barbarian master of the human race.


    "Xuanming Shengjin, why did you give him this magic power?"


    The old man in black looked at the old man in gray.


    His face was full of sorrow, "I know your idea. The mysterious life holy power condenses the heart and life. As long as it is not used in one breath, it will not cause death, but it is different from other life fighting powers. We can help other life fighting powers."


    "If you do it in time and spend a huge price, you can save life, but your heart and life are different. It touches too deep and uses another mysterious power. Once it is lost, it is difficult for us to help the little famine Lord make up for it."


    The grey robed old man shook his head. He looked at the black robed old man, "the power of the outbreak of xuanming holy power is by no means comparable to that of other life fighting magic powers, and it is not fatal without light. This is the reason I gave it. As for it, I can''t make it up..."


    Speaking of this, the grey robed old man''s eyes twinkled and a cold awn crossed, "any mysterious power belongs to the human body. At that time, just catch some amazing wizards from the outside world, and the little waster will supplement whatever he loses."


    "The outside world can''t supplement this method, but my remnant wasteland can. If the wizards are not enough, go across the world to other star regions, go to the ancient stars of heaven and the ancient stars of protoss, and catch those people with special physique."


    "The outside world may not be able to do it, others can''t, but someone can do it in my wasteland."


    Between words.


    Different from caring about Tao Tianjun''s charity, the old man in grey robe shows indifference, as if he were a man standing on the top, ruthless and domineering.


    While the two old people are talking here.


    Tao Tianjun has returned his divine knowledge. Now he decides not to practice the nine secrets.


    But first cultivate the "mysterious life holy power" and verify it to see if it''s what you think. If not, you''ll just find some life fighting supernatural powers at that time.


    "The Tao leads to the metaphysics, the gods accumulate the spirit, and feel the universe..."


    The supernatural power of the mysterious life and holy strength appeared in his heart. Tao Tianjun sat around, and his body sent out a special wave.


    The seemingly weak fluctuation makes his cave roar.


    As if this cave leads to the sea, you can hear the roaring waves in it. It is also like connecting 100000 volcanoes. The volcanoes erupted together, shaking the sky.


    If there were no array shielding, it would certainly disturb the outside world.


    Tao Tianjun chose the God store he had recently opened, and other God stores had the power of God medicine.


    Boom


    A colorful divine awn appears in the meridians.


    Flesh and blood are shining, limbs and bones are shaking, as if spraying some power.


    Tao Tianjun was familiar with this power. He seemed to have encountered it before. This power appeared when building lunhai. Immediately after he confirmed it, he found that it was really that power.


    What xuanming Shengjin extracts is the mysterious power that can build the secret land of lunhai.


    Dao Tianjun gave a little guidance.


    Suddenly, shenzang trembled and seemed to repel, but soon stopped repelling. Daotianjun was not surprised. Shenzang was very strange. It only absorbed the power that was useful to itself!


    Just like the appearance of shenzang, the secret realm of Daogong, which he has practiced for a long time, is excluded.


    Now this mysterious power, or another potential, or the source of human life, belongs to Dao Tianjun. Shenzang does not exclude it and will soon accept it.


    The heart is gathering.


    Formed a colorful crystal heart, with unparalleled power.


    "Hoo..." Tao Tianjun finished cultivating xuanming Shengjin and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    This process is not too difficult.


    Dao Tianjun looked at his palm, "the next is the key. Don''t let me down."


    After speaking, the sound of a pop opened, the blood splashed around the cave wall, and the breath disappeared.


    A moment later.


    Tao Tianjun sat up.


    His eyes twinkled and his face was full of surprise.


    "My heart is still alive."


    At the same time, in Tao Tianjun''s perception, he found that the mysterious power that had been extracted appeared in his body again.


    "All conjectures are correct!!"


    Dao Tianjun was so excited that he wanted to shout.


    This means that his ideas come true step by step. If his ideas can''t come true, he really needs to consider whether he uses this magic power or not


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    Time is slowly passing.


    The seemingly simple cohesion life actually took three days.


    After that, Dao Tianjun happily committed suicide once every three days for a month.


    After the tenth suicide.


    Tao Tianjun sat up again.


    At the moment, in his divine possession, there is a glittering seven color heart.


    But this time, the heart is much larger than before, and the mysterious forces in it are almost liquefied. There are ups and downs of mysterious water floating around the heart, beautiful.


    "Continue." Dao Tianjun took a deep breath.


    Repeat the previous actions again, guide and pour into the hidden heart life in God''s possession.


    Boom


    At the moment when a ray of colorful mysterious power touches the heart and life.


    The heart trembled violently, rippling endless ripples, cracks appeared on the crystal surface, and the mysterious water was also fluctuating.


    Everything seems to be going towards collapse.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t pour in immediately and stopped his action.


    Soon, he carefully poured in again. That scene appeared again, and his heart was about to break.


    "Is this... Saturated?" Dao Tianjun sensed the reason.


    It''s like the container also has capacity. If the water is full, it will be full. If it goes on, it will burst and the heart will break.


    This is the limit. We can''t do it anymore.


    Tao Tianjun thought in his heart.


    "Forget it, that''s OK."


    At this moment, his heart life has accommodated the mysterious power exchanged for his ten lives.


    Such a practice has already surpassed the people who created this magic power, even more frightening and frightening.


    In Tao Tianjun''s conjecture, he thought he could use hundreds of lives more. Now it''s a delusion, but it''s not his fault. The creator didn''t know and didn''t indicate the capacity.


    We should know that the creator himself has not thought about this problem, or thought about it, but there is no need to study it.


    A man has only one life. Don''t you expect ten more lives.


    Obviously unrealistic.


    "Maybe I should make it clear." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    There are notes on every skill in the skill hall in the wasteland. It is a kind of help for the later generations to practice.


    Thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun annotated it on the last page of the book.


    "After my painstaking research, the capacity of xuanming Shengjin is limited, specifically ten lives."


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun wrote his name in, and then sent the idea into Ziyu.


    The skill in his hand is not true, but the annotation can be passed on through purple jade and branded on the skill, which is a very magical means.


    After all this.


    Tao Tianjun took a look at his heart.


    The colorful color is crystal clear, like a perfect crystal, surrounded by mysterious water.


    "Linglong heart? It seems different from other hearts in appearance. It has seven tricks. It''s really a bit like Bigan''s seven tricks Linglong heart."


    Said, Dao Tianjun also felt like.


    "Will it lead to a fox spirit?" Dao Tianjun began to think about the sky.


    However, it is said that the seven tricks and exquisite heart legend can communicate with all things in the world, break all illusions in the eyes, and eating the heart can cure the seriously injured.


    It seems that this xuanming holy power doesn''t have these effects.


    "Not necessarily," suddenly said Tianjun to himself.


    He thought of another possibility.


    This mysterious life holy power is too important. The creator is used to protect life. This kind of thing is rarely used indiscriminately, nor dare it be used indiscriminately, as for other practitioners.


    The more you think about Tao Tianjun, the more you think it''s possible.


    What is the relationship between xuanming Shengjin and qizhilinglong heart?


    Immediately he looked at the creation age of xuanming Shengjin, the archaic age, which seemed very different from the list of gods.


    "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Immediately, I don''t know what the reason is. When the ghost makes God guess, Dao Tianjun leads to a ray of power of heart hit.


    He applied this power to his eyes.


    instant!


    Everything in my eyes has become different.


    He seemed to see through many things. Looking around, he actually penetrated the mountain and looked at Zishan.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the purple mountain in his eyes changed.


    Zishan was no longer Zishan. He saw that it was a huge monument. The mountain seemed to be a monument, a cornerstone, suppressing some kind of great terror.


    "That''s..." Tao Tianjun saw life in the depths of Purple Mountain in his eyes.


    Human beings.


    The old smell is everywhere, and those people are sleeping in it.


    "Who''s snooping!"


    Someone in the sleeping life woke up and burst out with an unparalleled force, which was more terrible than the three overlords of the ancient mountains, shaking the whole earth''s surface.


    Roar!!


    The mysterious array text appears and suppresses the change.


    At the same time, the sleeping humanoid was looking for a spy, but found nothing.


    Look at this.


    Dao Tianjun took back his eyes and swallowed his saliva.


    "Perspective? Can you break all illusions?"


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun was puzzled, "I just saw countless lights and human beings. One of them is very bright. It looks like... Clock?"


    At the end of the speech, Dao Tianjun was stunned in his place.


    Purple Mountain.


    Tomb without beginning, at least on the surface.


    A few years ago, Wushi Bell once sounded, stirring up the eastern wilderness and causing vast unrest. What I saw must be the weapon of Jidao emperor and Wushi emperor.


    "Do you want to be so rebellious."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    It was an unintentional move, but I found such a terrible power.


    At this moment, he felt that xuanming Shengjin and qizhilinglong heart seemed to have the same effect.


    "If you can break through vanity, does that mean you can cure the seriously injured?" Dao Tianjun muttered.


    This idea is somewhat different from the previous ideas, which can not be verified, but this is based on the fact that Dao Tianjun saw the annotation, fought his life to break out the mysterious life holy strength, and his own physical strength will be strengthened, which annotated the repair of the physical body.


    As I thought in my heart, several small animals were taken from the mountains around Dao Tianjun.


    Earthworms, gophers, pangolins, beetles.


    Without hesitation, Dao Tianjun half killed them and poured the softest power of heart and life into the animal.


    Visible to the naked eye, they recovered.


    Become lively.


    It''s a lot harder than not getting hurt.


    "I just used a little bit, that''s it?" Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    He used a small amount. The amount of tiling is equal to the size of a centimeter of thin thread, which makes these small animals jump around and beat their volume a few times. This is too exaggerated. Is it a stimulant.


    instant!


    Dao Tianjun thought of a possibility.


    Human medicine!


    Is this what those medicine refining friars often say about the great medicine of the human body.


    At the thought of this possibility, Dao Tianjun felt very correct.


    At the same time, he also knows that his ideas have been confirmed. The only thing he can''t do is to communicate with all things. He doesn''t know how to do this.


    Xuanming Shengjin is very similar to the seven tricks and exquisite heart, which leads to the mysterious power of the human body, which is a bit like refining the great medicine of the human body.


    In other words, it''s easy to notice that these special abilities are actually very simple.


    But no one wants to try!


    Because people''s life is one, and the mysterious power is that. Who will waste these conjectures? Even the original creator chose to fight for his life after he created it.


    People cherish their lives. Even crazy people who do not value life and death will not do so. They are not afraid of death, which does not mean they will joke about their lives.


    Others do.


    But Dao Tianjun is special. He dies when he dies.


    So he can waste, and still waste a lot of that kind of life does not exist, as much as he wants.


    "Comments."


    Tao Tianjun began to write it down and sent it to the Kung Fu hall again.


    The remnant wasteland is very good for me. I can use the skills freely. I have developed some things and can give comments to the people in the remnant wasteland. I just don''t know if they will use it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109

    After Dao Tianjun passed away.


    Soon, he began to practice after replenishing his inner strength.


    Cultivation of nine secrets.


    He has a lot to add.


    And when Tao Tianjun did this.


    The forbidden land of the wasteland, the ancient palace.


    After seeing Dao Tianjun off, the two old men said a word and fell into silence.


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, a light came out of a purple jade.


    "Terran little wasteland Lord." the old man in black felt who it was and what it was.


    This is my opinion on the study of Kung Fu after I have a clear understanding.


    Other people have absolutely no right to comment on who is not a powerful fighter, and none of them is the existence of an old monster. Only young people such as the little waster master are qualified to comment.


    However, this kind of thing has happened in the history of all ages, but it is rare.


    Because the little famine Lord is always young, even if he is amazing, he seldom goes back to comment on these things. Dao Tianjun''s comments surprised them.


    It''s an accident. I''m surprised that I have my own understanding in how long.


    "Look what he did." the old man in grey robe raised his hand.


    The magic power that the Lingguang stopped at was taken by him.


    The words "xuanming Shengjin" were immediately introduced into the eyes, which interested the two old people.


    "Did he really find a way? He was really studying and didn''t cheat us." the old man in black smiled. He seldom spoke, but he was easy-going and in a good mood.


    Soon they both found Dao Tianjun''s remarks.


    "Through my painstaking research, the heart life capacity of xuanming Shengjin is ten lives."


    Looking at this line of words, the two old people were stunned.


    "Is there any capacity for heart life?" the old man in black didn''t understand.


    As the guardian of the Kung Fu hall, he is naturally familiar with divine power and Kung Fu. Even if he has not practiced it, he knows it by name. He is also familiar with xuanming holy power. Now he is puzzled by the saying of capacity.


    There is only one life. Is there still a failure of ten lives.


    As for the rumor that a cat has nine lives, it''s just a popular saying. All creatures in the world have one life. If they die, they die. Then the capacity of the heart and life condensed by the mysterious life and holy strength becomes strange, which is a "Annotation" that should not exist.


    "How did he judge that his heart has a bearing limit?"


    The grey robed old man also makes a sound.


    The old man in black couldn''t answer him.


    "He gave the mysterious life and holy strength to people, and then dug away his heart and life to integrate?" finally, the old man in Black said an answer that he felt most close to reality.


    Only this possibility can judge that if a person''s heart life is not filled, then many people''s hearts and lives will be integrated.


    Is it just that this thing is really so easy?


    That is the heart life of the human body, and the problem of integration alone is the key.


    "Anyway, at least one thing is certain. The little famine Lord has a desire to study the life fighting magic." the old man in grey robe smiled. He was worried that Dao Tianjun would practice and die, but now he seems to be worried.


    "Good things are better than his disorderly cultivation."


    The old man in black smiled.


    "It seems that he was not joking last time. He really likes research." the old man in grey robe said again.


    This is a good thing. They like to think about magic powers. It''s a good hobby. They are willing to cooperate.


    In the conversation between the two.


    Another light rushed out of the purple jade and disappeared into the mysterious life holy strength skill in front of the two old people.


    In an instant, they were completely surprised.


    It takes a lot of time for others to study magical powers and solve various problems. How could this little waster be so fast.


    "Xuanming holy power works on the eyes and can see through all falsehood. Eating Xinming liquid can cure the seriously injured."


    Looking at these two notes, the two guardians were surprised again.


    These two personal opinions are more reasonable than the previous one. They are opinions on the application of Kung Fu.


    Just!


    How can the little waster think of this?!


    "Wizards have different views on things." the old man in black exclaimed.


    This is not just boasting, but really surprised and praised Dao Tianjun''s behavior. What is the life fighting magic power to protect life, and xuanming Shengjin is the kind of skill directly tied to life.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t want to save his life, but he went to develop these strange directions.


    I have to say, the idea is very bold.


    The grey robed old man nodded frequently, "bold ideas and different opinions. Maybe this is one of the reasons why the Dragon King chose him."


    Then he looked at the two notes, "these two notes are very good. Let''s not talk about the first layer that can break the vanity, but the latter note is very important to our remnant wasteland."


    Their cultivation is strong, and their knowledge is the first few figures in the remnant wasteland.


    At a glance, they can know what the heart life is. They know too well. If they can cure the injury, they can definitely cure most of the injury, because the heart life condenses the great medicine of the human body!


    And different from man-made refining, this is its own extraction, which has a completely different effect.


    "Tell the fire emperor about it and ask someone to try it. Maybe it will help those old guys with their dark marks."


    The grey robed old man immediately knew the importance of this matter.


    Smelling the speech, the old man in black agreed.


    "Tong Lao, ye Lao." a guardian monk was called to salute the black robed old man and the gray robed old man respectfully.


    Immediately they ordered him to go down.


    Wen Yan.


    The guardian retreat respectfully.


    He had no idea how important the news today was, which shocked the top people in the wasteland and triggered a series of things.


    An old guy was born, his injury healed, and his accomplishments broke through one after another.


    The smell of terror pervaded the whole center.


    The young generation of the remnant wasteland are stunned.


    They know the whole story, surprise, doubt, calm and so on.


    No one expected that the "mysterious" Terran small wasteland owner would be so powerful and didn''t show up, but he did such amazing things and indirectly repaired the injury of old antiques. This ability is rare in the history of remnant wasteland.


    At this moment.


    The name of Dao Tianjun was mentioned again, and the mysterious veil shrouded in him became stronger.


    Add another copy of the mystery.


    Fu Xuan, who was in a mysterious place in the wasteland, was stunned when he learned about it.


    "The boy has many ghost ideas. I can''t imagine..." Fu Xuan smiled happily on his face.


    "Speaking of it, I still have an eye."


    Fu Xuantian shamelessly applied this skill to himself and admired his ability.


    Immediately, he looked at the center of the wasteland.


    "At the beginning, I pulled him to the first Department of Shiyun. I''m afraid those old guys will have meat pain again."


    Looking at Fu Xuan talking to himself and that kind of malicious smile.


    Ye Fan and Pangbo looked at each other behind him.


    Dao Tianjun was right.


    His patriarch and Taoist priest are very wonderful


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    Inside the peak outside Zishan mountain.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know how his annotation changed the remnant wasteland.


    He is practicing the nine secrets and three secrets he got this time.


    All, all, fight.


    Spring goes and autumn comes. It''s the so-called practice without Jiazi in the mountain.


    More than a year has passed.


    On this day, the world suddenly became dark.


    The deafening roar swings in the world with unparalleled momentum. The lead cloud in the sky is thick, the silver snake dances disorderly, and the purple electric light shines.


    Boom!!


    A mountain peak outside Zishan burst open.


    It can be clearly noted that there is a long figure sitting in the mountain.


    His skin is shining and his black hair dances disorderly. There is a bright fairy awn on his body and a dragon pattern on his left chest. It seems that he is going to turn into a dragon. There is a dragon winding around his body. It is a real dragon of Qi and blood, lifelike.


    This man is Dao Tianjun.


    For more than a year, he has been practicing hard and swallowed all the magic drugs. Today he will go through the robbery.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar was sent out from Dao Tianjun, uploaded to the Xiaohan and went down to the netherworld.


    At this moment, his eyes opened.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth trembled at this moment, like an immortal.


    Outside, across the distant holy city, some of them sensed it!


    "Who''s going through the robbery."


    "Hualong disaster? Who can survive this disaster now, either as the supreme pride, or as the deacon of the sect and holy land..."


    Such voices spread in the holy city.


    In an instant, someone couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and rose up in the air to control the rainbow to fly towards the heaven and earth.


    In a village not far from Zishan.


    Everyone was shivering. It was a clear sky. In the blink of an eye, the thunder was heavy, as if it were an ocean covering up the sky.


    "Cross robbery?"


    Some people in his village thought of something, which was even more shocking.


    Boom!


    A thunder that almost broke the eardrum rang through, like the legendary Qiulong roaring in the sky, the mountains and rivers trembled, and everything was silent.


    From a distance, Zishan lightning and thunder, heavy rain, the area over there has become hazy and invisible.


    There are practitioners nearby. They all stop.


    They looked out over the range of Zishan mountain.


    That area is too mysterious and full of mystery.


    Tao Tianjun leaped into the sky. He walked up to the sky step by step, strolling around the court, wantonly and extraordinary.


    Boom


    The sky robbery bombarded and fell like a waterfall, with lightning like a dragon and ferocious bite.


    In the thunder robbery, Dao Tianjun didn''t devour the thunder robbery as before. He wanted to test the strength of his body and punish him against the thunder.


    Before, the thunder robbery didn''t completely break out. It was swallowed up by Dao Tianjun.


    This time.


    The real thunder robbery appeared in front of Dao Tianjun. There was no sun and moon in the sky. The blue sky changed, and the vast thunder and lightning was soul stirring.


    Tao Tianjun''s divine awn is burning, and the whole person is like the son of God in the world.


    Looking at this scene, the monks in the distance were awe inspiring.


    No matter how terrible the thunder was, he seemed to be a fairy peak in the sea, standing still. The chilling thunder hit him and couldn''t shake him at all.


    Roar!!


    The thunder robbery broke out again, a more terrible force.


    Dao Tianjun resisted directly. His body was still shining, his body was bright, and his black hair danced wildly.


    This was an apocalyptic thunder robbery, which could not leave a trace on his flesh.


    In the distance, a strong man came through the air.


    Some people in the holy city came, either driving the divine rainbow or stepping on the sword, and some took the chariot of the divine Luan.


    "It''s him!"


    At the moment of looking at the world, someone recognized who Dao Tianjun was!


    "After a year, he finally appeared in the world." the monk was excited and his eyes twinkled.


    Someone turned around and turned back immediately.


    They are going to inform the thirteen forces.


    "In one year, he grew up too fast." the elders of major sects were shocked and inexplicable.


    A year ago, he saw Dao Tianjun and pointed him to the road. However, after seeing Dao Tianjun again only a year ago, he felt a palpitation, as if he was facing a strong man of the same rank.


    How is that possible!


    He was extremely shocked. You know, he was one of the hundred religions in Zhongzhou and the supreme elder of Mingyue sect.


    He has practiced for 753 years and reached his present state. He is only one step away from half a step of great energy!


    Even he knew that in three years, or even less than a year, he would be able to break through half a step.


    However, now he feels palpitations when he looks at Tao Tianjun from a distance.


    What''s the concept?!


    How old is Dao Tianjun? How old is he? They are several times as old as Dao Tianjun.


    The elder didn''t know how to speak and stood in the sky.


    Others were equally shocked.


    In one year, Dao Tianjun completed what others could not do for decades or hundreds of years.


    There was silence in the presence of the holy child. They found that Dao Tianjun made them feel too dangerous. It was so dangerous that they had a weakness.


    "It''s him!" someone said in a low voice.


    The killing intention is quietly spreading, and some of the thirteen forces have also arrived.


    meanwhile.


    Thunder constantly attacked Dao Tianjun, but he still paced freely in the void, as if there was no thunder robbery.


    What ushered in was a more violent thunder.


    In the impact, Tao Tianjun''s accomplishments were more consolidated, the word secret broke out, and a small injury healed instantly. He stood like a god of war, standing tall and standing all over the world.


    There''s nothing wrong with others


    But it was completely destroyed near Zishan.


    A monk smacked his tongue, and their whole body bristled with cold hair, with an ominous premonition.


    The earth is cracking and spreading towards the purple mountain. The mysterious mountain suddenly burst into infinite mysterious power, and everything was blocked.


    Dong!!


    A vast bell rang from the inside of Zishan.


    In a moment, everyone was cold hair handstand, and a chill appeared on their backs. Without hesitation, everyone turned his head and ran away.


    The sound of the bell is more terrible than the thunder robbery. When it comes out, the world is broken.


    Huge cracks appeared in the void.


    All the thunder robbers to fall are turning into nothingness and fluorescence in the blink of an eye.


    Dao Tianjun''s body stumbled in the sky robbery. He could stop the thunder robbery, but the strike of the non start clock almost made him fall into the sky. This is the power of the extreme emperor''s army!


    Although it is not a real outbreak, it is already terrible.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun, who was intact, directly became a blood man. The imperial weapon left by Emperor Wushi was too powerful to imagine. Other people were killed in an instant.


    "He''s not dead?!" some people were surprised.


    The sect elder who fled to the distance was also stunned. He felt his blood boiling and his body was collided, but Dao Tianjun survived in the sound source.


    "What physical strength is this? It''s too strong."


    Sanxiu smacked his tongue and was surprised again and again.


    The beating sound of Wushi bell is not big. What we do is to guard Purple Mountain and defeat thunder robbery, but that kind of power is by no means comparable to that of friars in Hualong territory. Even half step power chooses to avoid.


    Some people from the thirteen forces came. They saw this scene and their killing intention was even worse.


    "Almost dead."


    Dao Tianjun was covered with blood and said softly.


    Listen to these relaxed words. Someone is speechless. Can you stop talking so easily? You''re really close to death.


    "It''s better to finish the robbery early, or he will be killed by Wushi clock." Tao Tianjun didn''t care what people around him thought. His eyes were bright and looked at Zishan.


    He didn''t want to really annoy Wu Shi Zhong. If he did, it would be tantamount to provoking a great emperor.


    It''s good to kill yourself.


    If you imprison yourself and even slice yourself with an instrument spirit, it will be really fun.


    "Roar!!"


    Dao Tianjun''s body roared. His God Tibet was fully opened. Fifteen God Tibet rushed out of a dark beast.


    Poop poop


    A biting sound swings open in the sky.


    Fifteen mysterious ancient animal shadows swallowed up the natural disaster.


    With only two cups of tea, the thunder robbery disappeared, which made many people dizzy.


    The animal shadow returned to Tao Tianjun''s body.


    Boom


    Thunder disaster is like a great tonic. It was originally a bloody Dao Tianjun. Just one breath is to recover as before.


    People who experience natural disasters will sublimate in a period of time.


    Tao Tianjun is different from others. His sublimation is different.


    Qiang!!


    Suddenly, there was a world-shaking killing outbreak.


    The killing intention is vertical and horizontal, and the aura is boiling. It is like an immortal who has become a flying immortal to assassinate. The beauty in white reveals a frightening cold


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111

    Between heaven and earth, there are silver flashes.


    A figure in white quietly emerged and escaped everyone''s perception. Even if there was half a step of power, they didn''t feel it.


    "The killer of the world!"


    In a flash, someone recognized it.


    And at the same moment.


    The beautiful white is cold and heartless.


    The sword edge huff and puff, like immortal Feng''s finger, is the killer at the peak of Hualong. Kill him.


    Dao Tianjun''s face was ancient and undisturbed.


    Soul breaking, dragon power, silence.


    In an instant, his whole body was tall.


    "Sword!" in an instant, Dao Tianjun shouted, his five fingers were open, the flag was held, and a silver fairy sword appeared in his palm.


    The word Dou works secretly. He uses the same killing method to fight.


    Qiang!


    The ripples swing open, and it can be seen with the naked eye that there are fluctuations between the two.


    If it is on the surface, every mountain will collapse.


    Poof


    The blood splashed three feet, and the snow-white clothes were dyed red. Dao Tianjun''s sword pierced the chest of the killer in the world. It was faster than him, and the killing was also more powerful.


    Just a second.


    Not even in time.


    Mortal killer, killed.


    The soulless body fell to the earth, and everyone looked cold.


    They thought about any scene, even Dao Tianjun was killed, but who would have thought he would kill his opponent so easily.


    There are Saint level figures frowning and frowning.


    I can''t melt my sorrow.


    They asked themselves whether they could make him so relaxed.


    Difficult


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, after Dao Tianjun killed the killer, another amazing killing opportunity appeared, which was even stronger than before.


    "Half a big level killer!"


    There was a chill on the back of the holy elder.


    At the same time, three more murders came. They were the three killers at the peak of Hualong territory.


    Who could have thought that the former peak killer in Hualong territory was just a bait. The killer in the world took the peak in Hualong territory as a bait. It is worthy of being the God of killers. In order to kill people by any means, he is ruthless and cold-blooded!


    "God is on my body!!"


    Tao Tianjun drank low.


    An unparalleled power, extremely mysterious, wrapped his whole body, and his power soared again.


    In an instant, the world felt that Dao Tianjun''s body seemed to turn into a dragon.


    Behind him, a big dragon appeared. He wanted to fly out of the sky and threatened the nine realms. At this moment, Dao Tianjun really showed his most powerful side, terrible and terrible.


    "You don''t have the intention to kill."


    Now.


    Unparalleled killing intentions emerge, which are different from those in the world. They are cold and sharp, while Dao Tianjun is as savage and violent as an ancient beast.


    It seems that an ancient giant beast shattered a star domain and killed all creatures in the star domain.


    Indiscriminate killing intention.


    Tao Tianjun was so fast that he blinked to avoid the killing of the three dragons.


    All words are secret! Burst.


    At the same time, a colorful power burst out from God''s possession.


    Xuanming Shengjin!


    After stabbing the past with a sword, it is still a secret of fighting words. It evolves all the methods of time, the same killing means as the half step great power in the world.


    "Roar!!"


    The sword turns into a unicorn and steps out in the air.


    In the world, the body of a half step powerful killer stagnated. In the eyes of everyone, his whole body was broken inch by inch, and his immortal awn was all over the body.


    Boom.


    The whole man turned into a blood mist and filled the world, and the killing sword in his hand was broken.


    Shining fragments scattered, like tears.


    "How?!"


    Everyone was shocked and awed.


    They looked at Dao Tianjun one after another. Even if they were far away, they could clearly perceive the killing intention, which made them feel cold on their backs as if they had entered the 18th underground mansion.


    Unimaginable power, visual impact, impact on the hearts of all onlookers.


    The killers in the peak dragon realm were killed by Dao Tianjun. Although they were surprised, they didn''t have too much mood fluctuation.


    However.


    Now, in an instant, another celebrity killer was killed.


    A half step high-level killer, that is the existence of a great killer.


    In front of Dao Tianjun, he was as fragile as an ant.


    This is the real life. It''s as scary as thin paper.


    "Can he kill half a step in an instant?"


    The sect elder who was about to be promoted to half a step of great power suddenly changed his face.


    In just one year, this growth is too exaggerated.


    "Seven prohibitions."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    In a flash, someone was in a trance.


    Vaguely, someone remembered Fu Xuan''s words more than a year ago.


    "Within three years, people at six levels can challenge, seven levels in five years and eight levels in ten years."


    Seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions require five and ten years.


    Now.


    It took Dao Tianjun only one year to reach the seven prohibitions.


    Everyone was scared.


    Prohibition refers to the ability to fight across three realms, namely, the three prohibitions.


    The measurement standards of prohibitions in different realms are different, but there are a group of relatively weak friars in this realm. As powerful friars in this realm, there are several prohibitions.


    Because the high realm is relatively low realm, the gifted skills are powerful. After crossing a big realm, the monks with prohibitions in the low realm are likely to lose the ability of cross realm combat, that is, the advantage of prohibitions.


    The beginning of the seven prohibitions!


    Generally speaking, there are no one to six prohibitions. The world only recognizes the seven prohibitions.


    Because once the seven prohibitions are reached, it represents a real shock to the past and the present. From ancient times to now, those who can reach the seven prohibitions are the most outstanding people in the history, and they are brilliant without exception.


    Becoming the ancestor of God is the simplest deeds. More importantly, it has unparalleled combat power. One enemy is 100, which is strong and absolutely terrible.


    Today, it is known as the great world.


    Chaos and arrogance burst out to dominate the universe. In this world, people with all kinds of talents and special physique were born.


    There are definitely people who really achieve the seven prohibitions. This is the true meaning of the great world.


    It''s just not little known.


    It''s one thing, but it''s not a lot.


    What I really want to say is.


    can be counted on one''s fingers!


    "Remnant wasteland." the sect elder read the name with bitterness on his face.


    The forbidden area was like a high mountain, which crushed his heart. The people born there gave him a kind of despair and despair. He had practiced for more than 700 years, but the other party reached the age of 13 or 14.


    "Fighting across a great realm is a qualitative change, and he did instant kill, he did seven prohibitions." someone''s face was inexplicable and murmured in a low voice.


    Just as people have different ideas.


    Dao Tianjun took the magic sword and killed the past again.


    The three mortal killers in the peak dragon realm have already escaped. If the killer fails to kill the target, he will leave.


    They are like ghosts walking in the world. They disappear in everyone''s perception and disappear in the void. If someone else, it is really possible for them to escape.


    It''s impossible here in Dao Tianjun.


    His eyes were bright and he saw the killer galloping in the void.


    Step by step, the word formula runs. He faces behind the killer and his face is cold.


    "Yes."


    The killer''s body appeared in front of the world. He trembled and wanted to break free. His muscles were convulsing.


    The strong will to break away made his body make a crisp sound.


    He really broke away from the shackles of Dao Tianjun''s ninth five year supreme law.


    But.


    It''s too late.


    The white awn suddenly appeared, and the blood light rushed up. The peak killer in Hualong territory was cut in half, and the five internal organs can be seen.


    It''s developing too fast from beginning to end.


    The sound comes out, the Dharma comes out, the sword is split, and people are killed. It takes less than a second.


    After that, Dao Tianjun retreated again, which was more strange and haunted than the killer.


    A three second clock.


    Two crisp sounds sounded. The two killers had no resistance and were killed by Dao Tianjun.


    Back and forth.


    In less than ten seconds, the killers were silent


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    After all this, Dao Tianjun''s eyes cast their light into the distance.


    At the moment, he is spotless, his breath is like an ocean, constantly impacting ten directions, and the world trembles.


    "What do you want to do!" the thirteen forces shouted in horror.


    They felt Dao Tianjun''s eyes. The cold made their scalp numb and cool from head to foot.


    "You want to kill me." Dao Tianjun''s teeth moved.


    It seems that the sound is not big, but it spreads in this world. His power has climbed to the peak at this moment, and no one can brush his beard.


    Even those half steps of power are obscured by his light.


    All the people of the thirteen forces have changed greatly.


    Does he want to kill them?!


    After feeling Dao Tianjun''s cold killing intention, they knew that this man would really kill them.


    "Me." their faces changed dramatically.


    In their hearts, they don''t want to escape all the time, but they don''t dare. The killers at the top of the Dragon realm in the world can''t go away. Can they?


    Buzzing


    A vast force covered them, cold and powerful.


    Their bodies trembled and could not resist. Every inch of flesh and blood and bones were trembling, and their faces were going to be distorted.


    The five people of the thirteen forces were frightened. They didn''t expect to face such a situation. The most unacceptable thing for them was that they were strong themselves, but they were like ants in front of Dao Tianjun.


    After a long distance, Dao Tianjun was so intimidated that they couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    Dao Tianjun''s voice came into their ears, and the vast sound made their bodies tremble like lightning souls.


    "Live."


    People with a strong desire to survive have spent a lot of effort to say a word.


    "Sell your life with Xianzhen Zhibao."


    The straightforward words made many people''s faces change greatly. Dao Tianjun, this is a naked robbery.


    The others nodded. They sent their rings. As for the deduction part, they didn''t think that life and death were in the hands of Dao Tianjun. According to the truth, their lives were Dao Tianjun''s, and so were their rings.


    So, in order to save their lives, they did not hesitate to give out the ring.


    "You can roll."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and withdrew the power that enveloped them.


    Such as amnesty.


    All the people of the thirteen forces fled and were sweating. It was cold sweat and palpitating sweat.


    Today, they lost face and couldn''t say anything. As for resistance, they didn''t think about it and didn''t want to think about it.


    Look at this.


    Many people gasped and stared at Tao Tianjun.


    "His strength is much stronger than a year ago."


    It''s not a simple way to intimidate the Holy Land strongmen in the Dragon Kingdom and the quadrupole kingdom from a long distance.


    "I need more pigs." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    He looked at the ring in his hand and was dissatisfied.


    His voice was heard by everyone.


    This sentence, without exception, everyone is discolored.


    Is Dao Tianjun treating the people of the thirteen forces as free range pigs? What a crazy idea to kill them when they are fat and deprive them of immortal treasures again and again.


    "The practice of the thirteen forces made him angry and made such a decision."


    "How will the thirteen forces face in the future."


    Some people said that they regarded all this as the practice of the thirteen forces, which angered Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun retaliated.


    For all this.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know that he had been in seclusion since he killed 17 saints. He didn''t know anything about the outside world. It wasn''t aimed at the thirteen forces at all.


    If he knows what people think, he will speak.


    He is not targeting the thirteen forces, but all Beidou practitioners. As long as he provokes them, he will record them in the small book and the piggy list.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the power to take half a step." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    I heard that.


    Several half step great energy present changed their colors.


    Does he still want to rob half a step!?


    Suddenly, the few half step great energy came from Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    For a moment, they looked sluggish.


    Is Dao Tianjun really going to fight them.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun took his eyes back.


    Feeling Tao Tianjun''s eyes, those half step great powers all nodded secretly. This man was quite rational.


    "If there is no grievance, there will be no robbery." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to rob. On the contrary, he wants to rob. However, according to his words, he is a good man, has a code of conduct, doesn''t provoke him, and doesn''t have any ideas about him, so don''t do it.


    Soon he stopped for a moment.


    He took another look at several half step great energy and sighed deeply.


    "Hey."


    After sighing, Dao Tianjun disappeared in Zishan.


    "What does he mean by sighing?"


    Half a step can be stunned. Even if they are resourceful, their eyelashes are empty. They also don''t understand what Tao Tianjun sighs.


    Listening to the man''s words, the other half of Da Neng shook his head.


    They don''t understand either.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun sighed. Why are you so ignorant and have some ideas about me, such as peeping into my finance, killing me or something, so that I can live with my conscience and start with you.


    Unfortunately, these people are not sensible.


    So he sighed.


    After waiting for a moment, they didn''t give Dao Tianjun a "chance", otherwise he gave the chance. He started immediately and never said a word of bullshit.


    The half step great energy couldn''t guess Tao Tianjun''s sigh.


    If you know what Dao Tianjun really thinks, then you really give Dao Tianjun a chance.


    That''s too contemptuous of them.


    "Whew!"


    The northern region is hundreds of miles away from Zishan.


    After daotianjun found a place to commit suicide, he came to a barren mountain. Immediately, he raised his hand and moved out a tea table and two stone stools.


    After finishing these, Dao Tianjun drank tea leisurely.


    There are ripples in the void.


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared behind Dao Tianjun, quietly.


    "Black emperor, don''t hit me. Pay attention." Dao Tianjun also said at the moment when the shadow appeared.


    Wen Yan.


    The shadow acted like a meal.


    "Yes, yes, you are as sharp as ye Hei, Wang." the black emperor said with admiration, as if I was testing your elders'' view.


    Listening to the black emperor''s words, Dao Tianjun looked straight at him.


    It''s not a test at all, it''s trying to hit the stick.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, black emperor, I said to be friendly to each other."


    There was a sound in the distance.


    Overlooking, we can see a fat Taoist figure walking in the air with a red face.


    "There is a restaurant in Zhongzhou. The food is delicious. I don''t want to go. Here, I brought it to Tianjun. It''s delicious. How can I be a friend?" Duan de raised his hand. There are some delicious delicacies on the table.


    "It''s enough friends, as long as there''s nothing extra in the meal."


    Dao Tianjun pointed to the delicacies and said.


    Hearing the speech, Duan de picked his eyebrow and looked at Tao Tianjun in surprise, "eh, you found it all by Tianjun. It''s good. Your acuity is really high. You know, I made it specially and you found it."


    Without blushing, Duan Deda said it generously.


    The excuse is still the black Emperor


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 113

    "You still have the face to say me."


    The black emperor also rolled his eyes. He knew that the dead fat man would not change his sex.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    If he didn''t like to stir up those strange drugs in order to refine the pill that makes people sick, he might have been cheated by Duan de this time.


    There is a rare treasure that can make people sleepy.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just testing Tianjun. After all, Taoist priest, I run all over the world. When I get there, I leave a legend and don''t take away a cloud. Must Tianjun have some skills with me? I''m good for him."


    Duan De''s serious nonsense.


    However, this was nonsense, but the last part let Dao Tianjun and Heihuang nod.


    If you cooperate with Duan De, you really don''t have any skills. It''s likely that you don''t know that you''ve been sold, and Duan De''s enemies are really all over the world. If you don''t have skills, you''ll die miserably.


    "But you made a lot of money this time." Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun with flashing eyes.


    He is well informed.


    Dao Tianjun robbed some Hualong territory and quadrupole territory of the thirteen forces. He knew immediately.


    The black emperor''s eyes twinkled and looked over.


    The wealth of several people in Hualong territory is also amazing, not to mention those who have a good background and are deacons of the holy land.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m much worse than you in terms of the deception and robbery." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    He''s not talking about falsehood or modesty.


    It''s true that Tao Tianjun can''t compare with these two people.


    They are all on their own, but they still get mixed up. If they were him, it might be difficult. In terms of age and cunning, Dao Tianjun is still too young.


    "Taoist priest didn''t cheat. I got it by virtue of my ability." Duan de rolled his eyes.


    "Wang, don''t compare me with Duan Pang."


    The black emperor is dissatisfied.


    Tao Tianjun smiled and immediately looked at Duan De, who was still staring at him.


    "Duan De, if you really want to rob, I can cooperate with you. As long as you show your identity, many people will come to you. At that time, we will cooperate and you will be responsible for your appearance. How about I rob for you."


    Hearing the speech, Duan De''s mouth twitched.


    If he appeared directly all over the world, he would not survive the next day.


    Others mind that Dao Tianjun''s identity is special and dare not do it to him. The older generation can''t do it, but he is different. There are definitely old guys climbing out of their sleep and chasing him all over the world.


    "Don''t call me," Duan de said quickly. He looked at Dao Tianjun in a panic.


    Duan de was afraid that Dao Tianjun really targeted him. At that time, he was really going to be chased and killed all over the world.


    Of course, he''s not really afraid.


    After all, Duan de still has some skills, but he is not afraid to return. He still needs to panic.


    "If you go out now, many people want to chase you all over the world." Duan de said.


    "Huh?"


    Daotianjun accident.


    Chasing him? No, if it''s a challenge, he still thinks it''s possible. What do you do?


    "Don''t you know? Thirteen forces join hands..."


    Duan de told him about the changes in the outside world and the rewards offered.


    As Duan De''s words continued to ring out, Dao Tianjun''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, his eyes glowed like two little suns.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun wanted to appear in front of the world immediately.


    What does that represent? A group of people want to kill themselves, and killing themselves must have capital. What is that, piggy!!


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" the black emperor said nothing.


    He really didn''t understand what Tao Tianjun was thinking. He was excited to hear that he was chased. Even if he was calm, he felt normal. After all, Ye Fan was often chased, but he was calm and right.


    Where can anyone be as excited as a madman like Dao Tianjun.


    "You''ve heard the saying that those who starve to death are timid and those who support to death are courageous." Dao Tianjun glanced sideways.


    Duan de and the black emperor looked at each other.


    won ''t listen to reason.


    "Your own combat power is unparalleled. With your background, it is generally impossible for an old guy to do it to you. After all, the consequences are unbearable, but Tianjun, you should know that sometimes the interests are too great, and some people will choose to take risks."


    Duan de made a sound and his eyes twinkled.


    He has seen a lot and knows the horror of major forces. It is likely that there is an old guy hiding in a branch, and even some old guys who have died for a long time are still alive, but the world doesn''t know.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, if I didn''t know you and I knew the wasteland... I really wanted to take a risk, Wang." cried the black emperor.


    "If the old man does it to me, he will pay the price."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    In his eyes, there was a peerless killing intention. He was not afraid of the old guy''s action at all. There were several people in the world who could match Fu Xuan. He was sure to beat Fu Xuan violently. If the old guy came, it was not certain who would kill anyone.


    Hearing the speech, the black emperor and Duan de looked at each other.


    It seems that the remnant wasteland was born with complete preparation. The remnant wasteland left Dao Tianjun some means to deal with the old guy.


    They''re just wrong.


    Although Fu Xuan had the means to protect Dao Tianjun''s life, that''s not what Dao Tianjun said.


    "I said, you don''t really intend to provoke the thirteen forces now. We have an appointment. We''ll meet you after you leave the customs this time. Didn''t you say you want to cooperate with us." Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun''s eagerness and speechless.


    "Yes, Tianjun, did you call us to listen to the news? What did you call us to do?"


    The black emperor also spoke.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun touched the tip of his nose.


    "Cough, I just want to think about it." after saying that, Dao Tianjun looked at them, "I came to you this time to go to Taichu ancient mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan de and the black emperor stared.


    Is this guy kidding?


    However, when they saw Dao Tianjun''s serious and joking expression, they directly turned their heads away.


    "You like to die, don''t pull me." Duan de twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Dao Tianjun spoke easily. He wanted to go to Taichu ancient mine. Did he say that he could go there? He asked himself that he had been to the holy land, dug graves, and dug land in the big sect. They were all safe, but if he really wanted to go to the restricted area, there were more chances that he would never return.


    "Don''t mention it. We are different from others. Others must be looking for death, but Duan de and Heihuang, together with me, will you really die? I didn''t say in-depth. I can''t go outside at most." Dao Tianjun said slowly.


    I heard that.


    Both were silent.


    If an outsider heard it, he must feel that these people are arrogant, but only those who really know them know how strong the black emperor and Duan de are.


    The black emperor is an immortal who can enter the immortal mountain. Duan De is a master who can come and go freely into the ancestral tombs of major holy places.


    The abilities of these two people, even the oldest monster in the world, may not be comparable to them.


    "I can open the way for you in front. You are responsible for guiding and sharing what you get."


    Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    Duan de looked strange. "Do you want to open the way ahead?"


    Even the black emperor was stunned.


    "Of course." Dao Tianjun nodded calmly.


    "Wang, the emperor suddenly wondered if you wanted to die, but you felt lonely and took us two with you."


    The black emperor raised his eyebrows


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 114

    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun was speechless. What did he say.


    "You must have something Ye Fan gave you to confirm life and death. Look if ye fan is dead now. I''m absolutely faithful and won''t joke about life." Dao Tianjun said seriously.


    "But I just want to make an opinion. You can go if you don''t go."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    In fact, although he went to Taichu ancient mine this time to cultivate resources, he yearned more. It would be a pity not to go to the restricted area when he came to the Big Dipper region.


    "Well, I''ll go crazy with you once."


    Duan de agrees.


    At the same time, the black emperor nodded.


    What they thought more was that Dao Tianjun could never go to seek death. This time, he proposed to go to Taichu ancient mine. He must be prepared. After all, those who were born in the remnant wasteland didn''t have anything. They didn''t believe it.


    After all, there is only one life. Dao Tianjun can''t really joke about life.


    They just don''t know.


    Dao Tianjun is prepared, but definitely not as they say. As for joking about his life, this, uh... Needs to be considered.


    "OK," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    He naturally knew what they thought, but he didn''t intend to explain.


    At that time, if he really "hangs up" in the Taichu ancient mine, the black emperor and Duan de will also suffer. As for whether they will die, Dao Tianjun thinks not. They are in danger outside, but it is absolutely impossible to kill the black emperor and Duan De.


    Death will not die, but it will lose something.


    And if the three of them are all right, the things they get will not be bad.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, how does Taoist master always feel that he has made a loss." Duan de looked at Taoist Tianjun''s smile.


    "The emperor also has this feeling."


    The black emperor agrees.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head, "you guide behind. I''ll explore the way in front. How can I say you lost? I lost."


    Listening to this sentence, Duan de and the black emperor looked helpless.


    That''s right.


    But they just feel lost and have some strange hearts.


    What went wrong?


    They were distressed.


    "Stop thinking and start today." Dao Tianjun didn''t give them time in a daze.


    The three of them soon set foot on the road to Taichu ancient mine.


    On the way.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" black emperor and Duan de were all accidents. They didn''t know what Dao Tianjun did.


    "There''s something strange down there."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    Between words, eyes look down on the earth.


    This is an oasis with green mountains, verdant trees and vertical and horizontal veins.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked at the edge of the oasis, on a small plain that was not far from them. A few miles away, it could be seen that many small villages were seated.


    In the distance, a small town is dimly visible.


    Everything looks so ordinary. Such a scene is common and sparse in Donghuang.


    The black emperor was also surprised. He looked around, but he couldn''t see anything different.


    Duan De is even more so.


    Both of them were surprised at Dao Tianjun''s idea.


    "Go down and have a look." Dao Tianjun didn''t explain. He took the lead to fly down.


    The reason why he felt the difference was also not perceptible, but that the light suddenly moved, but the movement was very short, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and seemed to be hooked by something.


    This made Dao Tianjun confused.


    That ray of light may have something to do with the Dragon King. What can attract its attention is not ordinary things.


    On the small plain, the grass is planted over the knee, and the edge is invisible at a glance.


    In the plain adjacent to the mountains, three figures of Dao Tianjun appeared.


    "What''s strange?" Duan de and the black emperor have been observing since they came down.


    Just then.


    Their eyes were fixed on a tree on the edge of the mountain.


    A dead tree that looks dead for a long time and has a tree hole.


    Dao Tianjun also noticed.


    Just a hundred meters away from the tree hole, their cold hair stood up, the black emperor''s eyes widened, and Duan de exclaimed directly.


    "Look out of sight, look out of sight!!"


    Duan De''s small eyes glittered with gold.


    Dao Tianjun''s cold hair all over his body is a sudden rise, which is unprecedented.


    He was not afraid of death, but for the first time he had a feeling of danger. Obviously, the unconscious light was stimulated by the strange tree hole.


    Now, Tao Tianjun tried to find the light, wanted to see if there were any doubts, and found that the light didn''t move.


    The black emperor was in doubt.


    It really felt palpitations, which surprised and panicked it.


    There is even an absurdity.


    This is the feeling that the ancient emperor can give him. Even... It dare not think about it, because that feeling is too exaggerated. It suspects that it is its own perception error.


    "Strange, was there such a thing before?" the black emperor wondered. He had visited every inch of the East wasteland with Wushi emperor.


    Such a strange thing.


    It is impossible for the emperor Wushi not to know and not to notice.


    Now, it''s getting closer to sunset.


    The mountains are printed with sunset and witch haze, which looks so beautiful.


    However, now Dao Tianjun felt a kind of creepy.


    The wind in the evening is a little cool and blows by.


    All three are cool.


    It is not cool on the body surface, but cool in the spirit.


    Duan de has picked up some strange things, disks, gossip and so on.


    The black emperor is not idle. He also wants to know what this is with what he has learned.


    On one side, Tao Tianjun also bowed his head and thought.


    It seems to look familiar. No, it''s not familiar, but it seems to have some strange impression in its own head. Where have I seen it?


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Dao Tianjun''s thinking.


    "Baa... Baa..."


    The man-made sheep''s cry came from afar.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him. It was a boy dressed like a sheep herding boy of his age.


    The boy had anxiety on his face and sweat on his forehead.


    It seems to be looking for sheep to make the same sound in order to attract people.


    "The sheep herding boy opposite is very dangerous in front. It''s a fairy cave face that swallows people. Don''t go." Dao Tianjun looked at the sheep herding boy. He was approaching the strange tree cave step by step without friendly persuasion.


    Although he is stingy and thinks he is not a good person, he will not watch the real vulnerable die, and exaggeratedly reminds the youth.


    However, after Tao Tianjun finished.


    Dao Tianjun himself was stunned. Is it a fairy cave that swallows people? Wait


    "Thank you. You''re very kind." the boy said politely. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. "What''s your name? My name is Li Qiye."


    Li Qiye had a happy look on his face. It seemed that he was very happy. The anxiety on his face had disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    Tao Tianjun looked at the boy in front of him.


    "What did you say your name was?"


    Li Qiye was a little surprised, but he still replied, "my name is Li Qiye, because I cried for seven days and nights when I was born, so I took this name."


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    "Li Qiye, it''s really that Li Qiye. The fiction world forces him to be supreme. South Chen, North Li, Li Qiye..."


    Is it really that Li Qiye?!


    In his mind, he kept coming up with information about Li Qiye.


    Li Qiye, a famous novel protagonist in his previous life, is a person who forces people to run through life. Sometimes Dao Tianjun even thinks that he proves that Tao is not those three thousand Tao, but forcing Tao. He thinks that one day forcing the king will not need to practice and directly become an immortal by pretending.


    "How, how." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    At the moment, he doesn''t understand why Li Qiye appears here!


    The black emperor and Duan de on one side looked at Dao Tianjun strangely. Is there anything wrong with the boy?


    How to cause such mental changes as Dao Tianjun.


    Now.


    There are too many doubts in Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    After he came to Beidou, he heard a lot about the power of emperor dominating the world, especially that there was a powerful city in Beidou countless years ago.


    Tianhai town!


    All these, without exception, show that there are forced kings in the world.


    However, he tried to verify history, but he didn''t find any trace of forcing Wang Li Qiye, as if it didn''t exist. He even asked the emperor Tongxian gate and the Taoist Changhe sect of three immortal emperors.


    Ask them if there is anyone, Mei suyao.


    But I don''t know. There is no such person in my impression.


    All this seems to show that there is no Li Qiye in the world.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun also gave up to pursue. Although he regretted that he couldn''t see the forced emperor, now he sees Li Qiye, who is called one of the forced kings in the novel world by major fans.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with Li Qiye''s age.


    "Does he exist? Then what''s the matter with zhentianhai city? The two don''t intersect? And I heard that there was an ancient school of face washing, but it disappeared later and drowned in the long river of history. Emperor Mingren taught himself? Not Professor Li Qiye?"


    For a while.


    Tao Tianjun was in situ.


    I can''t figure it out. The timeline is too chaotic. It''s obviously impossible.


    Is it because I read the novel different from the world? It''s like Beidou doesn''t have the power to dominate the world. After thinking of this, Dao Tianjun feels reasonable. Only this situation is reasonable.


    "Li Qiye, do you know what this strange tree hole is?"


    While Tao Tianjun was in a daze, Duan de asked.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiye was excited. "I know that the people in the village don''t believe me. I said this is a Fairy Magic Cave and will eat people, but the people in the village don''t believe it."


    After that.


    His face was a little depressed. The reason why he was anxious and happy just now was that someone said the same point of view as him and thought the tree hole was very dangerous, which showed that he was not lying.


    This makes Li Qiye very happy. He is not the only one who thinks so.


    "Immortal devil cave?" the black emperor was stunned.


    It looked at the hole in the tree.


    At the moment, the cave was like a giant beast swallowing immortals and demons. It opened its mouth, and the wind blew and roared through the tree cave, whining and ringing like the howling of gods, demons and ghosts.


    For a moment, the black emperor was startled.


    The tree hole is even more strange.


    "You said that no one believed you? You were the only one who knew that this was the immortal devil cave?" Tao Tianjun was stunned and looked very surprised. "You were the only one who knew. How did you know that this was the immortal devil cave?"


    Li Qiye was distressed.


    "I don''t know. I seem to have heard it before."


    The uncertain words made Tao Tianjun all confused.


    Duande and the black emperor were more and more confused, and they looked at each other.


    This place is weird.


    Beyond their understanding, the tree hole is very strange, and the boy is also strange.


    "Tianjun, do you know something, Wang?" the black emperor said.


    Li Qiye was stunned and surprised, "talking dog? Demon clan?"


    Listen to this sentence.


    The black emperor almost didn''t bite Li Qiye, but he didn''t plan to worry about it. With his current cultivation, he bit it. Li Qiye must have a hiccup.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun pulled several people ready to leave.


    "Go, get out of here. If you have any questions, go somewhere else."


    Seeing that Duan de and the black emperor had something to say, Dao Tianjun directly said a word, which made them slip faster than him. In a blink, they disappeared in situ and appeared at the top of another mountain.


    "If you remember correctly, the danger level of that cave is similar to that of the ancient emperor you met."


    They were not worried at all that Dao Tianjun was lying.


    Because Dao Tianjun has already run away, and at the same time, Dao Tianjun may know more about the secret things than they do when he comes to this remnant wasteland.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun kept the danger very low.


    Because according to his estimation, even if the immortal comes, he will die here.


    But even if he told Duan de and the black emperor, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it. It''s better to say that the danger level of this thing is more appropriate than that of the ancient emperor.


    "Flying." Li Qiye was excited, "are you those immortal friars?"


    As a mortal, he often hears people talk about practitioners, but he can''t really touch them.


    "Why do I think it''s more dangerous to be with Tianjun than with Ye Hei," Duan de muttered when he came to another mountain.


    What he said is not a lie.


    It''s only been a long time. I almost met a ghost that the ancient emperor wanted to kill. You know, he travels everywhere. He can come and go freely in the back garden of the holy land. Now he''s sweating directly behind his back.


    "Duan De, don''t say that."


    Dao Tianjun came and said dissatisfaction.


    How did he know that he would encounter such a thing? In his opinion, the immortal devil cave is almost the same as going to the depths of the restricted area, even more dangerous. The restricted area is divided into periphery and depths. If he didn''t know before, he should get close to the past.


    At the thought of that scene.


    Dao Tianjun felt that he had to kneel before he died. It would be fun if there was an old monster who had lived for several centuries.


    Slicing is simple.


    "Can you tell me about the immortal devil cave?" Dao Tianjun opened his mouth and looked at Li Qiye.


    Li Qiye nodded and immediately looked distressed. "My memory is a little vague. I don''t know why I know about Xianmo cave. In my impression, my uncle and uncle in the village told me, but I asked the villagers, but they said they didn''t know."


    After that, he scratched his head and looked depressed.


    Listen to Li Qiye.


    Others may not feel anything when they hear it. After all, it''s normal to have vague memories, but Dao Tianjun is different.


    "Sometimes I think the tree hole is nothing, because the people in the village have seen and touched it, and nothing has happened." Li Qiye blushed, as if he had lied, and he was ashamed.


    However, Tao Tianjun didn''t think so.


    Black emperor and Duan de looked at each other. "This sheep herding baby is strange."


    Duan De''s eyes twinkled, and a sign appeared faintly. He was peeping at Li Qiye to see what was special.


    "No?"


    For a long time, duande got nothing.


    "Black emperor, what about you." Duan de looked at the black emperor and shook his head.


    On the other side, Dao Tianjun kept asking Li Qiye questions. After all, how old is he? What does he usually do? The more he asks, the more he is sure that Li Qiye is that Li Qiye.


    "Since you can''t find it, be violent."


    Duan De is cruel.


    He likes such strange things best. Once he really wants to find out, he is absolutely exhausted.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand, "seven nights, you relax. I''ll see if there''s anything wrong with your body."


    Wen Yan.


    Li Qiye did not resist and nodded.


    At the same time, Duan De also shot, but he said the point of violence, but there is no real violence. Duan de likes to entrap people, but he is not a criminal figure who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Poof..."


    Duan de suddenly vomited blood, and his face was pale.


    The whole person wilted in an instant. At the same time, there were countless divine rays surging on his body. It was a means to protect his life, and all of them appeared.


    Vaguely, a jar shaped magic instrument appeared on his head.


    Blink and disappear.


    All this happened so quickly that Heihuang and Dao Tianjun didn''t react.


    "The God who stepped on the horse immeasurably, the Taoist priest almost died!"


    Duan de shouted like hell


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 116

    Duan De''s breath is wilting to the extreme.


    He exclaimed in surprise and trembled in the slightest bit, "boundless Heavenly Master, I almost died here. It''s too fucking nonsense."


    He kept swearing and looked very frightened.


    "Duan fat man, what''s the matter with you?!"


    Black emperor and Dao Tianjun were also frightened. They just checked Li Qiye''s body. Why duande almost died.


    At the moment, duande''s situation is definitely not a fraud.


    "I don''t think he''s more frightening than that hole." Duan de sat down cross legged. After a long time of breathing, he stood up and said the first sentence.


    Saying this, Duan de looked at Li Qiye with lingering palpitations in his eyes.


    He knew that if he hadn''t been careful and didn''t have malice, he might have died.


    "Are you the reincarnation of some old monster?" Duan de suddenly said this sentence.


    Wen Yan.


    Both the black emperor and Dao Tianjun were shocked.


    "Duan De, what did you say?!" Dao Tianjun felt that he had caught something.


    "This man has a special prohibition, right..." suddenly Duan de scratched his head, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he thought of something.


    Suddenly, he looked up at Li Qiye.


    "You are a little like the little girl lost by the black emperor. Yes, a little like..."


    Duan de said, lost in thought, and the words behind him were like talking to himself in a dream.


    "Girl?!" the black emperor was stunned.


    It knows who the little girl in Duan De''s mouth is, that is, Nannan, a poor little girl with a sheep''s horn braid, smart eyes and a pair of broken shoes with exposed feet.


    "Nan Nan, just like Nan Nan?"


    Tao Tianjun murmured to himself and kept reading, but his eyes were brighter and brighter.


    "Seven night little brother, do you have anything strange?" Duan de asked cautiously this time.


    If ye hei and others see it, they will lose their chin.


    They must be surprised that duande has such a side.


    Duan De is not to blame. He is really frightened. The death gas is more terrible than wandering around the periphery of the restricted area. More importantly, he believes that this person is likely to be the reincarnation of an old monster.


    Such an idea seems absurd, but it is definitely not impossible. He has dug many tombs and knows a lot of ancient history. It is said that some old monsters are broken and rebuilt in order to live forever.


    Ximo once said this.


    It is reincarnation and similar flowers.


    But Duan De''s idea is simpler. The old guy eliminated all his memories and lost a child. Maybe this is the way.


    "Are you all right?" Li Qiye looked at duande strangely.


    Before this man touched his shoulder, and then he flew upside down and vomited blood. Is he performing? Or something else, and he just had a can lid above his head. What''s that.


    After observing Duan de for a few times and confirming that he was ok, he answered Duan De''s words.


    "No strange things, i... I remember. I slept once before. When I woke up, the people in the village changed and didn''t know each other, but they all said they knew me and said I was confused. Maybe I was confused."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils became brighter and brighter.


    "Do you think the villagers have changed? Do you think anything has changed, such as trees or houses?"


    "Yes, there is a tree behind the village. I don''t know if I didn''t pay much attention. I always feel that it is a little bigger, almost one palm wide." Li Qiye compared the size.


    According to his description, it was an old tree, which could not be held by several people. It was normal for him to have a vague memory.


    If, as he said, one palm is wide, the past time is not short.


    "I should be confused." Li Qiye shook his head and said to himself.


    Some old people in their village fell asleep and were paralyzed. What''s the matter? They may be too tired and confused. After all, the people in the village know themselves. They can''t remember them. How can they remember themselves.


    Listen to Li Qiye''s explanation.


    Tao Tianjun had a positive idea in his heart.


    His heart pounded. It was excitement and excitement.


    In front of Li Qiye, he can be sure that it is really Li Qiye, the eternal king who pretends to be forced into the bone marrow, and the supreme figure who teaches a great emperor.


    In front of him, he is not him!


    "Tao Guo!"


    Tao Tianjun said to himself.


    Yes, Li Qiye in front of him is the Tao fruit. Like the Tao fruit girl made by the cruel emperor, it is not only their childhood memory, but also an inseparable memory. It is the Tao fruit made by themselves.


    In that case, everything makes sense.


    Why does Li Qiye know the Fairy Magic Cave? Others don''t know, because he is Li Qiye. Naturally, he has experienced the Fairy Magic Cave and knows the Fairy Magic Cave, but the villagers don''t know. Obviously, there is a problem with this cave.


    Why does Li Qiye have the power of terror? That''s because he is Li Qiye''s Tao fruit!


    Why did Li Qi sleep for a night? Decades later, it can also be explained, because he is a Taoist fruit and his body does not die. How can he die.


    There are also some doubts.


    That''s why people in the village have changed over the years. Why do they all know Li Qiye when Li Qiye wakes up? These are obviously strange. Is it the power of Daoguo? Or something else.


    And how long Li Qiye has existed.


    These can not be confirmed. The only explanation should be a long time ago, because the history of zhentianhai city and Xiyan ancient school is also extremely long.


    "Li Qiye really exists, but why doesn''t his name exist in ancient history, and what does it mean for his Taoist fruit to stay here? Is it the same as the cruel emperor?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    "Do you know anything?" black emperor and Duan De, two thieves, immediately saw the change of Dao Tianjun''s face.


    "I know."


    Dao Tianjun nodded straightforwardly.


    "It''s not too much to say that the old monster is reincarnated, and his identity is special."


    "Special identity, who is it? Which old monster fits in these thousands of years?" Duan de thought.


    Dao Tianjun rolled his eyes. "You look down on me, Li Qiye. His identity is not so simple."


    "It''s not easy."


    The black emperor was curious.


    "An existence that can control the whole ages with one hand," said Dao Tianjun.


    As soon as his voice came out, two white eyes greeted Tao Tianjun''s words.


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s a headache."


    Duande was speechless.


    Is Tao Tianjun so justified in lying? He can control the whole ages. Who does he think he is, immortal.


    "Pretend to be garlic, Wang." the black emperor was speechless than duande.


    The Wushi emperor can''t control forever, or there is no such person in the world.


    It''s OK to pretend to be garlic and boast. There are such people in the world. They immediately stand upside down and shit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Tianjun was silent. He knew that the two people would not believe him.


    On the other side, Li Qiye was a little confused.


    Am I a strong person?


    Why did Tao Tianjun say to Duan De that you despise me, Li Qiye? Am I strong?


    Li Qiye was a little suspicious of life. He looked at his palm, held it with his five fingers for several times, and punched in the air. There was nothing. Am I strong?


    "It seems so. I''m very strong. Dao Tianjun can fly. His words praise me so much. I seem really strong."


    When Li Qiye was confused and forced.


    Tao Tianjun spoke again. He looked at Li Qiye, who was thinking about life.


    "I''m going to change my location this time instead of going to Taichu ancient mine."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    "Ancient corpse land?!"


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, black emperor duande was stunned.


    "Why suddenly change the location? It has something to do with him?" the black emperor was surprised and immediately looked at Li Qiye.


    Dao Tianjun''s sudden change of location is likely to be related to today''s events. Today''s events have something to do with this mysterious Li Qiye. Only he can make Dao Tianjun change.


    "Good." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He looked at Duan de and the black emperor with some excitement. "This time we go to Tiangu corpse place, we will definitely have a great harvest, on the premise that we should take him."


    "Take him?"


    Something else flashed in the black emperor''s mind.


    That was what happened a few years ago when he and ye Hei went to the undead mountain and undead cliff in the Beidou Donghuang restricted area. Nannan is still there. Many of the dangers are told by Nannan. She is very special and can break all vanity.


    Itself is extraordinary!


    With mysterious power, according to the vision of the black emperor, Nannan is very special and has the highest qualification to become a great emperor.


    Just in front of Li Qiye.


    The black emperor couldn''t see it. He felt that there was too much difference between him and Nannan.


    "Take him? You won''t tell me that he is an ancient man who ran out of the ancient corpse." Duan de suddenly said this sentence.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun couldn''t help admiring Duan de. your association is too exaggerated.


    At this time, the black emperor also had some intention. It seemed that he also agreed with Duan De''s words. Otherwise, what would daotianjun do if he suddenly wanted to change his place?


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun rubbed his temples.


    I''m not going to explain. It''s too troublesome.


    "Where are you taking me?" Li Qiye said.


    On one side, Li Qiye heard that these people seemed to take themselves to other places.


    "Well, I''m going to take you to a place, Qiye. If I guess correctly, your parents should be dead, shouldn''t they?" Dao Tianjun hooked Li Qiye''s shoulder.


    He laughed in his heart.


    I''m a friend with the king of all ages.


    "Hmm? How do you know?"


    Li Qiye was surprised. You know, he didn''t say it.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Nonsense, how can you say that you are the fruit of Tao, and I''m afraid that my father Li Qiye has become an immortal ancestor. How can his parents still exist.


    "Guess." Dao Tianjun said, "your parents are no longer here. It''s too humble for you to stay here alone to herd sheep."


    This sentence is not false. It is true that Li Qiye should herd sheep.


    "Yes," said Li Qiye.


    He feels very strong now. After all, the people in front of him are terrible. He can almost move to another mountain in a blink. The practitioners he''s seen before don''t have this ability.


    Tao Tianjun said that he was not strong enough, his words were highly respected, and he was likely to be really strong.


    The most important Li Qiye also wondered, am I the reincarnation of a strong man?


    Who is that?


    "So, I don''t think vulgarity is suitable for you. Follow us, we are all monks, and you and we are a group."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Li Qiye nodded.


    Fang Zheng is right in everything you say. Although he thinks he is strong, he still doesn''t know where he is strong. However, Dao Tianjun directly embodies the idea that the strong is respected. Even ordinary people in this world have this idea.


    "This big flicker, how do I feel that it''s dangerous for him to flicker this mysterious boy."


    Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun''s eloquent and lotus tongue, and said to the black emperor.


    At the moment, duande has something strange in his heart.


    I don''t know why I always feel that Dao Tianjun''s current practice is very dangerous and extremely dangerous.


    I don''t know whether it is to deceive Li Qiye or whether it is dangerous for Li Qiye to follow them.


    The black emperor raised his eyebrow, "this young man is mysterious. There must be dangers, but the road of cultivation is not smooth. There will always be dangers. Tianjun is not a fuel-saving lamp. He works for the benefit and will not do thankless things."


    Wen Yan.


    Duan de nodded.


    As the black emperor said, they knew Dao Tianjun''s style of behavior, so they joined him. Really, their three characters are still very similar in some ways.


    After that, Dao Tianjun came directly to the big family''s home in the small village and wanted to take Li Qiye away.


    And Li Qiye solved the problem of losing the sheep he had been thinking about.


    When the big family saw the identity of the cultivators of Dao Tianjun, there was nothing else to say, especially when they saw that the black emperor would still speak. Here, it had to be said that Li Qiye was worthy of forcing the king, and his ability to calm down was beyond ordinary people.


    "Next, let''s go to Zhongzhou. I''ll engrave the array and cross it."


    The black emperor made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Duan de stared, "you want to kill us."


    Dao Tianjun, who was nearby, also smoked from the corners of his mouth.


    "No, let''s just swagger over."


    Hearing the black emperor''s words, Dao Tianjun was scared. The black emperor''s array of crossing the void was a famous pit. In the original book, Tu Fei wouldn''t have disappeared directly for hundreds of years.


    Ye Fan and others will not take detours several times. There are many pits if they can.


    "Eh, how dare you cross the void with the black emperor''s array?" Duan de was surprised.


    Even the black emperor who was going to bite Duan De to death stopped and looked at it.


    "Intuition is still the kind that will die."


    Dao Tianjun said seriously.


    "Wang!" the black emperor vomited blood, opened his mouth and bit Dao Tianjun.


    The emperor''s array attainments are unparalleled in the world. This intuition is wrong and belittles the emperor.


    Duan de looked at the black emperor biting Dao Tianjun, and his face was happy.


    Some people are treated like this, cool!


    "Tianjun feels right. I also feel very dangerous."


    At this time, Li Qiye also opened his mouth and said very seriously. He also had that intuition.


    Listen to Li Qiye.


    The black emperor stumbled and almost fell. This is bullshit.


    Immediately, he tried his best to bite the dodging Dao Tianjun, seized the opportunity and took a bite.


    "Ouch." the black emperor felt pain.


    The copper bell stared at Tao Tianjun, "your boy''s meat is made of Xianjin."


    The black emperor felt toothache, like gnawing a piece of fairy gold.


    "No."


    Duan De''s chin almost fell off. How terrible the black emperor''s bite is. He has seen it too many times. Ye Fan will suffer. How can Tianjun be all right.


    He was curious and observed Tao Tianjun''s skin. "It''s strange that I hold it. I''ll try again."


    Watching Duan de take out a sharp magic knife, especially his bright eyes, Dao Tianjun directly pushed Duan de away, "dead Taoist, your research is false. It''s true to separate my meat."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Duan de smiled. It''s right for him to study, but he plans to sell it more.


    The flesh and blood of those born in the remnant wasteland should be worth a lot of money.


    "His flesh is stronger than Ye Fan boy a year ago, but it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to suffer. Did you tamper with the emperor?"


    The black emperor was really old and refined. He immediately judged many things.


    At the same time, it probably knows what means.


    As far as he knows, Dao Tianjun has a kind of imperial skill similar to truth telling, which is probably this power. He noticed something strange when he bit Dao Tianjun before.


    "Small means can''t be on the table." Dao Tianjun waved his hand.


    This sentence made the black emperor want to bite Tianjun again.


    What is not on the table? What is not on the table makes it lose.


    While they were playing, the people went towards the holy city.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, he swaggered and was chased. He had Li Qiye


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 118

    Holy city.


    After a year, it ushered in a great sensation again.


    Four swaggering figures appeared in the holy city. They were arrogant and crossed the sky directly, as if it was shameful not to let people know that they appeared.


    The whole holy city was in turmoil. Dao Tianjun appeared. The thirteen forces and those practitioners who were obsessed with offering rewards were all ready to move.


    "Hahaha, I''m going to visit Taoist duande. Those old friends are not coming soon!!"


    Duan desi made no secret of her arrival and cried out.


    This is different from Duan De, who was afraid of being chased and killed for his reputation. The reason for this is that this is the case.


    Because when Li Qiye was there, he didn''t panic.


    Duan de knows Li Qiye''s horror. It''s easy for the mysterious power to kill several holy places. Before, Dao Tianjun said he wanted to announce his identity. He didn''t agree because he knew that Dao Tianjun wouldn''t necessarily help him deal with it.


    Now the situation is different.


    As long as those who shot at him were somehow involved in Li Qiye, it would be fun.


    "The fox pretends to be a tiger, Wang." the black emperor glanced sideways and looked contemptuous.


    "Who says I''m pretending to be a tiger." Duan de doesn''t know what the black emperor means. "Tianjun told me before that I said I didn''t agree, but now I think, being a man should be frank."


    Duan Deli is not straight but strong.


    "Then you have the seed. Don''t get so close."


    The black emperor despised.


    At the moment, Duan De is close to Li Qiye, which is obviously different from what he said.


    Listening to this sentence, Duan de stared, "say me, what about you."


    Duan De is speechless.


    The black emperor said he, but the black emperor is also close to Li Qiye at the moment. Obviously, his idea is the same as Duan De.


    "These two living treasures really despise you." Dao Tianjun had a headache.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun stood in the past.


    "Why?"


    For Dao Tianjun, Duan de and the black emperor burst in unison.


    "Let''s go, I''ll rely on it." Tao Tianjun''s voice was calm, even with a sense of righteousness.


    In an instant, Duan de and the black emperor scolded.


    But they always felt the disdain of Dao Tianjun.


    At the moment, the three people kept bustling and walked towards the center of the holy city, leaving many people speechless.


    Li Qiye is a little confused.


    Why are the three of them so enthusiastic? Are all practitioners so enthusiastic?


    Just when four people appeared aboveboard.


    There are countless eyes in the holy city. Each eye is different, and the breath becomes depressed.


    In a trance, someone''s face changed dramatically and thought of something.


    One after another, practitioners were leaving. Soon, an area in the holy city became empty. People in the busy streets went to hollow out.


    Together with the people in the building, they disappeared.


    Everything became strange.


    As for Tao Tianjun, the four had noticed.


    "Coming." Dao Tianjun fell from the sky and stood on the top of an ancient pavilion.


    "Hmm? Everyone left."


    Li Qiye watched people gradually disappear and finally became invisible. Even if he was ignorant, he knew something was going to happen.


    "No, someone is in the sky." Li Qiye suddenly looked up at the sky and glanced at other places.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked in the direction Li Qiye saw.


    No one.


    "Boom!!"


    In an instant, there were many killing attacks, which were incomparably powerful.


    The killing is boundless, the divine light shines, the sword Qi is boundless, and the world becomes heavy, as if the blue sky is falling.


    The sound of fragmentation spread in the sky and the earth, and the void collapsed. The surrounding buildings turned into powder and fluorescent spots in the blink of an eye. This area was so bright that it fell like a big sun.


    Buzzing


    Some old guys also made moves. It''s terrible to have high cultivation.


    It''s a power!


    Many powerful men looked cold. The sword came out of the rainbow and ran through the sun, as if they could split everything in half.


    There are also many half step powers.


    Such a sight was appalling, and everyone who peeped here in the holy city was palpitating.


    In an instant.


    Dao Tianjun knew that their enemies had killed him.


    The killing locked them.


    However, in the face of all this, Dao Tianjun and others were unmoved.


    They stood quietly between heaven and earth. The ancient pavilion at their feet had already been collapsed. They looked indifferent, even with a little smile and a little excited.


    Not waiting for everyone to wonder.


    An unparalleled breath of terror broke out!!


    It seems that the immortal is about to be born, and the more gorgeous light rises into the sky, covering up the sun of the killing God, and the heaven and earth becomes clear.


    Boom


    The world is roaring, as if the whole world is going to turn upside down, and the unimaginable pressure is swinging away.


    The holy city, without exception, feels this power everywhere and every inch of the earth.


    Many people are trembling, shivering.


    This kind of power and prestige made them feel that immortals came down to earth and destroyed the world.


    Boom!!


    The guardian array of the holy city operates autonomously. This array can only operate under great impact.


    It has never been shown for millions of years.


    Now in this world, a powerful force appears in the holy city and makes it work to resist all this.


    "What power is this?"


    "No!"


    The holy city friars were all creepy and looked at the heaven and earth where Dao Tianjun was.


    Where?


    The rules are messy, and the space is constantly broken, just like a supreme existence to break the boundary.


    "Ah..."


    Powerful people scream and half step powerful people bleed.


    They are as fragile as flowers, constantly withering, their flesh explodes, and pieces of snow-white bones are crystal clear, and then directly vaporized into beautiful light and rain.


    The ground cracked.


    The holy city trembled, and everything in this area disappeared.


    Everyone was appalled.


    Dozens of assailants, such as the mighty man, half step great energy and the friar of Hualong territory, died.


    Without exception, they all disappeared into the world.


    There were four people in that area. At the same time, there was a bottomless abyss. The scene was terrible.


    "It''s him!"


    Someone noticed the key and looked at Li Qiye with fear.


    The seemingly ordinary teenager suddenly broke out and killed many powerful people.


    That''s a powerful man.


    Even like mole ants, they went to extinction. In less than a few seconds, it made people''s hearts tremble and spirits tremble when they thought of that scene.


    "Gulu..."


    Tao Tianjun several people are along the saliva.


    Duan de widened his eyes and felt a lingering fear. All this was stronger than he expected.


    "If it is outside and there is no sense of holy city array, the earth will be broken down." the black emperor also felt stunned.


    Its eyes looked at Li Qiye.


    It seems that those who kill powerful people are overqualified. With such strength, saints should be able to kill.


    Holy city.


    Standing in the East wasteland for countless years, we have experienced the efforts of many generations.


    In those years, many ancient emperors came and were contaminated with imperial Qi.


    Even the great sage may not be able to destroy the city. However, now it has been pierced into a hole, and the abyss is deep to the bottom. It will take a long time to fill it up.


    Now.


    The monks in the holy city are crazy. Today they can be recorded in history and are destined to be famous forever. Since the construction of the holy city, they have suffered a few heavy losses, just like a corner of a big cake.


    "What happened."


    As the principal, Li Qiye was a little confused and even a little surprised.


    "That''s awesome. Is this the battle of the cultivator?"


    He looked at the bottomless abyss under his feet and exclaimed.


    However, after hearing his words, Duan de and the black emperor were speechless directly. Dao Tianjun also twitched in the corners of his eyes. Brother, you did it. Don''t you know


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 119

    "Awesome."


    Li Qiye exclaimed.


    However, seeing Li Qiye''s expression, Heihuang, Duan de and Dao Tianjun shook their heads.


    If they didn''t know Li Qiye''s special, they would think whether this guy was playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Tao Tianjun sighed in his heart.


    Forcing the king is worthy of being a forcing king. Even if it is Tao fruit, there is a hidden forcing spirit in every move, which is heartbreaking.


    "I''ve made a lot of money, but I''ve killed some big fish this time." Duan Dexing was excited.


    This time, he can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Because these powerful people can be said to be all powerful people he offended. Now they have been killed. Can he be unhappy.


    "Do you want to do it again, Wang."


    The black emperor feels like a drug addict.


    Listening to the two people talking, Dao Tianjun picked his eyebrows. He was also excited, and even remembered a picture in his mind.


    He grabbed Li Qiye''s leg and waved him as a sword.


    That scene, tut tut


    Absolutely cool.


    What is a humanoid weapon? This is called a humanoid weapon. It is still the kind of supreme weapon that destroys the world.


    Dao Tianjun thought that even the prospective emperor was not afraid. If he threw out a Li Qiye, no matter how strong he was, he had to kneel.


    Saying this, Tianjun was so excited that his breath became thicker.


    But soon, Dao Tianjun scattered his thoughts. The idea was good and could be implemented.


    But


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get their rings before they died." Dao Tianjun looked at the abyss where there was no trace at all.


    Duan de heard that he and the black emperor shook their heads.


    "It would be nice to kill so many great powers and half step great powers."


    Although they said so orally, they were distressed by the look of meat pain.


    On the other side.


    "Why do I feel a little cold?" Li Qiye muttered. He just seemed to feel a little cold rising in his heart.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Someone else is going to kill us."


    Dao Tianjun roared at this time.


    As soon as the sound came out, the holy city fell into silence.


    Many friars are speechless. Why do you kill them? Unless someone wants to die.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to kill us? Come on, or we''ll go." Duan De also shouted.


    "Nobody? Let''s go."


    Dao Tianjun said again.


    "Then let''s go."


    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words, the holy city friars are all black faced.


    Get out of here! Get out of here!!!


    They swore in their hearts that the holy city wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for Dao Tianjun. I''m afraid it will take a long time for this east wasteland holy city to recover, or even difficult to do.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. No one was doing it. It was boring. He also wanted to have more people. This time, he must grab the ring first and then kill.


    Several people quickly repaired the damaged transmission array and went directly to Zhongzhou.


    "Who is that man?"


    An old man emerged from the void. The color of palpitations on his face did not diminish because of Li Qiye''s departure, but deepened.


    The more perception, the more memories, the more fear.


    Who can stop that power in the world.


    "Is it the sage king who appeared in Nanling?" a strong man in the holy land said.


    No one was able to answer him.


    "I''m afraid the major holy sites have suffered heavy losses this time."


    Looking at the abyss of this land, there are sect elders with swollen temples. This land has holy sites, sect industries, and gambling stone houses. However, just now, everything was razed to the ground and turned into an abyss, and the source stones evaporated.


    I''m afraid not many forces can bear the loss.


    "Damn it." the monk in the holy land was jealous and roared like a beast.


    The loss is their holy land, and there is a half step powerful elder who died.


    The holy city is doomed to be restless today.


    Just one day.


    The eastern wilderness shook, and the five regions were boiling for half a day.


    Even in the five regions, it is a city that has been famous for thousands of years. Even if it is a city that the great saint can''t easily sell, it is now turbulent.


    A bottomless abyss will stimulate the array that has not been used in the holy city for thousands of years, and the array can no longer be used and loses its function.


    Who is Li Qiye?!


    The five domains are full of doubts and fears.


    The emergence of mysterious strong ones one after another has doubled the pressure on many forces.


    "Troubled times are also great times..."


    An old monster said this for a long time.


    For a while.


    Some people in the five regions have focused their attention on what Dao Tianjun is going to do. The mysterious unstable factors have aroused the attention of major immortal forces.


    Zhongzhou.


    Near the north, a magnificent city stands.


    The ancient city of heaven.


    The reputation of the city is no worse than that of the holy city. Its name is amazing from ancient to modern times. To some extent, the reputation of this city is the first of the Beidou, because not only the Beidou is famous, but even the outer star region is known.


    It is adjacent to the most evil forbidden area, Tiangu corpse area!


    The forbidden area, which makes people talk about the existence of color change, also shows that it is the forbidden area of creatures, but the ancient corpse land is different. Instead, many strong people enter it in order to seek longevity.


    The ancient city of heaven is famous for its ancient corpse land, and it is also called corpse city.


    Because most of the people who come here are dying people. At the same time, a strange industry has been born. The fame of each city has its own characteristics. The gambling stone of the holy city and the coffin industry of the corpse city are famous all over the world.


    "Never night city."


    The altar of the transmission array flickered, and the figures of Duan de and Dao Tianjun appeared. Looking at the city, Duan de whispered.


    "I have the most profound knowledge in heaven and earth. I''m here to explore the first section of ancient and modern history!!!"


    After whispering, Duan de screamed.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Many people were shocked, and many strong people at the transmission array looked at them one after another.


    "Duan de? The name looks familiar." a strong man who obviously does not destroy the orthodoxy wondered, "wait..."


    The strong flash in their mind.


    He remembered who duande was and why he was familiar with him.


    "Duande!!"


    The strong man''s eyes were angry, his eyes were flickering, and the killing machine burst out directly without concealment.


    Feeling this look, Duan de felt a different feeling for the first time.


    That is a kind of abnormal cool, a kind of stimulation!!


    In the past, how dare he make such a public appearance and say loudly that he appeared? Now he dares not to be too happy about this feeling.


    "This dead fat man." the black emperor looked at Duan De''s climax expression and almost bit it down.


    Now.


    Angry eyes came.


    Dao Tianjun could not help sighing that the enemies of this period of virtue were really falling all over the sky.


    "Duan De, how many people have you offended?" Dao Tianjun was curious.


    Hearing the speech, Duan de straightened his chest and was about to say something when he suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, hey, secret."


    At the same time, Duan De''s expression changes make the strong frown, not only the first strong, but also other people who have cause and effect with Duan de frown.


    Something''s wrong.


    They felt something wrong.


    Is this man really duande? Why do you suddenly show off like this? Does he have anything to rely on?


    Problems keep coming to mind, but they are always pressed down by them. No matter what problems duande has, they must do something when they see duande''s emergence today.


    You know, Duan de dug their ancestral graves.


    Unforgivable.


    Everyone is waiting. It seems that the strong have a tacit understanding. No one takes the lead


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    "Hey, it''s the same as before in the holy city." Duan de sighed.


    So did the people of the holy city before.


    It will not start until a period of time, but this time is different in Tiangu City, enough to know what happened in the holy city.


    "The strong are not so easy to cheat." Dao Tianjun was not surprised.


    In fact, they did it once. It''s too difficult to do it a second time.


    As Tao Tianjun thought, many strong people want to make trouble, but the cultivator is not a reckless man. He will kill rashly, unless he is the kind of strong and almost crushing.


    Now, however, it is clear that no such person exists.


    Duan de can live until now. Everyone knows his ability, so he took the initiative to scare the snake.


    This practice made those practitioners scared out of a cold sweat all their life after learning what happened in the holy city. They were very glad that their caution saved their lives.


    "Too insidious, this dead fat man."


    The former strong man said angrily after learning the news.


    As for Duan De, when he saw that his enemies had not started for a long time, his face showed a distressed color. Immediately, he looked forward to looking at others.


    Look at that look, kill me, do it, I''m standing here, don''t kill me.


    The strong blew up.


    They brushed their sleeves and left, but they didn''t dare to fight. Can''t they go? Out of sight is clean.


    Hostility dissipated.


    Duan de sighed.


    "How to become smart."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow, "just once. You still want to fail many times."


    They killed a group of great powers and half step great powers. The number of enemies they provoked and the forces behind them were enough to shrink a holy land.


    "That''s right."


    The black emperor made a sound.


    "When shall we go to Tiangu corpse place?"


    "A few days later." Duan de took the lead in speaking without waiting for Dao Tianjun.


    At the moment, duande looked a little unwilling.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun didn''t understand what he was unwilling to do. This guy still wanted to pit a group of people.


    "That''s OK. It doesn''t matter when founder goes."


    I didn''t disagree. I agreed with duande''s idea.


    The figures of several people are not taboo, walking on the streets of Tiangu city.


    There are practitioners who look at them frequently, and some people recognize them, but more people are surprised. After all, there are the most scattered practitioners in the world, and the most people from small forces. Not everyone can enter big forces.


    They all looked at Dao Tianjun unexpectedly.


    For them, it was the first time to see several monks protecting a mortal so tightly that they were almost holding protection.


    "It''s strange. Is that man the illegitimate son of a big priest? He''s protected like this."


    "Holy land lord''s parents and children? Powerful dandy young master?"


    Many people think so.


    However, in the holy land where they spoke, the strong sects twitched in the corners of their eyes.


    The bastard son of a ghost, a dandy young master.


    It was a demon who killed several powerful and half step powerful people in the blink of an eye.


    Only they know where Dao Tianjun is protecting. It is clear that the mysterious strong are protecting Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun knew the comments and eyes of others.


    But he didn''t think so. He still strolled around the street leisurely.


    Powerful people are angry.


    Duan de looked up and looked arrogant.


    "Look at the fart. I''ve never seen such an extraordinary Taoist priest."


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger."


    Listening to this, some young Holy Land disciples were so angry that they finally stifled this sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Duan de glanced sideways at the corner of his mouth.


    "You have to find a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    For a moment.


    The Holy Land disciple and the elder with him all looked ugly. The elder took the disciple and left.


    Looking at this scene, Dao Tianjun sighed.


    In the words of previous lives, Duan De''s words.


    It''s so heartbreaking!


    Disregarding Duan De, who is now crying, Tao Tianjun looks at Li Qiye around him.


    "Seven nights, if you have anything you like, I''ll pay to buy it for you." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Duan de and Heihuang looked at it unexpectedly.


    "It seems that the rumors about you from the outside world are false. They say that you love money as much as your life. Everything is related to interests. You can even talk about money with a beautiful woman like the saint of yaochi who makes friends with you."


    "Now it seems wrong."


    Between the words, duande doesn''t give up the meaning of praise.


    The black emperor also nodded, "Wang, you are really good to your friends."


    In his cognition, although Tao Tianjun loves money, he is very good to his friends, just like Ye Fan that time and this time when they went to Tiangu corpse tunnel, Tian Jun said they wanted to rush ahead, and so did Li Qiye this time.


    Hearing two words, Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    I didn''t expect that I inadvertently made them praise like this.


    For a moment, he was silent.


    Is he mean? Stingy? The answer is that Tianjun can righteously say yes.


    This time, Li Qiye asked him to buy things. In fact, he didn''t want to give gifts in the face of his friends, but Dao Tianjun knew how terrible the Taoist fruit of the ancient emperor was.


    That''s a human treasure hunt.


    Vaguely, Tao Tianjun remembered that Nannan had great insight at the beginning. She could break the array and see through the essence of the source stone.


    This is that Daoguo carries part of the power of the ancient emperor.


    Naturally, I have this vision, or the ability to break through vanity.


    Who is Li Qiye, who can control the supreme existence of eternal history, force one way to become a flying immortal, and even startle the existence of a group of old antiques. Speaking can pretend to be dead.


    This kind of person''s Tao fruit is not strong, and Tao Tianjun will not believe it when he dies.


    "Uh huh." Li Qiye nodded. He was not polite. Now he is very open and knows that Dao Tianjun is a good man.


    The only thing that makes Li Qiye a little strange is that although he thinks daotianjun is a good person, he always feels strange.


    Where''s the weirdness? I don''t know


    Tiangu city is worthy of being one of the most famous cities in Zhongzhou.


    People come and go, then shoulder rub, people can be seen everywhere selling, there are many treasures.


    "Coffin, coffin made of divine wood, this is the only one. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "The gold coffin made of immortal gold material is comfortable and warm. It is the best choice after death. After passing this village..."


    Shout and let go. Tianjun''s face is as strange as it is.


    "Damn, these people are enough." listening to the shouting in his ear, Tianjun said speechless.


    The black emperor disagreed.


    "It''s still the familiar corpse city."


    Obviously, it has been here many times, or the time interval is very long. How many years have passed, long years have passed, dynasties have changed, forces have collapsed and risen, and the corpse city is still there.


    Time gradually passed.


    Li Qiye didn''t buy anything except a space ring, a few writing books and household goods.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun was helpless, not something Li Qiye bought.


    But he found that he was lucky. Secretly, he asked Li Qiye to have a look more. As long as he felt very good, he would buy it, but he really "carried it" and nothing could be valued.


    In other words, the ancient city of heaven has no dusty baby.


    "Sure enough, the aura of some protagonists has nothing to do with me." Dao Tianjun was speechless.


    Others can pick up treasure casually. Why can''t you do it yourself.


    "There''s nothing good. Let''s go."


    Li Qiye looked at the stall in front of him and shook his head.


    This seemingly insignificant move made Dao Tianjun stunned in situ, and so on... It seemed that he would be wrong about something.


    Wang''s vision!


    Who is Li Qiye, the king of all ages? That''s a man who pretends to be forced to eat and drink. What he can see must be extraordinary, and what he can''t see must not be garbage, right?


    So, in fact, not all the things passed before are bad?


    Think of this.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what to look like.


    Suddenly.


    Just when Dao Tianjun was going to find a small courtyard to live in.


    There was a sound in my ear.


    "Have you heard that a dying antique from Wolong cliff came to the ancient city of heaven."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 121

    Listen to such words in your ears.


    Just a moment.


    Dao Tianjun, Heihuang and Duan de all have bright eyes.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Li Qiye was stunned.


    "The dying antique is very rich."


    "Wolong cliff is no weaker than the immortal Taoist tradition with the power of Jidao imperial soldiers."


    "Those buried must have funerary objects."


    Dao Tianjun, Duan de and Heihuang said a word. After that, the three eyes looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    When this kind of smile appeared, the practitioners who walked away from them were shivering.


    I don''t know why they suddenly feel cool behind them.


    What''s going on?


    "Let''s go and wait at Tiangu corpse ground." Duan de urged.


    Pulling Li Qiye several people directly to Tiangu corpse ground.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Qiye didn''t understand.


    "Are you going to kill again? What about Wolong cliff and Taoism? Are you going to take me to destroy Taoism?"


    Suddenly, he thought of something to say such a word.


    Li Qiye talked with several people through Dao Tianjun and his own strangeness. He also knew that he was special. Now he listened to them and guessed.


    Listen to this word.


    Dao Tianjun almost fell to the ground.


    They just want to stop an old antique. How can they destroy orthodoxy in Li Qiye''s mouth.


    That''s a Taoist tradition no less than the holy land of Jidao emperor soldiers.


    It is worthy of Li Qiye.


    Tao Tianjun secretly praised that this was forcing the king. Even Tao fruit was pushing Qi vertically and horizontally.


    Tiangu corpse land.


    It''s more a beautiful landscape than a corpse.


    The vast land has rugged peaks and mountains, overlapping peaks, giant trees, verdant trees and thick ancient vines, which add antiquity to the mountains like a dragon.


    Thousands of feet of silver waterfalls fall and roar like thunder.


    Everything looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    The only strange thing is that there are coffins on the top of the mountain, on the waterfalls, in the ponds and on the trees, either hanging or randomly placed on them.


    It''s so weird and frightening.


    At this moment, several figures appeared at the edge of Tiangu corpse ground.


    Dao Tianjun and Duan de arrived and took the lead in waiting for the Wolong cliff antique towering into the ancient corpse ground.


    Dao Tianjun looked at all this and his eyes drifted a little far away.


    Tiangu corpse land.


    Looking at the ancient coffins, sinking in the deep pool, hanging from the trees, placed on the top of the cliff, placed in the valley and standing among the flowers and plants in the plain, he sighed in his eyes.


    No one knows how big this land is.


    It seems to be on the Beidou, but someone once walked a long way to go to the depths of Tiangu corpse, but found that you couldn''t get there at all.


    It seems that part of the earth is in the Beidou, and the depths are in different spaces.


    Even ancient sages can''t say why and can''t explore.


    The reason why Tiangu corpse land really attracts people is that it can bring longevity. Anyone buried in Tiangu corpse land has a chance to prolong his life.


    And the probability will increase according to the burial place.


    This kind of place is the so-called feng shui treasure land.


    Those buried in Tiangu corpse land, buried in the right geomantic treasure land, to some extent, it is eternal life, eternal life, but this kind of longevity is very painful, between life and death, like a living dead man.


    One thing makes many strong people hesitate. No one has been born so far.


    "These little coffins are not our goal."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the copper coffin, wooden coffin and other coffins in the mountains and rivers and said softly.


    The black emperor''s eyebrows were frivolous and looked at Dao Tianjun in surprise, "do you want to choose the treasure Lord?"


    "Treasure Lord?" Li Qiye was at a loss.


    "To bury the living dead in Tiangu corpse land, everyone seeks longevity, but they need to be buried in the right place and buried in the geomantic treasure land. Only in this way can they retain their consciousness, otherwise they will be assimilated by Tiangu corpse land and turned into earth corpses."


    "The person buried in the geomantic treasure land is the treasure owner," Duan de explained.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiye also understood.


    He is not stupid and immediately understands that it is still the most true rule in the Xiuzhen world. The strong is respected. In short, if a powerful person grabs the geomantic treasure land, he can become the treasure owner.


    The treasure owner will not remain unchanged, and later generations will rob and break out a war.


    "What a magical place."


    Li Qiye second praise.


    "Naturally, the most wonderful forbidden area of Beidou is more mysterious than the wasteland in some cases." Duan de opened his mouth and said that he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "The remnant wasteland should know more about Tiangu corpse land than we do. Don''t Tianjun explain it."


    Listening to Duan De''s words, the black emperor came to the spirit and listened.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He really knew about the restricted area and specially consulted the records of the remnant wasteland.


    "I don''t know how the ancient corpse land is formed, even if it is a remnant wasteland, but I know one thing about the remnant wasteland, that is, there are absolute terrorist figures buried in the depths. It is said that the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor didn''t enter the ancient corpse land. This statement is wrong."


    Wen Yan.


    The black emperor''s eye pupil was bright and bright. "There was a preacher buried in the ancient corpse ground."


    "The ancient emperor was buried in the ancient corpse?!" Duan de was surprised.


    However, although Duan de was surprised, he was not very surprised. He had seen records in some ancient books and ancient tombs, and now he learned from Dao Tianjun that it was a kind of confirmation.


    Verify that what you read before is not false.


    Tao Tianjun spoke again.


    "But really speaking, the heaven ancient corpse land is not irrelevant to the emperor. In the mythological age, there was a God who lived another life through the heaven ancient corpse land."


    "You mean the good old man, the God of Wande?"


    Duan de looks strange.


    Tianzun is the name of the great emperor in the mythological era. For example, it was called the emperor in the archaic era and the emperor in the later archaic era.


    Even the black emperor was slightly stunned, "Lord Wande."


    In his mind, he remembered a word once said by Emperor Wushi.


    "Wande, a miracle Terran man, is the only one in the world and will not appear again in future generations."


    Dao Tianjun listened to Duan De''s answer and nodded, "yes, it''s him. He''s a good man in the mythological age. He''s a good man who makes all families treat each other with courtesy by relying on one person."


    Wande Tianzun, whose name is willing to the common people.


    When it comes to him, people will think of a word, wholeheartedly for the world, and wish all human beings to be immortals.


    Even those ancient books recorded that the Taigu wanzu who swallowed human beings were respectful and polite to Wande.


    He is a real good man who treats all ethnic groups equally. In the end, his old age is ominous and mysteriously disappears, and the Wande ethnic group also disappears and is gradually removed from history.


    People often hush, Wande Tianzun, the saddest emperor.


    He is a good man all his life. His old age is ominous. He and his ethnic group are strangely exterminated. God is unfair.


    "The only emperor involved in Tiangu corpse land is him." Dao Tianjun said again.


    "Will he be buried in it?"


    Duan de said.


    Tao Tianjun shook his head, and he didn''t know.


    "Boom!!"


    In the distance, there is a god mang rushing into the Xiaohan, and a strong team appears from the ancient city of heaven.


    This team is too strong.


    I can''t imagine.


    "Wolong cliff was born by Ju nationality."


    Duan de exclaimed.


    What did he see? A convoy composed of ten powerful people, thirty half step powerful people and the peak of Hualong territory.


    "The master of Wolong cliff is coming too." his pupils suddenly contracted. Duan de saw an old man with white hair and beard. He was majestic, like an old lion, with a vast breath and a long history.


    "This is a big fish!"


    The black emperor exclaimed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 122

    The ancient city of heaven.


    There is still a long way to go from Tiangu corpse ground.


    Now the melodious horn rings and the glow is winding, lighting up half the sky and steaming.


    Among them, there is a god coffin.


    The coffin is made of wood and special wood. It is the demon wood trunk that surpasses the powerful.


    "Divine wood!"


    Looking at this coffin, many people are salivating. Plants are driven by two kinds of transformation, one is divine medicine, and the other is evolutionary spirituality. Once they surpass the powerful, they have extraordinary divinity.


    This is the real divine wood coffin. It is by no means comparable to the kind of garbage sold by businessmen in Tiangu city.


    The divine wood coffin is enough to trigger the battle for the Lord.


    "Wolong cliff is born with the potential." someone in Tiangu city looked shocked when he saw the funeral team.


    Such a team, even if it is the holy land to master the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, should be afraid and shocked to see it.


    When the ancient city of heaven shook.


    Tao Tianjun had been waiting in Tiangu corpse ground. They looked into the distance and looked at the approaching funeral team at Wolong cliff.


    "I said tomorrow, but I went directly to Tiangu corpse ground today. There was such a battle. The divine wood was used as a coffin. There was definitely an old monster buried in it." Duan De''s eyes lit up.


    Dao Tianjun praised, "Wolong cliff is not simple."


    If you can have such a lineup, at first glance, you really think it''s a power trip, but if you think so and copy the nest, the enemy will definitely die.


    Such a lineup.


    Wolong cliff is not a fool. Why don''t you understand the truth of exposing the inside information.


    They obviously have a dependency, otherwise they will bury the old monster in the burial ground, but the foundation has been copied. Weighing the pros and cons, we all know that is good.


    "This is to prove the strength of Wolong cliff to the world."


    "Hey hey, when an old monster is buried in the ancient corpse ground, there must be other forces peeping into it. In this way, some people will weigh one or two even if they have ideas. Even in the future, this intuitive display of power will attract some practitioners to join Wolong cliff."


    Duan de and the black emperor began to analyze and whispered.


    In the final analysis, Wolong cliff is indeed incomparably powerful. It is worthy of being a Taoist tradition comparable to the power of Jidao imperial soldiers. It is not as much as the shining holy land of Wuji Taoist imperial soldiers.


    "We''ll do it when they arrive." Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    Hearing the speech, Duan de and the black emperor nodded.


    Unconsciously, they began to make some preparations.


    The vast funeral songs echoed in heaven and earth, and the funeral team on Wolong cliff was extremely spectacular. Even the friars of tiangucheng who were used to the funeral scene often looked at them and even followed them.


    The funeral procession must clean the road to the geomantic treasure land.


    Then it means that it will be safe along the way. There are things you can pick up and repair naturally.


    "Taoist priest, I''ve made a lot of money this time. If I can''t get any good, I''ll go to Wolong cliff and copy their hometown immediately." Duan de shouted and looked at the approaching funeral team at Wolong cliff.


    Now.


    Dao Tianjun and Li Qiye were surrounded by divine light.


    This is Duan De''s means. They are close together and can guard the spirit. If the strong want to target one of them, they can''t do it. Destroying these gods is the person who destroys the protection of gods.


    He''s fully prepared.


    Others already know the horror of Li Qiye. At the same time, it can not be ruled out that some people speculate that they will directly target the killing of Li Qiye. Instead of touching Li Qiye, they will only kill Duan de and Dao Tianjun.


    In that case, Duan de may not be able to kill his old friends.


    At the same time, the black emperor also shot.


    The mysterious symbols of the imperial array are swirling around, and the dog claws are like human arms. They are waved again and again to receive the seal.


    For a moment.


    They were close together, like a small sun, with God''s awn like waves, impacting all directions, and the main roads were covered with lines, forming a large network of words to cover them.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun was also preparing. He looked at Li Qiye.


    "Seven nights, you look at me."


    He held it for seven nights and showed him his face.


    "Do you see my expression?" Dao Tianjun pointed to his expression. It was a kind of ancient well without waves, a kind of light wind and light clouds, as if everything was not in his eyes, everything was a mole ant, and he respected the world alone.


    "Your expression is so profound that you just want to smoke twice."


    Li Qiye expressed his views.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    I''m so... Does he think his expression is too bad to beat.


    No, this expression is definitely not worthy of beating. He specially studied it, and even studied it with old boss Fu Xuan. This is the indifference of the peerless strong. In order to achieve Tao Tianjun, he practices it every day.


    In his words.


    Sooner or later, I will be invincible. Naturally, I must have a strong posture.


    And even if there is no invincible in the world, he should have this indifference. In the final analysis, he doesn''t die. He doesn''t pretend to be forced. I''m sorry golden finger.


    I am a passer-by, force the way to be supreme, force out, and the world will be destroyed!


    This sentence Dao Tianjun kept in mind, especially when he saw Li Qiye''s heart was more firm.


    Sometimes he was thinking about whether to give his own way, which was called the way of forcing the king. Even if he thought about it, he was still not funny.


    Dao Tianjun soon understood.


    Li Qiye feels that there is a reason why he should not be beaten. Who is he? He is an invincible force. He can''t see others pretending to be forced in front of him, eh... It must be so.


    "Don''t think so much. Learn from me. Remember to be light and arrogant. The second child is your boss."


    Dao Tianjun waved his hand and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiye ordered his head. He rubbed his face with both hands and exhaled.


    I''m Li Qiye, his second son. No one dares to be the first in the world.


    In his heart, Li Qiye kept meditating.


    "I''m Li Qiye."


    In a few seconds, Li Qiye gently read out this sentence, and his expression changed.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Tao Tianjun burst out in an instant.


    What is a king? That''s it.


    At the moment, Li Qiye seems ordinary, but his eyes are deep, like a starry sky. His indifferent look is not surprised by the collapse of the sky.


    Among them, what makes Tianjun swear most is that Li Qiye''s breath is changing.


    Become unfathomable, ordinary with a kind of self-confidence.


    He seems to have seen this temperament somewhere.


    Qingdi!


    Yes, it''s the green emperor in the desolate tower. Isn''t that the temperament.


    "What''s the situation?" Duan de and the black emperor looked over and were frightened.


    Is this Li Qiye?


    "What did you do?"


    Duan de both looked at Tao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun smiled bitterly. What did he do? It seems that the professor forces the king to dress up. This is the effect. The green is better than the blue.


    "Let''s go without delay!"


    Tao Tianjun waved, and the divine light shrouded him.


    Xingzi Jue ran and killed Duan de and Li Qiye.


    Wolong cliff master.


    Lu Xingfeng, he is escorting his old ancestor Garen division into Tiangu corpse ground.


    But now he has a feeling of uneasiness and irritability, which is a rare situation.


    "Why on earth? Is this section of the road unsafe?" Lu Xingfeng whispered.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when they approached Tiangu corpse ground, there was a divine light on the edge of Tiangu corpse ground.


    There were several young figures and a black dog.


    "Cluck."


    Lu Xingfeng trembled in his heart. He finally knew what uneasiness was


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    Tiangu corpse land.


    Mountains are green, ancient trees are vigorous, flowers and plants are vigorous and fragrant.


    At this moment, a cool wind blew, the grass swayed and the leaves rustled.


    Boom!!!


    A strong breath broke out in the team of Wolong cliff, which faintly turned into thousands of animals, dispersed the clouds and opened a cloudless nine days.


    "Who dares to stop my Wolong Cliff Road."


    With a violent drink, the mountain shook and the spirit trembled.


    This is the supreme elder of Wolong cliff. He looks like a hidden dragon. His blood is rolling, his Taoist robe is bulging, and his hair and beard are open.


    Obviously, he was very angry and really angry.


    The funeral procession of Tiangu corpse ground is to send the ancestors away. It is sad. Few people dare to brush their sleeves. Now Dao Tianjun appears, and his intention is obviously to come for them.


    This is an insult to Wolong cliff!


    "Ben Huang, black emperor."


    The black emperor took the lead in making a sound, and the dog''s mouth cracked, revealing its ferocious teeth.


    And there was a sound around him.


    "Lord Tao, a historical explorer who has made great contributions to the world, Taoist duande."


    Listening to these two people''s words, Dao Tianjun was speechless. The two really wanted to boast about themselves at any time. Immediately, Dao Tianjun also spoke, and he was calm.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    A few short words immediately caused waves.


    Wolong cliff team shook, and the supreme elder Luo Tong was furious.


    "You killed my disciple."


    And at this time.


    The strong men of the ancient city of heaven who followed behind were shocked and looked shocked. Not everyone knew Dao Tianjun. Most of them were casual practitioners. They heard the name of Dao Tianjun, but they didn''t know what he looked like.


    Now Dao Tianjun spoke, and they were immediately shocked.


    "Dao Tianjun, the mysterious boy who shook the five regions, is said to come from a powerful hidden family."


    "The man who made a big hole in the earth of the holy city of the eastern wasteland and the northern region!"


    "Dao Tianjun, the culprit who killed 17 holy children with the holy body, is so young."


    Startled voices appeared one after another.


    "Wolong cliff is one of the thirteen forces who jointly put down a killing order to offer a reward. Dao Tianjun is here to seek revenge. Is he crazy? It''s a group of great powers. He thinks he''s an ancient sage."


    Some people think it''s ridiculous. A young man tried to hit a behemoth. It was a mantis in the way of a car and killed himself properly.


    "Dao Xiaoyou, what does that mean?"


    Lu Xingfeng narrowed his eyes. He stopped the angry Luo Tong and made a low voice.


    Previously, Dao Tianjun insulted Wolong cliff so much that even due to the residual wasteland, he would certainly beat Dao Tianjun half to death. After all, this matter has touched the bottom line.


    There are rules in the cultivation world. The older generation can''t do it, but if you touch the bottom line and the younger generation provoke the older generation, the situation will be different.


    This is a world where the strong are respected.


    The younger generation cannot be killed by the older generation wantonly. This is a rule formulated by the strong, and only the close friends of the strong are eligible for this treatment.


    Everything is inseparable from the strong.


    The most important thing is that the dignity of the strong cannot be humiliated. Dao Tianjun has crossed the bottom line.


    However.


    If nothing had happened to the holy city, he would have done it.


    Now the situation of Dao Tianjun is different.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Qiye, the man who really pierced the earth of the holy city.


    Li Qiye didn''t even look at him. There was peace in his eyes.


    Just when Tao Tianjun and others signed up, Li Qiye didn''t report his reputation. Originally, he wanted to, but he turned around and thought that he was a strong man. He signed up for low-level people like this. It was too degrading and didn''t speak.


    All this was seen in the eyes of Lu Xingfeng, and he was more and more afraid to lightly lift any change.


    "This man is different from the news." Lu Xingfeng frowned.


    In the information, Li Qiye looks very young, even the portrait. However, at present, it''s too bad, especially the exclusive temperament, which is not available to ordinary people.


    Even as the Lord of Wolong cliff, he can compete with the Holy Lord.


    Naturally, he was self-confident and powerful, but he could not do the look of Li Qiye, the oppression that made him see that there was a suppressed spirit in the past.


    "Why are you blocking the road? What do I mean?" Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows, and immediately he looked frivolous. "Recently, I settled in Tiangu corpse ground. You passed my home. It''s unreasonable to walk like this. Don''t you plan to give me some tolls."


    Wen Yan.


    Many people have changed their looks, and the practitioners in the rear are even more eccentric.


    This is to blackmail Wolong cliff!


    "Did you dare to stop me at Wolong cliff after eating white tiger courage?" a half step powerful man was furious.


    He was really angry and wanted to do it.


    Tiangu corpse ground is still his home. He is a fart home when he is young, and he is not a living dead man. The most important thing is that if the restricted area like Tiangu corpse ground is really someone else''s property, he turns around and leaves without asking anything else, he just can''t provoke it.


    However, he was stopped by Lu Xingfeng. Lu Xingfeng''s face was ugly. "He settled in Tiangu corpse ground. The anecdotes of Dao Xiaoyou are very special, but Tiangu corpse ground belongs to the whole Beidou creature, not a family thing."


    "You also know that it''s a family property and a common property. Can''t I go this way? Don''t you think I''m in your way? This road is not your family, as you said, it''s common. Let me go this way, please."


    Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    Listening to this unreasonable words, Lu Xingfeng has a fine flash in his eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified!


    Even the strong in the rear felt a burst of depression, and they began to retreat.


    These people like watching plays, which doesn''t mean they want to die. Once a war breaks out, they will be affected.


    The road wind is weighing, and the killing intention is condensed in his eyes.


    The other side.


    Dao Tianjun and others watched with deep meaning. They must make a big deal today. If they fight, Li Qiye stood up without any panic.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s going on."


    Just then.


    An old voice sounded like the voice of an old man who had experienced thousands of vicissitudes.


    It was the old man in the coffin. His seemingly plain words suddenly twisted the aura of a hundred miles around, repressed and dignified. This was the power of the strong. It was not aimed at anyone, but involuntarily distributed.


    Lu Xingfeng knew that it had alerted the old monster sleeping in the coffin.


    Soon, his divine consciousness fluctuated and his voice explained.


    The old monster immediately knew who Dao Tianjun was.


    "The man you were talking about not long ago, the master who pierced the earth of the holy city."


    The old monster in the coffin was a little surprised. Originally, he was going to be buried in Tiangu corpse, and would not pay attention to the outside world. Even if he heard anything, he would not pay attention to it.


    However, not long ago, he learned something from the tuyere of the road.


    He was surprised that the holy city was pierced, which even he had to pay attention to, and the identity of Dao Tianjun also made him stare.


    "This Taoist friend, your cultivation is excellent. It''s beneath the dignity of the strong to make such a fuss with the younger generation."


    The old man in the coffin opened his mouth.


    The object of his voice is not Dao Tianjun, but Li Qiye


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    The old monster in the coffin is talking to Li Qiye.


    In his opinion, how can Dao Tianjun be special? After all, he is a young man. His cultivation is thorough. It is impossible to talk to his peers because of his special status.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me." Li Qiye said calmly.


    Words are so plain.


    The sound comes out.


    The people of Wolong cliff are all angry. Today they are really going to be angry. If Lu Xingfeng and his ancestors were not there, they would have done it long ago.


    Such an insult, even if they are calm, they will go wild.


    Lu Xingfeng''s killing intention is deeper.


    "Lao Zu..." his divine sense fluctuated and he was preaching to ask Lao Zu.


    To tell you the truth, he has moved to kill and decided to do it.


    Li Qiye is really strong, but they will not be weak. The old monster in the coffin is not a weak person. With their great power, no one in the world can stop them.


    However, Lu Xingfeng didn''t get the reply from the old monster in the coffin.


    The silence was full of murders.


    A moment later.


    The old monster sounded again.


    "I didn''t expect someone like you to exist in this world."


    The old monster in the coffin was praising, and no one was angry because of Li Qiye''s words.


    Let the black emperor and Duan De''s heart beat.


    Only by virtue of this mind, the old man''s achievement will not be low. Although it may be because people are dying and their fighting heart is weakened, he will never be so indifferent.


    In fact, in the coffin, the old monster marveled inexplicably.


    Li Qiye, he couldn''t see through, which surprised him. Li Qiye was too powerful. He couldn''t see through. The divine sense could only see a fuzzy fairy fog. This man was definitely above him. He was sure.


    How could he not be surprised that his accomplishments were above him and the breath of his youth was below him.


    "I know what you think, but there are interests in the world and no absolute enemies." the old monster in the coffin said again.


    He knew what these people had done from Lu Xingfeng and quickly judged the reason.


    "How about we make a deal."


    The old man spoke.


    "Hmm?" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Soon the old man said something.


    He wanted Tianjun and others to send him to feng shui treasure land, or Li Qiye to send him there, and the price was one tenth of Wolong cliff resources as trading interests.


    What is the concept of a tenth of the Taoist resources comparable to the forces of the extreme Taoist emperor and soldiers?!


    That''s the sum of all the treasures of the strong at Wolong cliff!


    This is the sum, not a part. You should know that the strong people present don''t take all their possessions with them, and some things remain on Wolong cliff.


    Tao Tianjun must pay a price to kill these people. He certainly doesn''t get as much as the transaction content. As for taking the old guy to feng shui treasure land, he must also pay a price, but he gets more. He can even get another treasure owner''s property.


    If we assume that Dao Tianjun can easily kill them, they will certainly get less things than the transaction content. In other words, if they have such ability, it will not be too difficult to take the elderly to the geomantic treasure land, and they will also get more things.


    This deal.


    To tell you the truth, it''s strange not to be excited. At least Heihuang and duande are very excited.


    Tao Tianjun also had to sigh in his heart.


    This old guy shows!


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    At this time, Duan de and the black emperor looked at Dao Tianjun, and they wanted to ask Dao Tianjun for advice.


    This cooperation is led by Dao Tianjun, who will know Li Qiye. Naturally, he has to ask Tian Jun. the most important thing is that Dao Tianjun is extremely mysterious. Everything is in his hands. Compared with Ye Fan, he is a thoughtful person.


    "I agree." Dao Tianjun grinned.


    "Tianjun, you really..." black emperor and Duan de frowned. Although they were moved, they still considered a lot for Dao Tianjun and felt bad for Dao Tianjun.


    "I have my own decision."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head to indicate that he didn''t have to speak.


    "Well, with the advent of the great world and Tianjiao disputes, this courage is enough to make you a dazzling star." the old monster in the coffin appreciated it.


    "I''m flattered." Dao Tianjun said with a unchanged smile on his face.


    In his opinion, the old guy is definitely a sophisticated old fox. After calculating him, he would not know that it was still their disadvantage. After all, Wolong cliff might have been destroyed, and Dao Tianjun''s advantages and disadvantages were just how much resources they got.


    Weigh good and bad, Wolong cliff gets more.


    "By the way, I want to add a condition that you Wolong cliff can''t shoot me again."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound again.


    His words were answered by the old monster in the coffin, "this is nature. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. A small Tianjiao life and death is not enough to dominate the eternal decision of Wolong cliff."


    In his words, the old monster is cold-blooded and ruthless. He doesn''t regard the disciple of the great elder, the descendant of Wolong cliff, as an important person. When people live, the old monster won''t be like this, but when they die and are killed by Dao Tianjun, they are nothing in his opinion.


    As soon as the eldest elder''s face changed, he soon recovered his calm.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    The descendants can be cultivated when they die. Wolong cliff can afford it. The real loss is the face of Wolong cliff. But now it seems that this face may be repaired, or even turn bad into good. It is connected with the residual wasteland. Why not.


    The supremacy of interests is the same in the cultivation world.


    "Then let''s swear together," said Dao Tianjun with a smile.


    "Nature." Lu Xingfeng looked at that Tianjun and nodded.


    Just as he was about to speak, Dao Tianjun interrupted him.


    "Wrong, I''m not talking about you alone."


    After that, Dao Tianjun looked at everyone in the funeral team at Wolong cliff, even the old monster in the coffin.


    "I''m alone and helpless. It''s pathetic to exchange my life for cultivation." Dao Tianjun blinked.


    Listen to this sentence, everyone is speechless, even the black emperor and Duan de are speechless for a while.


    Fart helpless.


    Regardless of other people''s thoughts, Dao Tianjun said again, "so, I want you to swear, everyone swear, in order to ensure my safety, and I can feel at ease."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xingfeng and others frowned.


    I don''t know why they have a strange and unclear feeling in their hearts. It seems that Dao Tianjun is calculating them, but they can''t see anything bad from beginning to end.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "No, you must swear, even the old master." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    immediately.


    Tao Tianjun said, "listen, just follow me and swear."


    "I say Tianjun is willing to cooperate with Wolong cliff. If he violates it and does anything unfavorable to Wolong cliff, even a little, then Tianjun will disappear."


    "Even if you don''t advance your accomplishments all your life, you will also regress when you don''t advance all your life. Your whole body will fester and grow acne, and your handsome face will become ugly. Without Taoist partners, you will lose your asexual life, lose your male ability, spiral into the sky, and your blood mother will explode..."


    "Well... Let me see, the whole family followed the bad luck and couldn''t die. It was good to be danced and peed at the grave. Then there was a violation. The whole body exploded, and there was no hair, and..."


    Dao Tianjun kept talking.


    His voice echoed continuously between heaven and earth, for a long time, nearly an hour.


    Dao Tianjun''s words are still ringing.


    Everyone was staring at him with a damn expression


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words, the oath content.


    Everyone was stunned.


    An hour passed, and he was still talking about what would happen if he broke his oath and how to poison it.


    Black emperor and Duan de are both stagnant in place.


    Crazy?


    This is too cruel to yourself.


    Even the old monster in the coffin was stunned. He wanted to climb out and look at the boy with his eyes. He had lived for a long time and had never seen such a cruel man to himself.


    What vows have you made.


    Blood mother explosion, grave dancing? My God, he looks red when he listens.


    Today, he refreshed his knowledge of poison oath and could swear like this.


    The strong people in the ancient city behind the sky also had a dull expression, as if they had Alzheimer''s disease. They were really in a daze. They had never seen anyone so cruel.


    How cruel it would be if the oath worked.


    However, many of them are useless. After all, the oath is only for yourself and will not be added to others.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun is still chattering.


    "Tao Tianjun has gone, how long are you going to say." Lu Xingfeng feels that he has really lived enough and can see anyone.


    What and what are these? Is there such an oath.


    And they have to follow?


    Do they remember? I don''t remember. Even if I remember, I won''t send it. That string will explode even if there is reincarnation.


    "There''s still a little bit, but I feel there are still some. I seem to have some unexpected. If I don''t want to think about it again, I''ll swear later?"


    Tao Tianjun looked up at Lu Xingfeng, and I thought again. Don''t worry.


    Lu Xingfeng looked at the scene.


    His heart suddenly jerked. He seemed to have some misunderstanding about Dao Tianjun? This guy doesn''t seem to be bad. He makes such a poisonous oath to himself. It''s bad for him from beginning to end. Will such people cheat them?


    At the thought of those poisonous vows, Lu Xingfeng felt distressed for Dao Tianjun.


    What''s that? There''s a poisonous oath to spit blood immediately after touching Wolong cliff. What else have you had a son.


    The road is a little messy.


    Even the Wolong cliff strongman around him is the same.


    At this moment, they feel that their thoughts of being calculated have dissipated. What they don''t even let go of is counting on them? Suicide seems a lot more terrible than suicide.


    They seem to have some misunderstanding about Dao Tianjun. The little doll is so upright that it hurts.


    "Well... That''s it, little friend. You''ve sent enough." the old monster in the coffin was speechless.


    "I can say it again. After all, small life is very important. I''m afraid of death, so you should also make such a poisonous oath, so I''m not afraid of your revenge against me."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xingfeng, Luo Tong and others twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Luo Tong was thinking.


    It doesn''t seem to be an unacceptable thing that his disciple was killed by Tao Tianjun. For a man who cherishes his life and makes such a cruel oath, he has to do things safely. He thinks he can''t do it.


    Dao Tianjun killed his apprentice, not that his apprentice was too useless, but that he was not stable.


    It''s scary.


    "What is he going to do?" Duan De''s scalp tingled.


    The black emperor was also stunned. They really wanted to break their heads and didn''t know what channel Tianjun was doing.


    At the same time, they also gave up the idea of Dao Tianjun under the occasional small pit. This person can''t pit. After all, he is too cruel. For those who don''t let go of their own life, they don''t dare to pit for fear that they don''t know how to die.


    "We have to send it that long?"


    The corner of Lu Xingfeng''s mouth twitched again, and even the old monster in the coffin was silent.


    What kind of hair? Really... They scold wildly in their hearts. The object of cooperation is poisonous.


    "Sure, but forget it. You may have a bad IQ and poor memory. Just send what you want and remember once. I''ll see if it''s OK." Dao Tianjun said.


    Wen Yan.


    Luo Tong, Lu Xingfeng and others really want to kill Dao Tianjun.


    This also mocks them, but they don''t care about this kind of sarcasm when Dao Tianjun makes such a noise. What else can they say for people he curses himself.


    An amazing scene appeared.


    Everyone was surprised. I saw the people of Wolong cliff swear by many great powers and half step great powers.


    Even the old monster in the coffin was swearing. The oath made people speechless, but they didn''t say it for a long time. They just said something, which was very vicious. At least their backs felt cold when they said it.


    What has no son, what has no male ability, what grave dancing, as for the fall of cultivation and the disappearance of body meteorite, they feel that these are very light, because the first few are really better than death.


    Among them.


    People at the peak of Hualong territory don''t have to swear.


    Just because Dao Tianjun looked at them, "you don''t have to swear. It''s too weak. It doesn''t matter to retaliate against me."


    Listening to this sentence, I almost suffocated the monks in Hualong territory.


    They finally endured it. After all, Lu Xingfeng, Luo Tong and others didn''t say anything, and they didn''t want to swear. They would rather be ridiculed.


    After all this.


    Dao Tianjun nodded frequently. He looked at Duan de and the black emperor, and at the old monster in the coffin.


    "My two friends don''t have to swear. They are not a threat to you. Of course, I can swear that I will help you stare at them. If they are bad for you, I will curse them. I will swear again later."


    Then Tianjun began again.


    "No."


    The old monster in the coffin spoke. He was really tired and didn''t want to listen any more.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt that a younger generation could torture him mentally. Those poisonous oaths made him powerless.


    As for Duan de and the black emperor, he doesn''t care at all. Although they have special identities, their accomplishments are there. Even if they are given the extreme emperor soldiers, they don''t necessarily kill him. Powerful divine soldiers should also be controlled by their accomplishments.


    Obviously Duan de and the black emperor are not qualified.


    Even in his opinion, Li Qiye doesn''t need to swear, because Li Qiye is a gang of Dao Tianjun, 100% of whom are people in the wasteland, otherwise there would never be such an unknown mysterious strong man in the world.


    Since it is a remnant wasteland, he wants to protect Tao Tianjun. Who has ever seen the protector attack the younger generation of the protector, which has not appeared in ancient history, because it must be the closest person to become a protector.


    Can Li Qiye watch Tao Tianjun live and die in vain? impossible.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to waste my time."


    The old monster in the coffin made a noise.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled and nodded.


    Immediately he turned and looked at the black emperor and Duan de. for a moment, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Two pairs of watery big eyes looked at them. It was not a woman''s eyes, but Duan de and Heihuang were really moved by Dao Tianjun''s behavior.


    "Tianjun, you are much better than ye Hei''s little black heart baby. The Taoist priest will cover you later." Duan De''s expression was moved and full of tears.


    The black emperor also stood up, and the dog paw patted Tao Tianjun on the shoulder. Everything was silent.


    Tao Tianjun turned his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe these two guys are moved now.


    In fact, as he thought, the German and black emperor could not be moved. Although they could not be really moved, they still had a lost gratitude. After all, they didn''t have to swear.


    It can be said that he was not moved, but he really took Dao Tianjun as a friend at the moment.


    Tao Tianjun looked at their expressions.


    His face is strange


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    "You go back." the old monster in the coffin also explained when Dao Tianjun talked to the black emperor and others.


    Lu Xingfeng and others deeply worshipped the coffin.


    Turned and left.


    They have given their own things to Dao Tianjun. Now they must leave and order people to bring the remaining resources.


    "Take the coffin and we''ll dig the grave." Dao Tianjun screamed.


    Soon Duan de waved and used his mana to make the coffin of the old monster go to Tiangu corpse ground.


    And at the same moment.


    The old monster in the coffin was speechless.


    Is he the most straightforward person to enter Tiangu corpse site in the history of all ages? Everyone sent to Tiangu corpse site is heroic and solemn. Looking at him, Dao Tianjun shouted and dug graves frankly.


    "Go, go, go."


    Duan de and Heihuang are also excited. With Li Qiye, they are still afraid that they will not get any benefits.


    Soon.


    They entered the area of Tiangu corpse land.


    The cool wind blows.


    There are shadows. It''s not a shadow at all, but a fast-moving dead man, a corpse in the ancient land!


    They wear clothes of different times and different local forces.


    Without a word, he just killed him.


    The sword, gun and sword handle are full of Yin wind and magic power. Even if the corpse is a walking corpse, the killing room also has the skills of previous lives and the use of magic weapons.


    Look at this.


    Tao Tianjun was not afraid at all, and raised his hand to kill many corpses.


    Their speed was very fast. They moved a long distance in only a short time, and the sky gradually became dim.


    Hoo Hoo


    The black air on the surface rises and melts into heaven and earth.


    This is the corpse gas of Tiangu corpse land. If you get more contaminated, you will become a corpse. The more you go deep into the corpse gas, the more it is. This also eliminates the reason why many strong people enter Tiangu corpse land.


    However, at the moment, Tao Tianjun was not affected at all.


    Li Qiye had wisps of Fairy Light on his body, which seemed weak, but he didn''t dare to approach, as if he was afraid of something.


    Looking at this scene, Duan de and Heihuang didn''t feel any accident.


    Li Qiye was mysterious and extraordinary. It''s not strange to have such an ability.


    The old monster in the coffin was silent. He could not see what it was. At the same time, he also had a burning heart. With such ability, it would be easier for them to enter the depths of Tiangu corpse and find the geomantic treasure land.


    "Just rest here for a night."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Duan De''s eyes widened. You''re kidding.


    "Don''t have such a strange idea, little friend." the old monster in the coffin was also frightened.


    "Naturally, I have my reason. Rest is just your rest. We still have something to do. According to my records of the remnant wasteland, it''s very dangerous to enter Tiangu corpse land rashly. I need to find something." Dao Tianjun said.


    I heard that.


    The old monster in the coffin stopped talking and was a restricted area. Dao Tianjun did so. He couldn''t refute such words.


    The black emperor and Duan de don''t think so.


    They had heard that Dao Tianjun said about the remnant wasteland to Tiangu corpse land before.


    This is not the case.


    There is only one possibility for Tao Tianjun to say so now. He has something to do.


    "Qiye, let''s go and prepare. Then we''ll find a Dragon Cave." Dao Tianjun took Li Qiye and left.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun.


    The old monster in the coffin was palpitating.


    The strongest feng shui treasure land is called Dragon Cave!


    The dragon''s den is not a dragon''s nest, but a general designation, an extreme name for the geomantic treasure land, just like the land where real dragons occupy.


    Those who can occupy the Dragon Cave are truly invincible. They have reached the extreme in some fields, and their cultivation is incomparable.


    Even the old monster can''t get it naturally. It''s a lot worse.


    This sentence made the old monster no longer dissuade. He let Dao Tianjun leave. He was not afraid of Dao Tianjun''s attack on him. After all, the poison oath was there. If it was only a poison oath, he still had concerns, but Dao Tianjun''s poison oath.


    There''s no excuse. It can poison the emperor.


    Dao Tianjun took li away for seven nights, but Duan de and the black emperor suffered. Fortunately, there is not much corpse gas here. It also belongs to the edge of Tiangu corpse land. With their ability, they don''t have to worry about safety when they stay for a night.


    meanwhile.


    The word formula of Tao Tianjun''s line is carried to the extreme. The line is like the underground government. The leader of the government walks the world. The ghosts are extremely evil and the speed is like cold electricity.


    "What are we going to do?" Li Qiye asked.


    "What are you doing? Hey hey, of course you''re looking for them."


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiye was surprised, "do you want the rest of them?"


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun nodded, but also shook his head quickly. "This is secondary. The most important thing is to kill them."


    After talking, his eyes flickered coldly.


    Let Wolong cliff go? He didn''t think about it.


    Listening to this sentence, Li Qiye looked at Dao Tianjun strangely.


    "Do you still want to fight them? Don''t you swear?"


    "Yes, but so what."


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows. When he swore, he naturally felt that there was power to fill himself, but was he afraid of death?


    In his memory, invincible peak Lin Fan also has an immortal body. The power of that world''s oath is stronger than this. He still jumps around and vows that he will only come to himself and die.


    Tao Tianjun also tried, and he thought about the use of immortal body all the time.


    That''s why we have today''s picture.


    He is not afraid of poison oath, so it doesn''t matter if he makes many mistakes.


    "Ah!?"


    Li Qiye can''t turn his head. Will he be all right?


    "I''m the dry son of the Dragon King. Those gadgets don''t work for me." Dao Tianjun made an excuse at will.


    "Dragon King?" Li Qiye didn''t understand.


    While Li Qiye was thinking, Dao Tianjun had come to Tiangu city.


    Turned into a rainbow and came to the ancient city of heaven.


    At this moment, night has gradually fallen, the sunset has dissipated, and the stars are twinkling.


    In the north of the ancient city of heaven, there is a vast manor near.


    That''s the address of the forces in Wolong cliff.


    "Huh?!"


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared, they all felt it.


    Dao Tianjun swaggered up with a smile on his face, "Wolong cliff master, I''m back again."


    For a moment.


    Wolong cliff appears in the daytime.


    "Dao Xiaoyou, what are you doing?" Lu Xingfeng was stunned and didn''t know what Dao Tianjun came back to do.


    "I think it would be better to get some of the remaining resources early, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll deduct my money."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hearing this, the people of Wolong cliff changed their look.


    Did Tao Tianjun look down on them? There were so many people in Wolong cliff during the day. They promised Dao Tianjun, and they would naturally honor it, otherwise they would lose their reputation. Do you think they would go back on their word.


    "I... forget it. If you don''t trust me, take it."


    Lu Xingfeng didn''t want to say anything. This was already said when talking about cooperation. This resource should be given to Dao Tianjun at the beginning. If it wasn''t too late to mobilize, it would have been given before.


    As for the previous discussion, there was no mortgage part, and the completion of another part, Tiangu corpse land was very dangerous, and they could send someone to investigate.


    They are not afraid of daotianjun pit. After all, they have made a poison oath, and these resources will be given sooner or later.


    Tao Tianjun mocked them, and they didn''t want to attack.


    The more resources Dao Tianjun holds, the more dangerous he is. In the end, the danger is all on Dao Tianjun. Although he vowed not to fight Dao Tianjun, it doesn''t mean that others can''t fight.


    With so many resources, Tao Tianjun will face more enemies.


    After all, they are only cooperative relations. In their hearts, they are more willing to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Originally, he thought he would have to wait for some time. Unexpectedly, Wolong cliff has transferred the remaining resources. This speed is really fast enough. This is also the inside story of Wolong cliff. I have to say it is very powerful.


    "Little friend, don''t you go yet?" Lu Xingfeng looked at Dao Tianjun and stood smiling over there after taking the resources.


    He frowned and wanted to kill Tao Tianjun.


    If it had not been for their cooperation and the existence of Li Qiye, they would have already started to kill Dao Tianjun without the slightest hesitation.


    When his voice fell.


    The speed of Tao Tianjun broke out, and the line word formula worked very well. Even the powerful ones may not be able to catch up.


    Boom


    Jiulong supreme Dharma, xuanming Shengjin, soul breaking, dragon power and silence are all secret words!


    An unparalleled power was boiling, the light rose into the sky, killing the machine, stirring the heaven and earth, and the void trembled.


    Ah!


    The scream suddenly sounded.


    A statue of half step power was killed by Tao Tianjun, and one hand passed through its chest.


    Tao Tianjun has a beating heart in his hand.


    With a bang, he crushed it.


    "You!!"


    "Dare!"


    The people of Wolong cliff didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would suddenly kill people. Then there was a boundless anger in their mind


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 127

    "Dao Tianjun, how dare you kill the elder of Wolong cliff!"


    Road storm rage.


    Everything happened so fast that they didn''t have time to react.


    In other words, they didn''t think that Tianjun would make a move in the corridor, and they boldly did it under such an oath.


    For their words.


    Tao Tianjun looked cold. The thirteen forces ordered him to hunt down and kill himself and invited the killer God Dynasty to assassinate him. He had not died for a long time. His words and harmony were just a joke.


    "Boom!!" Tao Tianjun was extremely fast.


    His face was cold. Without hesitation, he turned his head to another recent half step, which could kill him.


    Dao Tianjun''s speed is extreme. Only a few people in the field can resist and can''t avoid. He can kill for defense in half a step.


    instant.


    The palm awn is surging, and half a step can lift the palm to kill. The runes are everywhere and flourish all over the sky.


    Tao Tianjun was not moved at all.


    Qiang!


    He opened his mouth and roared, and nine big clocks appeared out of thin air. The bell sounded sonorous, and its shape was like a big clock without beginning.


    Half a step can turn white.


    The killing power was above him. He couldn''t believe why Dao Tianjun sent out such a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Ah..."


    Wolong cliff half step big can want to stop, can''t stop, scream in the mouth, and his body is stained with blood.


    "Die!"


    "Tao Tianjun, you will die today."


    "Wolong cliff will never die with you."


    Everyone was furious. Luo Tong started first. His beard and hair were all open, and he danced wildly. His Taoist robe sounded like wind and thunder.


    The same is true of the road style.


    If you are a dragon, your eyes are like a torch, and you come straight to kill.


    Between heaven and earth.


    There are all kinds of killing and cutting. Swords, knives, runes, Fayin, tripods and so on all appear to kill daotianjun collectively.


    In an instant, the ancient city of heaven shook.


    It''s hard not to let people know. Killing mans shines the sky. Half of the night sky is as bright as day. Many people have noticed it.


    Everyone looked at the manor where Wolong cliff was located.


    The strong at the peak have wide eyes, one eye thousands of miles, blink and look at the source, and the void divine consciousness fluctuates. Many strong people see everything that happens at the source.


    "It''s him!"


    "How could it be him."


    The upheaval of Wolong cliff made half of the sky of the vast ancient city of heaven like day. They thought it was the attack and killing of hostile forces and the joint killing and cutting of some forces, but they didn''t think it would be an absolutely impossible person to appear in it.


    Tao Tianjun.


    During the day, the man who swore not to kill Wolong cliff.


    "Dead!!"


    "Roar."


    The great power and half step great power of Wolong cliff kill the sky. Anger turns into a heavenly tiger and roars ferociously to the sky.


    In the face of those killings.


    Dao Tianjun smiled happily and wanted this effect.


    Instead of doing it, he chose to stop. His eyes were Zhanzhan and his arms were pulled. Li Qiye, who was standing behind him, was pulled to the front by him.


    "It''s your turn to do it in the seventh night." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth during the action.


    "Huh?!"


    Watching this scene, Lu Xingfeng, Luo Tong and others were uneasy.


    Killing comes.


    Li Qiye''s calm expression has changed. There is divine light in his pupils, the black-and-white light is blooming, and the Yin and yang are thin.


    Boom, boom


    The earth is shaking.


    Near the city wall, the wall standing like a mountain is falling, the earth and mountains are shaking, the bright light is shining, the real daytime scenery, the night sky disappears, and the whole Tiancheng city is bright.


    In manor buildings, tiles burn like paper and turn into pieces of ash, and green plants are like wind and sand.


    A big LV sound like a wake-up yellow bell exploded.


    The people of Tiancheng city were awakened. They looked frightened, dazzled and trembled like chaff.


    Ah!!


    The strong man who explored the divine knowledge screamed, blood and tears in his eyes, and the divine soul was greatly impacted.


    Road breeze. Luo Tong and other strong people on Wolong cliff were frightened.


    Facing death, they seemed to see a nose Shura demon God. The ordinary man in front of them was so strong that the sky was broken.


    Li Qiye was like a God.


    The immortal fog was shrouded, and the light was as bright as the day. It was he who sent out the light. His hands and feet had the power of the world, and his hands were raised involuntarily.


    From the void to the road ahead, the wind and others caught it.


    The sky is collapsing, the earth is sinking, the void is broken like a mirror, and the roar is shaking thousands of miles.


    "How could there be such a strong man." Lu Xingfeng and Luo Tong roared in their hearts.


    This is the last voice of Lu Xingfeng.


    Blood mist blooms one after another, yin and Yang flow, and the ancient city of heaven is turbulent.


    A dream night.


    It is doomed that no one can forget that night, such as the emperor''s short arrival.


    "What power is that?" whispered the strong in a trance.


    However, they can no longer feel.


    After Li Qiye finished all this, Dao Tianjun took Li Qiye to blink and disappear, rose into the sky, turned into a falling star and went to the ancient corpse of heaven.


    Yin and Yang flow.


    All the strong people in Wolong cliff are destroyed. Some strong people want to investigate, but they can''t get close.


    "The killing machine is diffuse and cannot be approached."


    The powerful man looked frightened.


    We can clearly perceive that Wolong cliff is solemn and has killing aura, and Yin and yang are boiling. It seems to have little impact on the region, but it is better than the holy city.


    Wolong cliff manor turns this huge area into a dangerous place!


    "With one''s own strength, the land is transformed into danger and forbidden. What kind of cultivation can we achieve." a white haired old friar widened his eyes.


    "Wolong cliff master, are they still alive?"


    A strong man spoke.


    The strong people who come around and pay attention to all this are silent.


    In front of Wolong cliff manor, black-and-white light diffuses, as if there are two yin-yang Tianfeng ups and downs, white and black, and you can''t see the scene inside.


    In the blur, you can see the flat earth, buildings, mountains and rivers, fake stones and mountain like walls.


    Someone has been tested.


    Take out a dragon warrior, touch the Yin and Yang awn and break it in the blink of an eye.


    This incisive manifestation.


    Can the strong of Wolong cliff survive?


    "Dead." the strong man shook his head and looked at the direction where Tiangu corpse was located. "Why did Dao Tianjun make a poison oath? Did he take the oath as a child''s play?"


    Its sound comes out.


    For a moment, his companions were silent.


    At the same time.


    The ten sides of the ancient city of heaven, those who noticed that the move was done by Dao Tianjun, were all in suspense.


    They couldn''t figure out why Dao Tianjun wanted to do it.


    "Are you crazy to kill the enemy?" some people speculate that this seems to be the closest possible reason.


    "It''s a pity that the natives of the remnant wasteland act recklessly, and die prematurely before they grow up."


    The white haired old friar sighed.


    Since the birth of Tao Tianjun.


    His achievements have shocked the ancient and modern times. He killed a holy Son in Nanling, and killed 17 Tianjiao who existed at the Holy Son level in Donghuang together with the holy body. A year later, nearly 20 powerful people died in his hands.


    For more than a year, such an overwhelming record is really amazing.


    However, he will die.


    Many people are sure that the oath is binding. It is a kind of heavenly power, which will be greatly backfired and doomed to die.


    The five regions are turbulent again.


    The fall of the mighty must have ups and downs, not to mention most of the deaths and injuries in Wolong cliff, which affected the foundation.


    Even the existence of a lord fell.


    It is a sensation in the five fields.


    Tao Tianjun''s name was mentioned again, which made the world boil. He turned into a dragon realm cultivation and killed nearly 20 powerful people. The evil is extremely great, and many powerful people frown.


    As well as his behavior, the poisonous oath was spread.


    For a while.


    The whole world is boiling, and everyone is shocked.


    This is to ruin the future and block the later road. It is doomed to die early. Words such as regret and irony spread


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    Tiangu corpse land.


    It is vast, with vast mountains and rivers, towering peaks and jagged rocks. Some cliffs are as steep as axes, and mountains and rocks are as broken. There are rivers passing through mountains and walls between mountains, and thousands of feet of waterfalls seem to rush from the nine sky, roaring thousands of miles, magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Now, outside a hill and valley.


    Duan de and the black emperor leaned together, surrounded by Shin and Emperor Wen.


    Not far from it, a coffin also exudes divine light.


    It''s the old monster of Wolong cliff. For this corpse Qi, it''s nothing to him. He can stop it at will.


    A sharp sound breaking through the air.


    Dao Tianjun came back. He was energetic and had unspeakable joy on his face.


    "What did you do?" the black emperor looked strange.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun smiled without saying anything.


    He looked at the coffin and felt that the old monster was visiting him. Dao Tianjun was not surprised. The old and refined people were naturally suspicious.


    But he was not afraid to be seen.


    As early as after killing the people in Wolong cliff, he found a chance to commit suicide. The power of counterattack disappeared completely after resurrection.


    Therefore, the old monster will never guess what to do.


    "Let''s go. I''m ready and set out for the deep." Dao Tianjun didn''t answer the black emperor''s words, and immediately he said.


    Wen Yan.


    Duan de and Heihuang''s eyes twinkled. They affirmed that Tianjun had definitely done something.


    prepare They won''t believe it if they can cheat the old man in the coffin.


    On the other side, the old monster in the coffin didn''t open his mouth. Naturally, he was happy to start early.


    "Let''s find a treasure master to try." Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    Soon, Duan de used his magic power and lifted his coffin. Several people set out.


    Earth corpses are the most common corpses in Tiangu corpse land. All the creatures infected by corpse Qi are unconscious, just like walking corpses. The only thing with a little aura of life is territorial consciousness.


    Above the corpse is the treasure Lord.


    That is to retain the conscious living dead and bury the world shaking strong people in Tiangu corpse. Those who can become treasure owners are all strong people who have stirred the wind and cloud in the Beidou.


    It is said that in distant times, there were strong people in other star regions crossing the starry sky and burying the strong people in the family in Tiangu corpse ground. Now, with the change of heaven and earth, this situation rarely occurs, but it is not to say that there is No.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sky is very big, the night is as cool as water, and the wind cools the skin.


    No one knows the size of this forbidden area. Once there was an ancient holy king who crossed an endless distance. The detection conclusion is that this land is no smaller than Beidou.


    Dao Tianjun''s pace slowed down as they went deeper.


    The ground corpses kept appearing, and Dao Tianjun, Duan de and the black emperor all shot.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun shot the most. He slapped several corpses who had been cultivated in the Dragon kingdom.


    There was a sigh on his face.


    These corpses could not be eaten. He was very depressed. He thought that the ghosts could be swallowed at the beginning. He wanted to swallow several animal corpses. He found that there was no movement hidden by the God. Obviously, these things were not helpful to his cultivation.


    "It seems that not everything can be swallowed." Dao Tianjun said secretly.


    Just then.


    Duan de shouted, "I found it!"


    His small eyes flickered and stared at a valley ahead.


    "Lord Tao has studied geomantic omen for many years. The back of the mountain in front of him is definitely a geomantic treasure land, and there is a treasure Lord buried."


    "What are you waiting for, Wang!"


    The black emperor''s eyes are bright and blue in the night, like fierce beasts preying at night.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t hesitate.


    Several people killed directly.


    Follow the old monster in their coffin all the way and watch all this.


    He was stunned.


    Generations have changed? How did it become so exaggerated? What do the younger generation think of the treasure owner? That''s the existence that he has to climb out of the coffin and take seriously.


    How can this existence be like a chicken in the eyes of Dao Tianjun.


    In such a hurry, are you going to die?


    After crossing the peak pointed by Duan De, it is a cold pool. The pool water is blue and quiet. The moon is reflected under the moonlight. The cold air is rising. There are obvious ice crystals in the surrounding vegetation. Now the temperature of the cold pool is not low.


    It is surrounded by flat land and vigorous vegetation. In theory, it is cold everywhere. It should not grow vegetation. That''s right.


    But here, on the contrary, it is extremely prosperous.


    Glancing, the wandering corpses were introduced into the eyes, walking aimlessly.


    "The black emperor cleaned up these minions." Dao Tianjun said.


    The black emperor did not refute. It had an imperial array. The range of killing and cutting was the most and fastest of the three. He saw his dog claws like a hand, tied a Dharma seal and threw a jade monument.


    The divine pattern is swirling and the light is shining. It turns into a divine sword to pierce the ground corpse.


    In an instant.


    There are not many people around the cold pool.


    The old monster''s divine sense fluctuated frequently in the coffin. He was not excited, but surprised.


    The dog is very unusual, and the fat Taoist priest has skills. Dao Tianjun has unparalleled combat power. Coupled with the mysterious Li Qiye, he finally knows why this man dares to enter Tiangu corpse land.


    They do have this ability.


    And they have a clear division of labor. Even if they encounter some old monsters in the holy land, they can escape.


    "Cooperation is that you help me find the geomantic treasure land and bury it. Whether I do it or not depends on the situation." the old monster in the coffin said.


    He''s not going to follow.


    Although he will definitely make a move in the end. After all, it is a treasure land of Feng Shui. It is impossible for him not to make a contribution, but he does not intend to make a contribution. Even he thinks that these people are dying.


    In theory, he can''t attack Dao Tianjun, but it''s OK to kill Duan de and Heihuang.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun didn''t know his plan, but he didn''t say anything and walked forward without looking back.


    Tao Tianjun is in front, and Duan De, Heihuang and Li Qiye are standing behind. The Heihuang has stood up like a man and is ready to run the Xingzi formula at any time.


    Soon came to tan Qian. It was very cold. There were ice crystals in the hair between the eyebrows.


    When Qi and blood vibrate, Dao Tianjun dispels the cold.


    "Susu..."


    In front of the deep pool, Dao Tianjun was untiing his trousers and belt.


    "What is he going to do?"


    In the distance, the old monster in the coffin looked at it in surprise.


    "Get up and pee." just as the old monster was thinking, a roar sounded.


    The water column falls down, and the moonlight is crystal clear.


    Bang Bang... The old monster in the coffin shook and almost lifted the coffin.


    Dao Tianjun pees in the cold pool?!


    Boom!!!


    The cold pool rioted, and the boundless cold rushed up.


    In a moment, the earth''s temperature dropped for miles, the cold air forced people, the leaves froze and the ground frost.


    Grunting, an ancient copper coffin rose from the cold pool.


    "Boom."


    The lid of the ancient coffin was lifted and the killing intention was awe inspiring. It was a purple haired old man wearing clothes tens of thousands of years ago. He closed his eyes, his sword eyebrows and nose, his face was angular and his body was wrapped with immortal light. The dress had a sign.


    An ancient dragon Ding.


    "Shake the Holy Land!"


    The black emperor exclaimed, this is the holy land of shaking light. A strong man tens of thousands of years ago


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 129

    Boom!


    The cold pool riot is full of aura.


    Standing on the pond, there is an ancient coffin, the lid of the coffin is lifted, and there is a purple haired old man with closed eyes.


    The closed eyes of the purple haired old man suddenly opened.


    With a flash of blood, the killing machine was exposed, and the endless pressure covered the world.


    Dao Tianjun''s practice completely angered the treasure owner of the deep pool, which was boundless terror.


    Compared with the earth corpse, the treasure Lord has consciousness, but they are living dead after all. Hanging a breath is equivalent to death. They sleep all the time and have chaotic consciousness.


    But that doesn''t mean you won''t be alarmed.


    The black emperor''s previous moves have alerted him, but he was not born.


    Because if he just goes out like this, he won''t live so long. Their treasure owners won''t act easily. Each action will cost the life and blood accumulated in the ancient corpse land for millions of years.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun and others would not be born without digging the coffin, touching the coffin directly, or even doing it.


    Now Dao Tianjun''s practice directly made him angry.


    His own cold pool is used as a night pot. He has a good temper. Don''t talk about him. Even the old monster of Wolong cliff in the distance can''t help it. Don''t talk about him.


    "Dead!!"


    The blood awn was demonized, which made the cold pool of Youlan stained with blood brilliance.


    Tao Tianjun saw it.


    Ready, he quickly pulled Li Qiye forward, while he calmly tied his trousers and belt behind him.


    Li Qiye''s two experiences have become familiar.


    This time he took a direct step forward, and the whole person fell into chaos again.


    In an instant, the whole world was crushed by a breath, as if it could grind the heaven and earth. Li Qiye''s hair was slightly raised, and his eyes were not colored. He was like heaven and the Lord of the world.


    Unparalleled authority came.


    It''s like a new world starts here.


    "Huh?!" the cold pool treasure master was thrilled. He smelled the smell of death.


    He is too familiar with the smell.


    Before he was buried in Tiangu corpse ground, this kind of death was wrapped around him and did not stop until he was buried.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t feel better."


    The cold pool treasure master broke out.


    Those who can become treasure owners are not ordinary people. They immediately judge the current situation. They should break out completely, otherwise their treasure land will be lost.


    Boom


    There is a golden awn between heaven and earth, shining in the sky, like a falling sun.


    This is the magic power of shaking the holy land.


    The eyes of the cold pool treasure master are completely open.


    Blood overflowed.


    Li Qiye blocked and killed in the front. He looked neither happy nor sad. If he was an unparalleled emperor.


    Lightly wave your right arm.


    The light is like a mirror, broken and beautiful, colorful and moving, and the prestige lasts forever.


    "Ah..." the breath of the cold pool treasure Lord suddenly withered, and the coffin under his feet was broken.


    The cold pool water is evaporating, and most of it dissipates in an instant. The surrounding earth is covered with a layer of frost, and the temperature of heaven and earth becomes colder.


    The earth trembled and the surrounding mountains shifted between waving.


    What a magical power and power it is to change the general trend of heaven and earth.


    "Why should a man like you peep into my precious place?"


    The cold pool treasure Lord roared and danced wildly.


    He lost, lost, and was crushed without the power to fight back. This man could not resist even in his heyday. He did not understand why such a figure would invade his treasure land. He should go deeper.


    There was no response. He blew up and smashed.


    The owner of an ancient corpse died.


    Feng shui treasure land has also become dilapidated. It may take thousands of years to become a real treasure land again.


    After all this, Li Qiye became calm.


    The power threatening him disappeared, and the supreme power hidden in him disappeared.


    "Get down from the cold pool."


    Dao Tianjun took Li Qiye and went down the cold pool.


    They want to check whether the burial objects of the treasure owner are still left.


    Several figures disappeared and the surroundings became quiet.


    However, in the distance, someone couldn''t calm down. A divine wood coffin was trembling, and the divine awn overflowed. The old monster on Wolong cliff couldn''t calm down. He really saw the horror of Li Qiye.


    The treasure Lord who was comparable to him was killed in the blink of an eye.


    He was so cold that he almost climbed out of the coffin. His heart beat with fear.


    For a moment, the old monster in the coffin wanted to escape.


    Because he found himself cheating on the tiger!


    Li Qiye is a tiger.


    However, he soon suppressed his idea. Li Qiye''s strength meant that he could find a better treasure land. It was both a danger and an opportunity to seek skin from a tiger. At the same time, he was glad that he had proposed cooperation.


    "Can you break through the holy city?"


    The old monster whispered in the coffin. If someone opened the coffin, he would find an old monster with sweat on his forehead.


    Soon he became silent.


    Only for a moment, there was a movement in the distance.


    "Damn it, just do it. The treasure owner is too waste wood. It''s still embarrassing to shake up the ancestors of the holy land."


    "Wang, the emperor was extremely disappointed. This shining holy land is not a good thing. Even the old ancestors are such funerary objects."


    Duan de and the black emperor swear.


    On one side, Dao Tianjun was also depressed.


    In fact, they are all scolding and happy. In fact, the old ancestors'' funerary objects in the holy land are still very good, but most of them are broken in Li Qiye''s hands, and what can be left is something that has not been affected.


    Although Duan de and the black emperor scolded bloody, they got absolutely good things.


    The old monster''s divine sense trembled in the coffin at the top of the mountain in the distance.


    What did he see in divine consciousness?!


    A pure fairy gold short blade, and a piece of jade. It''s corpse jade. It''s only owned by the ancient corpse land, or it''s only worthy of the treasure master level. It''s like a lust ghost to see a naked beauty for a dying person.


    It can prolong the life of dying people.


    There was also something in Tianjun''s hand, which made the old monster in the coffin covet.


    It''s corpse treasure. A bowl of black water. Black water is corpse treasure.


    It is a treasure that can prolong the life of the treasure owner buried in Tiangu corpse.


    It can be said that I didn''t expect that the treasure owner of the holy land would have such a thing. In theory, it should be a stronger treasure owner.


    The old monster in the coffin wanted to climb out and rob the corpse jade and corpse treasure.


    "Will you be willing to exchange?" finally, he couldn''t help making a noise.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded. Corpse jade and corpse treasure are of no use to living people, but they are different to the creatures in Tiangu corpse land. Naturally, they are happy to exchange.


    "Take out your two most precious treasures and exchange them." immediately, Tao Tianjun asked.


    "Nature."


    Without any hesitation, the old monster in the coffin should be reconciled.


    When the coffin lid moved, two lights flew out and stayed steadily in front of Dao Tianjun.


    It''s a piece of black gold with dragon pattern. It''s the size of a palm. On the other side is a legendary saint!


    "Boundless Heavenly Master."


    Duan de recited the road sign, and his breath became heavy.


    The old man has a legendary holy soldier. Take this thing to Zhongzhou Baijiao, and it will be the treasure of the great religion every minute.


    Ancient sages and saints can have divine soldiers


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    "Change."


    Duan de said hastily without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak.


    These two things are too important for them. It''s a big profit to exchange chicken ribs for these things, but really speaking, the old monster of Wolong cliff doesn''t lose.


    The old monster was dying, and the two things he took out were no different from chicken ribs.


    "Woof!"


    The black emperor shouted.


    He didn''t say anything, but he could see the look in his eyes.


    Boy, promise quickly. That''s Xianjin and that''s a handed down Saint soldier. What are you waiting for.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous. He looked at the old monster in the coffin strangely, "handed down holy soldier, is this your weapon?"


    Listening to this sentence, the old monster in the coffin was silent.


    He smelled a chilling conspiracy.


    "Little friend, what does that mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask if it''s your weapon. After all, these two things are not enough."


    Tao Tianjun said this sentence.


    instant.


    The old monster on Wolong cliff wants to spit blood.


    The cunning boy is peeping at his divine weapon. He wants to increase the price without concealing his words. He also needs to put on his own weapon. At the same time, the boy obviously sees it and knows that his weapon is no less than the handed down holy soldier.


    "Corpse treasure and corpse jade are chicken ribs for you... What are you doing, little friend!!!"


    The old monster sighed. Halfway through his words of reason, he suddenly screamed sharply.


    Dao Tianjun raised the corpse jade above his head.


    That posture is to break the corpse jade.


    "It''s useless to us. Don''t mention it. It''s cheaper for others to keep it. It''s better to destroy it." Dao Tianjun stopped his action and looked at the old monster and explained.


    ¡°£¤#%@%¡­¡­%¡­¡­%*¡±


    The old monster kept swearing in his heart.


    He really wants to kill this kid. He really wants to.


    And what that look is.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun asked the old guy to comment and agree with me.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, little friend. I still have weapons. They are my magic weapons, but I can''t give them to you. After all, if I find a good geomantic treasure later, I''ll also contribute. I can''t play my power without the weapons I have."


    "If Xiaoyou doesn''t think it''s enough, I can pay some things."


    The old guy resisted the impulse to kill Dao Tianjun and said with a pleasant face.


    Dao Tianjun and others can''t see the expression of the old monster on Wolong cliff, otherwise it must be wonderful. It''s the expression of eating shit.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous when he heard the speech.


    Why is the old man of Wolong cliff so talkative all of a sudden.


    The words were intended to contribute, and there was a low-level tone.


    This old monster wasn''t like this before.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun looked at Li Qiye.


    Yes.


    The old monster must have seen Li Qiye''s strength. He was soft and didn''t stand high.


    "OK." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun completed the transaction with an expression of indifference and dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, you made a lot of money."


    Dao Tianjun said after receiving the black gold block with dragon pattern, the handed down holy soldiers, and some runes, seal characters and magical books.


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, the old monster in the coffin trembled. He had never seen such a person who could make an inch. He was willing to pay back when he got a bargain.


    Wasteland is a forbidden area. Why is there such a bird.


    After scolding for several words, the old monster was comfortable and immediately began to speak.


    "Where are we going next?"


    This time, the old monster in the coffin was not high above, so he asked. At the same time, he was extremely satisfied with his cooperation. Li Qiye was helping. Why did he worry about not having a geomantic treasure land.


    "The harvest is too low. After killing a few more treasure owners, go to the Dragon Cave."


    With that, Dao Tianjun glanced sideways at the coffin next to him, "if you like, we''ll kill a fairy, and then you can get his Dragon Cave."


    Listen to this sentence.


    The old monster in the coffin was surprised. He suddenly found that Tianjun was no longer so hateful!


    Earth fairy, Dragon Cave.


    Like the owner of the treasure, it belongs to the ancient corpse land. It symbolizes the most terrible taboo.


    The creatures buried in Tiangu corpse ground, those buried in the right place and not swallowed by corpse gas, are the treasure Lord, but there is another saying, that is, earth immortals.


    Above the treasure Lord is the earth fairy.


    Treasure masters are also divided into strong and weak, and earth immortals are the strongest creatures in treasure masters.


    The earth fairy corresponds to the Dragon Cave, which is the first-class name for the geomantic treasure land, just like the dwelling cave occupied by the real dragon.


    Those buried in the Dragon Cave, without exception, are the spirit of connecting heaven by means. They are powerful enough to break the sky and the earth. In their time, they are the invincible generation of suppressing an era.


    The lowest level of earth immortals is the sage king. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    At the same time, when you face the immortals, you will not only face the immortals, but also the followers buried!


    This is the power of the earth fairy. There are still people to follow when buried. Those people can be driven by them. In a certain level, the earth fairy can drive the earth corpse.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of scene it is. It is invincible in the world and has great power.


    After his death, he was buried in Tiangu corpse, which is still a place of tongba.


    The old monster of Wolong cliff knows his power level. It is absolutely impossible to be buried in the Dragon Cave. Therefore, how can he not be surprised when he hears that he has the opportunity to be buried in the Dragon Cave.


    The better the burial, the more chances he will get Shouyuan, and even improve his cultivation.


    Even if he can''t protect the Dragon Cave in the end and is spied by other treasure owners, he also has the strength to fight other treasure owners. The benefits are immeasurable.


    For a while.


    The old monsters put Dao Tianjun''s bad aside.


    He didn''t think that Tianjun and others in the corridor would lose to the earth fairy. The man named Li Qiye was too powerful. So far, he was creepy and said that he could kill the earth fairy. He didn''t hesitate to believe it.


    "Go."


    Dao Tianjun felt the emotional fluctuation of the old monster in the coffin, but he didn''t think so.


    Hey, hey, it''s a dream to get the Dragon Cave.


    The old guy has been unkind to them since he began to cooperate. If it weren''t for Li Qiye, he would definitely kill Dao Tianjun secretly. It''s possible to kill Duan de and the black emperor.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun winked at duande.


    Duan de was surprised when he saw her.


    Do you really want to do this?


    Really, don''t hesitate.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s eyes, Duan De''s fat face is strange.


    The black emperor twitched at the corners of his mouth. When the two were so close, they could communicate with each other. Sure enough, neither of them was a good thing and collaborated.


    What Dao Tianjun asked Duan De to do is not to lift the coffin and let the old guy keep up with him.


    Duande is very strange about this requirement.


    This is revenge, absolutely revenge. He can be 100% sure. Dao Tianjun must be dissatisfied that he didn''t get revenge from the old guy''s divine soldiers. It can be seen from the teasing in Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    beyond all expectations.


    The old monster in the coffin was not dissatisfied, and he followed up.


    Tao Tianjun looked very surprised.


    Originally, he wanted to pick up the plane and make trouble, but he didn''t expect his hometown dialect to be so heavy and angry.


    But soon he understood that the old monster was obviously excited. He didn''t want his face for the Dragon Cave. It''s worthy of his hometown''s words. He was so thick and cheap that he had nowhere to start.


    On the other side, the old monster in the coffin didn''t care.


    How could he not know that this was Dao Tianjun''s attack, but so what!


    What is the face for the Dragon Cave? Lost, backbone? People are dying and lose their backbone


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the end of the month and on December 1, readers remember to subscribe. The first subscription is very important for a new author. Bingchen doesn''t cry or say anything. He just wants to say that readers who can subscribe greatly try to subscribe and watch piracy. If you see this sentence, you can also support Bingchen and spend a dollar to subscribe (cover your face), The last sentence is about the power of ice dust to write (shivering in the corner)

 Chapter 131

    Duan de looked at the old guy in the coffin and followed him.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, he was also happy. After all, it would waste a lot of energy to lift this coffin. If you can''t use it, try not to work hard.


    At the same time, Duan de bored looked at Dao Tianjun and said, "did you really intend to drop the corpse jade and pour out the corpse treasure?"


    Listen to this one.


    Dao Tianjun looked at duande. Duande didn''t hide this sentence from the black emperor and Li Qiye.


    They all looked at it.


    "Really? Wrong, it''s supposed to fall. What''s the use of that chicken rib?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said softly.


    "I''m a man. What I can''t see is to talk to me about conditions. The old monster doesn''t have any force at all. It''s a good thing to follow us. There are so many words, so I fell. I can''t get what I want, so he can''t get it."


    "At the beginning, the son of Zifu talked about the conditions like this. Look at how he finally did. People should be satisfied. The most important thing is that corpse treasure and corpse jade are useless to our chicken ribs. It''s possible to kill the treasure owner later. It doesn''t hurt if he fell down."


    Dao Tianjun said it righteously, and the black emperor and Duan de on one side kept twitching in the corners of their eyes.


    They don''t know what to say.


    "Yes, I agree."


    Just then, Li Qiye spoke.


    His ordinary face has a look of approval, which seems to be recognized.


    "In fact, I don''t like to hear people nagging. Just come according to our requirements. It''s really... Well, in Tianjun''s words, there''s no force at all, eh..."


    After talking, Li Qiye also expressed his dissatisfaction with this kind of thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan de and the black emperor are speechless.


    "Good brother, Qiye is really like-minded with me." Dao Tianjun hooked Li Qiye''s shoulder.


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised that Li Qiye would agree.


    If you ask why?


    It is needless to say that those who force do not need to talk about conditions.


    The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun learned this behavior from Li Qiye and negotiated terms with forced Wang. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death.


    Forced all the way, vast and long, knowledge is too deep, it takes a lifetime to understand.


    Soon.


    Dao Tianjun chatted with Li Qiye in duande and Heihuang.


    They forced one way and talked freely.


    "Yes, I agree."


    "If you pretend in front of us, the consequences will be fatal, and I hate others pretending in front of me."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to that voice.


    The cold hair of the old monster in the coffin stood up, and he heard something.


    Are these two people really from the wasteland.


    At the same time, he felt that he had seen the idea of Tao Tianjun''s calculation, what is the vengeance must be rewarded.


    Because he heard the talk between Dao Tianjun and Li Qiye, he talked about revenge. "Revenge for the night? It doesn''t exist. If I want to revenge the next second, the sooner the better, until the other party dies."


    "Revenge overnight? Revenge after an hour is cowardly."


    "Agree."


    Listen to this conversation, the old monster is speechless.


    Is that how wasteland is taught?


    Do you want to be invincible because of your short-sightedness?


    Unknowingly, the old guy in the coffin is going to doubt life. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Why do they dislike it for too long in their eyes.


    I can''t afford it.


    In a flash, the old man in the coffin remembered these three words.


    This is a real villain!


    Originally, he planned to do some diaphragmatic things occasionally to make Dao Tianjun uncomfortable. Now he dare not. The young man''s intestines are too short and his stomach is too small to be seen by the naked eye.


    Not only the old monster in the coffin was speechless, but even Duan de and the black emperor were speechless.


    The cognition of Tao Tianjun, brush again and again.


    "Here we are."


    Duan de immediately closed his hearing and looked for feng shui treasure land at ease, because he was afraid that he would learn after listening too much. I don''t know why he thought what they said was very reasonable, but he was afraid that if he really learned, his life would be lost.


    In a moment, they came to another land with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    It is a small plain surrounded by mountains.


    The plain is only ten Mu large, with bricks and stones in the middle, carved dragons and Phoenix, with strong momentum.


    It can be said that it is quite exaggerated. If you can build such a scene in the geomantic treasure land, you can know at a glance that the existence of this burial is absolutely strong and the background is amazing.


    Ten mu of land was completely covered by tombs, and twelve totem poles stood.


    This is a special way of laying the essence of the world, and gathering every hour and moment to remit the aura into the earth.


    "It''s not the product of the ancient times, nor the post ancient times. It''s the creatures of the ancient times!"


    The old monster of Wolong cliff made a terrible sound.


    The shape of the tomb is the oldest shape. If the ancient tortoise lies prone, the totem columns around also show the vicissitudes of life. The most important thing to judge the age is the pictures and texts on the stone brick.


    It is vast and ancient. There is no human race on it. They are all special creatures.


    Vaguely, we can still see the rampant ancient beasts, and some people massacre the Terrans, kill and fight, and kill opportunities.


    "Ancient times? Was the Terran used as blood food?"


    Duan de narrowed his eyes.


    "Just stay here and let''s go." Dao Tianjun didn''t say a few more words and took Li Qiye, duande and Heihuang down the mountain.


    This cemetery is huge.


    The stele is ten feet high, like the gate of heaven. The whole body is made of rare sages'' stone and gold, engraved with ancient characters.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun raised his foot and suddenly kicked.


    The stone tablet roared, the earth trembled, and there was a loud sound like thunder, as if the mountain collided, shaking around the mountain and shaking down huge rocks.


    Buzzing


    The boulder fell slowly.


    Dao Tianjun kicked down the stone tablet with one foot, and there was a curse in his mouth.


    "The ancient ten thousand families only kill our Terrans. What''s wrong with being buried in Tiangu corpse? I''ll kick your stone tablet."


    Although I was prepared.


    But after watching Dao Tianjun''s move, the old monster in the coffin still couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    This kind of means to awaken the treasure Lord is really life-threatening. If this kind of behavior can''t surprise the treasure Lord, the treasure Lord will be more counseling.


    The grave burst open!


    The void is constantly cracking, and the gray savage air overflows from the surface. The scene is terrible.


    Boom!


    A super archaic creature was born.


    It can be seen from the eye that it is a chariot, which is dark and engraved with knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    Looking at the chariot, everyone was awe inspiring.


    The chariot is pulled by three ancient beasts. It''s an ancient unicorn. Its horns are bent and its tip is facing the sky. It''s as huge as a hill. It''s a corpse!


    At the same time, there were four black corpses on the chariot, wearing gold armor.


    They are not human beings, but animal heads. They stand at the four corners of the chariot and have a huge coffin in the center of the body.


    The coffin is not made of gold or wood. It is carved with ancient gods and demons, cosmic stars and magnificent


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    The chariot rushed out of the tomb.


    The mountain trembled and the void cracked.


    The giant coffin is magnificent. It has the momentum of swallowing the sky and eating the moon. The treasure owner in this coffin is definitely not an ordinary person.


    He has followers, which is the condition for becoming a fairy.


    The most frightening thing is that his chariot is extremely wonderful. It is a handed down holy soldier and engraved with ten thousand animal antiques. According to Duan De''s research, this is the specification of an ancient king.


    "Tai Koo Wang."


    Duan De''s scalp is numb. This is where the king of an ancient ethnic group is buried.


    Boom


    The chariot was born, and the air of boundlessness flows. It runs through the mountains around, and the car body exudes amazing brilliance.


    When the car came out, everywhere it went, the void burst, the black fog shrouded, and an appalling vision.


    The corpse shot.


    The four generals with animal heads and human voices killed the ground corpses. Their killing machine was cold and their corpse Qi was vertical and horizontal, which greatly changed everyone''s look. Any one of the four generals was enough to wipe out the Holy Lord of the Holy Land in the world.


    At the same time, a wave of supreme authority emanated.


    The source is the giant coffin.


    The king of the Taigu family wants to kill Dao Tianjun and others.


    "Do!"


    Suddenly, an ancient sound came out, and the four ancient generals who began to fight stopped.


    "What''s going on?" Duan de frowned.


    All this happened so quickly that Duan de and Dao Tianjun were confused. Even the old monster in the distance wondered why the Taigu king suddenly stopped.


    Click, click


    The lid of the giant coffin moved and made a dull sound. It seemed that it had not moved for millions of years, and the sound was as heavy as thunder.


    A figure came out of it.


    He looks like an old man with silver horns on his head, but he has a different style. He is dignified and square. His eyes are open and have the eyes of the blood moon. His eyes are impressively in the shape of the blood moon.


    However, at the moment, his face was frightened, surprised and frightened.


    "NiGa nega, don''t kouning!"


    The ancient blood moon pupil king was trembling. He was afraid and frightened. With the passage of time, his look did not slow down, but intensified.


    At this moment.


    Duan de and others were shocked.


    The treasure Lord is afraid. The object is not others. It is Li Qiye.


    "He perceived the power of Li Qiye?" the black emperor guessed.


    However, soon he shook his head. It didn''t seem to be, because he felt strong. It wasn''t this expression, that expression, as if he saw something he shouldn''t see, as if he knew Li Qiye?!


    Just a moment.


    The black emperor was startled by his look.


    King of the archaic era, do you know Li Qiye?


    What is this? It doesn''t want to think any more.


    "He knew Li Qiye, recognized him, and wondered why he was here." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth.


    He was the only one in the audience who knew too much ancient language.


    If you ask why he understands, it is very simple. He understands that the Taikoo wanzu will soon be born in the Beidou, maybe a year, maybe ten years, or even longer. However, these times are very short for monks, so he studies too ancient languages.


    The words of the ancient blood moon pupil royal family are the ancient words of the ancient ten thousand families.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun thought of a lot.


    Li Qiye appeared in the ancient times, otherwise the ancient king would not be so frightened.


    The other side.


    Taigu blood moon Tong Wang is afraid. He knows Li Qiye.


    When he was young, he had seen Li Qiye, or his virtual shadow. It was a memory he didn''t want to recall, which was always recorded in his heart.


    In distant times, a historic site appeared.


    The legend of that historic site was before the archaic era, a more distant era, even before the mythological era. As soon as the relic opened, many ancestral kings and archaic kings went.


    Without exception.


    Everyone died, along with the prospective emperor who hoped to become the emperor of Swire.


    That day, the world was gray.


    Finally, an ancient emperor sealed the ruins.


    He vaguely remembered that the ancient emperor had been badly damaged after being sealed. You can imagine how terrible the ruins were.


    The ruins are more relics than the bedroom of a supreme power.


    Among them, the Lord of the bedroom is no one else. It is Li Qiye. At the beginning, he entered the ruins and saw the portrait of Li Qiye. It was so similar that he was afraid to fight Li Qiye.


    Originally, he thought that similar flowers would appear in the world.


    However, when this idea appeared, he forced it out. He dared not speculate with this idea. He was afraid of dying and died miserably for this lucky idea.


    No one can understand the power of the ancient emperor, but he is a royal family serving the imperial family. He was lucky to have witnessed the killing of the ancient emperor, but the powerful Taigu emperor was badly damaged in order to seal a bedroom palace.


    That memory of ancient history was not recorded and forcibly erased by the ancient emperor.


    This is an unknown memory.


    When it comes to death, few people who survived and witnessed the great scene brought this secret to the grave.


    "All the immortals today, ah Zhun Zai, Ning my leisure secret Hun fu..."


    The ancient blood moon pupil king was afraid and was opening his mouth.


    He was sure that the person in front of him was that person. In his perception, Li Qiye was a fog and looked like a mortal, but was he? Can a mortal survive safely in the ancient corpse land and emit a breath to resist the corpse gas.


    Tao Tianjun looked shocked.


    In his ears, the words of the archaic blood moon pupil king kept flowing in his mind.


    Closest to the existence of immortals? This is his name for Li Qiye.


    The king of the ancient times really knew Li Qiye.


    "Do you know Li Qiye?"


    "Who are you?"


    The ancient blood moon pupil king looked at Dao Tianjun. He was afraid of Li Qiye, but he was not afraid of Dao Tianjun. When talking, he had stopped the chariot and looked at Li Qiye in fear, maintaining the most due respect.


    He was also thinking in his mind, who was named Li Qiye?


    It turned out that the person closest to the existence of immortals and pursued by the golden ancient emperor was Li Qiye.


    "I''m the immortal''s direct disciple."


    Dao Tianjun pulled the tiger skin.


    "Legitimate disciple?!" Taigu xueyuetong Wang was stunned, but soon saw Dao Tianjun''s qualification and stopped talking.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun began to talk.


    After only a few words of dialogue, Dao Tianjun understood part of the reason. The ancient blood moon pupil King actually saw Li Qiye''s bedroom, and Li Qiye''s bedroom also hurt the golden ancient emperor?!


    The golden ancient emperor is comparable to the existence of the ancient emperor.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk.


    He just wants to shout to the breaking sound and force Wang Niu!


    It''s so good that I have no friends. No wonder I call Li Qiye the existence of receiving immortals recently.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun was not talking. Since Taigu King misunderstood him like this, he misunderstood him, but he can''t say too much. After all, it''s not good to say something missing. Dao Tianjun will use the most labor-saving way to solve it.


    "Seven night ancient emperor, I don''t know what you have to say."


    After Taigu xueyuetong answered a few questions, he immediately looked at Li Qiye in fear


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 133

    "My immortal master accepted me as an apprentice, but I can''t use all the magic weapons of the emperor and the emperor. Therefore, my immortal master brought me to play in Tiangu corpse ground, smashed several treasure owners and earth immortals, and got their funerary goods. It''s a small gift for me."


    Tao Tianjun''s words came out and answered for Li Qiye.


    Hearing this, the ancient blood moon pupil King trembled.


    Even in the ancient times, Tiangu corpse place was taboo, and the ancient emperor was unwilling to approach. The seven night ancient emperor dared to enter like this. For a time, he confirmed that Li seven night was the man.


    It''s just that he''s confused about one thing.


    Why can Li Qiye live so long? Has he really become an immortal?!


    Does fairyland really exist?


    Just then.


    Taigu blood moon Tong Wang was cold. He saw Li Qiye frowning.


    For a moment, his heart was frozen.


    Damn it, what do I want to do so much? That man is unhappy.


    In a moment, the king of Swire did not hesitate to throw all the funerary objects to Dao Tianjun, and even planned to send out his chariot.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Tao Tianjun shouted in his heart that he liked the Taigu king so much.


    He gave him the chariot of the legendary saint.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun accepted the chariot with such an embarrassed expression.


    In this regard.


    Taigu blood moon pupil king did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Even he was still preparing whether to give Dao Tianjun the armor on his followers and asked.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun widened his eyes.


    Does the ancient king want to be so counselled, cherish his life and be so afraid of a "Li Qiye" who can''t be 100% sure?


    But soon Tao Tianjun figured it out.


    Nothing is impossible.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, Sima Yi saw Zhuge Liang''s body and didn''t confirm it. He withdrew and fled directly. We can imagine how powerful Zhuge Liang''s power was to deter Sima Yi.


    The Taigu king, for the same reason, once witnessed the ancient emperor being severely damaged by a bedroom.


    It is said that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years, not to mention that he is now buried in Tiangu corpse place. These external things are not important. He only came into Tiangu corpse place after sparing his life.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun accepted all the treasures impolitely.


    "You can step down. We''re going to the next feng shui treasure land."


    Wen Yan.


    The ancient blood moon pupil King saluted respectfully. The speed was terrible. There were no people at once.


    What happened before and after did not exceed a few minutes.


    Duan De, the black emperor and the old monster in the coffin were stunned.


    What do I see? What is he doing? Really?


    "What did you say?" Li Qiye said.


    He frowned and didn''t understand what they said. He was very distressed. What language did Dao Tianjun speak.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun smiled, "he recognized you, so he took these things to honor you."


    "Recognize me?"


    Li Qiye was surprised.


    At the same time, he had ideas in his mind.


    Am I really the reincarnation of a strong man? That strange man is very old, so have I lived a long time?


    He was thinking and silent.


    On the other side, Duan de and the black emperor looked at each other, and both could see the surprise and horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Is he really the reincarnation of some ancient super strong?"


    Duan de swallowed his saliva and thought of it in his heart.


    The black emperor thought of Dao Tianjun''s words in his mind, as well as the immortal magic cave. For a moment, his eyes brightened. If Li Qiye could reincarnate, would the great emperor? And can you find the emperor by Li Qiye?


    Compared with Duan De, the black emperor''s thoughts float far away.


    Far away.


    The old guy of Wolong cliff really wants to shit and pee. He''s scared.


    I almost pulled all my pants.


    It''s no exaggeration.


    The longer he lived, the more he knew how difficult it was to live a long life. He spent much energy and strength to live until now. However, in the end, he chose to enter the ancient corpse land and never go out for that ethereal opportunity.


    If he wants to live long, he needs more terrible power. He doesn''t know how to answer it and doesn''t want to answer it.


    A man who lived from ancient times to the present?!


    How terrible is that power.


    You should know that the ancient emperor can only live for more than 10000 years. It is impossible to estimate how many 10000 years there are from the archaic era to the end of the later archaic era.


    "According to the legend in ancient books, the remnant wasteland has one of the twelve immortal bodies, which is obtained from the Tiandao Academy. The immortal physical ability makes people immortal. Is it that this person is cultivating this immortal body?"


    "But..."


    The old monster doesn''t know the immortal body, but he knows one or two from ancient books.


    The difficulties of this immortal body are still arduous. He still knows that many people can''t insist, even the ancient emperor can''t!


    If Li Qiye is really an immortal, he has practiced immortal since the ancient times.


    The cold sweat kept coming out. The old monster was frightened by his own ideas. It soaked his clothes. It was too scary. Did he seek skin from the tiger? Wrong, wrong, he is seeking skin with the dragon.


    At the moment, the old monster in the coffin was scared.


    He forced himself to calm down and was afraid that he would become the first antique to die. It was too embarrassing.


    Several people travel again.


    It is difficult to calm the ancient corpse land.


    Over the past few days, turbulence continued, and the supreme magic power swept through, smashing pieces of treasure land. Many treasure owners were affected and died countless times.


    Li Qiye existed in daotianjun, destroying the withered and decadent all the way.


    After Li Qiye and others left, the Taigu blood moon pupil King deliberately sensed for a period of time. With the perception of his cold sweat, the treasure owners in his area were killed.


    It''s him.


    It must be him.


    Taigu blood moon Tong king can be sure that Li Qiye is the man.


    Soon, the archaic king didn''t want to feel it. Trembling, he hid in the tomb and continued to sleep. He wanted to sleep longer and forget all this.


    Half a month passed unconsciously.


    Dao Tianjun and others have made brilliant achievements. They have killed seven treasure owners since they entered Tiangu corpse land. They have made fruitful achievements, including the treasures sent to the door by the Taigu king.


    Among them, the status of the old monster in the coffin fell again and again. He didn''t dare to say a word after that. He didn''t dare to fart.


    According to Tao Tianjun''s words.


    The old guy was frightened by Li Qiye. Even if he farted, he had to clamp his ass and put it a little bit. He was afraid to disturb Li Qiye.


    Pathetic.


    The old monster was angry, but he didn''t say anything about Dao Tianjun. He wanted to calculate Dao Tianjun and at least hurt them. After going out, they could let the people of Wolong cliff do it.


    Now he is praying and sincerely looking forward to Wolong cliff. Don''t shoot indiscriminately.


    Or to get Li Qiye no longer, he is afraid that Li Qiye will destroy Wolong cliff.


    "Super feng shui treasure land, super feng shui treasure land!!!"


    A few days later, duande screamed.


    His chubby red face glowed and his small eyes twinkled.


    "No, it should be called Dragon Cave."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 134

    It took half a month.


    They walked and stopped and finally found the Dragon Cave!


    Geomantic omen treasure land where earth immortals can be buried and obtain an area with infinitely expanded probability of prolonging life.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t wait.


    On the other hand, the old monster of Wolong cliff kept up silently. He was also excited and determined to pay attention. No matter what the Dragon Cave was like, he would be buried in the swamp Dragon Cave surrounded by poison gas.


    Not because of anything else, just because he doesn''t want to stay with Dao Tianjun and others.


    After staying with Dao Tianjun and others for a long time, he found that he couldn''t keep up with the thoughts of these people. Most importantly, he felt uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was the pressure brought by Li Qiye. He didn''t want to be with these people now.


    "I''ll choose this Dragon Cave." the coffin made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it and grinned.


    "Yes."


    Listening to this, the old man didn''t speak, and his uneasiness became stronger.


    What''s going on?


    Why are you upset? Is there a powerful person in this dragon cave?


    Is it possible that some of them will fall and die? Is it just possible that there are creatures like Li Qiye that can compete? It is also possible that the top of the earth immortals may exist.


    However, it is impossible for Li Qiye to provoke that kind of existence.


    Why on earth is that?


    The old man has been thinking.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t think that Dao Tianjun would harm him, because Dao Tianjun swore that he would never harm him, and the person who can let Li Qiye protect such a strong man can obviously see the particularity of Dao Tianjun.


    Therefore, if someone wants to destroy Dao Tianjun''s oath, Li Qiye will definitely be the first to take action. Duan de and the black emperor want to secretly instigate Dao Tianjun to take action, they should also weigh Li Qiye.


    But really speaking, the old monster can''t do anything harmful to Dao Tianjun. At most, he should be punished.


    The oath is there.


    He doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    The earth ahead is a volcanic vein, with red mountains and jagged rocks.


    Without any green plants, it looks bare, but there is no sense of desolation. Some are magnificent, clouds and smoke rolling, and fire rising to the sky, making the sky red, like sunset glow.


    There are nine volcanoes, stretching tens of thousands of miles and vast.


    The central volcano rises into the clouds, and the gray volcanic ash is constantly spitting out, making the surrounding clouds turn gray and surround the mountain top.


    On the hazy and invisible mountain top, the flame soared and leaped like an elf.


    "The number of volcanoes at several levels extends for tens of thousands of miles. Its mountain fire is the flame in the center of the earth. The mountain is like nine unicorns, opening their mouths and swallowing the sun, and the Dragon Cave. This is the real dragon cave."


    Duan de said wisely.


    As he spoke, the old monster in the coffin had moved and was going to the central volcano.


    This time, he must contribute, because it is related to his feng shui treasure land, and he can''t wait to be buried, so he doesn''t plan to go with Dao Tianjun and others.


    "What are you doing?" Duan de said aloud.


    "Huh?"


    The old monster in the coffin wondered.


    Duan de shook his head and immediately pointed to a volcano. "You''re going in the wrong place. The earth fairy is right there."


    For a moment, the old monster in the coffin was stunned. Duan de referred to the shortest volcano.


    "The youngest? Little guy, you can''t cheat me." the old guy didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, Taoist priest is the first in the appraisal of feng shui treasure land. Look at these volcanoes, like nine unicorns, similar in shape, like a family. The highest and largest volcano is the center. It seems to be the head of the family, but look again."


    "The nine volcanoes have reached the limit, and these nine volcanoes are obviously surrounded, focusing on the smallest volcano and taking the largest volcano as the backing of the smallest volcano. What does this mean? In the simplest words, it is to protect the calf."


    "They have reached the limit. If you want to go further, you have to rely on future generations. Don''t you understand this truth? The real dragon cave is in the ninth small volcano. I lied to you. In that line, you can bury it in the highest volcano. We won''t stop you."


    Duan De is confident, and his ruddy fat face shows contempt.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    "Sometimes people have to be old. Do you really think you are powerful when you live long? What''s Tianjun''s saying? Oh, by the way, why don''t you go to heaven..."


    Nagging words kept coming out.


    The old guy at Wolong cliff was livid in the coffin. He really wanted to kill the dead fat man.


    However, he didn''t dare. Li Qiye also had Dao Tianjun looking at him directly.


    At the same time, he wanted to refute.


    But Duan de seems to have a good point.


    There''s no way to argue.


    Looking at the ancestor of Wolong cliff who didn''t let go of his fart, Duan de was happy.


    That''s great.


    You can scold an old guy like this.


    He would never dare to do such a thing before, or use his real identity. He really dare not, but now he dares. Don''t mention it.


    It seems that Duan De is not talking.


    It''s good to say something. If you say too much, the ancestor of Wolong cliff must be violent. Duan de still knows what enough is.


    With a sign in his eyes, Dao Tianjun, Heihuang and Li Qiye all followed.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff didn''t speak and followed him secretly. Although he didn''t speak, he obviously agreed with Duan De''s judgment. On this Feng Shui judgment, Duan de can be said to be the first person present, and even some origin teachers have to step aside.


    Over time.


    They approached the smallest crater.


    The molten slurry flows and the hot flame moves. Just close to it, it is as high as 1000 degrees. It is impossible to imagine the ground flame temperature.


    "See!"


    A wooden coffin is flowing in the molten slurry, ups and downs.


    "Wutong ancient wood!"


    The slobber of the black emperor is coming out, and the wooden coffin is made of Wutong ancient wood.


    Wutong, the legendary Phoenix habitat tree.


    And the Wutong wood that can bear the melt is not absolutely anything, it is the divine wood that can really usher in Phoenix and sacred birds.


    This is a big deal.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining. "It''s not the product of our post ancient times."


    He recognized that the buried person was not human, and it was probably another archaic creature.


    "It''s your turn." Dao Tianjun looked at the old monster in the coffin.


    Wen Yan.


    The old monster in the coffin didn''t make a sound, but its coffin moved.


    Click, click


    A strong breath of life flowed from the gap between the coffin cover and the coffin.


    Green light overflowed.


    Instead of seeing the old man in the coffin, I saw emerald stones around the coffin and three complete human shaped ancient medicines.


    "This extravagant old fellow."


    The black emperor stared at his eyes. There were three ancient antiquity drugs and the essence of life in this coffin. It was too extravagant to add the tiny life to the cliff old Zu of Wolong.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes were red.


    This old saying is also a rich man. We must rob him and rob him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 135

    "Buzzing..."


    The void was shaking, the coffin lid was together, and the vital qi machine was surging in all directions. It was refreshing to hear it.


    An old man in gold with white hair lay quietly in the coffin!


    He has a fair hair and a fair face. He is an immortal who is not distinguished from the world of mortals. He brings dust in luxury. This is an evaluation of the appearance of the ancestors of Wolong cliff.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words.


    Old man QIPA, look at the coquettish style of others and learn more.


    His temperament is like an immortal, but he wears an imperial gold robe and walks like the Lord of heaven. It''s a forced suit.


    An excellent is not enough to describe the coquettish of the ancestor of Wolong cliff.


    The noble imperial clothes and the dusty temperament are in conflict with each other, but they fit perfectly on the old man.


    Victoria lingerie show!


    But when it comes to Fu Xuan, it''s not bad. If it''s true, Fu Xuan broke out and shook the giant of the remnant wasteland that day, which is also excellent.


    Although not close to the forced king, it is more than enough to be selected into the forced way.


    "Saint!"


    The black emperor''s pupils contracted rapidly and felt the power of the ancestor of Wolong cliff in an instant.


    A saint living in the world!


    Sure enough, every Taoist tradition comparable to the extreme Taoist forces is very material and can''t speculate. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    They even hide a saint. Although it is a saint who can''t move at will, it is also powerful and thrilling. When the world is difficult, the saint is the strongest.


    "Not an ordinary saint."


    Tao Tianjun said in his heart.


    He could feel the breath of the ancestors of Wolong cliff, which was thick and frightening, as if he was facing an ancient god peak, weighing on the world.


    The old ancestor of Wolong cliff was wandering and floated out of the coffin.


    The shape is like a feather, the wind is light and the clouds are light, the eyes are closed, and it seems to be sleeping.


    There is an ancient sword beside him. It is Guanghua and introverted. It is not special at all. The extreme introvertion sets off its extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the old ancestor of Wolong cliff shook his body, turned his neck and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "What do you do?"


    His coffin is in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff asked, the sound was old, and his eyes were not opened from beginning to end.


    "Help you keep the coffin. It''s an immortal. It''s frightening to fight. Are you going to put it here to be affected and damaged?" Dao Tianjun glanced at the ancestor of Wolong cliff.


    "If you want to keep it yourself, I won''t let you keep it for seven nights."


    With that, Dao Tianjun handed the coffin to the ancestor of Wolong cliff.


    Look at this.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff was silent.


    "Let seven night Taoist friends save it for me." for a moment, the ancestor of Wolong cliff said such a sentence.


    For Tao Tianjun''s behavior, he doesn''t know what he means.


    It''s possible that he was swallowed by the little guy. Finally, he only gave himself a coffin board, but he had nothing to say to save it for Li Qiye. Li Qiye was better than him, his realm was higher than him, and he lived so long. He really didn''t believe that a strong man was so shameless to take his own things.


    If he did, Li Qiye owed himself a great favor. He didn''t mind doing something for the descendants of Wolong cliff.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded expressionless and grinned in his heart. He wanted to take back what he had got. Don''t think about it.


    "Put it away."


    Tao Tianjun has a heavy pronunciation.


    Li Qiye nodded and took away the coffin.


    At this scene, the old man of Wolong cliff was stunned and wanted to jump and swear.


    Can you make it more obvious.


    Bite the stress in his face. I''m really going to take my coffin.


    It can be said that the world outlook of the ancestor of Wolong cliff has been refreshed again and again in the past half a month. He can be invincible to a certain extent.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff was silent.


    Some people want to cry without tears. He is likely to become the poorest treasure owner or earth fairy. He will use a sword as a burial object.


    "After I was buried here, I hope Taoist friends will take care of my descendants of Wolong cliff." the ancestor of Wolong cliff spoke to Li Qiye.


    When Li Qiye heard the speech, his face was expressionless.


    Open your mouth gently.


    "For your sake, I''ll take care of it."


    Listening to this sentence, the ancestor of Wolong cliff nodded, and his heart was a little comforted.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he can stop what Dao Tianjun did. He can do it at the beginning, but he doesn''t stop it. Why, he can''t beat Li Qiye, and he can only let it go.


    "Wang, stop the ink. Let''s do it."


    The black emperor shouted.


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Wolong cliff didn''t speak, and his eyes opened.


    Two bundles of startling blood rushed up and rushed straight towards the wooden coffin, killing the machine with awe inspiring, holy power surging.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff took the lead.


    The whole volcano had a big earthquake, the molten slurry boiled, the mountain rocks fell, splashing pieces of magma.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff holds the holy soldier and the breath runs through the Xiaohan.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun was really stunned. The old guy was so powerful that he could directly trigger the visions of heaven and earth. There was lightning and thunder in the sky and blood gas penetrated the air.


    A sword seems to split a sky ridge.


    "Duck!"


    Tao Tianjun also has a big mouth and his eyes turn disorderly.


    They are just behind the ancestors of Wolong cliff. Their speed is not too slow. They are only a little behind.


    "Tweet!!!"


    There was a startling bird song. There was a fiery red virtual shadow of the divine bird in the wooden coffin, which rushed into the sky. Its huge wings were like red clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun, and shaking the void for hundreds of miles.


    The divine bird is fiery red, lifelike, its feathers are like a sword, and its eyes are sharp.


    It crowed and the beak pecked.


    The sword like a worm is swallowed by it.


    "There is not a phoenix in the ancient coffin of the Wutong." Duan looked at the Phoenix bird''s shadow and startled the way.


    "I don''t know."


    The black emperor shook his head.


    Phoenix, that kind of fairy beast, doesn''t exist in this world, at least it doesn''t think so.


    At the beginning, Emperor Wushi also pursued the traces of immortal animals, and finally found nothing. The immortal animals were ethereal and most likely to become immortal creatures.


    The only remnant wasteland where immortal beasts are most likely to exist. The black emperor has never been there. I don''t know.


    And will this wooden coffin be the ancestor of the remnant wasteland? Isn''t that Tianjun digging the ancestral tomb?


    Would Dao Tianjun do such a cruel thing.


    The black emperor wanted to see Dao Tianjun.


    meeting.


    The word came to mind.


    "See what I do?" Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow and always felt that the black emperor''s eyes were malicious.


    The black emperor doesn''t speak. He won''t say it.


    Boom


    The divine bird''s virtual shadow is extremely powerful and tangles with the ancestor of Wolong cliff.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sky is torn apart. Only a virtual shadow can block the ancestor of Wolong cliff for a moment. I have to say that the earth immortals in this Dragon Cave have achieved great cultivation.


    "Find a way to get him out." Dao Tianjun followed the old ancestor of Wolong cliff and kept moving forward.


    Listening to this sentence, the ancestor of Wolong cliff frowned.


    It''s easy to say. He can''t imagine how to do it. The earth fairy in the wooden coffin obviously doesn''t want to be born. He uses the divine bird virtual shadow resistance condensed by the array to protect him. You can see.


    Do you want that


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff thought of Dao Tianjun''s previous practice.


    For a moment, his white beard twitched, the corners of his mouth twitched, kicked off the stone tablet and peed in the cold pool?


    In his heart, he shook his head madly. Don''t even kill him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    "Hurry."


    Tao Tianjun urged.


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Wolong cliff sighed.


    Although he didn''t understand why Dao Tianjun had to let the earth fairy come into being, he also guessed about it.


    In the past, the treasure owner first killed Dao Tianjun and Li Qiye did it. From protecting the growth of future generations, there are other reasons.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff guessed that Li Qiye might have conditions to help Dao Tianjun, otherwise it would be bad to let Dao Tianjun rely too much. As for the condition, Li Qiye would only do it if someone wanted to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Among them, Li Qiye will only shoot one person once, not the second time.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Tao Tianjun use means to let Li Qiye do it several times, suppress the treasure owner and let them work? It was easier than Li Qiye.


    It can be said that his guess is very reasonable. Everything is judged according to the behavior of Li Qiye and Dao Tianjun.


    But he was wrong all the time.


    Li Qiye''s strength can''t be brought into play independently. He can''t think of it no matter how he imagines. It''s not that he has shallow knowledge, but that he has no contact with the knowledge cultivation at the Tao and fruit level.


    Is he weak? Not weak, even strong enough to subvert today''s Beidou.


    I can only blame Li Qiye for his strong fruit, which is beyond the scope of his knowledge.


    "Forget it, you old guy is too useless. I''ll teach you how to do it." Dao Tianjun''s sad expression.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff was dark.


    He wants to swear. He won''t do those shameless things. Like Dao Tianjun, there is no bottom line. Is it a waste performance.


    "Take it, pour it on the coffin a few more times, and he will come out."


    Dao Tianjun took out a gourd and handed it to the ancestor of Wolong cliff.


    This is a water storage gourd. It also has some storage space. It has a large capacity and can hold water the size of ten water tanks.


    "Huh?"


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff was stunned.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t move slowly.


    A divine bird''s virtual shadow was always difficult to control him. He drank violently in his mouth, and his Qi and blood turned into a divine chain, firmly blocking the divine bird''s virtual shadow in the sky.


    At the same time, the ancestors of Wolong cliff and Dao Tianjun rushed to the wooden coffin.


    "Duck!"


    Tao Tianjun shouted loudly.


    "Kill birds and eat bird meat." Duan De also yelled with added vinegar.


    "Splash!" Dao Tianjun commanded.


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, the ancestor of Wolong cliff threw gourds at the wooden coffin in the sky.


    An unpleasant smell filled the air.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse."


    "I..."


    "Woof!"


    Duan De, the ancestor of Wolong cliff and the black emperor are dull.


    The gourd is full of urine, everything, horse urine, dog urine, etc. it is full of gourds.


    The black emperor almost got through.


    The dog''s nose is the most clever. It smells like it wants to kill people. The most important thing is that it wants to know where daotianjun, a wicked boy, goes to install this thing. Shit... It stinks.


    If Dao Tianjun knew the black emperor, he could only answer with a proverb.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Wrong, money can make the mill push the ghost, that''s all right.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the gourd fell, the surrounding temperature was very high, and most of the horse urine evaporated in an instant.


    "Pour it, damn it, it''s the divine water I spent a kilogram of Yuan asking someone to get. Don''t waste it. When he was born, it''s a man. Don''t say no. remember to shout a few more words and ask him to drink water. The divine water will ward off evil spirits and ascend to heaven (ancient saying)..."


    Tao Tianjun urged.


    "Shout you big head ghost, and what is this called divine water."


    The old ancestor of Wolong cliff trembled and scolded in his heart. He instinctively knew that these ancient sayings were not good words. He didn''t shout like that even if he was killed.


    Soon, he was not slow in his hands and poured 10000 urine mixed water several times. Finally, he didn''t pour it. It seemed as if he had exhausted his strength. It was really embarrassing. Fortunately, these little calves were here now, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    The strong should also face. The ancestor of Wolong cliff is the best, otherwise he won''t dress up so coquettish.


    Boom!!


    At this moment.


    A boundless force rushed to Jiuchong sky. It was anger. Dao Tianjun could confirm it.


    The earth fairy finally took the bait, or anger.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar represents the wrath of the earth fairy. The molten slurry explodes and sputters ten thousand feet high, like a Baoquan pouring into the sky.


    The wooden coffin was wide open.


    A man with red hair and red wings on his back came out. He was incomparably handsome and more beautiful than a woman.


    The whole person flows in the flame, as if it were the legendary fire witch Zhu Rong.


    "People of the undead emperor''s branch?!"


    Duan de exclaimed.


    This man is an ancient royal family related to the Immortal Emperor.


    No wonder it is not worth using Wutong ancient wood.


    The archaic king was furious. He didn''t intend to be born, but he was extremely humiliated. Since the other party threw a pile of urine on him, although no drop was close to the wooden coffin, they all evaporated.


    But such behavior was as humiliating as wearing a green hat to his face.


    Why buy him water.


    How he doesn''t get angry.


    His hair and beard were all open, and his plumes surged into flames. His five fingers became claws and he grabbed it towards the ancestor of Wolong cliff.


    "Kill the duck!"


    Dao Tianjun roared.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff looked frightened and his scalp was numb.


    This is a Saint King, and not an ordinary Saint King. No wonder you can wrap yourself for a moment with only a virtual shadow.


    Immediately, he heard Dao Tianjun''s excited roar, and the ancestor of Wolong cliff rushed over first regardless of many.


    Just after rushing out of the ordinary, he found something wrong.


    "What are you doing?" the ancestor of Wolong cliff had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    In the eyes.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun gradually disappeared.


    The black emperor took out an array platform. In the blink of an eye, several people disappeared and directly transmitted it thousands of miles away.


    Click.


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff knew he had been calculated.


    But he really didn''t understand why Dao Tianjun did that.


    Is he not afraid of the reversal of the oath?! That pile of piles, read the oath for nearly an hour, even if the prospective emperor wants to die without a whole body, why does Dao Tianjun calculate him and pay such a price in order to kill him?!


    I don''t understand. The ancestors of Wolong cliff don''t understand.


    In a moment, I can''t give the old ancestor of Wolong cliff the time to think.


    The exposed sage king, the ancient ancestor king, fell under the attack of storm.


    "Poof..."


    The ancestor of Wolong cliff coughed up blood directly. He wanted to say. Listen to me. These are conspiracies.


    However, he can''t say it. First, he doesn''t say whether the other party can understand it. Even if he understands it, can he explain it.


    The answer is obvious.


    impossible.


    The ancestral king of Taigu was very angry. If he knew the idea of the patriarch of Wolong cliff, he would definitely scold.


    It''s an egg ball Mao, fuck you.


    In order not to be born and don''t want to lose every drop of life and longevity yuan, he deliberately uses virtual shadow to frighten the ancestors of Wolong cliff. He can resist you with a virtual shadow control. You should have points in your heart.


    The opposite is true.


    The old man threw urine on him.


    Never die!


    It can be said that the ancient ancestor king and the old ancestor of Wolong cliff are on the bar. He doesn''t want to sleep if he doesn''t kill the dog that doesn''t have to count


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    Far away.


    On the edge of a volcano thousands of miles away, several daotianjun appeared there.


    In the blink of an eye, a heat-resistant seat appeared on the edge of the mountain. They knocked melon seeds and looked at the distance happily.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun clearly heard the roar thousands of miles away.


    You can imagine how fierce it was.


    The battle lasted very fast, only half a column of incense, and the war was coming to an end.


    "In order to kill me, a peerless pride died in the wasteland. Is it worth it?"


    An old word spread thousands of miles.


    The seemingly grand voice is mixed with anger and sadness.


    In the end, the ancestors of Wolong cliff didn''t understand how huge the oath was. Why did Dao Tianjun think so hard and use his life to pit him.


    "Poor." Duan de shook his head.


    He could hear the blankness in the sound and the anger of the ancestors of Wolong cliff.


    "Your boy, ah... It''s a dead man. It''s just how you avoid the oath of heaven, Wang."


    The black emperor was puzzled.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    But his heart secretly scolded. This oath deepened directly. He has been supporting hard. Indeed, it is the earthly newspaper.


    But fortunately, just find a place to die.


    Suddenly, a sharp eye came.


    It''s the killing intention of the earth fairy.


    The ancestral King''s divine sense penetrated thousands of miles and fell on Dao Tianjun and others. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that the ancestor of Wolong cliff had a contradiction with these people and was bitten by them. We can see from that kind of sign.


    For the old ancestor of Wolong cliff, he killed him to vent his anger.


    Now, he doesn''t mind killing a few people because they are also involved.


    Hiss!!


    A huge divine bird spread its wings and broke the void.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun and others were in no hurry, looked indifferent and waited for death.


    Boom!!!


    Li Qiye stood in the front. When he felt the killing intention, his consciousness fell into darkness again.


    At the same time, there was infinite magic power fluctuation on him. Behind him, a supreme Dharma phase appeared. He was dignified and solemn. He was three thousand feet high, blocking out the sky and the sun, and thousands of miles of the earth were under his shadow.


    It seems to be an unparalleled spirit.


    In a moment, the heavenly spirit raised his hand and patted, and the virtual shadow of the divine bird was shattered to pieces, shocking.


    After that, Tianling took steps and crossed thousands of miles step by step.


    An appalling sight appeared.


    With one foot trampling, the mana swings open, and the sound explodes the sky. The sound alone explodes the ten thousand mile sky. The nine Kirin volcanoes are shaking, crashing into pieces and splashing molten slurry.


    The spirit of heaven is like a raging God, and the ancient ancestor king can''t resist a blow at all.


    In the panic of the ancient ancestor king, he was killed and defeated. He blinked and fled into reincarnation and was not in the world.


    Boom


    The Dragon Cave was destroyed, all nine Kirin volcanoes collapsed, there was a cry between heaven and earth, the sky became dim and filled with fire and ash.


    The spirit of heaven is fierce and powerful.


    In an instant, millions of miles around the earth.


    Treasure masters and earth immortals all opened their eyes. They felt the power of palpitation, as if someone wanted to preach, powerful and boundless.


    Who is it?


    Is there a prospective emperor entering Tiangu corpse ground?


    They want to find out the divine consciousness, but finally they choose to sleep deeply, and don''t want to spend a little mental energy.


    Endless power shows Tao Tianjun and others what is the best in the world.


    "Gulu..."


    Duande swallowed desperately.


    The black emperor''s eyes are wide open. He has noticed the level of this power. Will he be the emperor?


    It was scared to pee, and it became more and more certain in his heart that Li Qiye was probably the reincarnation of a great emperor, or an ancient emperor, or Li Qiye was the supreme human emperor of the ancient times, the ancient sun emperor, or the ancient Taiyin emperor.


    The two most glorious emperors in the ancient times.


    Are they?


    The black emperor is not sure.


    "I''ll take a shit."


    When Duan de and Heihuang were shocked, an inappropriate voice sounded.


    "Poof!" Duan de and the black emperor almost spit blood.


    Do you have to shit at this time?


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t care what they think. If he doesn''t go, he will explode. The power of counterattack is too terrible. Even if he has divine possession, he can''t control it.


    Without an explanation, he ran away.


    "What''s he doing? Wang?!" the black emperor shouted in doubt.


    Duan de a silly expression, "scared to pee?"


    Uncertain words came out of his mouth.


    He didn''t believe that Tianjun was scared to pee. To know Li Qiye''s mysterious way, Tianjun was the first to know, which showed that Tianjun obviously knew Li Qiye''s particularity. He was prepared and scared to shit. It was a lie.


    Just Dao Tianjun suddenly said what is shit for?


    It seems that he has heard this sentence somewhere.


    Yes.


    Last time, Dao Tianjun said this after he cooperated with Ye Fan and they killed 17 holy children.


    Can shit heal?


    In his mind, he remembered the doubts at that time again, but is Dao Tianjun hurt now?


    Yes, the heavenly scar of the oath.


    Can shit cure scars?


    Duan de shook his head. Unless he was stupid, he would believe this statement.


    If shit can cure serious injuries, he will pull around the Big Dipper.


    On the other side, no matter what Duan de and Heihuang thought, Dao Tianjun had fled thousands of miles, and the God hid together to protect himself from the corpse Qi. Immediately, he wiped his neck.


    Not long.


    Dao Tianjun resurrected quickly. He obviously felt that at the moment of his resurrection, the corpse Qi was invading him and wanted to assimilate him.


    Boom!


    Shenzang broke out and opened at the same time. In an instant, the corpse Qi avoided retreat, and the divine light enveloped Dao Tianjun''s whole body, so that he was not affected by the corpse Qi.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar feeling at the moment when daotianjun God hid and opened.


    It is the feeling when shenzang meets divine medicine and ghost shadow.


    "Isn''t......" Dao Tianjun''s heart pounded. This feeling was very strong, and the source was the deep place of Tiangu corpse.


    Something in the depths attracts shenzang to devour it.


    I didn''t notice before. Now the fifteen gods hide together and feel extremely strong.


    "What attracts shenzang to devour? It feels strange."


    Dao Tianjun couldn''t say that feeling.


    Then he went to duande''s several places and wanted to go deep with them.


    Not long ago, Dao Tianjun saw the figure of Duan de and others.


    But they didn''t seem to feel Dao Tianjun. They all turned their backs to him and didn''t move. The direction of their faces was the same.


    "What are you doing?" Dao Tianjun looked at their behavior and even pressed down the idea of going to the depths.


    Curiosity fills my mind.


    "Look over there."


    Li Qiye pointed not far away.


    It was a piece of barren land, with no grass and metallic color on the surface, which seemed to be underground metal, and what really attracted them was not the landform of the barren land.


    It''s a humble coffin.


    It is moving slowly, floating bit by bit. It seems slow, but it is fast. This strange scene makes people scared


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 138

    On the wasteland.


    The coffin seemed to float in the air and move slowly.


    Everything looks so chilly and numb.


    "Ants carry coffins!"


    Dao Tianjun exclaimed, and he recognized what it was.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are thousands of countless ants under the coffin. It is they who are lifting the most common wooden coffin. At first glance, it looks like floating in the air.


    I see.


    Ants are orderly, like an army, carrying coffins horizontally and vertically.


    You know, there are no living creatures in Tiangu corpse land. They are either dead or dead, and ants are obviously dead.


    Who can drive ants to carry coffins.


    "Ants carry coffins? That''s true, Tianjun. Do you know what this means? There are earth immortals in the coffin?" Duan de wondered.


    Although he knows both ancient and modern, he also has a blind area of knowledge.


    Tiangu corpse ground was the last part he wanted to contact, and hearing Tianjun''s tone, he obviously knew something.


    Li Qiye looked at it without blinking.


    A little familiar? I seem to have seen it before.


    The black Emperor didn''t look at Li Qiye, but looked at Dao Tianjun and wanted him to answer.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining and bright.


    "Earth fairy? No, there are no people hanging a breath in that coffin. Some are ominous."


    An ominous word comes out.


    Duan de and Heihuang had cold hair all over their bodies.


    In the history of monasticism, there are too many ominous things, and everything that can involve ominous things is extremely terrible. Among them, the ominous old age of the source Heavenly Master can be seen.


    Master yuan.


    It can be said to be an array master, a feng shui master, or even a gambling master.


    In this world, master yuan is extremely powerful. They can turn the world around, move mountains and seas, change the general trend of heaven and earth, and use the dragon vein to attack the strong with weak power. That''s really powerful.


    But in their later years, they will be ominous, disappear strangely, or die.


    Ye Fan is the source Heavenly Master, but he has not reached the real source Heavenly Master level.


    Yuan Tianshi''s success is comparable to that of the great sage, and even stronger. However, this kind of person is associated with ominous. Ominous words move the sky, and no one provokes.


    Now the ant carrying the coffin is also an ominous thing, which immediately makes duande and the black emperor stay away.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Duande asked.


    Tao Tianjun answered, "the earth fairy can drive the earth corpse, but there is only one way that the ancient ant can carry the coffin."


    "What?" black emperor and Duan de asked at the same time.


    "Master of Tiangu corpse."


    The short six words came out from Tao Tianjun''s mouth. The black emperor and Duan De, who were not afraid of heaven, felt cold all over and fell into a faint state.


    "There is a master in Tiangu corpse ground? Are you kidding, Wang." the black emperor bared his teeth.


    The black Emperor didn''t accept it.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. How could he not know the idea of the black emperor? Even the ancient emperor was unwilling to provoke too much. It was a real strange thing and strange place in heaven and earth.


    Even the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor can''t say one or two.


    This kind of place is owned by someone. It''s as nonsense as saying that you see an immortal and worship his son as a brother.


    "I also know from the ancient records that you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Tao Tianjun didn''t want to explain too much. Although the black emperor was the pet of the late emperor Wushi, his achievements were not too high, or he didn''t follow for a long time and didn''t know much about secrets. Now it''s bad for him to know too much.


    "It''s not really the owner of Tiangu corpse."


    Duande was so confused.


    Because he saw something frightening in his eyes, where the ancient coffin went, the ground corpse retreated, as if he were afraid and even made a detour.


    It''s just a corpse. There are dozens of them, and this is what we see in front of us.


    "Come and have a look?" Li Qiye said.


    Wen Yan.


    Black emperor and Duan de stared at Li Qiye.


    Another man who likes to die as much as Dao Tianjun.


    But I don''t know why, they seem to live in the devil in their hearts. Follow the past, follow the past and have a look. Such a voice keeps talking in their minds.


    It is false to say they are not curious, so they are also very tangled.


    "See if it''s all right, it''s nothing to follow the past." Dao Tianjun explained.


    After listening to Dao Tianjun''s human encyclopedia from the remnant wasteland, which contains a lot of strange knowledge, duande and the black emperor follow their inner thoughts and intend to follow the past.


    immediately.


    A strange scene appeared.


    The ants moved the ancient coffin and avoided the corpse where they passed. They were very fast and their whereabouts were ethereal, but it was certain that their direction was the deep place of the ancient corpse.


    All the way.


    Black emperor and Duan de are more and more convinced that Dao Tianjun''s words are correct.


    But the more they think, the colder they are. Is Tiangu corpse land someone''s property? This is terrible.


    "Is it true that there are ghosts and immortals? Is this the possession of immortals? What''s in it?"


    Listening to the words of the black emperor, Dao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    The owner of Tiangu corpse ground?


    He knows who it is.


    Old man!


    If you remember correctly, Tiangu corpse ground is known as the burial ground. There is more than one burial ground in the world.


    There are other burial places, and without exception, these people who dominate the burial places are invincible creatures who have fought in heaven.


    These are the knowledge of Diba in his memory.


    Can immortals fight heaven?


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know, because he didn''t know the power of immortals, but it should be impossible. Then the owner of Tiangu corpse place must have been afraid, so I don''t know.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun wanted to find the owner of Tiangu corpse, that is, the old ghost.


    Old ghost, the name of the owner of Tiangu corpse.


    He once appeared. There was an old ghost shop in the ancient city of heaven, but Dao Tianjun didn''t find it. It''s a pity.


    His thoughts drifted away, and Tao Tianjun regained his mind. "There are treasures in it, but it''s the owner of Tiangu corpse, so I can''t touch it."


    Hear the word treasure.


    Duan de and the black emperor were so excited that they stared at the ancient coffin.


    The tangled look floated in their minds. Speaking of it, Dao Tianjun was also very excited. He really wanted to try and see what the treasure in the coffin was.


    He is also very tangled.


    Do you want to do it? The remnant wasteland is also a restricted area with Tiangu corpse land.


    But are they comparable?


    At least in Dao Tianjun''s opinion, if people from several restricted areas in the East wasteland enter the Tiangu corpse land, there will be death or no life. This place is too exaggerated. Can the remnant wasteland be? He''s not sure.


    Is wasteland strong?


    It''s very strong. In Dao Tianjun''s opinion, it''s absolutely ridiculously strong.


    Because there is a dragon king in the wasteland!


    Who is stronger, the Dragon King or the old ghost? Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    Do you want to do it.


    He really wants to, because there is residual wasteland behind him. You can try. The most important thing is that his surname is Shi, or he has the blood of the Shi family. If he guesses correctly, the wonderful old man, the Taoist companion Shi Yun, said that their family has a long history of walking out of the wilderness.


    That man, Dao Tianjun guessed that he was probably the emperor of heaven!


    Who is the emperor of heaven?


    A giant, not a big man, but a giant, super awesome.


    It''s absolutely hanging to bluff people with his name. Maybe the old ghost knows that the emperor of heaven is not necessarily.


    "Do you want to open it?"


    Just then, a voice came into everyone''s ears.


    It''s Li Qiye talking.


    In a flash, Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    when good luck come , one has good ideas!


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun had an idea.


    When you open the ancient coffin, you don''t deserve to cross. You are timid to starve and bold to hold on. As the saying goes, people die, birds face the sky, and they don''t die for ten thousand years. He just wants to live for ten thousand years


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    "Open it!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were bright and terrible.


    That kind of light makes everyone look flustered, as if a coyote was watching red.


    Is he afraid? A little scared.


    But he almost forgot one thing. Li Qiye was around.


    Even if he is Li Qiye''s Tao fruit, just know that he has something to do with Li Qiye.


    Who is Li Qiye? He is also a giant comparable to the emperor of heaven. Is the old ghost strong, super strong and invincible, but in the eyes of Dao Tianjun, Wang is stronger.


    He has the identity of a small wasteland owner, and his ancestors are likely to be the wasteland emperor.


    The most important living Li Qiye said that when he was around him, he counseled a chicken and fried him!


    "Open." Dao Tianjun said again.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Black emperor and Duan de screamed.


    "I''m not crazy." Dao Tianjun shook his head, and he looked at them. "Wait for me and Qiye to open the coffin. Be careful."


    Smell speech, Duan de both scalp numb.


    Crazy, this is the lowest thing of the ancient emperor. Can they dare not move?


    The black emperor also swallowed his saliva desperately.


    How exciting.


    They found that following Dao Tianjun was really exciting. Although they were crazy with Ye Hei, Dao Tianjun stimulated people''s heart to beat.


    Li Qiye nodded. He didn''t care about the owner of the ancient corpse.


    What''s that? He doesn''t know and he''s not afraid.


    More curious in his heart, Li Qiye''s footsteps moved, and Dao Tianjun followed him.


    On the way, Dao Tianjun also made a lot of preparations. He even pinched the life-saving things Fu Xuan gave himself. As soon as there was something wrong, he immediately ran away.


    Duan de and Heihuang took one step and stopped.


    The posture tilts back slightly. The posture is ready to run at any time.


    Li Qiye had a bright light under his skin, like a golden Buddha. He walked forward. He was not afraid at all. He gradually approached. Only Dao Tianjun was the same as him in the field. He was really not afraid of death, and there were a lot of "emptiness" backers behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Close to the ancient coffin, Li Qiye slapped it.


    In an instant.


    The world became eerie and quiet, and the cold hairs on Duan de and the black emperor suddenly rose in an instant.


    Boom!!


    For a moment, it seemed to touch some strange prohibition.


    The sky has changed.


    There is a wind in heaven and earth, and the wind is very light. However, the black emperor and Duan de are very frightened. It seems that they have heard the soul song of the underworld.


    Both felt heavy.


    I felt that my breathing became uncomfortable, as if I were in the deep nine youa world.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    A melodious bell rang from the depths of the ancient corpse ground. The bell was clear and melodious, but it had boundless killing opportunities.


    In the blink of an eye, the bell came to this world.


    It''s getting dark.


    Li Qiye slowly raised his head, blinked and opened his eyes, and the whole person changed dramatically.


    The bell dissipated and was defeated when Li Qiye changed.


    His eyes are deep. Two vast worlds fall in his pupils, giving birth to the universe. He is not tall, but he has a feeling of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    At this moment.


    Duan de has really seen what is powerful, the fluctuation without mana, the overflow without authority, but there is a power that makes people kneel down and silence on earth, which is natural and innate.


    "Is he going to recover completely in seven nights?!"


    The black emperor exclaimed, and his intuition told him that something big would happen.


    Tao Tianjun widened his eyes. He wanted to witness all this.


    "Boom!!!"


    God''s voice echoed in the depths of the ancient corpse. I don''t know how vast the burial ground is. Every inch of the land thought of God''s music, as if it were a divine king''s song, or as if it were a nose Shura''s sorrow and music, sending the world into Jiuyou.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in this world."


    The ethereal sound came from the ancient corpses, quiet and quiet, as if it came from the oldest and distant era.


    The seemingly calm ancient voice has clearly spread throughout the whole sky, ancient corpses and hundreds of millions of earth.


    Just a moment.


    No treasure lord or earth fairy in Tiangu corpse ground could keep sleeping and opened their eyes one after another.


    "Who is it?"


    "What force is this? Is this to suppress the nine realms and collapse the ages?"


    They couldn''t keep calm, even the strongest earth fairy. Their bodies trembled and their hair stood on end.


    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance.


    I don''t know what kind of magic it was. In an instant, he saw the end of Tiangu corpse ground.


    An old man sat in the depths.


    He was thin and bony, leaving only bones. He looked like a corpse. His hair was like a chicken nest without care. His seemingly dead posture made people feel very different.


    It is a kind of oppression that frightens the nine realms of heaven and earth, which will last forever and never die for generations.


    Without exception.


    Treasure masters and earth immortals tremble. They can''t perceive who they are or what source of such power. They always feel that their power is oppressed to the extreme and will be silenced at will.


    Like a dying candle.


    "Another force has emerged!"


    Such an idea floated in their minds.


    The heaven and earth of Tiangu corpse land is shaking, which makes the world and the creatures of Tiangu corpse land fear the coming of coercion.


    Li Qiye''s skirt was windless and his black hair danced lightly.


    Outside.


    Tiangu city is still as busy as usual.


    While the friar was walking, some people planned to enter near the edge of Tiangu corpse ground, while others just came out of Tiangu corpse ground.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth changed dramatically, and a force that collapsed nine days came from Tiangu corpse land, like water ripples, rushed out of Tiangu corpse land in the blink of an eye and covered thousands of miles of earth.


    All the people you feel are cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "What happened?"


    In the ancient city of heaven, a monk looked up at the corpse ground of ancient heaven, and his voice trembled.


    At first glance, his pupils contracted suddenly.


    He saw that the sky of Tiangu corpse ground became dim, lightning and thunder, and there was a faint glow everywhere, yin and Yang were flowing, and the rules were chaotic.


    The powerful sect elder suddenly got up and couldn''t help himself.


    "What happened in the ancient corpse land."


    Everyone''s mind has this sound.


    In a moment, a figure appeared in someone''s mind. It was Dao Tianjun''s face.


    "Dao Tianjun didn''t do it. Over the ages, Tiangu corpses are quiet and peaceful. Now this change won''t be related to him."


    A monk whispered.


    The people around Wen Yan are stunned. They don''t know why they all agree.


    It''s probably that man.


    Killing seventeen holy children and ten great powers on Wolong cliff is a breakdown of the holy city. All his brilliant achievements show his troubling ability.


    The most important thing is that his identity is mysterious. Maybe, maybe he is really possible.


    Compared with the monk''s ignorant guess.


    The holy land, the orthodoxy of major sects, the Zhongzhou imperial dynasty and other forces are secretly affirmed.


    This must have been done by Dao Tianjun.


    "It''s him. Maybe he has this ability."


    A royal uncle of Zhongzhou Jiuli Dynasty secretly said.


    What is the identity of Dao Tianjun? The most mysterious tenth restricted area is the person in the residual wasteland, and Tiangu corpse land is also a restricted area. The connection between the two makes people have to have such an association.


    They guessed very close to the truth.


    But the truth is different


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    The land of ancient corpses changed dramatically.


    The vast and mysterious forbidden area can be seen from any angle. There are drastic changes in the depths of the forbidden area.


    Dark clouds cover the sun, lightning and thunder, the void is constantly broken, and there is a mighty voice in a moment.


    At the junction of Zhongzhou and Donghuang, there is a land of millions of miles.


    All living creatures are aware of the smell of ancient corpses. That power makes many people''s breathing not smooth.


    If it were not for the prohibition of the forbidden area, it would be the mystery of the ancient corpse area.


    The radiated area will be more terrible and affect Jiuchong sky.


    "What''s that?"


    One of the monks screamed and screamed.


    In his eyes, he saw a virtual shadow. Two mysterious virtual shadows stood in the depths of the ancient corpse ground, one facing the other and the other facing the other.


    Two obscure figures that seem not high are reflected in the hearts of people.


    They all have a kind of prestige.


    One overlooks nine days and ten places, and the other is the invincible power of ants.


    The imperial uncle of the Jiuli Dynasty has achieved unparalleled accomplishments, and his reputation has spread all over Zhongzhou, radiating the other four regions. However, now he has a feeling.


    Small, he felt like an ant.


    "Emperor."


    His whole body trembled like chaff, and his legs involuntarily knelt down. That power made people involuntarily kneel down.


    It''s not just him.


    The creatures of millions of miles of the earth kneel down, such as before the mythological age.


    Two figures.


    Vaguely invisible, vaguely unknown to men and women, but it suffocates the world.


    Deep in the sky.


    Dao Tianjun saw what the world could not see.


    Li Qiye disappeared!


    Instead, there is a picture, as if it does not exist in this space-time, what happens in another world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A boundless universe.


    Someone is fighting. One of them is an ordinary figure, wearing simple clothes.


    He raised his hand and broke the huge stars.


    Boom!


    The ordinary figure took a step, and the whole universe collapsed. He was as heavy as ten thousand Jun. one person and one universe pressed the world into powder. It was too terrible, shaking the earth and disturbing the years.


    He was fighting. There was blood on his body. He couldn''t see whether it was his or someone else''s blood.


    The battle was vague and dazzling.


    "Ah!!"


    With a roar, the galaxy is broken and thousands of stars are like sand. The Qi and blood running through the galaxy are fluctuating.


    There is a figure in front of the ordinary figure, which is a humanoid creature.


    He was so powerful that he held a fairy sword, which made the sun and moon dim. At his feet, there was a big river flowing with the power of time.


    Human beings are like crazy demons, fighting hard to kill ordinary figures.


    Poof


    The blood was sputtering, and the ordinary figure punched through the chest of human beings.


    In an instant, the whole universe was wailing, like a funeral song, sending a sad song, and the supreme beings fell.


    His blood is falling. A drop of blood smashes a galaxy. It is crystal clear, small but frightening.


    The picture is too blurred!


    Tao Tianjun wanted to see clearly, but he was still unable to see clearly.


    Vaguely, he saw other changes in the strong man''s blood, as if it moved the rules of heaven and earth, powerful and immeasurable.


    Poof


    The human creature died and was killed by an ordinary figure.


    He stood in the universe, his body was stained with blood. Daotianjun vaguely saw that there were followers behind him, both men and women, incomparably powerful, stars and the moon, like the Lord of heaven and earth.


    For this figure.


    Dao Tianjun is too familiar. He is Li Qiye.


    It''s the real king!


    At this time, the picture changed. After Li Qiye killed the humanoid, he looked over.


    Yes, just look at it.


    Tao Tianjun was 100% sure that Li Qiye was watching him.


    Force the king to look at the world in another time and space.


    What a great power.


    "I saw another way of my life. If I hadn''t been made into a Yin crow by the Fairy Magic Cave, another way of my life would have fulfilled my wish." Li Qiye said.


    The sound of peace seems to press the earth too hard to breathe.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun''s expression changed. This sentence seems short, but many things can be inferred from it.


    Li Qiye''s Tao fruit is to wish his wish.


    Tao Tianjun is too familiar with the life of forcing the king. There is no Fairy Magic Cave. He has not become a Yin crow. Everything will change. The Fairy Magic Cave is not only the turning point of his life, but also the darkest day of his life.


    It is precisely because of those long years that Li Qiye has today.


    "He embarked on a path that had never appeared in the world, startling wizards."


    Just then, there was a sound.


    It was someone among Li Qiye''s followers who made a sound. They could see the world in another time and space. It''s unimaginable that such characters would follow Li Qiye.


    There is no eternal emperor and teacher. It is powerful and terrible.


    Tao Tianjun was not surprised that he had embarked on an unprecedented road and was recognized by others.


    He would be surprised if others recognized him.


    But who is that, Li Qiye? The people related to Li Qiye are destined to be extraordinary.


    Judging from the words in their mouth, they can see this. They don''t see their undead body and invincible power.


    If you don''t see your cards, don''t panic.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun opened his mouth.


    "Force... Seven night emperor, do you think it''s good for me to help you so much?"


    From the beginning to the end, he did not miss the opportunity to get benefits and forced the king to do it. Would he directly prove himself to be emperor.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Li Qiye didn''t speak. He just looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Immediately, he shook his head slowly.


    "The group guarded by the dragon, the people of the world... You should find your ancestors."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun''s face darkened directly.


    Looking for my ancestors? The emperor of heaven? Or someone else.


    But it doesn''t matter who it is. I can find it. Let''s talk about it. Can I force Wang to be a dime free.


    "Your path is very special. The increase of strength can be completed briefly."


    Li Qiye opened his mouth. His voice was calm and Gu Jing had no waves.


    Forced the king to see the terrible of Tao Tianjun and point out the most important point. The eyes of the ancient emperors and teachers are amazing and admirable.


    Just then, Li Qiye raised his hand, and there was a light in his hand.


    He said softly, "although I promised some people not to interfere in your world, I am Li Qiye. No one can stop me from doing anything I want."


    "Today I send you a fortune, so that you can prove that the road is smooth."


    Words, domineering vertical and horizontal, Li Qiye three words, as if they could collapse the whole ancient and modern history.


    I am Li Qiye, which seems to represent the will of all living beings in the world.


    Light spans the image.


    Came directly to this earth.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth are boiling, as if rejecting something.


    "I''ll give you some small things. Dare you reject heaven and earth?"


    The faint sound sounded, overbearing and boundless. The sound fell, and the world was silent, like a rabbit meeting a black dragon.


    The light rushed into Tao Tianjun''s mind from another space-time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    "This is..."


    Tao Tianjun''s breath stagnated, and the light was his perception of the path of cultivation.


    For the first time, Tao Tianjun knew what nature Li Qiye gave him. There was a big drawback in his path of cultivation. Now Li Qiye is helping him erase the drawback!


    God''s hidden way swallows the sky and devours the earth.


    Even the most domineering thunder robbery can only become his tonic. Ghosts can be swallowed and magic drugs can be swallowed. After swallowing, he will not show any signs of encouraging. Even the more he swallows, the stronger his foundation is.


    How rebellious, how amazing.


    However, there is a drawback. The way of God hiding can increase cultivation, foundation and even soul power, but there is one thing that cannot be made up for.


    That is the perception of the path of cultivation and the cognition of cultivation.


    Cultivators who are not mature and refined people witness the changes of years and forces. They can''t accumulate by eating. They can only accumulate through time and hone their perception of exercise.


    It''s better than Huang Tiandi and ye Tiandi.


    The road is long.


    If Tao Tianjun really depends on swallowing, it may be an exaggeration to become a great emperor in one year, but he can definitely be a great emperor in ten years, as long as he is given enough resources and strength.


    However, the use of power, as well as the cultivation mind, Tao Tianjun can not be increased by swallowing.


    This requires the accumulation of time.


    In fact, for Tao Tianjun, he is the most lack of time, but also the most lack of time.


    It is impossible for Tao Tianjun to become possessed by the devil because of the rapid growth of his power. However, due to the rapid growth of his power, there are also disadvantages, that is, his mentality has become very inflated and his code of conduct is extremely violent.


    This can be seen from Dao Tianjun''s behavior in Beidou.


    Is a good thing, but also a bad thing, can not go to the root.


    Now, forcing the king has given him insights. Those insights that need to be accumulated most are still the hands of Li Qiye, the imperial teacher who taught many great emperors. Will the insights be bad.


    Obviously not.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun''s consciousness fell into chaos.


    The previous pictures of Li''s seven night war have given him a profound understanding. What he wants is that kind of power, which can affect the years and disturb the universe.


    Now, the feeling is not in my mind.


    Tao Tianjun is like a sponge, crazy absorption.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have Tao fruit in this world." the ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    That is an old saying that even Tao Tianjun has never heard of.


    The old ghost is talking.


    "Old devil."


    Li Qiye looked at the old ghost in the depths of the ancient corpse.


    At the moment, the forced king is not arrogant, but calm, looking at the invincible at the same level.


    "Aren''t you going back yet? Some people miss you very much."


    Listening to Li Qiye''s words, the old ghost''s eyes twinkled.


    "At the beginning of reincarnation, it will continue eventually. I will go back and settle all that."


    "Liquidation."


    Li Qiye whispered softly, surrounded by stars, and there was a long river of years flowing at his feet.


    Suddenly, Li Qiye looked at the ancient corpse through time and space.


    "Old ghost, you said what would happen if you rioted in this ancient land, this world, once nine days and ten places."


    "You have broken your oath. Neither you nor I can fight against the world."


    The old ghost looked up and his eyes twinkled.


    "So what."


    Li Qiye''s voice sounded, and the short four words echoed in the world.


    While they were talking.


    The treasure owners and earth immortals of the ancient corpse land are trembling.


    Their souls were trembling, as if they felt something terrible,


    Now, although they can''t understand the dialogue, the power sent out makes all treasure owners and earth immortals seem to fall into the legendary reincarnation.


    Often repeated.


    "Do you really want to do it?" the old ghost''s breath is changing.


    Boom.


    The corpse Qi of Tiangu corpse land becomes rich among the changes of the old ghost''s mind. He is the real strongest. The change of mind leads to the change of heaven and earth.


    "Oh!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Hoo."


    All the corpses in Tiangu corpse field were roaring. They didn''t roar in their mouths after they turned into corpses.


    Roar again and again, roar heaven and earth.


    They are the corpses of Tiangu corpse land. It seems that they feel the anger of the owner of this land and roar.


    There are so many ground corpses. With the accumulation over the ages, the number has reached the extreme. The long roaring of thousands of trillion ground corpses seems to be the roaring of thousands of ghosts in the underworld, which is cold to the heart.


    The outside world has been turbulent.


    The ancient corpses changed again and again, and the corpses were roaring.


    Even some earth corpses comparable to earth immortals are roaring, the sound and sound disturb the world, and the stars in the sky are dim. Although earth corpses are the lowest level creatures in the ancient earth.


    But they are not the most rubbish.


    You should know how the ground corpse is formed and infected by the corpse gas. Some of the strongest people go deep into the depths of Tiangu corpse in order to find a better Dragon Cave. The deeper they go, the more they can feel the horror of corpse gas.


    The more corpse Qi, once you can''t resist it, there is only one result, which is assimilated into a ground corpse.


    Deep in the earth.


    Some earth corpses, even the most powerful earth immortals, dare not provoke them.


    "Boundless step on Ma Tianzun, what''s going on inside!!"


    Near the edge of Tiangu corpse land.


    Two figures ran crazy.


    These two figures are not others, but Duan de and the black emperor. They ran away as early as the moment the old ghost appeared. Now they are in a mess. They met many corpses on the way, but they still ran away with their lives.


    The old ghost oppressed them too strongly.


    Let them feel as if they were in the killing of the ancient emperor.


    Without hesitation, they ran away.


    "You said whether Tianjun would die." Duan de looked at the crazy and roaring corpses around, and he swallowed.


    The corpse roared, which made them run much smoother.


    "Wang, you ask me, who do I ask?"


    The black emperor is depressed.


    Immediately, he looked anxiously into the depths of the ancient corpse field, "I don''t think he will die. That boy is the little wasteland owner of the remnant wasteland. I remember da... I''ve read the ancient books, and the little wasteland owner has a high status."


    At last, the black emperor was not confident enough.


    The strong fight. Once they hit the real fire, where will they worry so much? The aftershocks can kill Dao Tianjun. Most importantly, they know that when Li Qiye seems to become strong, they will not remember anything. Will they protect Dao Tianjun at that time?


    "Why don''t we go back and look?"


    Duan de made a sound.


    Although he is very cruel, he will never be cruel to his friends.


    "Wang! Try it." the black emperor was not at ease.


    They decided to pay attention and turned back to the depths. Originally, in their mind, they escaped. Dao Tianjun should also escape.


    However, after waiting so long, there was no figure of Dao Tianjun, and there was probably an accident.


    When the two talked.


    The ancient city of heaven is boiling.


    Many Taoists have sent messages to their own forces.


    It''s terrible that the ancient corpses changed suddenly. It''s hard to estimate what will happen next in the restricted area.


    What scares them most is the dark turmoil.


    Throughout history, there have been riots in the restricted area. Every riot will be called dark unrest.


    It will not affect one star domain, but the whole universe.


    No one can estimate the horror of the restricted area.


    "Is the dark turmoil coming again?"


    "When there is no vanity emperor, what should we do?"


    The world is afraid.


    I thought of the void emperor, who had been suppressing the dark turmoil all his life and spread his fame all over the universe hundreds of thousands of years ago. The void emperor of the Ji family was suppressing the dark turmoil to his death.


    It was too dark in those years. There was more than one restricted area riot


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 142

    The Big Dipper trembled.


    The riots in Tiangu corpse ground disturbed many people.


    Only for a short time, the five domains received news, and even the Holy Lord couldn''t sit still.


    They got up and prepared to cross the great region and go to the handover between Zhongzhou and Donghuang.


    The holy land of yaochi moved, and the West queen mother took the saint of yaochi to the transmission array of the holy city.


    In ancient times, the Ji family and the Jiang family also moved. Taoist orthodoxy holding Jidao imperial soldiers stepped into their own transmission array. They were going to Tiangu city.


    The light flashes and the void array text flows.


    The rebellion in Tiangu corpse area aroused the mind of the whole Beidou cultivation world.


    And in the depths of the ancient corpse ground.


    Old ghost and Li Qiye, these two statues shake the existence of ancient and modern times.


    They didn''t send out any pressure or breath, but they triggered the whole Beidou situation.


    "If you do this, someone will deal with you."


    The old ghost makes a noise.


    Li Qiye looked at the old ghost, surrounded by stars and years, "I see that this world has ushered in a big world, which will change many overall situations. The big world is accompanied by chaos, so why not add some color."


    He said with a smile on his face.


    It is a kind of indifference and hegemony that overlooks the common people and plays chess.


    "Famine will not stop me. He is even willing to see that the stronger is born under the greater disaster. The world he has guarded for a long time needs to change under the hands of others."


    "Do you have contact with Huang?!"


    The old ghost''s pupils burst into amazing brilliance.


    "No."


    Li Qiye made a dull voice.


    He said, there was an action in his hand, just a raise of his hand, and the world was collapsing, as if his time and space were going to burst and integrate with the world. "We just have a common enemy, old ghost. If you want to stop, you can try."


    "After all, I promised some people that I would stop you."


    The old ghost is also calming his words.


    Buzzing


    Heaven and earth are darkening, not just the ancient corpse land.


    Even Zhongzhou and Donghuang began to be affected. After all, the confrontation between the two great men of all ages had a far-reaching impact, and the five regions of the Beidou had a storm.


    Boom!!


    Beidou, one of the oldest star regions.


    Its existence has bred many restricted areas.


    The seven restricted areas of Donghuang are trembling. There is an ancient supreme recovering in the depths. They open their eyes.


    "Are there immortals in the world? Are they?"


    "Immortal, ethereal, I don''t think it is... Even if there is, I will step through the funeral song in my life, impact the boundless road, and become an immortal."


    One of the restricted areas, there is a sound echoing in the depths of the immortal mausoleum.


    Taichu ancient mine.


    There are amazing creatures appearing. No one can see Beidou.


    His body is nihilistic, between emptiness and reality. The whole person looks like a great demon king and a magic peak that exists forever.


    "When the great world comes, will there be a riot along with one of the most mysterious forbidden places?"


    The man spoke.


    The sound comes out, and there is also an ancient sound in Taichu ancient mine.


    "Silence, until the right time at that moment, we burst out and witnessed glory."


    "No need to pay attention. After being buried in this forbidden area, everything on earth has nothing to do with us. Whether there is trouble or not, chaos and disputes have nothing to do with us. Watch the waste of time."


    "The ancient corpse land is mysterious and related to immortals. Now the outbreak may be proving that the world is the right time."


    The ancient sound seems to be one of the oldest chapters, and the world is prosperous and lonely.


    The seven restricted areas of the Beidou are all moving.


    Zhongzhou.


    The Buddha burial plateau, the burial ground connected with the West desert, is the same as the Tiangu corpse ground.


    There has also been unrest.


    No one knows.


    Wasteland.


    In the bronze immortal hall, fuzzy figures appeared.


    If Tao Tianjun is present, he will know who these people are, fire emperor, several giants and even some people he doesn''t know.


    "The earth has changed dramatically. What happened?"


    "There is no need to worry about other restricted areas, but we have to pay attention to the burial plateau and Tiangu corpse ground."


    "Do you want to report..."


    The giants of fire emperor and water old are talking.


    Just then.


    A voice sounded in the ancient hall. It was too old to imagine how old the man was.


    "In this life, my remnant wasteland will be born."


    Listening to this sound, everyone was shocked.


    "Emperor!"


    The fire emperor''s eyes twinkled and glowed.


    Even one of the most terrible details of the remnant wasteland has been disturbed?!


    Yes, it should have been thought that the turbulence in the ancient corpse land would be strange if it did not attract their attention.


    "Era after era, period after period, is my remnant wasteland finally going to be born." someone was trembling. It was the iron tower man with fierce eyes.


    Then people want to ask why.


    However, what we get is silence.


    Remnant wasteland is the oldest existence. They are dusty in the fairy source and fall into deep sleep again.


    meanwhile.


    The ancient land is turbulent.


    Or the void space-time on the other side is fluctuating.


    The old ghost stood up. His eyes were deep. In another space-time, there was a figure in the war.


    He and Li Qiye are fighting.


    The years of turmoil have not affected the time and space of the world.


    Li Qiye was spotless when he was quiet. He looked like an immortal. When he was moving, he was violent. There was no immortal peak, which weighed down on the world, and Pangu opened the sky.


    The war was fast and extremely short.


    "Old devil, you always lost."


    The old ghost didn''t speak. He just looked at it calmly. The corpse was roaring, as if angry at the fall of the Lord of the ancient corpse.


    "Do you think you really won?" finally the old ghost opened his mouth and seemed extremely dissatisfied with Li Qiye''s hegemony.


    "Even if you didn''t want to fight, and even wanted to promote my actions, you still lost. Old ghost, did all the ages erase your heart? I thought there would be a hearty battle."


    "Yin crow, are you forcing me to do it?"


    The old ghost has a fierce eye.


    It was a bent body, as if it were the Lord of the nether world, capping the world, and heaven and earth were resonating with his breath.


    "Yes."


    Li Qiye nodded.


    For Li Qiye''s words, the old ghost became calm instead of afraid. It seemed that Li Qiye had expected this on purpose, "you want to calculate me."


    In a short sentence, he explained why the old ghost became calm.


    He saw through Li Qiye''s behavior.


    Intentional calculation, how could he get into the set? At their level, immortality and immortality. Many times, they are planning games and taking the world as chess.


    Li Qiye did not refute, and his figure was disappearing.


    "Old devil, I look forward to your return and join hands with you again."


    The influence of that time and space is gradually blurred, Li Qiye is also disappearing, and the invincible followers behind him are also disappearing.


    When he finally left, Li Qiye took a look at Dao Tianjun.


    He disappeared, and there was his nonsense between heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t go to the theatre. When the great world comes, all the rules will be broken. All the creatures buried in the ancient land will be born. It''s really interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    (the overall situation of ice dust laying, mom, finally wrote that the iceberg lost its horn. It''s so exciting and exciting)

 Chapter 143

    No one could hear Li Qiye''s words.


    Even the treasure owners and immortals of Tiangu corpse ground can''t. If anyone knows, they will be shocked.


    An eternal being broke the rules of Tiangu corpse ground.


    In the near future, he wants to release all the people buried in the ancient corpses in ancient history to disturb the world, the real disaster and the great dark turmoil.


    All this.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know that he was absorbing the sentiment that forced Wang Li Qiye to give himself.


    From the perception of mortals to the perception of hualongjing, he reviewed his perception. At the same time, he also received some knowledge of forcing the emperor, which is the part he is most interested in.


    On the other side.


    After the old ghost watched Li Qiye leave, he raised his eyes and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Look at Tao Tianjun through hundreds of millions of earth.


    "The remnant wasteland dragon pattern, the group guarded by the old dragon..."


    Immediately, he took away his eyes. At the same time, those corpses who perceived that Li Qiye was going to invade Dao Tianjun after he disappeared seemed to have received some information and stopped their actions one after another.


    Deep in the sky, the old ghost disappeared.


    It can be seen that he fell into a deep sleep and seemed to be waiting for the return of Li Qiye and the future liquidation in his mouth.


    Boom


    The old ghost and Li disappeared seven nights, and the ancient corpse land was still calm.


    On the contrary, there is turbulence.


    The black emperor and Duan de who were preparing to go to the depths of Tiangu corpse ground stopped one after another.


    An idea came to their mind.


    That is, if you don''t go out again, you will stay in the ancient corpse land forever and become a corpse!


    "You..."


    When Duan de had this idea in his mind, his back was cold and sweaty.


    At the same time, he saw the black emperor''s expression of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Dead fat man, do you have any strange ideas?" the black emperor said.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Duan de nodded, "suddenly there is a feeling that if you don''t go out, you will die here."


    After that, Duan de shouted evil. It''s too evil.


    "Boom..."


    The corpse gas in Tiangu corpse field is surging wildly.


    Their region is still some distance from the deep edge, but now the intensity of corpse Qi has caught up with the deep edge.


    The corpse roared wildly, and there was an ominous smell of disaster in the depths.


    The creepy Qi machine seems to be able to kill a powerful statue at will.


    It''s over!


    In an instant, they all had this idea in their mind.


    Dao Tianjun must be finished. According to this ratio, no one can resist the corpse Qi until he reaches the saint. Most importantly, Dao Tianjun hasn''t moved yet.


    Now Tiangu corpse ground is in danger, which is many times more terrible than before.


    "Come on, let''s go and see if we can find Fu Xuan and inform him."


    Duan de knew that even if they were deep in the restricted area, they would not help. They might as well find Fu Xuan and ask him to save Dao Tianjun.


    Although he said so, the reluctance on his face was obvious.


    After that.


    He suddenly changed his mind, "no, we''re moving forward for a distance. We''re trying. I''m unwilling."


    It can be said that Duan de really regarded Dao Tianjun as a friend. There was a light on his celestial cover, which was a can cover like cover.


    If Dao Tianjun were here, he would know what this is.


    Talent moves all ages, amazing ruthless emperor''s Jidao emperor soldier, and the lid of the heaven devil pot.


    Although it is not really a complete Jidao emperor soldier, it is enough to explain a lot of things.


    With the power of Jidao emperor''s army.


    Duan de and black Real Madrid are on their way.


    However, the corpses seemed crazy. More and more corpses even came out of the depths.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse, what''s going on?"


    The ancient city of heaven.


    The same unrest, the strongest of the main roads came one after another after receiving the news.


    They were stunned at the sight of Tiangu corpse ground.


    I saw those friars who ventured to explore treasures come out. What surprised them most was not these, but the changes of ancient corpses.


    The smell of corpse is terrible.


    The figure of the ground corpse gathered. At the boundary with the Beidou, dark fog was emerging, which was extremely strong, as if a barrier wanted to isolate the Tiangu corpse ground from the Beidou.


    The rules of heaven and earth are materializing and killing opportunities are accumulating.


    "This is an ancient corpse land. Do you want to close it?"


    The Queen''s mother came. She was dignified, gorgeous, beautiful, graceful and moved gently.


    "I''m not sure. The earth has changed dramatically. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." a strong man opened his mouth. He is a strong man in casual cultivation and a great power.


    "You can''t go in. You''ll die if you go in!"


    Suddenly a noise sounded.


    Some practitioners were shouting, looking frightened, and their vocal cords trembled.


    "Why?" someone wanted to explore. Unexpectedly, he stepped into the Tiangu corpse ground to have a look, but he was immediately opposed by the monks who had just come out of the Tiangu corpse ground.


    "You''ll die. You''ll die if you go in. You''ll never get out."


    The man spoke.


    Hearing the speech, many people looked stunned. Why was their tone so determined.


    "Yes, I also have this feeling, so I fought my life."


    A monk who came out also made a sound.


    One after another, people who came out of Tiangu corpse said so. Many people shouted. It''s too strange.


    The leaders of some holy places frowned.


    That''s weird.


    "Ah..." just then, some people did not believe in evil, or died to the ancient corpse land.


    Just for a moment, the man shouted, and the corpse gas poured into the man''s body like life, and turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Look at the scene in front of you.


    Many people are cold, and a monk in the secret place of the Taoist palace turns into a corpse?


    This is the most marginal area. It''s a place where you can wander around in lunhai secret place. Now, it''s even a place where the monks in Daogong secret place change their bodies in the blink of an eye.


    "Does this have anything to do with the two mysterious figures?"


    That peerless generation can speak out and express their opinions.


    He was one of the few people who saw the sudden change of the ancient corpse, and saw two indomitable figures with his own eyes.


    "Mysterious figure?"


    The queen mother of the West wondered, and all the other strong men looked at the past.


    what do you mean?


    Soon, someone said the reason.


    Listen to their words and combine with the great power. Even the Holy Lord is cold from head to toe.


    Is this man-made?


    Someone with their own power to make the whole Tiangu corpse land such turmoil?


    "Is it written by two ancient emperors buried in the ancient corpse of heaven?"


    The friar guessed.


    As soon as the sound came out, many people were like ghosts.


    Is there an ancient emperor buried in Tiangu corpse? Since ancient times, there has been no record in any ancient books. The ancient emperor was unwilling to be buried in it. Even the great emperor entered the Buddha burial plateau to seek longevity, but no one ever entered the ancient corpse land.


    This is a puzzle.


    Now the answer seems to be coming.


    Not the ancient emperor, who has the ability to make such a drastic change in a forbidden area, and even now no one knows what happened in Tiangu corpse area, and the strong fight? Or more ominous.


    Why did the ancient emperor suddenly fight again?


    There are so many puzzles that many people almost lose their ability to think.


    "Could it have something to do with Dao Tianjun?"


    At this time, someone made a noise. It was the friar who first guessed that all this had something to do with Dao Tianjun, a Zhongzhou Celebrity


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    With his words.


    Many strong men have strange faces.


    Does it have anything to do with Dao Tianjun?


    "It''s likely to have something to do with him. Dao Tianjun can toss around. In just one year, many major events have something to do with him. Even the holy body is not as noisy as him."


    "The most important thing is that he has that person around him, and his identity..."


    The famous hostel has a big background and knows the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    Listen to this sentence.


    People who think it is absurd think of a thought in their mind.


    What he said makes sense.


    What did Tao Tianjun do when he was born?


    For the first time, he directly revealed his identity and caused Nanling to vibrate. Then he killed another Saint son. With the fall of the ancient emperor, there appeared the Saint King, and then he joined hands with Ye Fan to kill 17 Saint sons.


    Go to the holy city, kill more than a dozen powerful people, break through the holy city, and kill a batch of details of Wolong cliff after coming to the ancient city of heaven.


    Which is not a big deal?!


    It''s understandable if Dao Tianjun can''t make this big move alone, but think about it, there is a mysterious and unpredictable man around Dao Tianjun.


    "Is that him?"


    The West Queen Mother is in a trance.


    At the same time, a thing came to their mind.


    Dao Tianjun is crazy and has no trace. In fact, he may have done it. You know, Dao Tianjun is a dying man. He broke his oath.


    There is a great chance of death, and it is not impossible to make such a big move after death.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous for thousands of years after death? Dao Tianjun makes a big noise in the ancient corpse land and leads the mysterious ancient emperor to wake up. These seem very reasonable.


    To tell you the truth, after the birth of Tao Tianjun, the Qing emperor fell. What if there were signs of a great emperor after his death? Then he went to Tiangu corpse place to make a scene and disturb a mysterious ancient emperor.


    This is not impossible.


    "Can anyone see him coming out?" the Holy Lord of the shining holy land came. The whole person was like a big day, golden and shining.


    "I have seen the Lord, but my disciples have never seen him."


    Someone said that it was the disciple of the holy land of shaking light in the ancient city of heaven.


    Boom.


    With the passage of time, the change of Tiangu corpse land is more and more intense, and the boundary is more obvious. The rising black fog does not diffuse the whole Tiangu corpse land, but divides the boundary between Beidou and Tiangu corpse land to form a huge smoke body.


    "Divine consciousness cannot penetrate."


    The strong found that the smoke was not only used to kill people, but also blocked people''s peeping.


    Many strong people frown. What do these represent.


    Now.


    More and more celebrities and strong men are coming.


    There are also people from the demon family in Donghuang, including the old path of red dragon and the king of green Jiao.


    Along with them came the great bandits of the eastern wasteland and northern regions, Tu Tian, the strong man who controlled the heaven swallowing magic pot and pot.


    Looking at TU Tian, many people''s eyes twinkle.


    "They came to pick up the dead dog and the damn Taoist priest." someone guessed their intention.


    The three came together, which made the strong smell different.


    "Have you ever seen Tao Tianjun and his party?"


    Tu Tian''s old face looked around and bowed.


    Wen Yan.


    Strong vibration.


    Sure enough, it was for the arrival of those two people. It was said that it was to find Dao Tianjun. The purpose must be Heihuang and duande. They had a life-long friendship with Ye Fan.


    "Tu Tian, Dao Tianjun and his party haven''t appeared yet."


    A noble and graceful voice sounded.


    The West Queen Mother made a sound.


    Her arrival is partly for Tao Tianjun, and their holy land of yaochi has always been neutral. They are also in the eastern wasteland and northern region. Naturally, they have some contact with Tu Tian and help Tu Tian answer his questions.


    Listening to this sentence, old Taoist Chilong frowned, "haven''t you come out yet?"


    In the perception of divine consciousness, Tiangu corpse ground is hundreds of times more dangerous than before. It is impossible for ordinary people to go in. Now they don''t come out, which is likely to be bad.


    With the same idea as the old red dragon road, there are many strong people present.


    Some of them have started to carefully test the black fog in the sky and ancient corpses. They found that only powerful people can bear it, and all non powerful people want to die.


    What is this?!


    It takes great power to resist a black fog, which means that the danger level of the ancient corpse land will increase tomorrow. In the past, the friars in the secret land of lunhai can come and go freely, but now they want great power. It''s as difficult as heaven to go deep.


    "Do you want to escape from the world?" an old celebrity guessed.


    No one agrees with this statement, and no one opposes it.


    At the moment, the situation of Tiangu corpse ground is gradually bright.


    It will not cause any major disaster to the world, at least for now. In theory, after the situation is clear, these strong people should leave, but they are not stable and have no intention of leaving.


    Everyone knows.


    The Lord level strong, the sect is in charge of the church, and they are all waiting.


    Wait for a message.


    Whether the remnant wasteland born died.


    In the sky of the ancient city of heaven, or on the city wall, strong people such as the religious leader of the Holy Land stand tall. They are like ten thousand year old pines, standing still. The West Queen Mother and the saint of yaochi are also silent.


    Some whisper, others close their eyes.


    There are more and more strong people, with nearly twenty figures. This is a rare event!


    These strong people refer to the existence above the leader level. As for others, dozens of great talents have come. There are many frightening celebrities. The immortal figure and majestic body make the friars of Tiangu City silent.


    More than a hundred strong people are here.


    A rare gathering of strong people in the ancient city of heaven is almost comparable to the scene of the Styx River in the ancient city of heaven.


    "The ancient corpse has affected the minds of all practitioners of Beidou."


    A monk living in the ancient city of heaven looked up at the strong man on the city wall, his scalp numb.


    The presence of the holy child also came, following his own holy Lord and leader.


    "Queen mother, will he die in it?"


    The saint of yaochi whispered and asked, with a clear and pleasant sound.


    Hearing the speech, the West Queen Mother shook her head and looked at the ancient corpse ground with beautiful eyes.


    "The remnant wasteland can''t be guessed. Even if it violates the oath, it doesn''t necessarily die. That''s why many saints stay. They want to prove something."


    At this point, the queen mother of the West paused and her eyes twinkled.


    "If he dies inside, from today on, all major holy places and sects will order that disciples are not allowed to enter Tiangu corpse place until Tiangu corpse place returns to its previous state. He is a flag and benchmark, although his cultivation is not strong in our opinion."


    "But... His identity is special and his life-saving degree is no lower than ours. When he dies, we won''t be willing to risk going to Tiangu corpse land."


    Hearing the speech, the saint of yaochi was silent.


    There is nothing wrong with what the queen mother of the West said. Ask the people in the remnant wasteland who have died in the disaster. Who dares to venture forward.


    "I hope you''ll be fine." the saint of yaochi whispered and looked into the distance.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Dao Tianjun, but she feels that he is a good man.


    Although she is not in tune, she is still good. At the same time, the saint of yaochi doesn''t want to see such an arrogant fall and lament in the cultivation world.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from Tiangu corpse ground.


    Listen to this.


    The eyes of the strong flicker, and the power of the soul fluctuates and ripples out


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 145

    Tiangu corpse land.


    The black fog rolled like waves, as if it kept a rhythm.


    Suddenly, the black fog rolled and roared, as if someone was attacking the black fog, as if there were dragons stirring the water in the sea.


    "They''re coming out."


    This sentence comes to everyone''s mind.


    They refer to Dao Tianjun and his party.


    At the same time, every strong man has revealed his divine knowledge, and someone has moved.


    It''s the old path of Chilong, the king of qingjiao and Tu Tian. They work together like a rainbow.


    See this.


    Many people''s faces changed greatly.


    They felt a different breath, and death enveloped them.


    Tu Tian has brought the tin of heaven swallowing devil pot!


    For a time, those who were supposed to deal with the black emperor and Duan de secretly stopped. They didn''t expect Tu Tian to pay so much attention and brought the can of heaven swallowing devil.


    How terrible the Jidao emperor soldiers are. Even if they are not complete, they can definitely kill a piece of people.


    This is the power of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers and the exclusive emperor''s soldiers of the ancient emperor.


    "Woof!"


    A dog barked.


    In an instant, everyone''s body was shocked. I was not sure. I was 100% sure after hearing this sound.


    It''s Dao Tianjun and his party.


    Two virtual shadows came out of the black fog and were in a mess.


    I saw that the black emperor''s fur did not have the previous color. It was gray, vaguely shrouded with corpse gas, and was frighteningly rich. Where he passed, the grass withered and the earth withered.


    Duan de was dishevelled and his Taoist robe had several holes.


    There was a black palm print on his chest, which was obviously beaten and killed by some creatures.


    "Cough..." Duan de coughed desperately and gasped vigorously, as if he was eager for the fresh air.


    They almost died in Tiangu corpse.


    In the blink of an eye, the speed of the two was amazing. Even the existence of the Lord level was smacking his tongue. It seemed that he was in a panic, but he came directly to the old path of Chilong.


    Look at this.


    Many strong men turned black.


    For running and looking for backers, these two are still unique. They determined the direction and ran towards the old Chilong road in less than a second.


    In fact, there is a reason why the three of Chilong Laodao will appear here. It was written by Duan de and Heihuang in advance.


    They are always cautious.


    What I think is that if they get rich in Tiangu corpse land, they must be escorted by someone, and the object is the old path of Chilong. They persuaded three people to be their backers.


    If others can''t, they may not agree, but the three of Chilong Laodao make friends with Ye Fan and have intersection with them.


    So everything is much easier.


    "Are you all right?" old Chilong frowned.


    "The whole place is in chaos."


    Duan Dexin has lingering palpitations, and his fat face shows panic.


    This is not a fake for others to see. It''s really flustered. He can still be so embarrassed with his magic cover. You can imagine what happened.


    Just when they went to the depths to find Dao Tianjun.


    They encountered something absolutely unexpected.


    The earth corpse in the depths of Tiangu corpse came out and met a earth corpse with at least sage level, and there were several terrible earth corpses no lower than this earth corpse behind him.


    These corpses came after them.


    It seems that there is no restriction of the previous rules, the regionality of the ground corpse is reduced, and the deep ground corpse comes out.


    "Roar!!"


    Like the sound of ghosts whistling from the black fog.


    Vaguely, many strong men saw an ancient corpse, which was covered by black fog in the blink of an eye.


    It was his roar that flowed out at the same time, which made the strong of Tiangu feel a chill. Yes, it was the whole city.


    "How?!" many people were shocked.


    How could such a corpse be here.


    Shake the light of the Holy Lord, the queen mother of the west, the hundreds of masters of Zhongzhou and so on.


    Someone looked at Duan de and the black emperor.


    These two hateful guys, with unusual means, were able to avoid the pursuit of the terrible corpse.


    "Wang, the corpse in the depths ran out." the black emperor said.


    It was also haunted, even if it was chased and killed by the sage level ground corpse. Later, he saw a more terrible ground corpse born, with dark clouds all over the sky and corpse Qi pressing across the world.


    What level is that?


    I can''t judge, because I haven''t felt the real breath yet.


    Judging by this vision alone, the born earth corpse is absolutely no worse than the sage. It is only strong but not weak. It is not strong at all.


    "What?!"


    Tu Tian was shocked.


    At the same time, the strong in this area were shocked.


    "Black emperor, did you say that the earth corpse in the depths of the earth came out?" the saint of yaochi opened her mouth and her spirit eyes flickered.


    The black emperor nodded.


    For the people in the holy land of yaochi, it still has a good impression. After all, the mother of Wushi emperor is the mother of Xihuang.


    It''s just that no one knows about it.


    "Yes, we were at the edge of the deep, and there was a great horror."


    I didn''t mention too much. I just said that great terror was born. As for how terrible it was, the black Emperor didn''t intend to say it.


    However, many people are awed by this alone.


    The dog''s origin is mysterious, but his judgment ability is absolutely extraordinary. He can call it great terror, and his cultivation will not be low.


    For a time, the strong of every avenue system frowned.


    The change of Tiangu corpse land is more and more unpredictable. It doesn''t bode well for the earth corpse to come out from the depths. There has been no such thing since ancient times.


    Originally, what they thought was the upheaval of heaven, ancient corpses and earth, and they avoided the world.


    That''s not a big deal.


    Now it''s different. The deep earth corpse was born, which is a terrible warning.


    However, no one can think of what the real upheaval in Tiangu corpse land is.


    "Dao Tianjun''s little friend didn''t come with you." the West Queen''s mother looked at the black emperor. They were affected by the ancient corpse land and forgot Dao Tianjun briefly, but they would react soon.


    Dao Tianjun is gone!


    Not with black emperor and Duan De.


    Most importantly, there were four people in their line. Only Duan de and the black emperor were born. The powerful man with Dao Tianjun and Dao Tianjun were gone.


    Listen to the words of the queen mother.


    Duan de and Heihuang''s face around Tu Tian was ugly for a moment.


    After all, they couldn''t meet Dao Tianjun, and now looking at the people''s expressions, they also understand that Dao Tianjun didn''t come out earlier than them, only one possibility.


    Still in there!


    At the same time, Zhu Qiang narrowed his eyes, and their expressions explained a lot.


    "Did he die in it?"


    Someone''s making a noise.


    For a moment, the black emperor''s fierce awn flickered and his tusks were exposed.


    "Woof, shut your crow''s mouth."


    He looked at the source of the sound and was a disciple of the holy land.


    Looking at the black emperor''s eyes, shaking his light, the disciple trembled and didn''t say anything. After all, the black emperor was not easy to provoke at this time. Without the mysterious strong man, there were three more Tu Tian.


    Soon, some old guys who shook up the Holy Land signaled not to talk.


    Tao Tianjun is the birthplace of the remnant wasteland.


    Even if you know something, don''t say it. It''s bad to make some taboos


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    "Tianjun, isn''t he with you?"


    Asked the saint of yaochi.


    Hearing the speech, the black emperor shook his head, "we are scattered in the depths of Tiangu corpse."


    The sound comes out.


    The friars in Tiancheng city all twitch at the corners of their mouths, and even some celebrities tremble with their eyelids.


    Deep in the earth?


    These young dolls went to the depths of Tiangu corpse and came out alive, one man and one dog.


    What place is that? Even they can''t go in. Ten dead and no life.


    It''s not good to live.


    The monk whispered in his heart and shook his head and sighed constantly. It''s death.


    "Black emperor, Taoist Duan, do you know who those two mysterious virtual shadows are and why they appear." the saint of yaochi spoke again.


    Listening to this sentence, many people were shocked.


    "Is it the great emperor?"


    A holy land elder couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Dao Tianjun made it. As for who it was, I felt the same hegemony as the Qing emperor a year ago."


    Duan de glanced sideways at the elder of the holy land.


    It is true that the ancient emperor or the Taigu emperor was buried in Tiangu corpse ground.


    The people present were too frightened to themselves.


    "Sure enough, he made it." the saint of yaochi was in a trance, and her brain was buzzing.


    What kind of person this is.


    After birth, the great emperor fell, and after death, the ancient great emperor was trapped in the ancient corpse land.


    During his one-year life, what Dao Tianjun did was brilliant.


    He is destined to be famous in history.


    The voice of discussion rang out, and someone heard. This information is terrible. There is an ancient emperor in the ancient corpse. This information is amazing.


    At the same time, some people think Duan de and the black emperor are lying, just building momentum.


    Can mole ants shake the ancient emperor?


    It''s hard to judge whether everything is true or false, but it''s still shocking.


    Seeing the people shocked, he talked to Dao Tianjun at the same time.


    Duan de said in his heart.


    Tianjun, I''m building momentum for you after death. You can rest in peace.


    In his heart, the probability of Tianjun''s death is too high.


    In particular, the presence of the Lord level tried to break through the fog and enter the Tiangu corpse ground. The news that he almost died made him more and more sure.


    "Who would the ancient emperor be?!"


    This sentence appears in many people''s minds.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know which two emperors are." black emperor and Duan de shook their heads at the same time.


    In this regard, people do not insist.


    The true face of the ancient emperor is not so easy to admire. It''s not a shame to be unclear.


    At this time.


    The black emperor and Duan de stopped talking. They both looked at the ancient corpse.


    At this moment, the black fog of Tiangu corpse ground has already stopped rolling, and the boundary has been formed. Everyone can''t look at the situation of Tiangu corpse ground. Some even want to jump high into the sky and see a vague earth, which can''t look at anything.


    Time goes by.


    The day passed quickly, during which some people left and others still stayed.


    Duan de and Heihuang were more and more embarrassed.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse, that boy won''t really die in it." Duan de whispered.


    I heard that.


    The black emperor could not answer.


    In fact, by now, we can judge the life and death of Dao Tianjun.


    They have a little knowledge that the statement that he took the oath to bite back to die is wrong. Dao Tianjun seems to have a way to resist the oath to bite back. His death is "death".


    "We should persuade," said the black emperor.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    "If ye Hei knew this, he must have told us." Duan De''s face turned black.


    They went out with Ye Fan''s benefactor and tried to escape, killing Dao Tianjun. They really know that ye fan must have the heart to kill them.


    They just don''t want to.


    To tell the truth, Duan de and the black emperor sighed.


    They overestimated Tao Tianjun. Originally, they thought that Tao Tianjun should have a backhand. After all, daring to walk in the front shows a lot of things. Where do they know that Tao Tianjun really died in it.


    "Do you think he''s not dead? Woof."


    The black emperor suddenly shouted this sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Duan De''s body shook, his fat face showed strange colors, and his eyes flashed, "don''t say, although I think he''s dead, more than half of me think he''s still alive. The boy''s life is hard and he can''t be killed by swearing back."


    He didn''t say false.


    Half of the heart felt that Dao Tianjun was dead, while the other half felt alive.


    The main Tao Tianjun is too demon.


    This man is much more cruel than ye Hei. He explodes in order to entrap people''s arms. He is cautious in everything. He says he killed himself in it. They still don''t believe it.


    "Go back."


    The black Emperor didn''t want to explain more. He took a deep look at Tiangu corpse ground.


    "I hope the boy is not dead, otherwise I will lose a lot."


    After Duan de heard the words of the black emperor, he didn''t know why. The idea that Dao Tianjun didn''t die occupied most of it. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the little wasteland owner of the remnant wasteland would be stupid enough to kill himself? If you are calculated, you will get it. If you die, you can''t fake it.


    Hearing the speech, the black emperor''s body stagnated.


    Yeah.


    If the boy dies, they''ll lose a lot.


    "Dead fat man, do you think the boy wants to swallow it alone and pretends to be dead. In fact, he is free and happy in it."


    Listening to this sentence, Duan de stared.


    "It''s really possible that the God who steps on the horse without measure!"


    Is the black emperor joking?


    no


    On the contrary, it makes sense.


    The boy is a thief. It''s not impossible to do such a thing.


    At this moment, they were more and more sure that the boy was not dead. They even wanted to go in and have a look.


    On the other side, Tu Tian behind them. The three people''s faces were straight.


    These two guys are really not things. Do they still say such sarcastic words up to now.


    For their words.


    Made these three old guys speechless.


    Kill people and discredit each other.


    "You''ve had enough." Tu Tian couldn''t see it anymore. These two goods even had the idea of going into Tiangu corpse ground. He didn''t die of anger. Did he have to deceive himself into it.


    Duan De''s two words were whispered, but they could be heard by three people. Duan de shook his head at TU Tian''s words.


    "Master Tu, I''m not talking nonsense. Do you think the black emperor and I are really so heartless? Believe me, the boy is probably still living in it, carefree and happy, and even his accomplishments have soared."


    You have no conscience.


    For Duan De''s words, the three of Chilong Lao Dao had their own secret words in their hearts.


    Looking at Duan de and the black emperor, it didn''t seem like a fake expression. They were all surprised and had different ideas in their minds.


    Isn''t Dao Tianjun really not dead?


    They also have this idea in their mind.


    "Forget it. It''s an eventful time. The people of Tianji Valley predict that there will be an ancient royal family in the near future. Let''s put aside the matter of Tiangu corpse land for the time being."


    The old path of red dragon makes a noise.


    Soon, the people of Tiangu city gradually dispersed.


    Even the black emperor and Duan de didn''t wait, so the result was certain that Dao Tianjun was dead.


    "What a pity."


    The West queen mother sighed faintly. She really felt pity.


    The death of such an outstanding young man is a loss to the Beidou cultivation world.


    "Without Tao Tianjun, how can we compete with the upcoming Beidou in the future..." Liu Mei, the saint of yaochi, frowned and pitied.


    Dao Tianjun, the birthplace of the remnant wasteland.


    The upcoming Taikoo wanzu cannot compete with the current Beidou situation.


    If you really want to do it, you need external force. In fact, many people stay here to invite Gu Qiang out of the remnant wasteland with daotianjun as a bridge.


    According to ancient books, strong people were born in the wasteland, all of them are human.


    Among the ten forbidden areas of the Beidou, the remnant wasteland is the most relevant to mankind. If the remnant wasteland is released, the darkness in the future may no longer be darkness.


    "Don''t think about it." Xi Wang''s mother shook her head.


    Soon they both left.


    The saint of yaochi looked deeply at the black fog in the ancient corpse land.


    I hope you don''t die


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 147

    The earth has changed dramatically.


    Many people were shocked by the Beidou earthquake. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Tiangu corpse ground.


    At the same time, many people are guessing what the signs of Tiangu corpse land represent.


    In this.


    There is another thing that moves the strong.


    That is the fall of Dao Tianjun.


    All powerful people are shocked, as if they can''t believe it.


    Dao Tianjun, what he did in less than a year before and after his birth was amazing.


    A man who is almost a demon.


    He did not lose his reputation because of his death. On the contrary, his name spread throughout the five regions, like the sun at the height of heaven.


    No way out.


    The man was so brilliant when he was 15 or 16 years old. After his death, he attracted the ancient emperor in the ancient corpse land. His achievements were more brilliant than half a step in the secret land of lunhai.


    Tao Tianjun is second to none in his ability to do things alone.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun was recognized for his personal combat power. He broke the seven prohibitions and killed half a step of power in an instant in the realm of transforming dragons.


    Add back and forth.


    Dao Tianjun''s reputation is even brighter. After his death, many Tianjiao are eclipsed.


    "What a pity."


    Ji''s house, Ji Haoyue sighs.


    He learned about Dao Tianjun''s death from the head of the Ji family, that is, his father.


    He was very sorry about this. Dao Tianjun said he was looking forward to the first World War.


    "He''s dead." Ji ziyue was also shocked, and her pretty face was in a trance.


    Dao Tianjun is Ye Fan''s benefactor. Although she is angry and unhappy, she doesn''t want him to have an accident in her heart.


    With a sigh, Ji ziyue looked at the starry sky, "Ye Fan knows what will happen."


    meanwhile.


    The thirteen forces that offered a reward to kill Dao Tianjun were all destroyed.


    They don''t know whether they are happy or sad.


    They should have been happy when the great enemy died, but they felt heartache when all the resources of Dao Tianjun''s death were lost in Tiangu corpse.


    Some people who are not afraid of death are going to Tiangu corpse ground.


    They want to get the resources that Dao Tianjun left in Tiangu corpse. If they get it, they will become a dragon.


    The calm lake was stirred by Tao Tianjun.


    Tiangu corpse land.


    Tao Tianjun sat on a green field.


    There is a circle of ants around it. It is the existence of this group of ants that keeps him from being invaded by the ground corpse.


    At the moment, he constantly realized.


    The original realm has been loosened, and the fifteen gods are hiding in the front of the sixteen gods.


    Xinchang''s posture is shining, extremely bright.


    His aura was swirling and his hair was crystal, which made him look like a shining creature.


    The forbidden area has abundant aura. If it is not for the reason of corpse aura, Tiangu corpse area is enough to become the foundation of 10000 Taoist traditions. This is not false. A geomantic treasure area can enable a strong person to establish a sect.


    Suddenly, the body that was sitting still trembled.


    Dao Tianjun felt an unparalleled desire to devour.


    His eyes opened, and those eyes became deep, quiet, clear and bright as the universe.


    "This feeling." the faint voice echoed.


    Shenzang was buzzing, as if a hungry ancient beast wanted to eat. Isn''t that what he had felt before? When Dao Tianjun''s fifteen shenzang opened together, he felt the depths of Tiangu corpse ground, and something attracted him.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun understood.


    What''s that?


    It''s corpse gas! A kind of corpse gas with qualitative change.


    This kind of corpse gas only exists in the deep. To tell the truth, the corpse gas in the deep of Tiangu corpse ground is not strong or not. After all, after reaching a high level, this kind of corpse gas can not be eroded by a large amount.


    The deep corpse Qi has long been another state, which is why the deeper the strong, the more difficult it is.


    "Roar!!"


    Tao Tianjun did not hesitate to open the fifteen God collections.


    Shenzang roared like a wild beast roaring into the sky. Whoever came did not refuse and swallowed the corpse Qi from the depths.


    This forbidden area has undergone a drastic change, and only the qualitative corpse Qi that can be found at a deeper place quietly flows over. This corpse Qi is like a divine medicine to Dao Tianjun.


    "Practice!"


    Tao Tianjun had an idea in his mind. At the same time, he took out the divine medicine resources he had stored in God.


    He''s going to run out of them.


    This is because there is a more terrible idea.


    It''s the most deadly poison to the enemy, but it''s a tonic to him. Don''t be too invincible.


    Cultivation continues.


    Tao Tianjun''s body was like a sponge without profit forever.


    Corpse Qi, Reiki and divine medicine resources rushed into the 16th divine collection.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, he rushed away from the sixteen gods.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. Dao Tianjun plans to do nothing and practice to the extreme. So much corpse Qi can''t be wasted.


    "Sentiment can''t be pulled down."


    Tao Tianjun said in his heart.


    After running away from the God Tibet, he didn''t attack the 16th God Tibet at the first time.


    The choice is to realize the things that should have a realm. The sea contains all rivers. He wants to tamp himself to the point where the sky is creepy.


    Time passes quietly like water.


    The day passed.


    Tao Tianjun is still like an ancient pine, sitting in the depths of the ancient corpse.


    If someone sees it, they will be surprised. It''s a wonder. No one can exist like this.


    And on this day.


    Something terrible happened outside.


    A great war broke out on the periphery of Tiangu corpse ground.


    Fu Xuan appeared and showed the most amazing and terrible power. With only one blow, he blew a big hole in the black fog.


    The movement shook even the ancient city of heaven.


    "The son of our family cannot die." Fu Xuan was like the oldest God of war, dancing wildly with white hair.


    With only a pair of fists, he hit the legendary holy soldier.


    He entered the Tiangu corpse ground and met the terrible corpse who had chased and killed the black emperor and Duan De.


    At the moment, the corpse hovered nearby.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    The sound broke the sky, and even the black fog had to twist.


    He struck it with a palm, which was brighter than the stars in the sky. The corpse was directly exploded, and there was no whole corpse.


    Fu Xuan went crazy.


    Kill the earth corpse of Saint level.


    A powerful corpse sensed it and surrounded Fu Xuan, but it was useless. Fu Xuan was so powerful that he went directly to the depths of Tiangu corpse.


    Everywhere you go, there is a vacuum, and there are countless dead and injured corpses.


    At this moment.


    The world has really seen what is powerful and what is a real invincible friar.


    An old monster was startled out and the Holy Land shook.


    The strong men in the same period with Fu Xuan were silent one after another. The gap between them and Fu Xuan was like the Tianlong gap, which could not be compared or compared.


    "He took that step."


    Far away in the yuan family in the eastern wasteland, a kind old man with white hair whispered.


    He is one of the bottom Yun of the Jiang family. He once lived in the same era with Fu Xuan, but now he and Fu Xuan can''t compare. The other can crush him with one hand.


    "Compared with the divine king," said the master of the Jiang family, looking at the old clan uncle.


    The man who spoke in the master''s mouth was king Jiang, who was rescued by Ye Fan. Jiang Taixu.


    An ancient man who lived four thousand years.


    The God King who has been trapped in Zishan for thousands of years and survived by will.


    As early as thousands of years ago, Jiang Taixu was famous in the five regions. His first-hand killing is known as the masterpiece and the first in the world. Only the great Xia Dragon Art of the great Xia Dynasty can be comparable.


    That''s a word duel.


    Fu Xuan was honored as the most likely person to become Jiang Taixu thousands of years ago


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 148

    "If you were not trapped in Zishan, the God King could fight Fu Xuan or even kill him, but..."


    The white haired and kind old man made a sound.


    At the end of his speech, he was unwilling to say more, and his meaning can be imagined.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Jiang family was shocked.


    How powerful Jiang Taixu was. After Ye Fan learned that Jiang Taixu was still alive, they saved him. On the day of saving Jiang Taixu, Jiang Taixu broke out into supreme power.


    He killed more than a dozen Lord level beings in one breath, even the old monster twin kings of his time.


    The night of the holy city.


    Bloody, but also the extreme emperor soldiers are secretly colliding.


    It is conceivable that Jiang Taixu is powerful, but now Jiang Taixu is not enemy to Fu Xuan?


    "If the divine king is not weak, the divine king lacks time." the white haired old man said the reason.


    Is Jiang too weak?


    Not weak, even frighteningly strong. Fu Xuan said that he could match his existence. Taking him as a little Jiang Taixu, we can see the strength of Jiang Taixu.


    But Jiang Taixu lost thousands of years of being trapped in Zishan.


    The master of the Jiang family didn''t know this truth. But that night, Jiang Taixu also broke and then established, and his accomplishments were even worse. However, he couldn''t even compare and even defeat Fu Xuan. What combat power would he need.


    If no old monster is born.


    Who can fight Fu Xuan, the strongest in the world.


    It can be said that this is the idea in everyone''s heart. Fu Xuan is too strong. Just showing a corner makes people feel invincible.


    "What level is he?"


    People in many holy places wonder.


    Sage peak? Or the sage king? Or more?


    Can''t guess.


    When the people were shocked, Fu Xuan had entered the Tiangu corpse ground.


    The roar shook the sky.


    The friars in Tiancheng city were trembling.


    Even celebrities are frightened. They are too strong to have the slightest resistance.


    They looked at the black fog that had not healed from a distance. Fu XuanZhen was likely to go through a road to the depths of the restricted area. That kind of power could easily destroy thousands of miles of heaven and earth.


    One day later.


    Fu Xuan appeared, his life was vast, and the law symbols were substantive.


    But there was a strong corpse smell on him, and his clothes were spotless without any broken marks.


    "Wuwu..."


    The black fog opened a big hole, and Fu Xuan flew out of the ancient corpse.


    The ancient city of heaven was turbulent. They felt a depression, as if the sky fell and the star river was broken. The source was not Fu Xuan, but something behind Fu Xuan.


    "What is that!"


    Mingsu shouted with surprise.


    What did they see? Several invincible figures, towering breath, broken heaven and earth for thousands of miles.


    Each one is shrouded in corpses.


    "How many corpses in the depths have run out?!" many people are afraid.


    People''s fear will obviously not appear.


    Those figures did not cross the ancient corpse land, and stopped thousands of miles away from the edge.


    The black fog surged, and the ancient corpse ground disappeared in the eyes of the people again.


    Fu Xuan''s face could not see happiness or sadness.


    He went straight across the border to go back to Nanling. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Those who were supposed to speak didn''t come forward.


    The cold eyes made many people dare not approach.


    And Fu Xuan only appeared, we can imagine the result of things.


    Fu Xuan broke into the depths of Tiangu corpse, but he didn''t find Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun was really dead.


    In an instant, the waves rose again.


    As for the truth.


    No one knows, only Fu Xuan knows.


    In fact, Fu Xuan didn''t go into the deep place of Tiangu corpse. After a long way, a big war broke out when he was close to the edge, and several terrible corpses appeared.


    He killed many corpses, and finally attracted some more terrible invincible corpses.


    When he saw the corpses, Fu Xuan chose to leave.


    Because of the defeat.


    Invincible corpses made him feel no weaker than the giants of the remnant wasteland. One of them was more terrible and almost comparable to the fire emperor.


    Who is the fire emperor.


    He was once the little waster of the Terran.


    Note that he is not a small waster like Dao Tianjun who comes to power by the back door, but a real small waster. According to the standard, he is the parent-child level of the great emperor.


    It can be imagined that up to now, his strength is so strong that some people are comparable to him. Fu Xuan knows that he will retreat if he is defeated.


    The remnant wasteland has vibrated.


    "Nonsense, Fu Xuan, you are too reckless."


    The first time Fu Xuan returned to the wasteland, a giant came forward and asked.


    It''s the old water.


    Listening to this sentence, Fu Xuan''s eyes flickered coldly, "do you want me to watch Shi Yun''s people die for nothing?"


    "Hey..." old Shui didn''t get angry because of Fu Xuan''s cold words and said aloud, "how can I not know your mood, but now the ancient corpse land is too dangerous. You''re so reckless and dead. How can we explain to Shi Yun?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan relaxed.


    Although he did not deal with shuilao, it was internal and external. As Fu Xuan said himself, it was unimaginable for the unity of the remnant wasteland.


    "Didn''t you find the little waster?"


    The charming voice of enchantment sounded, and it was the charming woman who spoke.


    Fu Xuan shook his head and looked ugly. "I didn''t find it. I didn''t even go in the depths. I was beaten out."


    "Huh?"


    The fire emperor frowned.


    "That smelly boy doesn''t know what he did. The ancient corpses are in a mess. Do the corpses have no sense of territory? Run around, and some terrible corpses in the depths have come out, and one like you has been killed."


    "The whole sky is too messy." Fu Xuan scolded, worried in his words.


    Listen to this sentence, the fire emperor''s eyes twinkle.


    "When shall we start?" the buzzing sounded, and the iron tower man looked at the fire emperor.


    Its voice is self-evident. The remnant wasteland giant wants to rush into the ancient corpse land.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    As for fighting with the ancient corpses and going to war, they never thought about fighting. The remnant wasteland has always been fearless of outsiders.


    "Now."


    The voice of the fire emperor is deep, and the breath is startling.


    The fiery red emperor''s robe is agitating, and the Qi machine is turbulent for the common people.


    The little wasteland owner of the remnant wasteland can''t be killed by anyone. Even if he dies, he still needs to see the body.


    Rumble


    The ancient bronze hall vibrated and giants appeared one after another.


    Their breath is magnificent, and they are ready to go on an expedition one after another. More than a dozen giants are going to follow.


    "Don''t wake up Shi Yun, let''s just do it." the young disgraceful giant said.


    Wen Yan.


    Fu Xuan nodded and rolled his eyes at the same time. "I naturally know that the boy won''t die. It''s not too late for me to call Shi Yun when he dies."


    In spite of this, his worries are extremely strong.


    "Let''s go." the fire emperor looked almost and was ready to start.


    "Slow!"


    Just as they set out, an old voice sounded.


    Two figures walked into the bronze immortal hall.


    These two figures are the elder cabinet, the old man in black robe and the old man in gray robe in the forbidden area of the remnant wasteland skill.


    "Tong Lao, ye Lao, are you going too?" the fire emperor looked at it.


    "You don''t have to go."


    The old man in grey shook his head.


    Immediately, he took out a purple jade under the confused eyes of the people.


    In a moment.


    Purple Jade emits soft radiance, accompanied by a familiar voice.


    "Eh, your uncles, uncles and sisters are here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 149

    The sound comes out.


    The people were stunned, and there was soft brilliance in the purple jade.


    A long and happy figure came out. He was free and easy, handsome and beautiful. He was dressed in a long green shirt, with long black hair hanging down and scattered on his chest and back at will.


    The most attractive thing is his eyes, deep as the starry sky, but clear and bright. There is a smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes people want to burst into a smile.


    This man is no one else, but Dao Tianjun.


    "Smelly boy, you have a fucking face to laugh."


    Fu Xuan was so angry that his beard cocked up and slapped him directly.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun doesn''t dodge or hide. He''s not afraid. He''s just a projection.


    As he expected, the palm penetrated him directly.


    "Cough, don''t do this, old man. Should I come to see you in mourning." Dao Tianjun looked innocent.


    The reason why it appears here.


    It was because Dao Tianjun heard Fu Xuan''s voice. In the depths of Tiangu corpse, there was a sudden corpse riot. He was awakened and thought whether he heard an illusion. Dao Tianjun knew.


    He thought of the sudden change of the ancient corpse, and it was likely that Fu Xuan was worried that he would come to him.


    As for why Fu Xuan didn''t find his breath, it is likely that the corpse gas in Tiangu corpse ground is too strong, which reduces Fu Xuan''s perception. If it wasn''t for Fu Xuan''s voice, he really didn''t know that Fu Xuan came.


    At the thought of this.


    Tao Tianjun was warm in his heart. To tell the truth, he knew the danger of Tiangu corpse land. He could come in to find him in such a dangerous environment, which showed Fu Xuan''s concern for him.


    So he thought of the reason at the first time and came into the remnant wasteland through purple jade.


    And told the two elders, and only two elders came to stop the fire emperor and Fu Xuan.


    "I came to see you with such a smile, just to say that I''m doing well. You don''t have to worry."


    Tao Tianjun still looked innocent and blinked.


    Wen Yan.


    Fu Xuan stared at Tao Tianjun. He wanted to find a chance to vent again.


    But Dao Tianjun makes a lot of sense.


    At the moment, looking at Dao Tianjun''s bright spring smile, everyone knew that the boy probably didn''t do anything and got great benefits.


    "What happened in Tiangu corpse land." the fire emperor asked the main question.


    Now Dao Tianjun is fine, so they should care about what happened in Tiangu corpse ground.


    What did you do to make the earth change.


    "The reason is that I accidentally alerted two ancient beings. Their two levels should be similar to the Dragon King."


    The relaxed sound came from the mouth and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Xuan thought he was hearing hallucinations.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan, "does old wonderful need me to tell you again."


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, people''s faces changed dramatically.


    "You didn''t lie, or you used an exaggerated statement?" the charming female giant said. Her charming face was not charming, but some dignified colors.


    How dare I!


    Tao Tianjun shouted injustice in his heart.


    If you really want to say it, you have come to a conclusion after complete deliberation, and you have thought about it.


    "No, I''ve been through complete deliberation. I''ve talked about the Dragon King in words, and the tone is the attitude towards those at the same level." Dao Tianjun recalled, deliberated in his heart, and came to the same conclusion again.


    "Say it back and forth."


    Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression and knew that he was absolutely not exaggerating, but he couldn''t help but doubt the truth and the existence of the same level as the Dragon King. What''s that?


    Dao Tianjun nodded when he heard the speech.


    To tell you the truth, the wasteland cares about him very much.


    The two cabinet elders told him that if he didn''t show up in time, several giants of the remnant wasteland would go to Tiangu corpse place. They wanted to see people alive and corpses dead.


    The remnant wasteland pays so much that he may lose the lives of several giants for his own life and death.


    If others are good to him, Dao Tianjun will be good to others.


    He is not a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. He knows how to be grateful. Now he has been wandering outside for so many times. He is silently supported by the remnant wasteland behind him, otherwise he would not know how many times he has died.


    Immediately, he said everything he knew, how to know Li Qiye, the holy city, and so on.


    As for how to recognize Li Qiye, it is a kind of intuition, or something given by the Dragon King has induction, the combination of virtual and real, and there is no trace of true and false.


    Listening to the words in Tao Tianjun''s mouth, they were stunned and stunned.


    Even if they are giants of remnant wasteland, taking the universe as a shock, they always feel that they are listening to the book of heaven.


    For a moment.


    In the eyes of the people, the color of Dao Tianjun changed.


    You''re not dead. You''re really lucky.


    Fu Xuan rubbed his temples desperately. It hurts. It really hurts.


    After living for thousands of years, he had never seen such a person looking for death. He could still stand in front of himself and jump around. There was nothing wrong with him.


    Is this boy the son of destiny.


    At this moment, Fu Xuan is going to doubt life.


    It''s probably the existence of an immortal that provokes a statue like this. He doesn''t want to die. Even those beings take it out for calculation.


    "Isn''t it good for smelly boy to live?" Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun''s indifferent expression. He was really angry. Finally, he could only gnash his teeth and say this sentence. Every word was stressed.


    Others looked at Fu Xuan sympathetically.


    Shi Yun''s people are so good at tossing around. At the same time, they are also smiling bitterly.


    This little waster should be the most afraid of death in history.


    Some even looked at the fire king.


    Would you do that if you were you.


    The fire emperor felt his eyes and looked black.


    Don''t look at me, I won''t.


    The fire emperor''s mouth twitched in his heart. When he knew the meaning of everyone''s eyes, he began to burst foul words.


    At the same time, there were palpitations in his heart.


    What kind of existence is the Dragon King? Too few people know about the whole remnant wasteland. Only a few people know a vague idea.


    The fire emperor is the strongest on the surface of today''s activities.


    Of course he knows.


    Is there an immortal in the world? The fire emperor can say with 100% certainty that there is!


    The Dragon King is an immortal, or at least an immortal, which is a vague possibility.


    The secret that every strongest man knows.


    And what did Dao Tianjun do? It provoked two immortals to fight. It''s so exciting. The fire emperor went out to experience when he was young and experienced a lot of things.


    But he admitted that there was absolutely no Tao Tianjun so exciting.


    Flirting with immortals?


    This guy treats the head around his neck as something. Don''t you want it.


    "Who are they?" the tower man asked aloud.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "One is Li Qiye, and the other is the master of Tiangu corpse land, old ghost."


    Listening to these two names, the people were not shocked, some were calm, because they had not heard of them.


    "Who is it?"


    The crowd was at a loss.


    Suddenly, in the corner of their eyes, they saw the dull look of the two cabinet elders.


    "Do you know old Tong and old ye?" Fu Xuan also said. The two old men lived several times as long as themselves. It''s not too much to respect the elderly.


    The black robed old man and the gray robed old man stared at Dao Tianjun.


    "Did you provoke Li Qiye?"


    Obviously, it can be seen from their expressions that the two old people know who Li Qiye is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    "Who is Li Qiye? The ancient emperor of the archaic era, the ancient emperor of the archaic era and the ancient emperor of the post archaic era don''t have this person''s name." old water murmured.


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned.


    The names of ancient emperors and ancient emperors are all powerful for thousands of years.


    Even if they live or die, they are known to the world for a long time. With the passage of time, they are more and more thrilling.


    But now, no one has heard the name Li Qiye, even if it is a little similar.


    "We also inadvertently learned about this man."


    The old man in black shook his head and said the reason he knew.


    "Li Qiye is a character living in the mythological age, or the era of submerged history before the mythological age," said the old man in gray robe.


    "In the world of Beidou, many of those multi imperialist orthodoxy were left over from that era. It is better to say that Li Qiye is a Yin crow. That is another state in which Li Qiye appears in the world."


    "We have seen this man''s records, looked for them curiously and found many gaps, but there are still some records to talk about. We have trained many preachers through the ages."


    "Then he disappeared after the beginning of the mythical era. No one knows where he went. Among them, his bedroom once appeared in the archaic era. That history was erased by the golden ancient emperor, but our remnant wasteland is still recorded."


    "By virtue of only one bedroom, an ancient emperor was badly hurt."


    The sound of speaking softly sounded.


    Every word is frightening.


    "Isn''t it the same as the bronze immortal hall in my remnant wasteland to block and kill the ancient emperor only by the palace?"


    The tower man hummed.


    People were shocked.


    What is the bronze ancient hall? The years involved are too old. There are several eras before the dark years before the mythological age, and this immortal hall was knocked down by an ancestor of the stone family.


    It is said that it is the palace of immortals.


    The bronze ancient hall flowing in the Beidou is, in a sense, an imitation of the bronze ancient hall.


    No one knows who did it.


    "Do you know how the pulse of longevity exists?"


    The two old men in the attic made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    It is not an ethnic group, but a special group in the remnant wasteland, which contains all creatures in the remnant wasteland. This is a group for cultivating the immortal body.


    Shi Yun is one of the best.


    "We robbed the wasteland from the Tiandao courtyard." the young man explained.


    "Yes, but why not exchange, but directly erase the whole life of the head of Tiandao Academy. Do you know these reasons?"


    The old man in grey robe spoke slowly.


    The sound is like a long stream of water, like an ancient scroll spreading out.


    "Have something to do with Li Qiye?" the fire emperor said in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, the two elders nodded and their pupils flickered.


    "In the ancient times, I was born in the remnant wasteland once. That was when the ancient emperor of the remnant wasteland woke up and ordered people to get the immortal body from the Tiandao courtyard."


    "What?!"


    Giant shock, this matter has something to do with an ancient emperor of the remnant wasteland?


    Why?


    People have doubts.


    The two cabinet elders knew that people were confused and answered without waiting for inquiry. "The ancient emperor deliberately woke up and asked people to do so because I had an agreement with Li Qiye before the mythical age."


    "In the mythical era and the years after the archaic era, the immortals were taken back from the tiandaoyuan and kept by us."


    Listen to this sound.


    People don''t know how to speak. In Tiandao academy, there have been many historical sages, and even the Taoist tradition of the great emperor. Is there a festival with Li Qiye?


    If you really want to say it, tiandaoyuan seems to have existed in the era of Li Qiye.


    "The reason is recorded in my remnant wasteland. The immortal body was originally sent by Li Qiye to Tiandao hospital. Now he wants to take it back, and Tiandao hospital can''t refute it. The reason why Li Qiye takes it back is because of one sentence."


    "The reincarnation of the three times, it''s time for the immortal body Tiandao hospital, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    The grey robed old man made a noise.


    Hearing the speech, everyone knows.


    This is a crime. The twelve immortals have appeared too few times since ancient times. There is not even an accurate record of which force has really been in charge. The only one is the Tiandao Academy.


    For more than two times, Tiandao academy has also been under a lot of pressure.


    If there had not been a big growth body in the Tiandao academy, no one dared to touch the beard. Someone would have done it long ago. At least there had been great turmoil in the ancient times.


    The people were shocked beyond measure.


    Who is Li Qiye in the end? They are the only four words. They all feel cold sweat.


    "Two cabinet elders, can you ask, is the awakened ancient emperor li Qiye''s disciple?"


    Just then.


    A different sound broke the shock of the crowd.


    "Huh?!"


    Huohuang, Fu Xuan and others looked at Dao Tianjun in amazement.


    What brain circuit is this? Dao Tianjun was not shocked. Instead, Li Qiye asked whether the ancient emperor of the remnant wasteland had been apprenticed?


    "Why duck."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the hot eyes of the people and said innocently again.


    Li Qiye knows more about his identity than the people present. What really concerns him is who the ancient emperor is. He forced the king to teach many preachers. There was an ancient emperor waking up in the remnant wasteland. He specially explained this matter, which represents that there were ancestors in the remnant wasteland and disciples of the king?


    That would be great.


    There are king forcing disciples in the remnant wasteland. There are many backers.


    Get out of the way. Tianjun''s heart is ready to move.


    "You little waster master." the two cabinet elders sighed. They really admire the little waster master''s brain circuit.


    Immediately, they looked at Dao Tianjun strangely.


    "Huh?"


    The strange expression made everyone suspicious.


    What do you mean, is Dao Tianjun right?


    "We don''t know, because the ancient emperor is too special." they seemed to understand everyone''s thoughts, and the two old men whispered.


    "The original order was not the original intention of the ancient emperor, but the imperial instrument to awaken her to stay in my remnant wasteland."


    "That matter is still recorded in the ancient history of my remnant wasteland. You will know it if you read it carefully."


    "Who is it?"


    The two cabinet elders spoke back, and everyone was confused.


    "Hongtian female emperor."


    As soon as the sound came out, the hearts of the people trembled again.


    Hongtian female emperor.


    The most amazing female emperor in the remnant wasteland.


    Her power is not enough to be described in words. She existed before the mythological age and is still remembered by many creatures in the remnant wasteland. She oppressed the universe.


    It''s not too much to say that she is the first female emperor of all time.


    Now many people may not remember his deeds, but there is a saying that the world often dictates.


    "Life is thin and iron", "heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper".


    All this is about her.


    In that cruel era, a woman with poor qualifications even said she was very bad. She walked out of the wasteland and proved what was really amazing with time.


    Born as the lowest friar with poor qualification, he returned to the wasteland.


    She has become emperor.


    After returning to the wasteland, she even startled the Dragon King!


    Yes, it''s to disturb the Dragon King.


    In ancient history, the Dragon King awakened too few times, and one of them was for the Hongtian female emperor.


    A low qualification, but startled the existence of the Dragon King


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 151

    The deeds of the female emperor Hongtian came to mind.


    On the other side.


    Tao Tianjun''s face was shining like a little sun.


    What did he hear?


    Hongtian female emperor? The one who dropped the oracle in the remnant wasteland is the female emperor of Hongtian!?


    At the moment, he was sure that the ancient emperor was Li Qiye''s disciple. Needless to say, Hongtian female emperor, the most amazing woman in the history of all ages.


    The only woman who can compete with her is a woman.


    Cruel emperor.


    The same amazing talent, the same eternal talent.


    "Smelly boy, you shocked an egg ball. Tell me quickly what these signs of Tiangu corpse land are going to do."


    Fu Xuan''s words rang out.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    Eh, Fu Xuan was not shocked at all. No, it was Hongtian female emperor, the strongest and most talented woman before the ancient times.


    Brother, aren''t you shocked?


    So calm.


    There was a flash of light in Tao Tianjun''s mind. No, old man Qihua was not shocked.


    But he didn''t know who Hongtian female emperor was.


    Fu Xuan once said that he was not very interested in ancient history, especially the ancient history of remnant wasteland.


    Now it seems that Fu Xuan must not know that Hongtian''s daughter-in-law is a redundant son-in-law in the wasteland.


    "Hey hey." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Fu Xuan wants to hit someone.


    Really, when he saw Dao Tianjun''s expression, he was too beaten.


    I just don''t know what happened to the female emperor Hongtian. As for laughing like this.


    This smelly boy


    At this moment, Fu Xuan also made up his mind that he must look at ancient history this time.


    Because it was so embarrassing.


    Others are shocked and surprised, only he is ignorant.


    Like a fool pestle where.


    Who I am, where I am, what I did.


    Fu Xuan quickly turned off the topic, Hongtian female emperor, when he knew that everyone was shocked together.


    "I don''t know."


    Tao Tianjun answered directly in five words.


    "Don''t look at me. Although I made the cause, I don''t know what the result is. It should be a fight. As for how the fight is, I don''t know. At that time, I seem to be asleep." Dao Tianjun said honestly.


    "Asleep?!" Fu Xuan stared.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Was he asleep then? No, it''s just feeling what the king forced him to give himself. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    It''s just that he''s not going to say it.


    "You smelly boy, you made such a mess. You told me you were asleep?" Fu Xuan was speechless.


    Fu Xuan actually understood why Tao Tianjun fell asleep.


    It may be the two mysterious beings. Li Qiye stunned Dao Tianjun. After all, it can be heard from his mouth that Li Qiye knew the Dragon King, perhaps to protect Dao Tianjun.


    "Anything else?"


    Dao Tianjun said again.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuanbai glanced, "why did you fall asleep for such an important thing, eh."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and say goodbye."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple jade flowed, the virtual shadow faded away, and Tao Tianjun disappeared.


    Look at this.


    Fu XuanZhen wanted to rub Tao Tianjun.


    It''s not sensible. Did we say it''s okay? There are still some things to ask.


    For example, what is Dao Tianjun doing, how can he live alive in Tiangu corpse place, and it is best to send several images of Tiangu corpse place.


    "Let him go." shuilao smiled bitterly.


    Shi Yun''s clan is so troublesome that he doesn''t let people worry.


    I don''t know why. Shuilao is glad that his waste brother didn''t lead Tianjun Hui.


    The fire emperor and others did not stop.


    Those things are no longer important. The things about Li Qiye and the old ghost are enough for them to digest for some time.


    As for why Dao Tianjun didn''t come back.


    They also guessed about it.


    It is likely that there is an opportunity. Otherwise, how could the thief''s little devil smile so brightly.


    He won''t go without benefit.


    Tiangu corpse land.


    Dao Tianjun opened his eyes. He looked at the terrible corpses around, and his face was different.


    "What happened in Tiangu corpse ground?" Dao Tianjun muttered.


    He didn''t hear the dialogue between Li Qiye and the old ghost. He didn''t know what the real upheaval in Tiangu corpse land was.


    Anyway, the most important thing now is to improve yourself.


    No matter how drastic changes take place in the ancient land, its own strength is the key.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun practiced again.


    Corpse Qi is like being pulled, forming a vortex and gradually converging.


    The slender and strong body was shining. Vaguely, Dao Tianjun had 16 gods hidden on his body, which turned into the virtual shadow of 16 ancient beasts. They all opened their mouths, displayed their magic powers and swallowed the huge corpse Qi.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Heaven and earth tremble like a clock, rippling with startling ripples.


    Shenzang swallowed corpse Qi, fed daotianjun''s body, foundation and soul, and constantly tempered his body.


    Half a year passed.


    On that ancient bare ground, Dao Tianjun still sat around. He was spotless and looked like a god worshipped by the world.


    He''s still practicing.


    There is another virtual shadow of ancient animals around.


    They look like ancient beasts, but they can''t see clearly what they are. They are like dragons and tigers, and more like unicorns. They are ever-changing.


    Seventeen ancient beasts, huge as a hill, surrounded Dao Tianjun and guarded him.


    Perception and cultivation.


    As always.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and the land of ancient corpses is like spring all the year round.


    Unconsciously, two years passed.


    Boom


    The twenty-first God''s possession was opened. In two years, Dao Tianjun gradually became difficult from the seventeenth God''s possession. It took two years for the eighteenth, nineteenth, twentieth and twenty-first God''s possession.


    Most of this time is to absorb the feeling.


    However, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to open the God Tibet, and the resources you need are also massive.


    One tenth of the resources given to him by Wolong cliff have been used by him.


    It seems very few, but how many of these ten resources are enough to create two top saints. It''s a Taoist resource comparable to the extreme Taoist forces. It''s really one twentieth of the resources.


    Including the swallowing of corpse Qi, he absorbed it on both sides at the same time, which can be said to exceed Tao Tianjun''s expectation. Originally, he thought he had enough resources, but found that it was really too little.


    His path of cultivation is more difficult than anyone else.


    Sure enough, if you want to take a fast road, it costs a hundred times or a thousand times as much as others. At the same time, there must be a price. The price is not generally large.


    I can''t imagine how much daotianjun will cost in the later stage.


    That kind of quantity can create the holy land of Jidao.


    "Boom!"


    There are thunder clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    Around Dao Tianjun, there were 21 fierce beasts with virtual shadows, which broke out in an all-round way.


    For a moment, the thunder robbery in the sky stagnated, as if it had been subjected to some incomparable oppression.


    Roar!!


    The ancient beast shook the sky, as if the sky would be roared off over the years.


    The thunder robbery in the sky has regular symbols and emits colorful brilliance. This is a different thunder robbery.


    However, the virtual shadow of twenty-one fierce beasts seems to be sheep like wolves.


    Everything is swallowed, and thunder rob makes a great remedy.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder robbery that turned the instincts of the surrounding corpses disappeared.


    Qiang!


    There was a clanging sound.


    Those are two bundles of creepy eyes. Dao Tianjun opened his eyes.


    A pair of deep, calm and frightening eyes appeared.


    Containing all things, there is a sky and universe.


    After more than two years of cultivation, Tao Tianjun changed again, and his breath became stronger. The whole person was like an immortal walking in the world.


    A soft voice swings in his mouth.


    "I have a solid foundation, and my perception is comparable to my realm. I don''t need thunder to train."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 152

    Dao Tianjun was still surrounded by divine light.


    The virtual shadow of 21 ancient beasts, originally the size of a hill, now has a mountain like layer.


    "Now my surface should be similar to half step Da Neng."


    By forcing the king to give his own perception, combined with what he saw and heard, Dao Tianjun almost judged what surface level he was at, and half a step was powerful.


    As for the real combat power, Dao Tianjun felt that he should be stronger. As for how strong he was, he couldn''t judge.


    What he thinks.


    The palm of his hand suddenly turned over, and he couldn''t see how long ago an ancient bronze appeared in his hand.


    It''s a piece of bronze, only the size of a palm, with ancient lines. Just as its age can''t see, it can''t see what it is.


    Weapon? Or something else.


    This is what the king forced him to give him. It is this thing in the light mass.


    Perception is light, which has been integrated into his mind, but he doesn''t know what this thing is.


    Instinctively, it seems to have something to do with yourself.


    "This thing should be extraordinary." Dao Tianjun knew it must be very powerful.


    The basis is simple.


    To be funny, force the king to make a move, and the shit is precious.


    What level is Li Qiye? After giving himself the feeling, he thinks it should be useful, because he never does useless things.


    "What is this? Weapon material? Or what, the secret script of skill?" Tao Tianjun thought.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun felt that the ancient flavor of this thing seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    It''s the rocks in that ancient mountain valley!


    With the same ancient smell of the rock as the sword tip, is it the Dragon King''s thing.


    The more he thought about Tao Tianjun, he thought it was possible that what Li Qiye might give himself was related to the Dragon King.


    "Want me to drop blood?"


    Tao Tianjun thought that he had a relationship with the Dragon King, so it was blood.


    Not hesitate to force out a drop of blood.


    Drop!


    The blood remained on the bronze block.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds and so on have passed.


    "No response." Tao Tianjun wondered, not a drop of blood, what else could it be.


    Soon, I thought of another way.


    He took off his clothes and stuck a bronze block on his left chest, which was exactly the dragon pattern.


    Time is still in the past.


    One second, two seconds


    Quiet feeling, quiet feeling triggers the Dragon King.


    "Pa!"


    Dao Tianjun threw the bronze block to the ground, "Damn it, you give some reaction."


    He just stuck the bronze block on his chest like a fool. It''s really embarrassing and stupid. This bronze block can''t give some face.


    Fortunately, there is no one around. Wrong, there are no living people.


    Dao Tianjun looked around, and there was no one alive except the ground corpse.


    Soon, he picked up the bronze block, put it close to his mouth and carefully stretched out his tongue.


    Suck slip


    The tongue licked quickly.


    After a few seconds, the bronze block still didn''t respond.


    Pop.


    It was another sound thrown to the ground.


    "Do you want to try the most brainless methods?" Dao Tianjun thought of the methods of the protagonists in previous novels, such as fire, water immersion and so on.


    But can it really work?


    Dao Tianjun felt very hung.


    At the same time, he was helpless. This thing must have a great effect. The more it was, the more he felt magical.


    It''s just, it doesn''t move.


    This made him very helpless.


    It''s like a woman wants to have a slap with you, but like a dead pig, she doesn''t move or shout, and her face is expressionless.


    Everything looks so fucking.


    You''re moving.


    Dao Tianjun stared at the bronze block and looked at it.


    By the way, where''s the light? Get out of here. Your brother is here.


    Hiss


    The light appeared!


    In Dao Tianjun''s surprised eyes, it emerged from his arm and disappeared into the bronze block.


    "That''s ok?" said Tianjun, twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Buzzing


    The bronze block was shaking, and Tao Tianjun saw the light appear again in his eyes.


    The pupils of his eyes contracted suddenly.


    What do you see?!


    When light appears, it also appears with another ray of light.


    Is this really its brother?!


    The moment the light touched Dao Tianjun''s skin, it disappeared. Only one disappeared. The other directly followed his arm and flowed on the body surface. Like the same, the Dragon swam the sea and rushed into Dao Tianjun''s head.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a piece of mysterious information emerged in Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    The art of killing.


    Wind fist.


    When the fist comes out, the heaven and earth are broken, the sky is broken, one fist breaks the Yin and Yang, and one fist breaks the road of life and death


    This seems to be the same remnant magic power as the ninth five year supreme law.


    Tao Tianjun was excited. From his perspective, he judged that this is definitely a supernatural power comparable to the supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    What does that mean? At least it''s an emperor!


    "It''s worthy of being the brother of light." Dao Tianjun sighed, "but the name is like a stall."


    Wind fist.


    He studied it carefully.


    This is a magic power of killing and cutting boxing. It can also be said to be a body skill, which is specially used for killing and cutting.


    It''s wind boxing, but it has nothing to do with the wind.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun thought that the fist came out and the wind was strong. Otherwise, it was called wind fist, but there was no wind fist. It seemed that there was no wind fist.


    "That''s exactly what I lack."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    He has learned a lot of magical powers, but they are all additive or auxiliary. There is no real art of killing and cutting, and this wind fist is just suitable for him. After all, his body is so powerful.


    As for weapons, Dao Tianjun didn''t think about it.


    The weapon has its own Unicorn arm. Is it easy to use.


    Suddenly, there was another message in his mind, which made his breath stagnate.


    The first light appeared.


    It gives a new Ninth Five Year supreme law, which is more perfect than the previous fragments.


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned. Although he had not completely repaired it, the ninth five year supreme law was stronger and there were more fragments.


    "It''s unnecessary for me to go to the old cabinet to kill the magic power." Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    The best thing about this magical power is that you don''t need to practice and can use it directly.


    "If you continue to practice, you may be able to practice Taoism." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    With a good magic power, he has only cultivation left now.


    Deep in the earth.


    For others, it is a nightmare place and a taboo place, but for Dao Tianjun, it is the best blessed place.


    Qualitative change corpse Qi is the best tonic.


    It''s inexhaustible. It should be enough for him to preach.


    "Get out."


    Just when Tao Tianjun was ready to continue his cultivation, he wanted to preach directly in the ancient corpse of heaven, and an ancient voice came into his mind.


    This voice is familiar to Dao Tianjun.


    He looked up at the depths of the corpse.


    Is the old ghost driving away.


    Can''t you guess what you think?


    "I''ll go. The cheapskate doesn''t want to give me a chance to absorb corpse Qi and directly testify." Dao Tianjun said in his heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak.


    He saluted to the deep, "thank you for your care in the past two years. On behalf of the Dragon King, I thank you for your care. You can go to my wasteland when you are free."


    After a polite word, Dao Tianjun planned to leave.


    As for the idea of staying, he didn''t.


    Why?


    But he couldn''t fight, so Dao Tianjun slipped away.


    After waiting, he was really strong. Dao Tianjun thought he could grab Tiangu corpse land as his back garden. There was no way. The corpse gas was too tempting.


    Eh!


    No, my idea is too dangerous.


    Dao Tianjun was startled by his idea. When did he expand so much.


    Is self cultivation too fast, leading to a change in mentality?


    That doesn''t bode well.


    Tao Tianjun has many ways to deal with this expansion. Learn from the invincible peak Lin fan. If he expands, he will find someone to fight. If he is beaten, he will balance with others and know that there are enemies in the world.


    "Speaking of it, I should go out too. I should be almost as powerful as banbu now. How can I do if I don''t tell the world that I''m so powerful?"


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    In fact, it is impossible for him to practice to preach. Just imagine that his restless heart is not allowed to be so stable.


    He wants waves and life to be full of hope.


    Isn''t there a saying right? As long as there are waves, life is full of hope.


    While thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun walked towards the outside of Tiangu corpse field.


    meanwhile.


    In the depths of the ancient corpse ground, there is a deep eye light.


    The old ghost sat in a dark place.


    He stared at Dao Tianjun''s body for a moment, and then took back his eyes.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. His open eyes gradually closed, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Deep in the earth.


    Dao Tianjun walks step by step. Like him, there are many ants moving. They follow Dao Tianjun and want to escort him out.


    The ground corpses around are terrible, and the ground corpses in the depths are terrible.


    The lowest is the Dragon realm, and even the Dragon realm is only three or two. The most powerful people are not ordinary people. Some of them are more terrible, just like Dao Tianjun saw an invincible corpse.


    Yes, invincible corpse!


    This was the thought that appeared in Dao Tianjun''s heart at the moment he saw it.


    If Fu Xuan were here, he would recognize what that statue was, which was one of the ground corpses he had fought with before.


    Tao Tianjun stared at the invincible corpse.


    Soon, he turned and walked towards the invincible corpse.


    For Dao Tianjun''s approach, although the invincible corpse died, all his instincts and fighting consciousness in front of him were there. He naturally felt it, but he didn''t move.


    Because there is a breath on the person who is close.


    That is the breath of the master of the earth.


    "Hello." Dao Tianjun looked at the invincible corpse close at hand.


    The invincible corpse didn''t respond to Dao Tianjun''s greeting.


    This corpse, dressed in linen clothes and animal skin around the waist, looks like an ancient man, but he looks beautiful. If you put aside his godless eyes, this corpse definitely has the potential to be a mother gun.


    The invincible corpse did not move.


    Tao Tianjun saw this and his eyebrows were frivolous. He took out a recording crystal.


    "Come and shout to me, eggplant." Dao Tianjun took the invincible corpse''s shoulder and grinned.


    The recording crystal recorded this moment.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun was not happy. He recorded several pictures of the invincible corpse again, posed several postures, compared his heart, hooked his shoulders, and even made a killing state between him and the invincible corpse.


    "Hey, hey, take it back to old man Qibo."


    Dao Tianjun smiled strangely.


    He did so because he perceived that the corpse was one of the statues that had fought with Fu Xuan two years ago.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun found several ground corpses that looked very awesome and took a few more photos.


    "Go back and show it to the fire emperor. You have wood and familiar acquaintances. You have to tell them that their friends are doing well." Dao Tianjun was very satisfied when he watched the image he recorded.


    In the image, there are many corpses. Dao Tianjun specially cracked the mouth of the corpses to make them look smiling.


    This is the smile. It makes people cold.


    "Brother Di corpse, you should have nothing to do." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    After speaking, he didn''t speak to the corpse, or the corpse couldn''t speak, so he took the most terrible corpses in a hundred miles, tied them up, and pulled them away.


    And on the way, Dao Tianjun changed a dress, which was the dress of the holy land.


    At the same time, he covered his head and took out yaochi''s veil to cover his perception.


    The whole person looks mysterious but also extremely strange.


    A poison gas swamp.


    The swamp is full of poison gas and colorful. It doesn''t have any stench. It even smells delicious.


    "The earth fairy comes out and the messenger of the ancient corpse comes. Don''t come out quickly."


    Dao Tianjun spoke softly.


    It looks like a soft sound, but the sound is like dry thunder, turbulent in all directions and swaying in six directions.


    "Gulu..."


    The colorful swamp was bubbling with bubbles, and nine ancient beasts with dragon and horse appearance appeared. They appeared with a cart.


    There were ten corpse guards at the same time.


    This is a dragon''s cave where the earth fairy was buried. Dao Tianjun looked at the follower''s corpse and judged it.


    The curtain of Che Luan was opened and there was a purple coffin.


    From among them came a middle-aged man in a royal robe. His eyebrows were very dignified, with sword eyebrows, dragon eyes and clear temples.


    This is a male hormone burst man.


    "An old emperor of Jiuli shenchao?" Dao Tianjun recognized who it was according to the sign.


    The old emperor of the Jiuli divine Dynasty was shocked at the moment.


    What a shocking picture he saw!


    Originally, he could not be born because of a word, but he had to come out after seeing Dao Tianjun.


    A mysterious man in a traditional costume.


    Behind him stood several immortal level invincible corpses. Even if he met them, he should be serious. The most exaggerated thing is that these corpses have chains, and everyone is connected with a chain.


    Like a slave, the end of the chain is in Dao Tianjun''s hand!


    This scene made the man''s scalp numb.


    What kind of existence can be so.


    Most importantly, he saw the ants around Dao Tianjun. There was a special smell on those ants, which frightened him, as if they would be enemies with the whole Tiangu corpse.


    Everything in front of him shocked him.


    "What''s the order of the earth envoy?" the old emperor of the Jiuli divine Dynasty said.


    His eyes narrowed and flickered, not knowing what the man meant.


    "Hand over all your funerary objects, or..." Dao Tianjun said at last, spit a mouthful of phlegm into the swamp on the ground, and the villain said, "I''ll kill you."


    Look at Dao Tianjun''s behavior.


    The old emperor of Jiuli shenchao almost shot daotianjun.


    Is this damn mysterious man insulting him, insulting him, or insulting him.


    He was furious. When was the old emperor, who once had great power and pressed the panting gods in Zhongzhou, provoked like this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    Looking at the old emperor''s move, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Soon he spoke again.


    "Hand it in quickly, or you won''t stay here today."


    As he spoke, he pulled the chain in his hand.


    Wow


    The chains clanged and the invincible corpses moved forward one after another.


    Look at this.


    Jiuli old emperor''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Hoo." he took a deep breath, and the Jiuli old emperor took out many funerary objects directly.


    Looking at the valuable funerary goods, Dao Tianjun''s saliva flowed down.


    It''s really flowing down.


    What are they? All kinds of rare metals are materials for forging high-level weapons, as well as a poisonous flower born in this swamp, a wide range of spells, and even a complete array flag.


    "Suck away."


    Dao Tianjun sucked back his saliva and looked at the Jiuli old emperor.


    "Is that all? You still have something to hide. Hand it in quickly."


    Boom!!


    Jiuli old emperor tianlinggai''s Qi and blood soared. He was going to explode.


    This man is too greedy.


    He looks like a small man and is insatiable. Looking at the saliva, he feels sick.


    However, when the Jiuli old emperor saw nearly ten invincible corpses behind Dao Tianjun, he didn''t know how to speak.


    There is indeed a saying that there is a land envoy in the legend of Tiangu corpse land.


    legend.


    The time is irregular. Every time, a set of mysterious instruments will be sent out from the ancient corpse ground. Outsiders who hold that kind of thing can trade with treasure owners and earth immortals.


    He didn''t know exactly, because the legend was too ethereal to show for many years.


    He doesn''t know very well.


    But anyway, Di Shi did exist, and he naturally knew as the old emperor of Jiuli.


    That pair of blood red old eyes deeply looked at Dao Tianjun''s clothes.


    A sign of the holy land.


    He has remembered it.


    Although he knew in his heart that this might be the trick of this person to frame the holy land of shaking light, he chose to believe that if the holy land of shaking light did not provoke this person, he would probably not be angry. The old emperor of Jiuli directly sprinkled his anger on the holy land of shaking light.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the expression of Jiuli old emperor and smiled in his heart.


    That''s what he wants.


    Hey, hey, the earth immortals in the ancient corpse ground can''t get out these days.


    However, in the future, some people in the holy land of shaking light may be buried in the Dragon Cave. If the old emperor of Jiuli encounters them in the future, he will certainly regard the people in the holy land of shaking light as enemies. These are enough.


    When Tao Tianjun smiles and blossoms.


    The old emperor of Jiuli sent out some funerary objects again. He really hid some.


    "Fun is a good thing." Dao Tianjun''s yin-yang strange airway.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun didn''t look back, ignored the Jiuli old emperor who exploded with gas and left smartly.


    Now.


    Dao Tianjun breathed heavily. This was not what he pretended. It was different from the greedy villain he pretended before. It was his real state.


    The reason for this is that Dao Tianjun thought of a good way to get rich.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next fairy."


    Walking room.


    Dao Tianjun changed his clothes again, this time from Wolong cliff.


    According to him, you can''t shake up a pot in the holy land.


    We are very fraternal.


    Rain and dew!


    All thirteen forces have a share. Each one needs to leave something on the immortal in Tiangu corpse land.


    Soon he did the same, and once again he made a pit for a local fairy. He had a lot of fruits, and the corners of his mouth were rippling to the back of his head.


    A strange scene appeared.


    There is a strange figure in Tiangu corpse field. He leads the gradually strong and invincible corpse team, just like Lord II, wandering constantly. Wherever he goes, there will be earth immortals to be unlucky.


    The ancient corpse ground is a good place.


    It has rich aura and numerous dragon veins. It can be said that there are many precious divine medicines. There is no need to leave less wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun took many easily.


    The only magic medicine is very troublesome. It is contaminated with corpse Qi. However, Tianjun is more happy. What is absorbed by the magic medicine is qualitative corpse Qi. He can''t wait to make a big tonic.


    After the first earth fairy suffered, one after another.


    Tao Tianjun had forgotten how long he had been walking and how long he had been wandering.


    one month? There shouldn''t be so few. It seems like three months.


    He made a lot of ground immortals.


    Thirty seem to have.


    In the end, he was too lazy to hate the thirteen forces and wandered around in the clothes of the Taigu royal family.


    How can we say that the ancient ten thousand families will also be born? They are likely to die and be sent to the burial ground. There should be no problem with diaphragms. Where do the clothes come from?


    It goes without saying that some earth immortals in the pit have people of the ancient ten thousand families.


    Just pick off their clothes.


    "My wealth should be able to build a holy land now. The inside information is more than enough." Dao Tianjun estimated his wealth.


    He was startled himself.


    It''s terrible to cultivate a holy land. It may be exaggerated to cultivate a great emperor, but cultivating a great saint should be enough.


    Dao Tianjun felt that he could be armed to his teeth.


    It can be more waves in the future.


    Just when Tao Tianjun was ready to be happy, he found that ants were driven by strike.


    Huh?!


    "What''s the matter, little ant? What''s the matter with you?" Dao Tianjun looked at the ant.


    Immediately, he took out all kinds of things to seduce and found that the ants didn''t move.


    "If you go on strike, you won''t be afraid that the old ghost will kill you."


    Dao Tianjun said to the ants at his feet.


    The ant took a humanized look at Dao Tianjun and immediately pinned his head.


    Do these ants have intelligence?


    Dao Tianjun was surprised, but soon felt nothing. These ants should be pets raised by old ghosts. Naturally, they have some skills.


    "Brother ant, you Taoist friends, are you interested in going out with me to do something big in Tiangu corpse land?"


    The bewitching sound is echoing.


    If Fu Xuan sees it, he must admire Dao Tianjun''s brain circuit. What brain circuit is this? He doesn''t even do the pit fairy. Now he instigates and bewitches a group of ants?


    Only Tao Tianjun himself knows.


    Can the ants raised by the old ghost be ordinary? Definitely not an ordinary creature.


    If you get a few, no, just one, it is likely to be developed, and these ants have the ability to find treasure. Otherwise, how can they help the old ghost get coffins and send the treasures of coffins into the depths.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun gradually induced.


    The words of grand plans soared, and even the ten fierce Tianjiao ants in Taigu began to pull them out.


    Half an hour passed, an hour passed


    "If you have like-minded brother ants and friends, please climb up my palm and let''s do something big together."


    After talking, Dao Tianjun squatted down and put his hand in front of the ant.


    The ant''s tentacles are moving and seem to be whispering.


    A minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    Tao Tianjun was very patient and still kept a move.


    However, the ants were indifferent. Suddenly, they moved. Each little ant looked up at Dao Tianjun.


    I don''t know why, Dao Tianjun stood up and understood the meaning of the eyes of the ants.


    Look at the look of a fool.


    They convey such a meaning.


    Tao Tianjun wants to curse and spit on these ants


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 155

    When Tao Tianjun was ready to spit on these ants.


    Suddenly.


    An ant is moving.


    This ant is no different from other ants, or a little smaller. It is slowly crawling towards Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    Dao Tianjun was excited.


    He really moved the old ghost''s pet ant?!


    In fact, he kept it 100% impossible to be able to talk. He just thought it was fun, so he tried it.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the ant really reached his palm.


    "Your vision will not be wrong, the future demon emperor, wrong, the demon fairy must belong to you." Dao Tianjun looked at the small ants in his palm and was happy to bloom.


    Immediately, he put the ant away and put him in a special pocket on his chest.


    After Tao Tianjun put it away.


    He looked into the depths of the ancient corpse ground.


    "Do you want to leave Tiangu corpse land?" Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Just then.


    The ant moved and went to the outside of Tiangu corpse field.


    Dao Tianjun understood in an instant that the ants were on strike and didn''t intend to follow him to pit the earth fairy.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t mind at all.


    What he wants to do most now is to leave quickly. Tiangu corpse ground is a place of right and wrong.


    Why?


    He turned away the old ghost''s pet. Even if there was only one, he thought it was very exciting. This is the fairy''s pet. He turned away one and left quickly.


    "Speaking of it, I''ll abduct a small ant. It shouldn''t do anything to me. There are not tens of thousands of these ants, but there are tens of thousands. One is nothing."


    Tao Tianjun thought in his heart.


    The speed under his feet was not slow at all. He threw the chain tied to the invincible corpse to the ground, went to the outside world and flew up quickly.


    Finally, he walked directly in the air. Even so, the ant can still keep up with his pace. It seems to move slowly, but it is also very ghostly.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    These ants are really not ordinary creatures. They can keep up with them when they use their own word formula.


    Mountains, rivers and the earth are like dragons, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Not long.


    The handover between Tiangu corpse land and Beidou appears in front of us.


    Looking at the thick black fog, Dao Tianjun stopped. He looked very surprised.


    "What happened to Tiangu corpse land and forced the king to do to this land?"


    Doubts rang out from Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    But without hesitation, he plunged into the black fog.


    As for the danger? Dao Tianjun didn''t think that since the old ghost let himself live safely in Tiangu corpse, it''s impossible to get out a black fog and cause himself to die, which is no different from beating himself in the face.


    If this was not done by the old ghost, but by Li Qiye, it would be even more impossible. If he wanted to kill him and give him an understanding of what to do, any situation showed that black fog would not kill him, so he plunged in regardless of what black fog was.


    Dense black fog.


    It covers the edge of the whole Tiangu corpse land, making the outside world look like a black fog.


    As we approached, the outside scene became clearer.


    At the edge of Tiangu corpse ground, a human shadow and a dog shadow are making plans to visit and worship utensils, wax torches, incense, platinum gold coins and paper.


    "It''s them."


    Dao Tianjun saw this strange combination in the black fog.


    It''s Duan de and the black emperor.


    Duan de took out the censer and lit three incense sticks. The cigarettes curled up and the fragrance was soothing.


    "Brother Dao Tianjun, today is your death day again. I''m here to see you again."


    "Wang, Tao Tianjun, go all the way."


    The black emperor also opened his mouth and lamented on his face.


    Listening to the dialogue of the pair, Dao Tianjun immediately understood.


    Do they think they''re dead?


    From their words, they seem to worship themselves every year.


    Today seems quite coincidental. It''s the day when Li Qiye broke out with the old ghost. It''s not wrong to be regarded as the day of death.


    Duan de and the black emperor sighed again and again.


    "Brother Tianjun, you live well in the world over there. We''ll burn more paper money for you. You can also eat and drink spicy food over there. I hope your spirit in heaven can rest in peace. At the same time, you have spirit in heaven and give us what you haven''t given us."


    On one side, Duan de lit three incense sticks and worshipped the ancient corpse.


    But the words made Tianjun want to squeeze out tears. His moved heart was gone. He wanted to beat the dog.


    "Yes, Tianjun, if you have a spirit in heaven, give us your things in Tiangu corpse, even your share, we will carry forward for you, Wang." said the black emperor.


    When you say it.


    The black emperor stood up humanely, wearing a big underpants, holding incense in his front claws, worshipped and said.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    Are these two guys really here to worship themselves? Didn''t you come to disturb your spirit in heaven?


    Those who step on the horse, if they are really dead, they must climb out of the coffin and kill these two things that are not human.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun''s face became calm, and a sinister smile rippled around his mouth.


    "Possessed by ghosts and gods!"


    A low cry came from his mouth.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law!


    Boom.


    Tao Tianjun''s slender posture became blurred and the surrounding light flickered.


    The sound of sobbing rang around him, like a fierce ghost. His face was gradually covered, the Yin cold gas broke out, the loose hair was smoking, and the whole person became very dark.


    Hoo Hoo


    No wind waves, black fog rolling, like boiling water, regular symbols manifest.


    "What''s going on?"


    Duan de and Heihuang directly ran out for a kilometer.


    Both were terrified and stared at the edge of Tiangu corpse.


    "Two good brothers, have you forgotten me?"


    The sound of long and faint sound swings between heaven and earth. The source is from the ancient corpse land, and the black fog is stirring.


    Just then.


    The black fog opened and a dark blue ghost appeared.


    He was surrounded by ghosts, howling and howling. The whole person''s breath was terrible, and the faint light overflowed everywhere. It was like the door of hell was opened, and an invincible ghost King appeared in the world.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a tall figure behind him.


    It''s a ghost shadow.


    His face is ferocious, his face is green and his teeth are sharp, and his pupils twinkle, which makes people look like falling into an ice cellar.


    This is a change.


    Duan de and Heihuang''s face changed directly.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master." Duan de trilled.


    Whether it''s the friar of tiangucheng in the distance or the old guy who secretly followed him and wanted to kill duande and the black emperor, it''s silly.


    Who would have thought this would happen.


    Dao Tianjun''s gangsters have returned to the world from the underworld?


    At the thought of this.


    No matter who it is, their scalp is numb and they look extremely frightened.


    Reincarnation and hell, these secular and enduring things, are as mysterious as in the cultivation world. Is there such a thing in the world? Many people choose not to believe.


    However, things have exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Those who wanted to kill Duan de and the black emperor secretly felt that their hair was as heavy as a million, so they had to pull off their scalp.


    It''s scary and weird, and the cold surges from the back


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 156

    The monks outside Tiangu city were stunned and cold.


    Dao Tianjun? Out of hell? What is he going to do?


    Now.


    No one can calm down.


    Tao Tianjun''s oppression was so great that even one of them could not help retreating.


    In his perception, Tao Tianjun was like a ghost God Shura, which was too powerful to imagine.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared, the whole heaven and earth was full of yin and cold breath.


    Fuzzy.


    The crowd saw the faint light behind Dao Tianjun, blue and green.


    Behind the ghost ghost shadow, there seems to be a portal, and there is an extremely hazy virtual shadow of the huge city. It just disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like a human illusion.


    However, this illusion is not surprising, some are creepy.


    "No."


    The black emperor twitched at the corners of his mouth. He looked as strange as he wanted.


    It is as like as two peas. How can it be that there is a ghost that is exactly like the Dao Tian Jun?


    "It''s him. It''s definitely him. The breath won''t fake." Duan De''s eyelids jumped.


    Now.


    They don''t even have the mind to kill in the pit. They are full of surprise and horror.


    Originally, they didn''t really come here to worship Dao Tianjun, but planned to go out to pit some old guys and ask for something.


    "Could it be the God''s residence?" whispered the black emperor.


    Duan de was startled when he heard it.


    Shendi Nian?


    It is difficult for those who are unparalleled in combat power to pay attention to the residence.


    And what is the standard of this kind of person, the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor.


    Dao Tianjun, right? He''s not, just not God Di Nian. Who is this.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Duan de and the black emperor and laughed in his heart.


    "Two brothers, I left something for you. I''ll take you to find it, or I''ll have a bad conscience."


    The sound of youyou comes out again.


    The content of the voice is moving. For the sake of conscience and giving them what they hold in mind, they don''t hesitate to return from the underground, which is moving.


    However, Duan de and the black emperor were not moved at all.


    They want to run away.


    The voice was pitiful. They were very familiar with Dao Tianjun. This guy was provoked one second and retaliated the next. It was absolutely no night.


    At the same time, they scolded secretly in their hearts.


    This must be Dao Tianjun.


    They just said the important Tianjun treasure, and this guy appeared.


    It must be him!!


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse, this guy is so careful when he becomes a ghost." Duan de scolded secretly in his heart.


    Duan de didn''t dare to say this, because he was afraid that Tianjun, the gangster opposite, would miss him.


    The black emperor constantly scolded Duan de in his heart.


    It''s all this dead Taoist. If he doesn''t speak, he will provoke Tao Tianjun.


    Even if this is not Dao Tianjun, it must be some dirty thing in Tiangu corpse ground.


    In his heart, he directly left his responsibility clean. He clearly helped Duan de after he said that sentence. He didn''t force him to count at all.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were full.


    The light of the ghost is shining, the heart of the mysterious life holy strength hits, and a continuous stream of mysterious power flows into the eyes.


    In his perception, there are people in the void, but his perception is very vague.


    The power of heart and life is integrated into the eyes.


    In an instant, everything in heaven and earth was as clear as before.


    Dao Tianjun stared at the void, and his dark pupils stared at the dark people''s hair.


    He found them?!


    These people are the ones who want to kill Duan de and the black emperor.


    How is it possible that their hidden means are the most secret. Even the strong ones at the Lord level may not be able to find it.


    However, looking at Dao Tianjun''s look at them.


    Even in his perception, he seems to be naked in the eyes of Tao Tianjun.


    Their hearts trembled.


    Everything seems too strange. Is this really Dao Tianjun who turned into a ghost king?


    Special corpse in Tiangu corpse field?


    "Hoo..."


    Tao Tianjun exhaled, and the turbid air was blue, like a ghost fire on the road of reincarnation.


    "Two brothers, someone wants to kill you." Dao Tianjun still looked at him with Yin pity. In fact, the ghosts and gods behind him had movement, and his eyes also looked at the void.


    For a moment.


    Duan de and Heihuang stared.


    The mysterious "Dao Tianjun" found the secret man?


    It''s a dog day. How did he do it? You know, they spent some means to find the secret people. The ghost Tianjun can see it?


    "Yes! Brother Dao Tianjun, you want to take us to the hell, right? But someone wants to stop us. Why don''t you take them too, so that we won''t be lonely on the road."


    Duan De is worthy of Duan de. he can slip up with his ability to cut corners.


    The black emperor also nodded, "Tianjun took them to the underworld as the forefoot of our three brothers."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Those who secretly want to kill Duan de and the black emperor have changed their faces.


    "Damn it, these two guys..." someone scolded secretly.


    Immediately, he took a deep look at Dao Tianjun, turned and disappeared in this world.


    you ''re right.


    He ran away.


    I''m not going to stay here.


    According to his idea, the ghost Tianjun is to find Duan de and the black emperor and pull them to die, so they don''t need to do it.


    If this is false, it doesn''t matter.


    Originally, it was not certain to kill Duan de and the black emperor. These two guys were crafty and could not be killed so easily.


    There will be opportunities in the future. If you get involved in an ominous death, you will lose money.


    Seems to have the same idea.


    People in the dark have retreated and are clean for hours.


    And one side.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless. He was so skillful that he had to beat back the strong enemy with his "reputation".


    Shameless!


    "Come with the me," said Tao Tianjun.


    As soon as he took a step, he turned his words, like ghosts and monsters traveling, shrinking to an inch.


    "Run!!"


    The word came to Duan De''s mind.


    He had expected the ghost road Tianjun to kill several people. He didn''t know that those enemies were too afraid of death. They ran faster than him and disappeared first.


    In an instant, he and the black emperor ran fast. They were naturally first-class in terms of their ability to escape.


    "Two brothers, you let me down." Tao Tianjun''s cultivation is higher than them, and he has a complete line formula, which is naturally and safely hanging behind them.


    "Ow!!"


    The ghosts and gods howled and wailed, and there were also wailing and howling of external ghosts around Dao Tianjun.


    Ghosts danced and ghosts danced. He walked alone like a hundred ghosts, passing over the ancient city of heaven.


    All this is shocking.


    People in the ancient city of heaven were shocked.


    They were stunned, shaped like statues, not confident.


    "What''s that?!"


    A monk was dull and his voice trembled.


    After Tao Tianjun passed by, the heaven and earth became cold, the soft radiance of the sun became dark, and the Jiulong supreme Dharma, which perfected a part of DIDU, was stronger.


    The effect is remarkable when ghosts and gods are attached to the body.


    Even let way, Tianjun once thought he could summon the real hell.


    "Woof!"


    "Brother Tianjun, we treated you well. Don''t chase us like this."


    The black emperor and Duan de shouted. They didn''t have the mind to think that Tianjun was a man or a ghost. The cold behind them hit, and they didn''t have any mind.


    Cultivation world, ominous, dark too much.


    Even the ancient emperor couldn''t find out completely. Dao Tianjun was such a strange thing.


    I can''t say it clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, the strange scene disappeared in the eyes of all monks in Tiangu city.


    No one has the curiosity to follow.


    Because all this is terrible and ominous


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 157

    Duan De, Heihuang and Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    Everything was calm again.


    The Yin and cold between heaven and earth also dissipated after a moment, and the sun shone on the earth.


    However, this did not dispel the fear in the monk''s heart.


    Mortals quickly adapted.


    Maybe some evil friar is chasing people.


    They think so.


    The friar did not speak, and the excitement in the tavern alley was horribly quiet at this time.


    "What is that?"


    Finally, someone broke the silence and said such words.


    No one can answer.


    The appearance of Dao Tianjun was shocking. 90% of the monks in Tiangu City knew him because he was so famous that he led to the upheaval of Tiangu corpse two years ago. So far, we still can''t figure out what the situation is.


    Two years ago, Dao Tianjun died, but his portrait spread all over the ancient city of Tian.


    What happened that day in the ancient city and on the edge of Tiangu corpse ground was destined to spread. Daotong of Zhongzhou and Donghuang received the news first.


    Many people are shocked.


    They looked through ancient books, trying to find something similar, and finally they really found a clue.


    The underworld once existed, which was closely related to the heaven in the mythological age.


    Many people said it was impossible whether it was an array illusion or a trick of the German and black emperors.


    The monks of Tiangu witnessed it.


    Many of them are good at this.


    Can''t fake.


    "Is it the legendary ghost of hell?"


    Have immortal orthodoxy people guessed?


    If the underworld really exists, then Tiangu corpse land is likely to lead to the underworld.


    "These are not important, the fat Taoist''s bad luck this time is the key," said a monk who had a grudge against Duan De.


    The border of the eastern wilderness.


    Duan de and Heihuang went on their way desperately.


    "Take out your transmission array quickly, Taoist priest. I''m tired to death." Duan de ran panting.


    The black emperor nodded.


    It is only used in a deserted place. This is his backhand.


    "When I say two, I''m just kidding. Don''t be nervous."


    At this time, a light laugh came into their ears, with a strong sense of ridicule.


    "Huh?!"


    For a moment, Duan de and Heihuang, who were running, stopped and looked back together.


    In the eyes.


    Dao Tianjun''s ghost and ghost ghost shadow is disappearing, and the whole person''s dark breath slowly disperses.


    Gradually, Dao Tianjun''s figure became apparent, and his face appeared in front of them, smiling.


    "You are a man or a ghost." Duan de frowned.


    In his heart, he was afraid that it was some kind of ghost trick, and the ghost was confusing them.


    "You two are really cheated by me. Do you really believe I''m dead?" Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow.


    "Woof!" cried the black emperor, "it''s really you boy. Why aren''t you dead."


    Dao Tianjun teased his hair and said with a smile.


    "I''m so powerful and terrible. Li Qiye fought with the old ghost. Others died in the aftershock. I''m the son of God."


    "It''s really you!"


    At the moment, looking at Dao Tianjun, they confirmed.


    Dao Tianjun is not dead.


    "Woof!"


    "Boundless Heavenly Master."


    The black emperor directly used the Xingzi formula and bit Dao Tianjun''s neck.


    Duan De, who is beside him, has a seal in his hand. The floating dust rolled over to Dao Tianjun. They were cheated miserably. Dao Tianjun was playing with them.


    Kill you!


    The anger in both hearts is all over the mind.


    "Don''t you want the treasure of Tiangu corpse land?" Dao Tianjun was very calm, looking at the black emperor who was about to bite.


    This sentence is like the voice of heaven.


    It is more like the truth of awakening the world. Duan de and the black emperor are stiff in the air if they are punished by God.


    The two stopped as time stood still.


    In a moment, the black emperor''s fierce and evil eyes changed, with tearful eyes, and his two front claws opened like people, "Oh... Brother Tianjun, it''s really you. It''s great for you to live."


    The black emperor took the bite and held Dao Tianjun.


    On the other side, Duan de was even more determined. His magic instrument dust was directly discarded, and his look changed. "Damn it, this dust was just about to take away Taoist priest me."


    Then he threw away the floating dust and looked at Dao Tianjun, "fortunately, I was powerful and resisted the seizure."


    "Brother Tianjun, it''s great for you to live." Duan de took three steps and walked to Dao Tianjun with a smile.


    The two played their shamelessness incisively and vividly.


    Especially Duan De, he doesn''t want his magic weapon.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    At the same time, he glared angrily.


    "You''ve had enough. Let me go."


    Dao Tianjun felt very twisted. The two had fag tendencies. Dog claws and fat hands were touching themselves. They seemed to want to find out where the treasure owner''s treasure was hidden.


    "Boy, where did you put your things?" Duan de was surprised. He didn''t find the location of Dao Tianjun''s treasure.


    This hiding means is as good as that of Taoist priest.


    He thought so.


    Tao Tianjun broke away from them and immediately threw out two rings.


    "This is your treasure."


    Seeing this, Duan de and the black emperor smiled happily and took it over with a smile and directly investigated it.


    This is amazing.


    Duan de and the black emperor were frightened and looked incredulous.


    "You give us the treasure truthfully?" Duan de stared at Dao Tianjun.


    The black emperor was also surprised, "your boy didn''t buckle down. My God, are you really Dao Tianjun?"


    Tao Tianjun glanced sideways with contempt on his face.


    "Don''t think of me as so dirty. I''m not you."


    For Dao Tianjun''s contempt, Duan de and the black emperor don''t care. They can get the treasure.


    They just don''t understand.


    Why didn''t Dao Tianjun secretly deduct a part?


    The resources of Wolong cliff are not cooperative content, but the treasure owners and the treasures of the earth immortals of the ancient royal family are divided by Dao Tianjun.


    It''s too valuable for them to flatter.


    However, they still don''t understand why the boy is so kind.


    "Do we really know wrong? This boy is careful and stingy, but he is very good to his friends?" black emperor and Duan de look at each other, both of which can see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Dao Tianjun laughed to himself.


    There is no reason why these two people are suspicious.


    In fact, if he didn''t get more than 30 earth Immortals'' funerary objects later, he really withheld part of them. After all, he contributed so much to it.


    But now he doesn''t mind.


    Compared with the funerary objects of more than 30 earth immortals.


    The treasure owner''s things are much lower. He doesn''t like them and throws them like garbage.


    Moreover, Dao Tianjun gave them weapons and materials, and the magic medicine was in his hands. This was the agreed sharing method, so he didn''t mind even more.


    Weapons and materials?


    These small wasteland owners as remnant wasteland do not need them.


    He has read the classics. It seems that the little wasteland Lord still has a chance to go to the remnant wasteland treasure house to forge an exclusive magic weapon.


    However, Tianjun doesn''t care much about this. He likes hand to hand combat, and doesn''t care much about weapons


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 158

    "Your saliva is left. Take it back quickly. It''s too embarrassing for me. Don''t say it''s my friend in the future."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Duan de and the black emperor''s expression and continued to despise Dao.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Duan de and the black emperor squinted and looked white.


    Master Tao (dog Master) is happy today. I won''t care about you.


    At the moment, they have something else in mind.


    Do you want to hang out with Dao Tianjun in the future? After all, they only go with Dao Tianjun, and they will make a lot of money.


    "Do you want more gangsters?"


    The two are tangled.


    It''s good to fool around with Dao Tianjun, but there are also risks.


    Two years ago, their memory was still alive. It was so exciting that they provoked the Lord of the ancient corpse land.


    They are still terrified by the excitement.


    In this regard, the two are tangled.


    "Come on, you two stop muttering and quickly tell me what has changed in the outside world in the past two years."


    Dao Tianjun said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Duan de and the black emperor revived.


    Then they were ready to leave the wasteland where birds don''t shit and talk while walking.


    "What are you doing?" Duan de returned after he was ready to leave, and Tao Tianjun wondered.


    "Taoist priest''s floating dust is still there. I''ll pick it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eastern wasteland and the southern region.


    Three figures of Dao Tianjun appeared on this land.


    Many big things have happened in the past two years.


    The younger generation is becoming stronger and stronger, and gradually began to replace the older generation.


    Shaking the light, the son became more and more profound and powerful. He defeated the preacher of Zhongzhou university with one palm.


    Among them, jijiashen King body and jiangjiashen King body in Donghuang are extremely dazzling. They had a war a year ago, and the result of that war was unknown.


    In that war, the mountains and rivers turned into wasteland, and the mirror moon vision covered the scorching sun, which was very terrible.


    The world shaking pride known as Wang Teng is full of light.


    He is respected as the North emperor.


    It is only the younger generation, but there is such a title. It is conceivable that the world recognizes him.


    Also outstanding is Xia Jiuyou, Ji Qingnian, who is as old as Dao Tianjun. He has strong combat power and swept all the Tianjiao in the eastern wasteland and the eastern region.


    Two years ago, Hua Yunfei, who was considered to be the descendant of cruel people, disappeared from the world, and the world did not find any trace of him.


    The arrogance of Donghuang is extremely dazzling.


    Not only those in the words, including Yang Yao, the saint of yaochi, and the saint of Zifu. Although these two women have no achievements, the world dare not be small.


    Yaochi holy land is an ancient tradition. No one will underestimate the saint of yaochi.


    As for the saint of Zifu holy land, Zixia fairy is also powerful. She has a congenital Taoist body and unique talent. Her accomplishments in the early stage may not be significant, but the more she practices later, she will only practice faster and faster.


    Is an extremely strong constitution.


    In addition to these two women, there are also descendants of duodi Taoism. They are also bright.


    Outside the eastern wasteland, there are twin kings in Zhongzhou. They work together and claim to be invincible. This is not a lie. No one has refuted even the favorite of the world.


    The twin kings of the older generation can see that their names could suppress an era if they did not encounter Jiang Taixu, who was broken and then established.


    Zhonghuang!


    The proud son who fought with Gai Jiuyou in his youth has been sealed for thousands of years and resurrected in the first life. He is as brilliant as him.


    Some people often talk about him and gaijiuyou together. If it weren''t for his body, he died prematurely and needed to be sealed up, he might have oppressed an era like gaijiuyou for thousands of years.


    But even now.


    Many people still talk about the name of the middle emperor.


    "He can compete with Gai Jiuyou and Fu Xuan!" this sentence has lasted for a long time, and even becomes stronger as time goes by.


    There are few proud children in Nanling, or the people in this place are very strange and full of war, but the meaning of existence is very strange. The most representative is the proud son of the God of war hall, who looks like a middle-aged man.


    In this.


    There was also a mysterious strongman in Zhongzhou Tiandao Academy. His birth startled several major divine dynasties in Zhongzhou.


    It is said that the origin is very special.


    There are also earth shaking heroes in Beiyuan and Ximo, and there is a little Buddha going down the mountain to practice in Ximo.


    The older generation of the great world is gradually retreating behind the scenes. The younger generation is dazzling and bright. Everyone is incomparably powerful. Even some people can fight against the supreme elder.


    "It''s said that the northern emperor Teng defeated the supreme elder of a big religion in Beiyuan a while ago, with great prestige."


    Duan de said to Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    The great world is destined to be the stage of the young generation. In other words, hundreds of years later, this great world is the real great world. At that time, they are no longer the young generation, and the whole star domain is their stage, not limited to one place and one domain.


    "It''s all news from the younger generation. What about the older generation." Dao Tianjun dressed up in a restaurant. Dao Tianjun looked at duande and Heihuang and said.


    "The old generation is silent." the black emperor shook his head.


    "I''m afraid they are all practicing in isolation and preparing for the things they will face in the future. The young generation is still young after all, and they need to carry a big flag."


    Duande also spoke.


    "What does it mean to prepare for the future?" Dao Tianjun heard the key point in his speech.


    The black emperor turned his mouth and didn''t look very good.


    "What the monkey said frightened the people of Beidou Avenue, and the people of Tianji valley also concluded that what the monkey said was right."


    monkey?


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    Immediately, he reflected who it was.


    "The last ancient emperor in the ancient times, the parent and son of the holy emperor, the holy prince?"


    Duan de looked at the dark emperor and didn''t understand why he looked ugly when he mentioned the holy prince. Then he looked at Dao Tianjun, "that''s him."


    Holy prince.


    A creature of ancient times, with golden hair, hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth.


    It''s not too much to say that the monkey king of journey to the west is very similar.


    But the holy prince was not born by the monkey king. He was the prince of fighting the holy emperor. He was extremely powerful.


    Dao Tianjun knew him and was no stranger to him.


    A few years ago, the source stone sealed by the holy prince was cut out by Ye Fan from the source stone of a holy land in the holy city.


    Because of the birth of the holy prince!


    The world knows that there was an era before the ancient times. In that era, human beings, such as birds, were regarded as blood food and extremely vulnerable.


    A year ago, the holy prince said an amazing thing.


    The Taikoo wanzu will be born in the future, in the near future. At that time, the whole world will be overturned. The era dominated by the human race will change. The Taikoo wanzu will not allow the cowardly human race to dominate the star domain.


    They only focus on the strong.


    Respect for the strong is the same in any era.


    The immortal forces know much more about the ancient times than the scattered cultivation. Those years were too dark and the human race was walking on thin ice. It was difficult to survive. It was not that the human race was weak, but that the ancient thousands were too strong


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 159

Today''s friends come, today''s chapter may be broken, tomorrow''s six watch,!!

 Chapter 160

    "It''s destined to be bloody." Duan de narrowed his eyes.


    All dadaotong are prepared for this matter, but really speaking, the influence of Jidao imperial soldiers is the most indifferent. With Jidao imperial soldiers, even the most powerful Royal family among the ancient ten thousand families dare not offend easily.


    Jidao emperor soldier.


    It''s not something that creatures can resist.


    Dao Tianjun listened to these words. He didn''t speak. He had no words except the previous words.


    He knows part of the picture of the future.


    In those days, even the Jidao Imperial forces had to make some preparations, and the holy land of yaochi found itself, which was for the birth of Taigu wanzu.


    They want to fight by themselves, or the wasteland behind them.


    Meanwhile, Dao Tianjun looked at the black emperor.


    When he said the word monkey, he frowned and looked strange.


    Duan de doesn''t know why the black emperor is like this. He knows.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun glanced at the black emperor''s tail. The end of the tail was bare, even like a bald dog, which had existed since the birth of the black emperor.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo and duande don''t know.


    It was the uncle of the holy prince who made it and beat the Buddha.


    It''s just that the black emperor can''t take revenge.


    Fighting against Buddha, a supreme strongman of Xumi mountain in West Mo has been alive for thousands of years.


    He is extremely powerful. At the same time, he also exists in the ancient times. The reason why he can appear in this world is that he broke the seal from the source of God.


    Once you get out of the divine source, it is difficult to seal it up unless there is another divine source.


    Shenyuan has a wide variety.


    It can be divided into two kinds: congenital divine source and acquired divine source.


    Then, the God source is man-made. Only the ancient emperor can refine this series, which is more precious than the congenital God source.


    Because of this, Dou defeated Buddha and lived for thousands of years in this era.


    Otherwise, he should be born in the current years.


    When he was born, he was already very powerful. He was at the level of archaic ancestor king. He was called king in archaic times. The fight king was not blowing.


    Now thousands of years have passed.


    Hey, it''s hard for the black emperor to take revenge.


    Dao Tianjun smiled in his heart.


    There are few real saints in the world, and each one is a person who knows everything from heaven to earth.


    There is one in the eastern wilderness, the big bandit in the northern region, the old madman, and there is also one in the western desert, that is, fighting against the Buddha.


    What is a saint.


    One hair can kill a half step Da Neng, and a drop of blood essence flying out of the body can erase a holy Lord.


    The black emperor wants revenge. Don''t think about it.


    According to Tao Tianjun.


    Fighting to defeat Buddha is not as simple as a saint.


    "Have you heard that Qishi mansion shows its amazing strength? Wang Teng, a well deserved emperor in this era, is going to entertain tongtianjiao on every avenue of Donghuang."


    At this time, someone exclaimed, the sound was very loud, and directly spread to Dao Tianjun''s ears.


    Not only did Dao Tianjun hear it.


    The black emperor and Duan de around him also heard.


    "North emperor Wang Teng?" Dao Tianjun raised his eyebrow. Duan de was still talking to himself before. He didn''t expect something about him to happen so soon.


    I have to say that Wang Teng is really strong.


    He is twenty-five years old and has excellent cultivation. He has crushed many older generations.


    Zhongzhou Qishi mansion is the most prosperous and distant academic institution of the human race. It specializes in cultivating amazing Tianjiao. Although Tiandao academy is similar, it is more powerful than Qishi mansion. It is only for the human race.


    Whenever the Terran has great events and difficulties, there will be the figure of Qishi mansion.


    Qishi mansion is very powerful. Its owner is an ancient sage. They recruit heroes from five regions, each of whom is a hero of the times, and Wang Teng is one of them.


    It''s not a simple thing to enter Qishi mansion. Only those who receive the invitation from Qishi mansion can pass the test, and Wang Teng directly makes an exception for the interview and becomes the top disciple of Qishi mansion.


    Dao Tianjun clearly remembers.


    Qishi mansion also invited Ye Fan, and in the years after that, Yaoguang Shengzi, Zhonghuang and other demons will enter.


    The middle emperor was saved by Qishi mansion, otherwise he would have died nine thousand years ago.


    In my ears.


    Wang Teng''s praises were heard everywhere.


    "Beiyuan is the first of the green generation."


    "The reincarnation of the ancient emperor, the title of the northern emperor."


    "The most promising man to become emperor."


    All kinds of praise fell on this man named Wang Teng.


    "Wang, this Wang Teng is very evil." the black emperor also made a sound, and his eyes twinkled.


    As a pet in his later years of the Wushi emperor, he naturally has some skills. Even he said that Wang Teng was evil. It is conceivable.


    Wang Teng was taken away by a crane when he was two years old, and then he would be reborn every once in a while. During that time, I heard that he had been inherited by a great emperor and danced with the dragon in Shentan at the age of five.


    At the age of seven, he got the gold chariot falling in the Shenhu lake, at the age of nine, he got the divine sword, the Heavenly Emperor sword and the great emperor ancient amulet, and at the age of twelve, he went deep into the shenhuang cave to obtain Huang blood.


    According to Dao Tianjun, these are.


    Perfect protagonist template.


    It''s not a slow hot protagonist template, it''s a cool text protagonist template. Look at others, opportunities continue when they are only a few years old.


    It makes people envy their liver.


    Dao Tianjun listened to Duan De''s story about Wang Teng and exclaimed, "it''s great."


    "It''s great."


    The black emperor agreed noncommittally.


    From the cultivator''s words, everyone judged that Wang Teng had an invincible heart of the great emperor.


    He plans to hold a Tianjiao meeting in the five regions, led by him. There is a vague meaning of discussing the Tao with the heroes in the world and a meaning of being a leader.


    Now Beiyuan is the strongest and held once.


    This time it was in Donghuang.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dao Tianjun stood up and went away.


    Seeing this, the black emperor and Duan de both looked at Dao Tianjun and looked strange, "do you want to do something?"


    "What''s the matter? Wrong, I just want to see someone."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Wang Teng?"


    Duande both guessed.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head, "very close, but not him."


    "Hmm? Not Wang Teng, who do you want to see?" the black emperor was stunned.


    Still close?


    Is it Wang Chong? Wang Teng''s brother.


    "I want to see his father." Dao Tianjun smiled with a different color on his face.


    Wang Teng is very brilliant, very powerful, shuangwen style protagonist template life, but what can these do.


    He''s great, not as good as his father.


    As his father said, my son Wang Teng has the posture of a great emperor.


    For a time, it became the divine language of the network in the previous life.


    Wang Teng, is he OK.


    may not.


    Therefore, Dao Tianjun wanted to see Wang Teng''s father and see his vision.


    "You can''t be... Oh, with the word you taught me, green people''s Taoist partners?" Duan De''s yin-yang strange way.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Several people quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    The eastern wasteland and the southern territory are vast and extend for thousands of miles.


    On this land, cities are scattered. Compared with the desolation in the north, it is not in the south. There are many mountains, and many ancient religions and holy places are located on this land.


    Even the ancient family, the Ji family and the Jiang family chose this land.


    Duan De, Heihuang and Dao Tianjun crossed the void.


    Suddenly, Duan de and Heihuang stopped.


    "Eh, why are they here?" the black emperor was surprised.


    Dao Tianjun listened to the black emperor''s words and looked along the black emperor''s eyes.


    At the foot is a relatively flat mountain field. Several young people are laughing. They are not comfortable. They hold a chick in their hands and laugh and play, as if they were on an outing.


    They are surrounded by powerful monks, including several guards of Hualong territory.


    This is a group of second masters.


    And their forward direction seems to be the same as that of Dao Tianjun and others


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 161

    "Do you know?" Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    Duan de nodded with a smile on his face. "Although these people are out of tune, their elders are unwilling to provoke even the holy land."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Behind those young people are the thirteen bandits in the northern region."


    The thirteen greatest aggressors in the northern region.


    Everyone is a strong man with a high level of energy. Among them, the only saint in Donghuang, the old madman, is the first of the big bandits.


    King qingjiao is also one of the top 13 bandits, ranking fourth. He comes from TIANYAO palace.


    "Here are some direct descendants of the 13th bandits."


    Listening to Duan De''s introduction, Dao Tianjun understood.


    No wonder Duan de will stop. These second masters don''t look like second masters, but everyone is a thief spirit, and two of them are Ye Fan''s close friends.


    Da Kou''s descendants act recklessly, which is very in line with Duan De''s taste.


    "Go down and find them. They should also go for Wang Teng''s Tianjiao meeting."


    While talking, Duan de and the black emperor also went down.


    Now.


    Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen communicate with each other, laughing constantly in their words, as if they were planning something bad.


    At his side, several other descendants of the direct line of the bandits also laughed constantly. They didn''t take the barren mountains and mountains as one thing at all. Few people in Donghuang dared to provoke them.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, the body of the Dragon Guard in front was shocked.


    He looked at Tianyu.


    These people can protect the descendants of the great bandits. Naturally, they have extraordinary skills.


    In an instant, Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and others looked at Tianyu.


    "Haunted!"


    Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen shouted.


    At the same moment, the guard also looked nervous.


    What did they see, the notorious black emperor of Donghuang, and Taoist duande, who is wanted by all the immortal Taoists.


    None of this matters.


    Most importantly, it is rumored recently that they were chased and killed by the ghost of Dao Tianjun and wanted to take them to the underworld.


    This matter is making a lot of noise.


    Soon they noticed another figure behind the two.


    Xinchang is tall and straight, Fengshen is like jade, wearing long blue clothes, and black long hair is like a waterfall. It rises with the wind, not to mention how free and natural it is. It''s a handsome little gentleman.


    "It''s the ghost of Dao Tianjun!" the guard looked nervous.


    "Shit, dead Taoist and black emperor, you have to take us on the back when you die."


    "I promise to burn you a pile of paper money. Don''t look for me."


    Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen shouted first.


    Here they know the black emperor and Duan de. they''re not afraid. They''re afraid that these two won''t learn from the ghost of Tianjun. Let''s find a companion to go to hell.


    For ghosts, they are also creepy if they can be trusted or not.


    The women around them screamed with fear. They heard the ghost saying in the mouth of the second Lord.


    "Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen, you stare at your dog and see if we are dead or not!" Duan de was bitten by the black emperor before he finished.


    If a dog annoys you, you have to say dog eyes.


    "The emperor is alive and see clearly." the black emperor bares his teeth.


    The women looked at this scene and lost their color.


    Jiang Huairen and Li Heishui were stunned. The man and dog in front had nothing to do with the ghost.


    "The living have my life." Duan de burst out.


    At this time, the strong guards are all accidents.


    "Little Lord, they... Have obvious breath of life, thick Qi and blood, and there are no signs of yin and ghosts. They don''t seem to be dead."


    The dragon makes a sound.


    "You''re not dead?" Li Heishui glanced back and forth.


    At this time, the black emperor and Duan de were speechless. They looked at Dao Tianjun behind them.


    It''s all you. Look what you''ve done.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    They were not like this before. They were also excited that they were rumored to be ghosts in the outside world, so the enemy wouldn''t look for them.


    Why is the wind so fast? It hasn''t been long.


    "You should thank me, not blame me." Dao Tianjun shrugged.


    "Are you really not a ghost?! ha ha, it''s great that Heihuang and duande are all right." Li Heishui came forward and said excitedly.


    After talking for a while, they became familiar.


    Li Heishui looks powerful, but in fact he is full of bad water. He is about 23 years old.


    Jiang Huairen looks like a little white face, but in fact he has a big personality.


    These two humane Tianjun are familiar. If you ask why, he has seen them in previous lives.


    At this time, Li Heishui also introduced Duan de and the black emperor to other descendants of the big bandits.


    "You are Dao Tianjun, idol!"


    These big Kou II masters were so excited that they looked at Dao Tianjun one after another, and their words of admiration for Dao Tianjun were endless.


    Those little women have bright eyes.


    Daotianjun''s reputation.


    In the past two years, many people''s eardrums are about to cocoon.


    The short rise, the things they do are earth shaking, act recklessly and go their own way. For these second masters, they like these most.


    Daotianjun accident.


    I didn''t expect to have so many little fans.


    "Don''t praise me like this. These are small things." Dao Tianjun was rarely modest.


    "Brother Tianjun, when will you take us to a great cause?" someone shouted and called us brothers directly.


    Dao Tianjun had planned to boast that he would take them to do it when he was free.


    But this sentence didn''t go out for a long time.


    I saw that the guards of Lord II looked at themselves with tearful eyes and begged on their face, don''t promise, don''t promise.


    His hair stood on end.


    What duck!


    Can''t you follow me? Do you have to ask me not to promise?


    These guards are tired. They understand Tao Tianjun''s ability and admire him very much. However, if the little Lord of their own guard follows Tao Tianjun, they won''t be willing.


    Because I don''t know how to die.


    What Dao Tianjun does, is that what people will do?


    Slaughtered dozens of great powers, pit most of the strong people in Wolong cliff, and created Tiangu corpse ground I.


    Their hearts can''t stand it.


    If the big bandits know that they didn''t dissuade them when they were escorting, they must have skinned them.


    When Dangdang slaughters dozens of great powers, the big bandits will be powerless.


    The madness of the thirteen forces, even if the old madman is a big bandit, is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, not to mention whether these forces have saints or not.


    "Hey, hey, this..." Dao Tianjun touched his nose.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the second masters were dissatisfied.


    One after another sighed and shook their heads. How could they not know the guard''s stop, but they couldn''t say anything.


    These second masters are very rude to others, and they are not bad to their own people.


    "Brother Tianjun, are you going to Wang Teng''s Tianjiao club?" Li Heishui''s eyes twinkled and smiled.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "Let''s go along the way, together," Jiang Huairen said with a smile.


    He knew Dao Tianjun, this is a huge thigh, so he must hold it.


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    These guys have a little fan''s expression. He''s really embarrassed to refuse.


    However... There are such a group of little fans who are afraid of chaos. It just sets off my strength. Dao Tianjun thought of it in his heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 162

    Nanyu city.


    Dachi ancient capital, the destination of people.


    A few days later, they finally arrived under the slow road.


    The ancient city is quite prosperous. Ten carriages can be paralleled in the streets. People are crowded and shouting. Ancient animals run rampant, and friars walk around at will.


    An ancient city completely devoid of mortals.


    Those who can be in the ancient city are practitioners, and those who have no accomplishments cannot enter. This is the special feature of Dachi ancient capital.


    There was an endless stream of practitioners in the street, and their eyes looked to the east of the city from time to time.


    There is a huge garden in the east of the city.


    The venue of Wang Teng Tianjiao club is not allowed to be entered by those who are not famous and have a strong background.


    The younger generation is really a royal event.


    "Whew!"


    There is a divine rainbow in the sky, and heroes appear one after another.


    Chariots are flying in the sky, and the ancient beast laluan shows the extraordinary of its superior.


    A huge ship was born in the sky. It is a holy ship, highlighting the power of the holy land.


    In the garden, fairy grass and God flowers are in full bloom, red, orange, yellow and green.


    "It seems that we came at the right time."


    There was laughter in the sky, and a figure appeared in the sky.


    He was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, with a proud look between his eyebrows. His facial features were correct, and his body was surrounded by Yin and Yang. He had an extraordinary life. His different temperament attracted people to turn back frequently.


    "Parents and children of Yin Yang sect leader, I didn''t expect him to come."


    Looking at this man, many people were surprised.


    Yin Yang sect is in Zhongzhou. I didn''t expect him to come.


    "In the past two years, the yin-yang sect has been active frequently in the eastern wasteland. Two years ago, the son of the sect was killed by Dao Tianjun. This matter did not make the momentum of the yin-yang sect decline. On the contrary, it is more powerful. Everything is because the parents and children of the sect leader are heroes hidden in the snow."


    "It is said that the yin-yang sect hid him because it was afraid of the premature death of hostile forces, so it launched the son of Yin-Yang."


    Looking at the son of Yin-Yang sect leader, everyone looked surprised.


    This strong young man is not an old man, but he is stronger than the old man. He has defeated many Zhongzhou celebrities with one move.


    "The strongest of Yin Yang religion in the future."


    Some people praised it.


    The holy land of the eastern wasteland has come, and those multi imperialist orthodoxy have also been present. All denominations that can be counted are rare occasions for the young generation to come.


    "Here comes Li youyou of Xiaoyao gate."


    A beautiful girl in a blue dress was present and immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    In addition to the orthodoxy of the holy land, the Xiaoyao gate, one of the strongest sects, naturally attracts people''s attention.


    "Mei Donglai, the strongest disciple of Changhe sect, has also come." the surprised voice sounded again.


    Changhezong.


    The three emperors'' orthodoxy is one of the strongest orthodoxy in the world.


    He came with the strongest disciple of his sect, and immediately the whole audience looked at him, without exception.


    It was a shy man with a shy smile and even a little shy. He didn''t have any amazing way to appear. Wearing a white robe, he came in from the entrance of the garden.


    There is no strong spirit in him. There is a feeling of green men.


    "Don''t look at him like this. It''s said that he has a word in Changhe Zong. No one in the whole generation of Changhe Zong dares to refute him. It''s not a means, but admire his strength. The fourth emperor must fall on this person when Changhe Zong will be born."


    Someone whispered and told his own news.


    Mei Donglai doesn''t have any reputation. His real reputation is only set off by changhezong. So far, he hasn''t made a shot.


    The skin of a human shadow tree is the strongest disciple of Changhe sect. No one dares not pay attention to it.


    At the same time.


    The eyes of many women present were brilliant.


    Meidong from Changhe Zong looks good. He looks kind and makes people feel good. He is not proud of the strong, but approachable. Naturally, many women are colorful.


    "Mei Donglai, who is trained according to the emperor''s standard." Yang Yin, the son of the leader of Yin Yang sect, narrowed his eyes.


    This man deserves his attention.


    "Brother, what do you think of him?" in a flower Pavilion in the garden, there were three people, a man and two women. One of them spoke to a girl in purple.


    These three people are not others, but the two moons of Ji''s family, Ji Haoyue, Ji ziyue and Ji Biyue.


    Wen Yan.


    Ji Haoyue lifted her eyelids gently, looked bland, and sipped her tea.


    "He is very strong. He once had a war with Yaoguang and is no match."


    Listening to Ji Haoyue''s words, Ji ziyue was surprised. "Did Mei Donglai fight with Yaoguang?"


    The shaking light in their mouth is the shaking light of the son.


    "I didn''t expect Mei Donglai to have fought with Yaoguang. It is said that he hasn''t done anything outside." Ji Biyue said with a smile, charming and charming.


    Although she was surprised in her mouth, her expression didn''t look like surprise. It seemed that she knew it long ago.


    "Hum." Ji ziyue hummed softly.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like Ji Biyue.


    "Sister ziyue, don''t do this. We all belong to the same family." Ji Biyue sighed with a pretty face.


    Ji ziyue has long been used to this expression.


    affectation.


    "Don''t let people laugh at a family." Ji Haoyue''s voice sounded.


    Ji ziyue looked at Ji Haoyue directly.


    Of course she knows this. Although she seems childish, she is actually smart and strange. Otherwise Ji Biyue won''t regard Ji ziyue as an opponent.


    On the other side, Ji Biyue''s smiling expression was a little restrained, which could be regarded as giving Ji Haoyue face.


    Anyway, Ji Haoyue''s position in Ji''s family is unshakable.


    He was destined to be a God King.


    Ji Haoyue is also dedicated to Wu. Ji Biyue likes power and martial arts. If she really wants to win power in the future, she needs the support of Ji Haoyue.


    Seeing this, Ji Haoyue didn''t say anything.


    He looked at the garden and stopped at a pavilion.


    There was a man who was as rich as jade. His body was full of Shenghui and his long hair was black and elegant. He looked calm and could not see much waves.


    It seemed to feel Ji Haoyue''s eyes, and the man looked over.


    He nodded slightly to Ji Haoyue. He was modest and polite. The whole person was like a spring breeze.


    "Shake the Holy Son." Ji Haoyue''s eyes flashed away.


    This man is the son of God.


    He did not show the mountains or the water, but he was frightened by the great sons and daughters and shook up the most terrible young generation in the holy land.


    Suddenly, they both looked away and looked to the West sky.


    At this moment, there are also many Tianjiao in the field. Stop moving and talking, and look at the western sky. At this moment, the people present can be divided into two levels.


    Those who can react like this at the first time are extraordinary people.


    Boom!


    A golden chariot came out of the west of the garden.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the past.


    "The Lord is coming." Ji Biyue smiles.


    The chariot is ancient, with cranes, white tigers and unicorns carved on it. It is magnificent, and the light will illuminate the whole sky.


    Vaguely, there is a divine voice in the vastness, as if a saint chanting


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 163

    The chariot was born in the air.


    On it, a figure with bronze skin, clear water chestnut, strong and straight face.


    He is surrounded by a golden awn, like a living emperor.


    The virtual shadow of the fairy beast is often accompanied by its left and right. The four elephant beasts are surrounded by nine each. This is the vision of the Lord of the ancient Tianting patrolling the heavens. The breath is strong and covers the nine heavens.


    Seeing this scene, some people''s faces changed color.


    He deserves to be known as the North emperor. At such an age, he has the posture of a great emperor.


    Yin Yang, Mei Donglai, Ji Haoyue, Yaoguang Shengzi and others all looked calm.


    "Fancy."


    Just then, an inappropriate voice sounded.


    It was a handsome man who looked young among the young generation. He was dressed in white and refined.


    Looking at this man, many people were silent.


    Xia Jiuyou.


    A Divine Song killed many great missionaries, acted boldly and had no scruples.


    For this young genius, many people regard his words as unheard of. He is really strong and qualified to speak to others.


    Wang Teng was like emperor. He stood on the chariot and drove the chariot to slowly fall into the garden.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    When Wang Teng''s words fell, there was movement in the distance.


    It was a frightening moment.


    Many outstanding people present have changed their colors and their eyes are shocked.


    "The Lord of hell can''t travel?!" someone shouted loudly.


    East.


    An ancient chariot moved its wheels, pulled by nine bronze dragons and horses, and the horses stepped on the sky, crushing the void and cracking into an abyss.


    During the trampling, the sky left dark horse footprints.


    The most strange thing is the smell they emit.


    It was gloomy and terrible. A palpitating corpse Qi hit the ten sides of the world, covering the sky and earth. Even the golden awn emitted by Wang Teng was covered up.


    Sobbing


    There is a wind in heaven and earth, like a thousand ghosts howling.


    The divine voice of Wang Teng''s arrival disappeared, and there were some surging Yin Qi and wind roaring.


    "Heirloom? That''s heirloom!!"


    Someone exclaimed and felt that the sky cover was about to burst.


    The chariot and the nine bronze dragons and horses are handed down holy soldiers. Two handed down holy soldiers appear.


    "It''s not really the leader of the underworld." a sect disciple was stunned. Such a luxurious way to appear was too frightening.


    Shaking the son''s face was also surprised.


    "The corpse gas of Tiangu corpse land!"


    He recognized the corpse Qi wrapped around the chariot and bronze dragon horse, which was only available in the ancient corpse land.


    He wasn''t the only one who recognized it.


    "A few days ago, the ghost of Dao Tianjun appeared in the world. Isn''t it the place where the ancient corpse is?"


    A fairy made a sound and she was dumb after her words.


    The young generation in the garden thought of it, and everyone looked locked.


    So far, there is no clue about that matter, which is limited to discussion by people in all main roads. The matter is ominous and not many people talk about it.


    The ghost of Dao Tianjun was born.


    Now the arrival of a holy soldier level chariot shrouded in corpse gas makes many people frown.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    Nine bronze dragons and horses stepped into the air and came straight this way.


    As the chariot approached, everyone felt an unspeakable depression. The chariot composed of two handed down holy soldiers was unstoppable. Even Ji Haoyue, Yaoguang Shengzi and others had bright eyes, and no one knew what they thought.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so lively."


    There was a roar of laughter in the chariot.


    Listening to this, many people were surprised and the woman wondered.


    Many people rushed out of the car. Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen were among them. They put their hands around a young woman with a smile on their faces.


    Jiang Huairen''s face is full of smiles, or a debauchery smile is more appropriate.


    "Many acquaintances."


    He is now at the height of excitement.


    He has never been so focused. He likes this feeling best.


    Even the son of God, Ji Haoyue, Mei Donglai and others were stunned by the emergence of the descendants of Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen.


    How could it be them!


    Everyone did not expect that the notorious Lord II, who went his own way, would be on this chariot.


    This is a legendary holy soldier level chariot, or two.


    Such a battle is the way these second masters appear?


    "Did the 13th bandits dig the grave of the great emperor? It''s so extravagant." a disciple of the Holy Land swallowed his saliva.


    The way to show off his wealth was very special, which made him envy his liver.


    "Is this really Li Heishui and them?"


    Ji ziyue was also very surprised. She couldn''t be more familiar with Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen.


    At the same time, she was excited. These people must have gone somewhere to get this thing, because she knew very well that the 13th bandits certainly didn''t have this thing and wouldn''t be extravagant to show off to these second masters.


    Then the only possibility is where Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen got them. Can she borrow them for fun?


    With their friendship, maybe they can.


    As Ji ziyue walked out of the pavilion, Ji Haoyue also got up.


    He doesn''t trust his sister. It''s weird for these people to get out the chariots in Tiangu corpse field.


    Ji Biyue kept silent, and she was curious.


    Some people moved. They were people who knew Lord II. Others watched calmly and didn''t speak.


    Wang Teng''s eyes twinkled.


    The power of the Heavenly Emperor he created was broken by these second masters, but there was no joy or sorrow on his face.


    This kind of thing can''t make him angry. If he is so easy to get angry, he is not Wang Teng, but he has pulled these people to the opposite in his heart.


    In full view of the public.


    Nine Bronze Dragon horses pulled the chariot and parked on the garden.


    "Woof!"


    When the dog barked, the scene became quieter.


    It''s the dog!


    Everyone was surprised and a big black dog rang in their mind.


    "It''s really lively, Wang tengna. Taoist priest, I came uninvited. Do you mind?"


    Duan de hasn''t appeared yet, and his voice came out first.


    Duan de and the black emperor also got out of the chariot.


    Just a moment.


    Everyone''s pupils burst out.


    Are they okay?


    A few days ago, there was a lot of noise in the ancient city of Tiancheng. Many people said that this man and dog were cursed by heaven and died. They didn''t expect to be alive.


    However, soon they were not talking.


    A sharp contraction of the pupil.


    The Donghuang youth generation was not confident, as if they saw something they were not confident, and their faces changed color one after another.


    Jiang Huairen, Li Heishui and others all came down from the chariot, and Duan de and Heihuang also came out.


    And there was a man behind them.


    It was a young man, not very old, slim and vigorous, wearing a long blue dress, long hair floating in the wind, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a lazy smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The whole person has a different refined temperament, outstanding, like the prince of heaven and his son coming to earth.


    "It''s him!"


    "How possible."


    The cry of surprise sounded in the garden, and many heroes were stunned


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 164

    The chariot is magnificent and covers everything.


    It seems that the leader of the underground government went out to inspect the ghost world. The cold surge made everything silent. All insects and butterflies stopped foraging, and the flowers swayed and trembled.


    The whole garden was boiling.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    Many people''s scalp is numb, and the last person to appear appears.


    In an instant, many ideas emerged.


    Tao Tianjun is a man and a ghost.


    Duan de and the black emperor have become ghosts and swallowed up a group of second masters?!


    However, this is impossible. The chariot is insidious, but Dao Tianjun has strong vital qi and blood gas. There is a faint sign of turning a dragon into a Phoenix. Is this the performance of the dead?


    "I''m not dead. Don''t look at me with dead eyes." Dao Tianjun came down from the chariot with a smile on his face.


    "He''s not dead."


    Ji Haoyue''s eyes opened and saw through the essence that Tao Tianjun was a man and a ghost.


    Yin and Yang looked at Tao Tianjun in the distance, and there was a cold feeling in the bottom of their eyes.


    This man shamed his Yin Yang sect. It''s good to be dead. Living now represents a lot of things and even affects the future actions of many forces.


    The whole garden changed from quiet to lively, and many people talked about it.


    "He didn''t die, he came back from the ancient corpse alive!" many people''s hearts beat.


    Tao Tianjun''s return is doomed to be restless.


    If this man is not dead, the hatred with the thirteen forces will continue. At the same time, if he exists in the world, the place where he is located will not be calm, and the dead water will be stirred alive.


    They understand, too.


    Whose chariot is that with the smell of ancient corpses.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Instead of dying, he got two handed down holy soldiers.


    Tao Tianjun looked at a pair of beauties.


    "Yang Yao, Shuanger, you are here too. Long time no see."


    Not far away, two women came.


    One is in white and the other is in yellow.


    The woman in white covers her face with gauze, fragrant muscle and jade body. Her every move is amazing as a fairy coming to earth, which makes people want to see her true face more and more.


    Beside her, the woman in yellow is playful and lovely, and her flashing eyes look like a lively spirit.


    These two are the saints of the holy land of yaochi and her younger martial sister.


    Shuanger wrinkled Qiong''s nose gently. "When will we be so good?"


    The saint of yaochi on one side is also helpless.


    She and Dao Tianjun didn''t know each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun called his name three years later.


    "Taoist brother is still as elegant as before."


    The sound of nature came from the gauze, as if the spring breeze stirred people''s hearts.


    "Call the saint to see outside more, or call the name more cordial." Dao Tianjun smiled, raised his hand and touched Shuanger''s head, a pair of elders'' attitude towards the younger generation.


    Shuanger couldn''t hide from Tianjun''s magic hand and puffed his mouth.


    Soon she turned away.


    Tao Tianjun was so happy about it that he couldn''t help teasing Shuanger.


    On the other side, Ji ziyue, Ji Haoyue and Ji Biyue came. Dao Tianjun said hello to Ji Haoyue directly.


    He feels good about Ji Haoyue.


    "You survived from the ancient corpse." Ji Haoyue''s eyes were shining.


    As an ancient aristocratic family, they naturally know the degree of danger. Even some supreme elders of the Ji family avoid snakes and scorpions.


    Tao Tianjun smiled mysteriously, "lucky to survive."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Haoyue''s eyes flashed away.


    "I''m looking forward to fighting you."


    "Nature." Dao Tianjun responded.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, a cry of surprise came from Shuanger''s mouth.


    Those Shuiling eyes were looking at Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, or more accurately, a little ant on his shoulder.


    The tentacles shake, the serrations open and close, and the tiger head looks like a tiger brain.


    Watch the ant appear.


    The saint of yaochi, Ji ziyue, Ji Haoyue, Yaoguang Shengzi and others have noticed. Even other small groups of practitioners have cast their eyes on it. Dao Tianjun has attracted the attention of many people, including Wang Teng.


    How can a practitioner be climbed up by an ant.


    Not easy!


    "Squeak." the ant makes a sound.


    This is an ant in the secular world?


    The people were stunned and couldn''t see why the ant seemed to have nothing special.


    "I''m bored with a little pet." Dao Tianjun explained to curious Ji Haoyue and others.


    At this time, the ant squeaks again.


    "Hey, you gold eater, you will be poor sooner or later." Dao Tianjun sighed with heartache.


    At the same time, he turned his palm and took out the humanoid magic medicine, a complete humanoid magic medicine.


    Directly to his shoulder.


    When the ant sees it, he grabs the human shaped magic medicine with his forefoot and chews it directly.


    Look at this.


    Many people were stunned. What the hell is this?!


    Now no one regards this little ant as a mortal creature. Mortal ants can chew human shaped magic medicine, and they chew a fifth of it in a few bites. They haven''t seen the explosion yet.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t care about everyone''s surprise, and his face hurt.


    The ant is one of the old ghost''s little pets, but what makes him depressed is that the ant, like the gold eater in his words, is a real gold eater and needs divine medicine.


    If you weren''t rich, you really couldn''t afford to have amazing reserves of magic medicine.


    I really don''t know how the old ghost raised it. It''s still one. He has tens of thousands of ants. Each one is fed with magic medicine?


    However, Tianjun didn''t intend to lose the ant. The more special it is, the more powerful it is.


    "Little ants eat more. When they grow up, they have to work hard to earn me some benefits."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the human shaped magic medicine to be eaten, and told the little ant on his shoulder.


    His name is Xiaoyi. Dao Tianjun also inherited his family''s naming difficulty. Just take one. Fortunately, the little ant doesn''t care about his name as much as other novel protagonists'' pets.


    "This..."


    Ji ziyue opened her mouth slightly, surprised, and her eyes were shining.


    At the same time, Shuanger also has the same brilliance.


    I don''t know why. How do the ants like it? It''s small and tiger headed.


    People soon found the special of ants. After taking divine medicine, its body surface was shining and glittering. It looked like a crystal ant.


    "Wang, don''t look at the purple moon. You can''t afford this." the black emperor shook his head.


    This ant is a bottomless pit.


    It watched with its own eyes that the ant ate two miraculous drugs on the way to Donghuang, together with this one, a total of three. How long has it been since Dao Tianjun walked out of Tiangu corpse.


    And the ant is absolutely extraordinary. It once tried to grab the humanoid magic medicine and found that it couldn''t get it. Instead, it was bitten on itself. Although it didn''t bleed, the thief was so painful that it shouted.


    Little ants are absolutely extraordinary.


    Duan de nodded approvingly. He also knew the terrible of the ant.


    Because he was bitten a few times, the ant broke his magic weapon defense directly.


    "I can''t afford it." Duan de sighed. He stared at the little ant with small eyes. He wanted to raise it very much, because he knew that the little creature must be not simple, but he didn''t know what to say about the feeding method.


    He was so poor that he panicked.


    I can''t afford such a valuable ant.


    "Wang, it has taken three of these miraculous drugs these days. Don''t think about it." the black emperor looked at Ji ziyue and said again.


    The sound comes out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Three humanoid drugs in a few days? Are you kidding.


    The saint and son level figures have never been so extravagant


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    In the garden, the proud children of Donghuang are an eye opener.


    "Why feed it humanoid magic medicine, good..." Ji Haoyue convulsed at the corners of her mouth. He thought it was a waste.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the little pet on his shoulder and immediately said, "only this thing he eats, and the others don''t eat."


    Under the veil of the saint of yaochi, the soul''s eyes blinked and the color flowed.


    The sound slowly swings away.


    "Where did Taoist brother get this little creature?"


    She was well-informed, but found that she had never seen such a creature in an ancient book.


    I''m afraid she''s not alone. Even the proud people in the whole garden are confused. It''s too strange. No demon creature can match it.


    Just taking divine medicine directly ruled out most of them.


    "I was abducted from Tiangu corpse." Dao Tianjun grinned.


    "Huh?!"


    The saint of yaochi was stunned, and so was Shuanger around her.


    Ji Haoyue, Ji Biyue and Ji ziyue are also stunned. Those who listen to the situation here in the garden are stupid.


    "Tiangu corpse land?" the saint of yaochi suspected that she had heard wrong.


    What kind of living creatures exist in the forbidden area?


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, and he didn''t intend to hide such a thing.


    Creatures in the ancient corpse land?!


    Today, everyone felt that this trip was worth it. They heard a great news.


    There are dead people, corpses and living creatures in the ancient burial ground.


    "The creatures of the ancient corpse land?" the eyes of the adults were bright and bright.


    At the same time, some people have greedy eyes.


    It just converged quickly.


    Dao Tianjun had expected everyone''s reaction.


    But so what.


    He is not afraid. He is the only one who knows the particularity of the little ant. It is the little pet of the old ghost. He can abduct it. The old ghost may not say anything. After all, he is a man in the wasteland, but what others say.


    Dao Tianjun was curious. Who would want to die like this.


    This is a big pit.


    "What''s special about it? The creatures in Tiangu corpse ground should be very special."


    Shuanger was so curious that she looked around the little ant and asked.


    That''s not true.


    Those who secretly pay attention here are listening.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to matter except that I can eat." Dao Tianjun said very simply.


    "You don''t know?" Ji ziyue was also stunned. She didn''t know you fed like this? This cost free human medicine?


    Others have numbness in their scalp.


    Poverty limits their imagination.


    You can raise such a little creature who doesn''t know the root. Are you funny? What''s up?


    At the same time, someone began to judge Tao Tianjun.


    A woman looked at Tao Tianjun with colorful eyes.


    He has a strong identity, is rich and powerful, and has strong trench Qi. He is a man.


    For a time, some nuns thought about whether to rely on the big tree of daotianjun. They had so much money and high accomplishments. This was a perfect Taoist couple.


    I can''t find it with a lantern.


    And some people think maliciously that it is a useless little creature who can eat except eating.


    At that time, Dao Tianjun will lose him.


    Some people are envious. People are more popular than people. This guy is too rich to invest in "potential" small creatures. The most depressing thing for these people is that this guy not only has mines at home, but also has mines himself, which he earned himself.


    Thinking of this, these people covered their hearts and felt it difficult to breathe.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I really don''t know what special role small ants have. They seem to have no combat power." Dao Tianjun stared at the saint of yaochi, Ji Haoyue and others, stunned and helpless.


    Everyone is depressed.


    This guy is really enviable and wants to beat him.


    Money is not spent like this. Even these immortal traditions are precious and deadly, this guy


    Ji Haoyue can''t calm down.


    He suddenly wondered whether he should find Dao Tianjun if his elders in the family lacked divine medicine to continue their lives in the future. This guy is very rich and seems to have a lot of divine medicine.


    And Dao Tianjun knew from his sister, and his sister knew from Heihuang and duande.


    Tao Tianjun seems to be good to his friends.


    Do you want to find him to buy divine medicine and make a friendship price for yourself at that time.


    At the moment, even Ji Haoyue began to think.


    "I''ll make you laugh at this useless pet." Dao Tianjun said modestly.


    When they heard the speech, they felt bad.


    Are you sure you''re modest, not stupid?


    It''s a useless pet. Although some people want to see that this little thing is useless, it''s really useless. Eating human shaped magic medicine doesn''t explode. It''s still alive. It''s a strange creature anyway.


    I may not see anything now. What will happen in the future?


    From the perspective of potential, this little creature is absolutely special, no worse than the archaic little creature cut out by Ye Fan from the source of God.


    They compared the little ant with the nine variant silkworms that were probably related to the ancient imperial family, the divine silkworm family and the ancient emperor. They found that they were not bad, or even stronger, because the silkworms cut by Ye Fan ate the source, and the little ant ate the more precious human shaped divine medicine.


    They turned their heads and didn''t want to see Dao Tianjun''s face.


    "I finally know why the thirteen forces have always wanted to kill him." someone sighed. Now he wants to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Why is this kind of person with a good face, who has power and background in his family, and who is even more deadly, still very strong.


    However, just when they didn''t want to listen to Tao Tianjun''s words, their eyes were out of sight.


    A voice sounded and made the people look at it again.


    "Brother Tianjun, did you do the change of the ancient corpse place that day?"


    Ji Biyue''s sentence successfully attracted people''s attention.


    She was shocked by the little ant, but she wondered whether the vision of Tiangu corpse land was done by Dao Tianjun, or it happened that when Dao Tianjun went, it was just the time when Tiangu corpse land changed.


    A perfect coincidence.


    Or, as the major sects and the Holy Lord speculated outside Tiangu City, what did Dao Tianjun do alone?


    At the same time, Beidou people are more inclined to happen.


    Although many people say Tianjun did it, can he really annoy the ancient emperor? It''s as if you expect an ant to provoke the gods. It''s bullshit.


    "Well, I did it."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent, covered their hearts, and did not breathe.


    "You really did it." Ji ziyue was stunned.


    Ye Fan''s good friend and benefactor is too fierce. He really angered two ancient emperors.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s not a big fuss. Don''t be so surprised." Dao Tianjun said seriously, admonishing Ji Haoyue, Shuanger and the saint of yaochi who were as surprised as Ji ziyue.


    They were silent.


    Speechless thought this admonition.


    "How did you do it?" Ji Biyue seemed to discover the new world, and her charming eyes flickered.


    She found that she should change her ideal.


    It seems that becoming the leader of the Ji family is not as powerful as becoming a Taoist companion of Dao Tianjun.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the Ji family was completely defeated compared with the remnant wasteland. In terms of inside information and combat effectiveness, it can''t compare with anything.


    And people like Dao Tianjun, she thinks she is probably an important person in the remnant wasteland. Relying on him, she can become the king of the Beidou


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 166

    Listen to Ji Biyue''s words.


    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused. Even the northern emperor Wang Teng was silent and stood there quietly.


    The Tianjiao meeting he held today was broken by Dao Tianjun.


    But he was not angry, but quietly looked at Dao Tianjun, his eyes flashing.


    On one side, among the thirteen forces, those who belong to the East wasteland are also squinting, and they bet their eyes.


    Did he really make the change of Tiangu corpse land?


    "How did you do it?" Dao Tianjun thought, and then he looked up. "I touched an ordinary coffin, and then it became like this. Do you believe it?"


    Soon Dao Tianjun knew.


    They don''t believe it.


    "Can''t you tell the truth? If you''re afraid of being heard and pass it on to me, I''ll never tell anyone."


    Her eyes twinkled and her face was full of longing.


    She really wants to know how to do it.


    The saint of yaochi beside her was also changed. He felt he didn''t want everyone to listen. He could send a message to her.


    "Taoist brother, if you don''t mind..." she said, and the implication was self-evident.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Shuanger''s eyes were white, and the saint of yaochi turned her eyes miraculously under the veil.


    Believe you have a ghost.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun looked at the black emperor and duande.


    Don''t look at me like that.


    Both shook their heads. As participants, they felt bullshit. After all, they touched an ordinary coffin and attracted two terrible ancient emperors. They didn''t know what to say.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I used a special artifact to awaken the ancient emperor."


    At last he made up a lie.


    However, people believed it, as if you had gone for a long time.


    "Why can we awaken the ancient emperor?" asked the saint of yaochi.


    "Those two, one of them is my brother, and the other has something to do with my family," said Dao Tianjun.


    People don''t believe this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun finally knew what it was like to feel numb on his scalp. Others believed the lie, but no one believed the truth. He was bitter in his heart. What happened to you.


    Can''t you hear the truth.


    Shi Lezhi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Just then, Wang Teng spoke.


    "I, Wang Teng, am honored to invite you to the Tianjiao meeting today."


    At the moment, Wang Teng finally spoke. He didn''t intend to listen to Tianjun''s bullshit. This guy''s lies are five true and five false, or nine false and one true. It''s bullshit to listen to it again.


    Soon Wang Teng started without nutrition.


    At this time, people listened with interest and said Tianjun speechless.


    "Brother Haoyue, Yang Yao, let me tell you, I didn''t lie just now. This time, I was going to die, but I was blessed by misfortune and untied my oath."


    Dao Tianjun said, I''m not lying. Listen to me.


    Wen Yan.


    The brothers and sisters of Ji Haoyue and the saint of yaochi nodded.


    "We believe what you said." Ji Haoyue nodded and Thaksin, but Thaksin vowed that the reverse bite was cracked in Tiangu''s corpse. After all, according to the previous speculation, Dao Tianjun planned to wake up the ancient emperor and do amazing things after his death.


    After this, Dao Tianjun was lucky to break the oath backfire.


    Everything looks bullshit, but it''s not impossible!


    If there is anything in this world that can break the oath of repudiation, it must have something to do with the ancient emperor.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun was completely speechless.


    These people are crazy.


    "I really don''t know whether they are crazy or we are crazy." duande looked at everything in front of him. He was really speechless.


    He, Dao Tianjun and Heihuang are the only ones who are still sober in the presence, because they are the initiators of this matter and they know the development of this matter best.


    However, the truth is not believed.


    "Pitiful." Duan de sighed. Immediately he stabbed Tianjun with his elbow and said mysteriously, "I said your oath will not really rely on the ancient emperor in the depths of Tiangu corpse."


    The black emperor also looked over and thought it was possible.


    Deler!


    There are two more fools.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    The world is drunk, but I wake up alone, lonely.


    He sighed in his heart, is there anyone sober in this world.


    The Tianjiao meeting in the garden began, and everyone who should come came. The grand meeting began soon.


    On the Tao, and some people proposed to compete.


    At this moment, we can see the distribution of each power in the eastern wilderness and the friends of their respective forces.


    The garden is divided into many small groups.


    be quite distinct from each other.


    Most of them belong to Mei Donglai. Although he rarely appears on earth, Changhe sect, as the orthodoxy of the three emperors, naturally has many forces to make friends, and many heroes also want to know Mei Donglai''s real strength.


    The other belongs to the largest place where the saint of yaochi is located.


    As a neutral force, yaochi holy land has a great reputation. In addition, her beauty has also attracted many people.


    However, there are more women''s pride, the two largest groups of men and women.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t get close to him. After talking with Ji Haoyue for a while, he was pulled by the second masters.


    These Lord II still have many friends.


    However, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. They recognize themselves as Lord II.


    Tao Tianjun did not reject this.


    Hello, Lord II. Such people usually have little tricks and pay back more money.


    As for the black emperor and Duan De, they also followed. They have no friends here.


    "Tianjun, do you like any beautiful women? We''ll help you set them up." Li Heishui smiled.


    Hearing the speech, other second masters also nodded.


    "If not, I can introduce my sister to you." the eyes of a young master from a large family flickered.


    On the other side, there was a tall and thin man with bright eyes.


    That''s good.


    "I can also introduce my sister. Although I don''t look good, my sister is the most beautiful woman in our sect."


    "You all have sisters and sisters, so I won''t introduce you. Oh! No, I have a little aunt, brother Tianjun. Either, although she is my little aunt, she is my grandfather''s old daughter. She is 22 years old."


    "You''re really enough. My sister is more reliable. If you want to be worthy of Tianjun brother, you must not only be beautiful, but also have outstanding talent. My sister is the best. He is a holy land this time. He almost elected a saint, but he''s just a little close. But brother Tianjun, you can kill a new saint, so my sister is a saint. What do you think? I''m not evil."


    These people scrambled to say.


    Although Lord II has few tricks, those who can come here are not stupid people.


    Everyone is a thief. He knows the potential and strength of Dao Tianjun. He wants to have such a brother-in-law, brother-in-law, and even a little uncle. Among them, Dao Tianjun kills a new saint once more, so that he can have a saint Taoist couple.


    These people are trying to find Tao Tianjun as their backer, so that they can be the second Lord better in the future.


    It''s amazing.


    They are all asking Tianjun which one they want, just like turning Tianjiao meeting into a blind date meeting.


    Dao Tianjun listened to everyone''s words and his eyebrows were frivolous.


    "I want them all."


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun opened his five fingers, turned clockwise and held it tightly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    Dao Tianjun''s words were in a joking tone.


    The second masters looked like clay sculptures and wood carvings.


    Just for a moment, the crowd became noisy.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Tianjun. Ha ha, ha ha, it suits my taste."


    "This is the real man. I''ll discuss with my father this time and let my sister be your concubine."


    "Brother Tianjun deserves a lot of wives and concubines. I''ll go back and talk to my grandfather."


    "Brother Tianjun, we don''t want bride price, as long as you fulfill your wish for my sister and kill this new saint."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    These second masters are really awesome. Pit sister, pit sister and pit sister-in-law are not vague.


    Li Heishui sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t have relatives of the right age, otherwise I''ll introduce you to Tianjun."


    Jiang Huairen nodded.


    "Me too. Although I belong to the yuan family, we have left the yuan family. I don''t have many women in this vein."


    Dao Tianjun waited for them. You''ve had enough.


    How could they not tell that these people were joking with him.


    The second masters sighed one after another, and their faces were unwilling. Li Heishui and Jiang Huairen didn''t matter and didn''t meet the conditions, while others were unwilling. They couldn''t hold the opportunity of this thigh.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend."


    Wang Teng came over. He walked with great momentum.


    There are also Yin and Yang around him. Some heroes seem to have a certain purpose.


    Tao Tianjun and others looked at the arrival of these people.


    The second masters frown one after another. They are the second masters. They can''t compare with these real arrogant sons. However, although they can''t compare, they can''t avoid spitting on these people in their hearts.


    What do you do so hard? It''s you who make us often scolded by our family.


    Wang Teng came with a smile on his face. He was not that cold and arrogant, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Just as he came, he heard a word in his ear.


    "It''s Wang Teng''s friend. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Is your father here?"


    Listen to that.


    Wang Teng and his party were stunned.


    "My father is far away in Beiyuan and didn''t come here." Wang Teng said, and immediately he was puzzled, "Tianjun Taoist friend knows my father?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is that my father?"


    "Nothing."


    Wang Teng found that he shouldn''t talk to Dao Tianjun. He can talk to death.


    Li Heishui, Jiang Huairen and others seem to have discovered the new world. They didn''t think that talking was also an art.


    This conversation is great. It kills people every minute, and there is a strange tone of greeting your father.


    They learned.


    I plan to use it on people I don''t like in the future.


    But some people don''t apply. Some of them were almost beaten to death after they found that they used it. If they want to say these words, they must have strong strength, otherwise they will be beaten.


    Wang Teng was speechless.


    At this time, someone broke through.


    Yin and yang are not happy or sad, and even have a friendly attitude.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Tao Tianjun."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Yin and Yang. He had already noticed this man.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard not to pay attention. This guy looks too proud. His eyes and manners reveal a sense of pride between his eyebrows.


    That arrogance is not aimed at one person, but everyone, as if all present are rubbish.


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, yin and Yang spoke again, "you have a big feud with me, and this is a grand event held by brother Wang, but a war between you and me is inevitable. How about an appetizer first."


    "No matter life or death, only victory or defeat." Yin and Yang whispered, "after all, this is brother Wang''s meeting. It''s not good to see blood."


    "Wang, the emperor was very upset about this man. Dao Tianjun killed him." the black emperor looked at the pride of yin and Yang and said angrily.


    Duan De also looked unhappy.


    What expression is that? I''m more arrogant than Taoist priest.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    Dao Tianjun is not angry. He has made up his mind to fight Yin and Yang and will go all out.


    Because he planned to have a hearty battle since he came out of the ancient corpse, so as to suppress the violent expansion of his cultivation.


    Yin and yang are proud, but he has this qualification.


    From his deeds, we can see that one or two, as for cultivation, he is even more powerful. He has reached the level of half step power, comparable to the sect elders.


    The cultivation of yin and Yang perfectly explains that the older generation retreats behind the scenes and the younger generation is a powerful proof.


    "Since it''s a competition, you have to be a little colorful," said Dao Tianjun.


    The moment Tao Tianjun promised.


    It immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the garden. Dao Tianjun should compete with Yin and Yang!


    "What color head?" Yin and Yang said calmly.


    After hearing this, Dao Tianjun smiled, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just lose half of your possessions to the other party. If I remember correctly, half of me is almost half of your yin-yang religion. How about it?"


    The sound of peace sounded, and everyone smacked.


    Damn it, this is an animal! Rich beast!


    The second Lord roared in their hearts.


    The smile on Yin and Yang''s face was slightly stagnant and faintly pulled his eyelids.


    He wants to kill Dao Tianjun, right away!


    This man has too much wealth. One is a human figure education, a mobile treasure house.


    The most important point!


    Yin and yang are embarrassed at the moment. He doesn''t know how to answer. Promise? Although he is the parent-child of the sect leader and the strongest of Yin Yang sect in the future, he has no right to drive so many things that his father can''t do.


    If he doesn''t promise, he''ll be ashamed.


    I was full of confidence before, and my face was not happy or sad.


    It''s not that yin and yang are miscalculated, but that he miscalculated Dao Tianjun''s madness and his wealth.


    When the Lord hears Tao Tianjun''s words here, he will wipe tears in his heart.


    I''m so poor.


    Tao Tianjun glanced sideways, with a smile on his face.


    "Why not?"


    To tell the truth, Dao Tianjun didn''t want to do this.


    But his inflated state of mind can''t get used to the arrogance of others, especially the people in front of him. If he pretends to force him to go back, otherwise he will have a foothold in the world.


    "I think I can fight with him. Don''t talk to him. I''ll be ashamed and suffocated by him." Ji ziyue said.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Haoyue nodded.


    yes.


    He should pay attention. If he competes with Dao Tianjun, he can''t promise anything.


    Ji Biyue''s eyes twinkle. Her vision is really too low. What''s the Ji family? This Tianjun is the real goal.


    Wang Teng can''t watch anymore.


    He had contact with the Yin and Yang sect and had a deal. The Yin and Yang sect mastered something of the ancient emperor, and the Yin and Yang sect gave it directly to him. He had to stand out for Yin and Yang.


    "Brother Tianjun, you don''t have to bet so much for a small duel."


    As soon as his voice fell, Dao Tianjun looked over.


    "Big bet? Big bet? It''s just a few months since I was born. Big bet? Big bet?" Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Are the three big? Let Wang Teng vomit blood


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    Tao Tianjun said a word.


    The garden was horribly quiet.


    "Elder martial sister, why do I want to kill this smelly guy?" Shuang er''s big eyes Pu Shan and his cheeks.


    I''m so angry. How can this man talk like this.


    She felt that Dao Tianjun could really annoy people.


    There was more than Shuanger. The slender hand of the saint of yaochi suddenly clenched. She took a deep breath and calmed her mood.


    At this time, Shuanger also makes a sound and whispers.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you consider this smelly guy''s pursuit? I think if he exists, our holy land can leap into the tradition of double emperors, and you can prove Daola."


    The innocent voice sounded. Although Shuanger mostly had exaggerated elements, the content of the words was not joking. She really felt that there was Tao Tianjun in the holy land of yaochi, who could jump several levels in one go.


    Then you will make money. Why don''t you worry about the holy land.


    The saint of yaochi stared at Shuanger through her veil.


    Her eyes twinkled, saying that Tianjun was a good person, good to her friends, and very good to her


    In her mind, she was thinking and found that Dao Tianjun seemed really good.


    Full marks for the face, more than full marks for the forces behind it, and the cultivation is the top level of talent, impeccable.


    It''s just that people don''t deserve to be beaten.


    At the same time, everyone in the garden was jealous and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Everyone wanted to beat him violently, even the black emperor and Duan de around Dao Tianjun.


    How can this man be so rich.


    The key point is that Tao Tianjun is absolutely right. He seems to get so many things, and the time is so short.


    People really can''t compare with people. They are so tired that they don''t have more than one tenth of Tao Tianjun.


    As for the second Lord, he shouted madly in his heart.


    Beast, come on, kill this rich beast and bake it on an iron shelf.


    They are jealous and constantly plotting how to make Dao Tianjun their brother-in-law (brother-in-law and sister-in-law)


    "Forget it, I''ll change it." Dao Tianjun shook his head and glanced at Yin and Yang.


    At this glance, yin and yang are about to explode.


    What look?


    Yin and Yang understood the meaning of that look. Dao Tianjun expressed only two words.


    poor wretch.


    At this moment, yin and Yang want to draw their sword. With one sword, they pierce Dao Tianjun and pierce a big hole.


    God damn it, is he poor? As the parent-child of the leader of Yin Yang sect, he is a strong man who can achieve great accomplishments in half a step. The resources he can control are unimaginable and not poor at all.


    He was not poor, but he met a trench.


    "What''s better? I''ll think about what''s worthless. With two handed down holy soldiers, forget it, one is good." Dao Tianjun looked at Yin and Yang, and his eyes revealed a considerate look.


    It seems to say that I have given you face, from two handed down holy soldiers to one, so you can afford it.


    Yin and Yang have no joy and no sorrow on their faces.


    However, people familiar with him will see the anger in the depths of his eyes.


    He doesn''t need this kind of "understanding", and even he wants to say loudly, no, just two handed down holy soldiers.


    However, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and still didn''t say it.


    The reason is that he doesn''t have two handed down holy soldiers. He can only control one handed down holy soldier alone. He has to go back and discuss with his father.


    After all, a holy soldier is too heavy.


    Not everyone is Dao Tianjun. This guy''s wealth is really a human treasure house at the university level.


    The most important thing is that he is not proud enough to win 100%.


    He is arrogant and arrogant, but he is absolutely arrogant enough to be invincible in the world and defeat everyone.


    Yin and yang are very measured. Although they are confident that they have 90% ability to defeat Dao Tianjun, they are still 10% likely to be defeated or tied. He can''t afford the price at that time.


    It can be said that a hero who can achieve his talents and accomplishments is not a fool.


    "This is Dachi ancient capital city. I suggest going out of the city to fight at Dachi ancient ridge." seeing caitou''s agreement, a Tianjiao of Dachi ancient capital city spoke out.


    Yin Yang and Dao Tianjun have surpassed too many older generations. A real war is likely to destroy the big city.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    "Nature." Yin and Yang and Dao Tianjun nodded.


    After that, yin and Yang did not look at Dao Tianjun and went to dachigu ridge.


    A wonderful sight appeared.


    In the ancient capital city of Dachi, a powerful arrogant man flew out of the city one after another.


    Look at this scene.


    The monks of the ancient city lost their minds one after another.


    "What happened?"


    Why all of a sudden, all the Great Eastern wasteland and Tianjiao are out of the city. What is this to do.


    "Something big has happened. Yin Yang sect will compete with Dao Tianjun, and they will go to dachigu ridge to fight." obviously, there are many good people everywhere, and someone immediately told the story in the garden.


    The friars'' curiosity in dachigu capital was mentioned, and they all went to dachigu ridge.


    In addition to the local monks, there are those elders who follow Tianjiao. They are also the first to go to dachigu ridge.


    The garden is a Tianjiao gathering. It''s inconvenient for them to go, but the competition in dachigu ridge is different.


    Now.


    The whole city was moved.


    Tianjiao noticed it, but he was not surprised.


    Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrows. He didn''t care much about this kind of thing. He was even so happy. His inflated heart needs to be witnessed.


    Dachigu ridge.


    It is said that an ancient creature was born, which is similar to the fire demon mountain.


    This is a rumor. Compared with the fire magic ridge, it is ethereal and traceless. Some people speculate that it is fabricated.


    Yin Yang and Tao Tianjun represent the peak of the youth generation in this era.


    Their fight is destined to attract much attention.


    "Boom!!"


    Yin and yang are filled with black and white Qi, and the whole person is shrouded in black and white fog, mysterious and powerful.


    "Yin and Yang!"


    Someone whispered.


    At this time, the world finally understood why the parents and children of the Yin Yang sect leader were strong. Like the son of Zifu, he was born with the most mysterious aura.


    The Qi of yin and Yang.


    This is one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    It is said that yin and yang are cultivated by the emperor of the Taiyin and the emperor of the sun. People believe that if they get the skills of the two emperors to cultivate Yin and Yang, he will become emperor in this life.


    Yes, it must be, 100%.


    To some extent, yin and Yang Qi are stronger than Zifu Qi.


    As the old saying goes, yin and yang are one, and preaching is chaotic.


    Boom


    Yin and Yang broke out, and he had an ancient sword in his hand.


    "The weapons of the leader of the Yin Yang sect have been passed on to Yin Yang unexpectedly." the older generation exclaimed.


    It''s the weapon of Yin-Yang sect leader, a weapon widely spread in Zhongzhou, yin-yang divine sword.


    Boom!


    A momentum of half step power broke out.


    Yin and yang are going to do their best and won''t keep a hand. He wants to disgrace Dao Tianjun today.


    The associated Yin and Yang Qi flow above the sword edge. His pupil changes. His left eye is black and his right eye is white. It''s very strange.


    "Half a step is powerful." the strong men of the older generation were silent.


    It''s so powerful that even some half step powers feel a pressure.


    Ji Haoyue, the saint of yaochi, Xia Jiuyou, Mei Donglai and other outstanding people all have eyes and eyes. Half a step can be worthy of their attention.


    Wang Teng spoke on one side.


    "This is a duel. Let''s stop."


    "Start quickly, I can''t wait." Tao Tianjun stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the Yin and Yang on another mountain. He adjusted his state and gradually let go of his suppressed expanding heart, with a violent color in his eyes.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, Wang Teng''s breath stagnated.


    He felt that this Tianjun was more arrogant than Yin and Yang.


    "Start."


    Although he thought so, Wang Teng made a sound at the same time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    Boom!!


    Yin and Yang burst.


    When Yin and Yang moved, the two Qi of yin and Yang surged, and the sword was surging. He showed the strongest unique skill of yin and Yang teaching, yin and Yang empty sky sword.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun''s expanding heart was completely released.


    Dragon power, annihilation, soul breaking!


    Burst.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law was also issued, and the truth came to him.


    Tao Tianjun''s whole life is like an ocean, and his whole body is covered with white light. The ninth five year supreme law is dazzling.


    His posture became tall, handsome and extraordinary. His posture became violent and strong, as if a mad God of war king had come to the world.


    The power of xuanming Shengjin draws a thread from the heart hit and pours it into the fist.


    Dao Tianjun also followed.


    With a gentle step, he showed the world what is the strongest physical power.


    The mountain at the foot is breaking, just because of his step, the ancient peak collapsed, and the ten surrounding mountains are broken at this step.


    The flesh is unparalleled, and the interpretation is incisive and incisive.


    When you raise your hands and feet, you are so strong that there is no solution. Everything is broken, and the void becomes powder. It is fierce and frightening.


    Wind fist!


    Dao Tianjun''s pupils burst out and made a simple punch.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the world saw a different Tao Tianjun. He was like the emperor of heaven, roaring in all directions.


    Yin Yang void sword.


    The seemingly ordinary wind fist shattered the sword at the moment of touching it.


    Yin and yang body shock.


    In his eyes, he saw a picture that the world could not see.


    A real emperor stood in front of Dao Tianjun, which made him shocked and afraid of self-confidence.


    The figure is so hazy and dignified. He looks like the unparalleled emperor of the human race, suppressing the eternal luck.


    Poof


    Yin and Yang coughing up blood.


    This fist was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine it. It made all his killing opportunities messy. Under this fist, he couldn''t see any flaws. The whole person was instantly defeated. The real art of killing and cutting is unparalleled in the world.


    The fist was castrated and fell directly on the belly of yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    The whole person of yin and Yang is curved, and the blood is shot out. The glittering treasure blood is awe inspiring, and the Yin and Yang Qi surrounding his body are also scattered under this fist.


    In a moment, yin and Yang felt that the spirit was about to be broken and the five internal organs exploded.


    His consciousness fell into chaos and confusion. In the end, he couldn''t believe that he had fallen like this.


    Around, people watching all this are taking a breath.


    Whether it is the younger generation such as Wang Teng, or the older generation who came to see the big scene, the friars of Dachi ancient capital, always feel that this is not true.


    Yin and yang are wilting and will fall to the ground.


    Tao Tianjun grabbed his hair and lifted it high. The violent color in his eyes made people''s scalp numb.


    "So weak?"


    A short sound came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    Many people don''t know how to speak like this.


    Weak?


    The second masters were as numb as a chicken.


    It''s horrible!


    Yin and Yang couldn''t hold up a move in Dao Tianjun''s hand and were directly beaten like that.


    There was a touch of dissatisfaction in the color in Tao Tianjun''s pupil.


    He didn''t expect Yin and yang to be so weak.


    However, is the weakness in his mouth really weak?


    On the contrary, yin and yang are very strong. He belongs to one of the hundred religions in Zhongzhou. His own strength is definitely ranked in Zhongzhou. Even if Qishi mansion has accepted Yin and Yang, we can know his strength.


    Lift up Yin and Yang, and Dao Tianjun looks at the Yin and Yang face at the same height as his face.


    At the moment, the man''s face was covered with blood. There was a big hole in his body, which was bright in front and back.


    Dao Tianjun was disappointed and raised his fist.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Teng made a noise. How could he not know what Dao Tianjun was going to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Dao Tianjun''s tall posture looked down at Wang Teng, and the glowing brilliance of his pupils made many people dare not look at him.


    Wang Teng frowned. He couldn''t have watched Yin and Yang die in front of him.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, we said that this is a competition, so far."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Wang Teng, holding a soft, conscious and sometimes unconscious yin-yang head.


    "It''s really up to the point, but he hasn''t conceded yet. Shouldn''t he continue to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, many people were speechless.


    The two people said something different. Wang Teng said something that he knew well. He grasped it by himself, and Dao Tianjun accepted defeat as the standard. What they said was very reasonable, because it was really vague up to the point.


    "I admit defeat for brother Yin and Yang."


    Wang Teng said in a low voice.


    At this time, some people of the Yin Yang sect made a noise. They looked angry and said the words of admitting defeat.


    At the same time, Wang Teng was talking.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, but if you promise to compete, you must keep your promise."


    However, after saying this sentence, Wang Teng felt that what he said was so stupid. Does the promise bind Dao Tianjun?


    Cooperation with others, promises are very effective, but Dao Tianjun.


    Forget it, he vowed a lot, and finally killed the people on Wolong cliff.


    Others are speechless.


    Keep your word. It depends on people. Dao Tianjun is at least not in this ranks and is directly excluded.


    "Also, I respect my commitment most and will do it when I promise."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone was shocked.


    The second masters were also very surprised.


    Is this still Dao Tianjun who has broken his word? Have you been taken away, brother?


    But they were speechless soon. You promised. How can you still hold the head of yin and Yang with your hands? Vaguely, your five fingers are trying to pinch and burst his head.


    "Why don''t you let brother Yin and Yang go now that you have promised," Wang Teng said gloomily, looking at Tao Tianjun''s action.


    "I promised, then you should also respect your promise."


    Dao Tianjun held Yin and Yang''s head and his arm was swinging.


    Yin and Yang have been seriously injured. When they are tossed like this, they unconsciously cough up blood. People who see the Yin and Yang sect are very anxious.


    They are afraid that yin and Yang will not die in the battle, but in the shaking of Dao Tianjun. It will be too oppressive. I''m afraid Yin and Yang will die in peace.


    However, everyone understood the words of Tao Tianjun.


    Color head!


    This is a lottery bet to compete.


    Wang Teng looked at the Yin Yang sect. He could help dissuade, but he wouldn''t help. He wasn''t so proud.


    The people of Yin Yang sect were stunned.


    Where the hell did they get this stuff, damn it.


    Not everyone can use it casually and show it off like Dao Tianjun. The right thing is to hide it as the treasure of the town religion.


    "What we Yin Yang sect promised will naturally be carried out, but now we don''t have it on hand, but we will never break our promise." a half step powerful elder of Yin Yang sect said stubbornly.


    Shame, really shame.


    In this way, their gambling fight of Yin-Yang religion is to set the white wolf with empty hands.


    But now there is no way. Saving Yin and Yang is the key. Without the son of yin and Yang, they can''t die.


    With that, half a step Daneng took out his yin-yang religious relic.


    "This is a certificate. Under the witness of the whole Donghuang force, we will never break our promise." elder banbu Daneng said.


    Finish your words.


    Elder banbu Da Neng stared at Dao Tianjun. He was a little nervous for fear that Dao Tianjun didn''t want to.


    Others might have agreed, but it''s hard to say that Dao Tianjun, who doesn''t give up without seeing the benefits.


    "I believe in the character of your Yin Yang sect." Dao Tianjun said with a smile


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Whew


    Dao Tianjun grabbed Yin and Yang''s hair and shook his arm.


    Seeing this, elder banbu Da Neng hurriedly caught it. He used the life-saving magic medicine and other means to save Yin and Yang.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun took the token of half a step''s great power.


    He looked at the Yin and Yang whose breath gradually stabilized.


    Boom!


    A cold chill emerged, enveloping banbu Da Neng and Yin and Yang.


    Wang Teng looked at Tao Tianjun''s move and found that he wanted to kill. He looked like a Lin, "what do you mean, Taoist friend Tianjun?"


    Its voice was cold and angry.


    Dao Tianjun wants to kill Yin and Yang?!


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, which everyone didn''t expect.


    Isn''t it over? How can Dao Tianjun start again? It''s less than a few seconds before and after.


    At this time, the black emperor and duande looked at each other.


    In their minds, they all remembered the dialogue between Dao Tianjun and Li Qiye.


    Revenge is never too late. It''s too long-term for a second.


    This man will repay his vengeance!


    "The duel has passed. Now I want to kill him. Do you want to stop it?"


    The fierce color of Tao Tianjun''s eyes did not decrease.


    "This is my proud event, you are like this..." Wang Teng did not give in and took a step to stop it.


    On the sky, Tao Tianjun stood in the air, "the retarded wants to compete with me. I promised. It can be said that it has saved your king''s face. This is not the garden of Dachi ancient capital. It belongs to the outside world. I want to kill. Do you want to stop me?"


    "If you still say that this is a Tianjiao event, is it too overbearing and unreasonable?"


    Its sound swings and makes many people''s breath stagnant.


    I feel my breath is hot.


    The second masters worshipped from the bottom of their hearts. They wanted to kneel down and worship daotianjun a few times, contaminated with his God like attitude.


    That''s awesome.


    Say others are overbearing and unreasonable.


    This seems to be him!


    It''s reasonable to say it. It''s almost speechless, but I don''t know why. Dao Tianjun makes a lot of sense.


    Impeccable.


    Wang Teng looked cold.


    He is really speechless. This guy has sharp teeth and can block people in the corner and kill them alive.


    "If I insist on blocking it." Wang Teng''s breath is exploding. He needs a battle.


    Today''s Tianjiao meeting, he has too many things broken. He needs this battle, otherwise his face will be lost.


    "Do it."


    Tao Tianjun calmed down.


    At the moment, his uncontrollable expanding heart needs an opponent, and Wang Teng happens to be his opponent. If not, he has a backhand.


    He must find his opponent today!


    Wang Teng''s eyes are full of killing intention. In fact, he has long wanted to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Every great emperor has an immortal divine medicine, and Wang Teng naturally wants one, but his ambition is more ambitious. He wants to have a divine medicine second only to the immortal divine medicine before becoming emperor, and get the real immortal divine medicine after becoming emperor.


    To set off his life.


    "Whether Fu Xuan''s promise is effective." Wang Teng''s breath is strong.


    Wang Teng, the virtual shadow guard of the four elephants green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, his eyes became deep.


    "Effective, as long as you have life to take it." Dao Tianjun grinned, and his white teeth looked very dull.


    A golden sword appeared in Wang Teng''s hand.


    His pace was steady, his breath was rising, and the sky was roaring and turbulent in the starry sky.


    "Tiandi sword, the holy sword that spent the disaster with Wang Teng."


    The people present recognized what weapon it was. Wang Teng got the magic weapon from the bottom of the God lake.


    Boom!!


    Wang Teng took the lead. He wanted to stop Dao Tianjun from killing Yin and Yang.


    Buzzing, buzzing... The four elephants moved, the green dragon opened his teeth and claws, the white tiger came, and the rosefinch and Xuanwu were on the side.


    "The ancient overlord is now." Tao Tianjun looked at the killed Green Dragon and drank.


    Roar!!


    A silver ancient ape appeared in front of Dao Tianjun. His arms hammered his chest and rumbled like the thunder of heaven''s anger.


    It was the silver giant ape that was the strongest of the three overlords of the ancient mountains that day.


    Its breath is the same as that of the Tao Tianjun. It is extremely violent, trampled in the void, and killed the green dragon and the white tiger.


    The green dragon roared and was caught by the giant ape like a whip to the white tiger.


    The virtual shadows at both ends fade instantly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The silver ape beat his chest as if to tell the heavens its strength.


    An ape fights a dragon and a tiger, breaking the world. Dachigu mountain is turning into barren soil, and cracks continue to appear in the air.


    Two legendary sacred beasts were suppressed.


    "You''re much worse than the fierce beast in my wasteland." Tao Tianjun walked around with cold eyes.


    The holy beast is powerful and unparalleled in the world.


    However, Wang Teng has never seen a real divine beast, and Dao Tianjun has really witnessed the ancient overlord, virtual and real, and the real nature wins steadily.


    He mobilized the power of the mysterious life holy strength that hit his heart, hid it in his whole body, repaired his body at any time, and strengthened his own strength. For the use of power, he was no longer as rough as before.


    The rosefinch crowed, the sound was loud and clear, clear and melodious, and the Xuanwu roared to the sky. The four feet like a Tianzhu moved and collided with Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun stepped on it.


    The void split for tens of miles. As soon as the crack came out, the rosefinch was stirred to pieces.


    At the same time, when the Xuanwu came, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold.


    Two startling gods rushed up.


    "Roar..." Xuanwu roared with endless pain.


    The tortoise shell of Xuanwu was broken, and only a vision of Xuanwu disappeared.


    After all this, Dao Tianjun raised his palm and held the banner.


    Boom!!


    It was Wang Teng who killed him.


    He looked cold, shrunk into inches, and walked through the void.


    The emperor''s sword sent out a bright brilliance, which made the world pale in that brilliance.


    Qiang!


    The shrill sound of the broken song stirred.


    "Blocked!"


    Everyone was shocked. Dao Tianjun blocked the emperor''s sword waved by Wang Teng with his flesh.


    "That''s the power." Dao Tianjun looked at his palm and said without frowning.


    Wang Teng''s beard and hair are all open, and there is a sharp light in his pupils.


    "Arrogance!"


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun was like a God King, with his five fingers open, slapped directly at Wang tenggai.


    "Boom!!"


    The boundless divine awn rushed into the sky, Wang Teng raised his fist, and the power of the law broke out.


    His sword was held in his hand by Dao Tianjun and could not be drawn out.


    But just then.


    Wang Teng saw a scene that outsiders could not see. The memory of yin and Yang was still alive. He was hit hard in this move.


    A slap.


    That''s the killing technique of wind fist, not limited to fist.


    In his eyes, Wang Teng saw a vague human shadow. He was very tall, suppressed the nine realms, and carried his luck.


    God!


    In an instant, such an idea came to his mind.


    Boom!!


    Wang Teng''s arms were all broken.


    His body hit the ground like a falling meteor.


    Thousands of deep pits appeared, the earth''s crust was turbulent, and huge rocks rolled up like books.


    In the distance.


    Many Tianjiao and the older generation have changed greatly.


    Tao Tianjun slapped Wang Teng into the surface. No one could have expected such a situation with such a powerful means of attack and such a short contact


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    The edge of dachigu ridge.


    All the spectators changed color. Dao Tianjun''s body was stronger than before.


    "Strange felling." the older generation had a unique vision and saw through part of the truth.


    "Is it the secret of fighting words?"


    One person guessed.


    On the art of killing and cutting, it belongs to the Dou word secret among the nine secrets!


    Ji Haoyue, Mei Donglai, Xia Jiuyou, Ji Biyue and others were all one earthquake.


    No one could have imagined that such a scene would occur when Dao Tianjun and Wang Teng killed and fell.


    The saint of yaochi, Li youyou and other women all have beautiful eyes, which is a color they don''t like.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Teng rushed up from the pit. His eyes were so cold that he showed his martial arts heavenly eyes.


    There is a feeling of disillusionment between heaven and earth.


    Nine ancient characters appear in the world!


    This is the nine characters of Taoism and the emperor character, which contains many mysteries.


    Only those who practice the ancient emperor''s Sutra can practice it. Wang Teng has the skill of the ancient emperor.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised at all. Others didn''t know what great emperor inheritance Wang Teng got, but he knew that Wang Teng got the inheritance of luangu great emperor.


    The Nine Emperors exclaimed astonishing waves, as if a new world were coming.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Teng drank low. He was angry. How could he have been treated like this.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun went straight ahead.


    He didn''t do any defense. He wanted to break thousands of laws with his body, and walk like a dragon and a tiger, just like the emperor of heaven.


    Boom!!


    The nine words hit Dao Tianjun, and the deafening voice rushed to the nine days.


    As if the stars collided, the earth roared, the white clouds scattered in the sky, the practitioners could not bear it, and there was blood left on the eardrum.


    All Tianjiao are staring at me.


    I want to know if Dao Tianjun has something to do, die or live.


    At this sight, the pupils of the people shrank suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun''s jacket was broken, revealing his strong upper body. Male hormones exploded, making many women dizzy.


    He has nothing.


    Nine words are difficult to hurt him. There are some skin injuries, but they are repaired in the blink of an eye.


    What a terrible body!


    Many people were appalled, and those who practiced regressed repeatedly.


    "Is this an ancient demon reincarnation?!"


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun is about ten feet tall, his eyes are violent, his arms are moving, and the void is twisting.


    "Wang tengyou, you''d better awesome, I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    The sound spread everywhere. Daotianjun was disappointed again. Wang Teng did not suppress his heart, but encouraged his state of mind. He was more arrogant and violent, as if he were invincible in the world.


    "The killing and cutting in the ancient emperor''s Sutra are invalid for Dao Tianjun?! how can this happen?"


    Someone was stunned and exclaimed.


    Wang tengwu''s divine eyes twinkled and his black hair danced in the void.


    He moved again, holding the emperor''s sword, and the four elephants appeared again, which was even more amazing.


    "Today you will be defeated."


    With him as the center, an unimaginable storm swept the world.


    Seeing this, people in the distance fled one after another, and even the weak flew out directly. At such a distance, they were affected. Everyone knew that Wang Teng wanted to use his unique skills.


    Regardless of Tao Tianjun.


    He is destined to become the brightest young generation of Beidou and stand in the strongest group.


    "Eternal exile."


    Wang Teng drank coldly. Instead of waving the emperor''s sword, he tied his hands with mysterious Dharma Seals.


    The sound fell.


    The void where Dao Tianjun was was collapsed, and dark cracks emerged.


    These cracks are different from the cracks that appear when people break the void. They have a power of time and space, as if they lead to the other half of the world.


    "This is!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    In a flash, someone recognized what it was.


    "Wang Teng, the northern emperor, practices the luangu Sutra of luangu Da Di! That''s the luangu Da Di''s luangu Tian secret skill."


    The secret technique of chaotic sky breaks people into mysterious time and space. As its name, it is an eternal exile.


    Endless void cracks continue to appear.


    They superimposed, surrounded Dao Tianjun, wrapped him up and had nowhere to go.


    There was no panic in Tao Tianjun''s eyes, but there was some palpitating calm and indifference.


    "Is this the secret art of chaotic ancient times? Let me see it." Dao Tianjun said, and he took a step.


    "Crazy, what is he doing!"


    Shuanger exclaimed, covering his little mouth.


    The slender hand of the saint of yaochi suddenly trembled. She saw that Dao Tianjun didn''t dodge or break the law, but directly stepped into the unknown space-time crack and into the mysterious space-time.


    Boom!


    The void cracks form an abyss, and Tao Tianjun enters.


    In an instant, the abyss cracks appeared, blocking the intersection constantly, and blocking Tao Tianjun in an unknown time and space.


    "What is he doing?" the black emperor was very anxious.


    Duan de opened his mouth and didn''t close it. He knew that Dao Tianjun was crazy, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    This is arrogance.


    The void disappeared and the abyss dissipated.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun was sealed into the unknown time and space, and Wang Teng''s martial god eyes twinkled.


    "Tao Tianjun paid for his arrogance."


    "What a pity."


    "He''s dead. No one can find a way out in unknown time and space."


    Many old and powerful people shook their heads and sighed. At the same time, they were in a panic. How powerful the secret arts of the ancient emperor were. If the northern emperor Teng grew up to a powerful state, who could defeat him.


    At that time, there will be no saints in the world, and it is not too much for him to be the first strong.


    Endless positions in the void.


    Tao Tianjun stared at the darkness around him. The void turbulence was so powerful that he left a white mark on his body surface.


    "Is this the unknown space-time nothingness?" Dao Tianjun looked around.


    You can''t see a little glory, you can''t see all over the world.


    However, it is difficult for Tao Tianjun, who has reached the level of half step great power, to see that the four weeks are as bright as day, and the rules seem to be materialized here.


    "Maybe it''s not nothingness, it''s just the edge."


    Tao Tianjun''s eye pupil has the power of heart and life, and sees through the essence.


    "In the unknown time and space, Wang Teng can''t reach that realm after all, and can''t send me to the real abyss of time and space." Dao Tianjun stared at the distance.


    He wanted to witness the mystery of time and space, but he was disappointed.


    It''s not here, it''s just on the edge.


    "Do you want to go ahead?" Dao Tianjun rubbed his chin and wanted to move forward. Finally, he gave up his idea.


    This mysterious world is not familiar with human life. The ghost knows where to go. He thought he could find a forced king, but his eyes are all dark. No one knows whether to go to immortal territory or hell, or somewhere else.


    "Go back."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head, his fist raised, and there was a huge fluctuation.


    Wind fist!


    Xuanming Shengjin!


    Everyone in dachigu mountain was shocked, and the friars in the capital were boiling and whispering.


    "Is he dead?" the saint of yaochi looked at the void and felt unreal.


    Ji Haoyue seldom frowns, and a scene appears in his pupils.


    This is a simulation. If he would do this, he would choose to break. He would use the ancient method to break the secret method, rather than the way of Dao Tianjun. If he met Wang Teng, how would he deal with it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a huge knocking sound between heaven and earth, as if someone was impacting the world.


    What''s going on?


    Those who were supposed to leave stopped and looked at the source of the sound.


    Wang Teng''s eyes danced with divine brightness.


    Creak... The void is cracking like a mirror, like unknown space-time creatures.


    Do you?


    An idea came to everyone''s mind.


    Boom!!


    Where Tao Tianjun disappeared, the void was broken, and one hand appeared.


    The sound of clicking was heard. The hands violently tore open the whole void and forcibly pulled out a big hole.


    A tall figure appeared, the pupils were calm, and the corners of the mouth had a radian.


    "He......" Shuanger exclaimed.


    It''s Dao Tianjun. He came back from the unknown space-time dimension.


    Return in the most violent way.


    "What else can I do? I''ll wait." Dao Tianjun was crazy. He looked at Wang Teng condescending.


    Many people are crazy.


    He came back and broke the secret of chaos.


    Wang Teng''s heart pounded. He felt unprecedented pressure, which was unprecedented.


    This is his great enemy.


    "Cut the sky!"


    "Cut the way!"


    "Cut me off!"


    Wang Teng went all out. His left arm was broken, which was not the real heyday. He roared and wanted to use a lost secret method.


    In its celestial cover, there is a golden yuan God rising into the sky.


    In an instant, his body was broken, and a more terrible body appeared, dignified and extraordinary.


    New flesh, powerful and unparalleled.


    "It is said that there is a secret law related to cruel people!"


    The older generation felt something stuck in their throat and yelled.


    Amazing mysterious ancient art, and now it is here again.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the brand-new Wang Teng and looked calm. "Only these are not my opponents. Is that all you can do? Mess with the ancient emperor''s talisman. Take it out and show all the nine secrets you get."


    In his words, Tao Tianjun tells the details of Wang Teng, the northern emperor.


    Wang Teng''s eyes twinkled.


    His left eye turns into a real dragon and his right eye turns into a fairy Phoenix.


    At the same time, there was incomparable power in his eyebrows, as if a new day was hidden in it.


    It''s an ancient amulet.


    "Disorderly ancient talisman!"


    This is a huge treasure, which can make people survive after being beheaded. It is very powerful.


    Wang Teng tried his best to defeat Dao Tianjun at all costs.


    Yes, he didn''t want to kill, because today''s Dao Tianjun was as strong as him. It was too difficult to kill. He was confident to defeat him, but he felt he couldn''t do it.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Teng roared. He killed the past directly, holding the emperor''s sword and blooming immeasurably.


    Nine secretaries, former word secretaries.


    The left eyed dragon and the right eyed Phoenix had a mysterious smell in their eyebrows, which involved Dao Tianjun and shrouded the battlefield,.


    In silence, the void is twisted and broken, and half the sky is killing.


    Many proud children shuddered and trembled all over, and felt a cold and biting killing opportunity.


    Dao Tianjun mobilized the xuanming holy strength of his heart again. This time, he covered the whole fist and was no longer a trace.


    Boom!!


    The mysterious killing machine wants to destroy the vitality of Dao Tianjun, and the terrible flesh is really displayed in the eyes of the world.


    The flesh has thousands of white marks, but it can''t cause damage.


    Even if there are scars, they are repaired in the blink of an eye under the nine mysteries and xuanming holy strength.


    In the sky, Tao Tianjun strode and collided with Wang Teng.


    Boom


    The collision sound sounded, and the earth under the sky was directly blown to pieces in the sound wave.


    The mountains are no longer the past, the ancient pines are powdered, and the ancient animals roar and turn into blood mist.


    Boom!!


    Everyone was not confident. Wang Teng''s new body was flying upside down and covered with blood.


    Tao Tianjun constantly pounded violently, and his power was incomparable. No peer in the world could compete with him.


    "Roar!" said Tianjun, with fierce eyes.


    Wang Teng blinked and retreated towards the rear. He was shrouded in Dao Tianjun''s divine consciousness and bled continuously.


    "It''s a waste of you to keep it. Give it to me." Dao Tianjun punched Wang Teng, stretched his left arm forward, and grabbed Wang Teng''s eyebrow with five fingers into claws.


    Target, random ancient Rune!


    This is a life-saving skill. Although Dao Tianjun doesn''t need it, giving it to others has more face.


    Wang Teng roared.


    However, he couldn''t stop it. He was punched by Dao Tianjun and his whole body was broken.


    "It''s disappointing. I need to find someone else." Dao Tianjun didn''t look at the chaotic ancient emperor amulet and put it away. His eyes twinkled and looked into the distance.


    The inflated heart is not suppressed. We need to find someone again.


    In his eyes, his eyes fell on Yin and Yang.


    "You..." the strong man of Yin Yang sect was thrilled. He didn''t expect Wang Teng to lose.


    He knew he couldn''t run away and opened his mouth to talk.


    Suddenly, his whole body began to grow cold.


    Tao Tianjun came one step at a time, and a wild and violent atmosphere that made the elder depressed by half a step was paved.


    "Pa." said Tianjun, slapping him with a slap, and he could fly half a step.


    Even Yin and yang are in his hands. There is no power of unity. This half step is weaker than Yin and Yang. How can it be his opponent.


    Half a step could spit blood. He looked at Dao Tianjun angrily, even if he was injured, he still opened his mouth.


    "Let me teach my disciples."


    It can be said that he is very conscientious, or that he is very afraid.


    The leader''s parents and children were killed in front of him. He will be severely punished when he goes back. The leader will not let him go.


    Ignoring the words of elder banbu Da Neng, Dao Tianjun raised Yin and Yang like a chicken.


    The leader''s parents and children, the strongest of the future Yin Yang sect, woke up and looked at their children in horror.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Yin and Yang and grinned.


    "If you say I killed you, will your father come to me for revenge?"


    Let Yin and Yang feel the gloomy words into the ears, and the blood is stagnant.


    Many Tianjiao and the heroes of Dachi ancient capital are crazy looking at Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun is very strong, but he wants to provoke Da Neng?!


    Crazy.


    Absolute madness.


    What is great energy? That''s the real details of a religion. Half step great energy is at most the backbone.


    Great energy and half step great energy are only one step away, but they are very different.


    The Lord is all powerful, which is enough to show the horror of great power. Although the younger generation has gradually replaced the older generation, it can not be completely.


    Because no one in the younger generation can shake Da Neng.


    Dao Tianjun is very strong, but everyone doesn''t think he can fight against Da Neng.


    Some people speculate that the strong man behind Dao Tianjun wants to fight? That mysterious Li Qiye, but he seemed to have died in Tiangu corpse, and didn''t follow Tao Tianjun.


    "Taoist brother."


    The saint of yaochi spoke out to dissuade Dao Tianjun from his crazy behavior.


    At this time, Ji Haoyue also spoke. He was confident to fight against Da Neng, but it was impossible to defeat and kill, and Dao Tianjun''s madness was to offend a Da Neng


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    "I," Yin and Yang will speak.


    However, there was no exit, and Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "I see."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    This Yin and Yang should mean that it''s definitely hard for you when I die. My father will kill you.


    The villains are all like this. Dao Tianjun thought of it in his heart.


    Listen to this sentence, everyone is at a loss. What do you know? Do you know what he wants to say in a word?


    Yin and yang are also stunned. Does he know I want to beg for mercy?


    However, soon he was frightened and saw that Dao Tianjun raised his palm and a rude force rushed into his head.


    Boom!


    Half the head of yin and Yang exploded directly.


    But he is not dead, and the yuan God has not been broken.


    In an instant.


    There is a glittering and translucent jade amulet broken in the yuan God.


    "Who dares to kill my son!"


    The sound of rage bloomed in this world, the jade symbol exploded, and a huge black hole appeared.


    There is a virtual shadow outside the cave. It is a middle-aged man.


    He is not angry, wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe, purple jade hanging from his waist, a knife cut face, sharp eyes and extraordinary temperament.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect!


    Dao Tianjun felt the power of power. This is not the first time.


    However, this time it was more obvious that most of the great powers in front were not aimed at him, and the feeling was briefly erased by Li Qiye.


    And this is just part of the divine idea of the yin-yang sect leader.


    Not who you really are.


    "You want to kill my child." the yin-yang sect leader looked at Dao Tianjun, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Finally found an opponent."


    Dao Tianjun felt that the cells in his body were boiling and in a trance. After a long time of excitement, he found a suitable target.


    Immediately, he moved and killed the master of Yin Yang sect.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The leader of Yin Yang sect was so angry that he was despised by a younger generation.


    Although he looks like a middle-aged man, in fact, he is over a hundred years old. Yin and yang are his old son, which is naturally precious. Now Dao Tianjun''s practice completely angered him.


    "The strong cannot be humiliated. You have touched the bottom line. Even if the wasteland wants to blame me, I have a clear conscience."


    The leader of Yin Yang sect had sharp eyes and turned into a huge hand, which was suppressed from top to bottom.


    Big hands cover mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun kicked his big hand, and he looked at the leader of Yin-Yang sect in the sky.


    "Fire burns the sky."


    His mouth drank low, and the ninth five year supreme law broke out.


    In the sky, a flame appeared silently, just for a moment.


    The sky within a hundred miles is full of flames. The purple fire light covers the earth, and the fiery Qi turns over, and the yin-yang leader is submerged in it.


    Everyone was shocked. They were shocked.


    In a word, how terrible it is that the sky is burned, which is unimaginable.


    The half step powerful elder of Yin Yang sect looked frightened. Some of the divine knowledge of the sect leader will not dissipate in this way.


    However, he soon found that his idea was wrong.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun rose into the sky. His black hair danced and disappeared into the purple sea of fire. He saw the leader of Yin-Yang sect, and the virtual shadow changed nothing.


    The flame doesn''t work for him.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun was excited. It was worth fighting by himself.


    "You have violated the dignity of the strong." the voice of yin and Yang cult leader swings in the world.


    Black emperor and Duan de know that things are bad.


    The yin-yang sect mainly started, saying twice that Tao Tianjun violated the authority of the strong to block the mouth of the remnant wasteland.


    Since ancient times, the older generation of major forces has enjoyed the right to attack the younger generation.


    That''s to protect the seedlings.


    But there is an accident, a possibility, which can make the elder hand.


    The strong cannot be humiliated!


    The older generation can''t act, and the younger generation can''t provoke the older generation, otherwise this hidden rule will be broken.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect had a cold flash in his pupil and died.


    He raised his hand and turned into a huge palm again, clapping at Dao Tianjun.


    "Bang..."


    Tao Tianjun''s pace was blocked and stopped slightly.


    But it''s just a moment.


    In an instant, the big hand was broken again, and Tao Tianjun bullied the body and went to the yin-yang sect leader.


    There was no doubt about the violent color of his eyes.


    Dao Tianjun rushed to the leader of Yin Yang sect. He was still an ordinary fist and carried incomparable power.


    Wind fist!


    The power of terror broke out, the power of God!


    This time, different from Yin and Yang and Wang Teng, Dao Tianjun showed his wind fist. The leader of yin and Yang sect did not notice a mysterious figure standing behind Dao Tianjun. Some felt palpitations. The young people in front of him had a kind of power to dominate the world.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect frowned, and he also raised his palm.


    The great seal of yin and Yang fell.


    Boom!


    People in the middle of the sea of fire saw a frightening scene, and the leader of Yin-Yang cult retreated, as if he had been irresistible.


    When he collided with Tao Tianjun, he was suppressed by his younger generation.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect narrowed his eyes and his killing intention surged under his eyelids.


    This young man is so weird. His physical strength is beyond imagination. It is obvious that half a step of power should be killed in the right direction. He is like a local chicken and a tile dog in his hands.


    Vaguely, his divine mind and body will collapse.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun attacked again. Without a pause, he shot one after another.


    He finally found an opponent. Someone can counter his 70% strength.


    Bang Bang


    70% power, 80% power, 90% power


    During the killing, Dao Tianjun constantly deepened his strength.


    In the purple sea of fire, Tao Tianjun violently beat the leader of Yin-Yang sect, making him retreat again and again.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect frowned at the beginning and was shocked at the end.


    From his contempt to his final shock, he was constantly improving his strength. Finally, he went all out and found that he couldn''t fight at all. He couldn''t fight physically. This young man was a little fierce beast.


    "Bang!"


    Tao Tianjun dodged and appeared on the head of the leader of Yin Yang sect. He clenched his hands and hammered at the back of the leader from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    Like a falling star, the leader of yin and Yang cult smashed into the earth.


    In the sea of fire, the figure of Dao Tianjun rushed out and danced wildly. There was an overwhelming pressure on him, which made the spirits of the spectators in the distance awe.


    He rushed to the ground to continue to kill.


    "Yin Yang empty sky sword!"


    A stunning black-and-white sword rushed up from the surface and swept all the mountains and rivers of the earth, with boundless terror.


    Dao Tianjun was right in the middle of the sword. He didn''t know the pain and had been used to defense.


    Poof


    There was blood splashing. There was a blood stain from shoulder to waist on Dao Tianjun''s shirtless upper body.


    All this shocked many older generation.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect showed his unique skill, but he couldn''t cut off Tao Tianjun, only leaving a blood mark? White bones are not visible.


    How is that possible?


    The most frightening thing is that the blood stain visible to the naked eye is disappearing and repairing.


    Together with the Yin and Yang Sword marks left in Dao Tianjun, they were swallowed up by the flesh as a force to repair the flesh.


    The elder shivered.


    He scolded the dead son of yin and Yang. Why would he provoke such a terrible young man


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    "I''m bleeding." Dao Tianjun looked at his blood. "Finally someone can make me bleed. You''re better than Wang Teng. It''s worth my effort."


    Listening to this sentence, Wang Teng, who was not dead in the distance, looked very ugly.


    Is this belittling him.


    And Dao Tianjun was right. He didn''t even have the qualification to let Dao Tianjun get hurt.


    Then he rushed to the surface and trampled down.


    It''s like a comet hitting the stars.


    The earth''s crust is changing, tens of millions of tons of giant rocks are lifted, the earth is shaking for hundreds of miles, and the earth is sunken for thousands of feet.


    Boom!!


    The smoke and dust billowed, hitting ten directions and sweeping the sky.


    Hoo


    There is a wind blowing between heaven and earth, but it can''t disperse the smoke and dust for a long time.


    Although it was blocked by smoke and dust, it was nothing for practitioners, and their divine consciousness was revealed one after another.


    At this sight, someone shouted on the spot.


    "The leader of Yin Yang sect has lost!"


    In the hollow pit of thousands of feet, Tao Tianjun is independent, there is a flow of brilliance under his flesh and muscles, and his long hair dances, as if he were an unparalleled God.


    In front of him is the broken and dissipated spirit of the leader of Yin Yang sect.


    "In the future, I will teach to kill you."


    The earth echoed with deep words, which was the voice of the leader of Yin Yang sect.


    "I can''t bear my strength. It turns out that your broken mind will collapse long ago." Dao Tianjun didn''t seem to hear the voice of the leader of Yin-Yang sect and sighed.


    Listen to this sentence, the last thought of the leader of Yin Yang sect, the soul body and the eyes are bright.


    No words left, slowly dissipated.


    In the distance, the spectators were all numb, and the weak even dared not go out of the atmosphere.


    "Is this the birth of the remnant wasteland?"


    Mei Donglai''s eyes flickered and whispered broken.


    On the other side, the strongest group of people in Donghuang, such as Ji Haoyue, the saint of yaochi and Xia Jiuyou, all have bright eyes.


    Dao Tianjun''s power was enormous. He fought Yin and Yang and Wang Teng before and after. Finally, he fought against the leader of yin and Yang sect and the God of top-level powerful people. All of them won with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The older generation are creepy.


    The progress of the younger generation in this life is so frightening that they want to commit suicide.


    How long did it take them to reach the present level and deter all parties.


    But Dao Tianjun, a young man of 17 or 18 years old, completely surpassed them from head to toe.


    "It''s really about dogs." the older generation sighed and thought of their words of often scolding the younger generation.


    Now they use this word on themselves.


    The elder strongman, who was hostile to Dao Tianjun, left in silence.


    They can''t bear the powerful man''s mind to kill, but Dao Tianjun can fight with his strength and win easily. He doesn''t even have shit and doesn''t lose a hair. What does that represent.


    Dao Tianjun wants to kill them. That''s horizontal push.


    With his ferocious nature, he is likely to kill again.


    If you don''t go at this time, when will you stay.


    Tianjiao also left silently. After seeing that Dao Tianjun killed the spirit of the yin-yang cult leader, they chose to leave with their elders. They were also afraid that Dao Tianjun would kill them.


    In fact, their ideas are very funny. If Dao Tianjun knew, he would laugh.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he can''t see them anymore.


    He didn''t even bother to ask for their storage rings.


    Wang Teng also left.


    His invincible heart was broken. Originally, he would not run away.


    But before, a crane appeared and took Wang Teng away.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the crane that disappeared in the blink of an eye, "driving the crane to the west?"


    "No!"


    Tao Tianjun shouted bad in his mind. He forgot one thing.


    I forgot to pick Wang Teng''s storage ring.


    "Squeak." just then, Dao Tianjun felt that the weight of the little ant on his shoulder was wrong.


    The little ant appears with a storage ring on its body.


    This time, Tianjun was stunned.


    If he remembered correctly, this ring was worn by Wang Teng before.


    "Good little ant, I''m proud of you!" Dao Tianjun thumbed up and said excitedly.


    "Squeak..."


    The little ant makes a cry, and there is a faint fluctuation of the spirit.


    "What, you want half of this ring?"


    Dao Tianjun stared. The little ant is still a little financial fan. Do you want to share half with yourself?


    At the same time, the little ant makes a sound. The meaning is very obvious. He is saying that he also has credit. Half should.


    Soon Dao Tianjun agreed.


    Half is half. It''s not a big deal.


    The little ant is his, his or his. Since he can deceive the little ant out of the ancient corpse, he can also deceive the half of the little ant back.


    So it''s not a big deal.


    "Maybe I should ask someone to make a storage ring suitable for you." Dao Tianjun rubbed his chin.


    The little ant raised his head and nodded.


    The twinkling eyes showed that it also recognized Tao Tianjun''s words.


    This is an ant who likes treasure.


    Dao Tianjun finally knew a special point of the little ant. It was too much to his taste.


    "In the future, I will kill people and you will pick up treasure. Our division of labor is clear." Tao Tianjun has a great ambition and a great blueprint in his heart.


    Then Tao Tianjun stepped into the distance.


    At the same time, his heart hit the mysterious life and holy strength flowed out, constantly repairing his lost vitality.


    This is another use of mind life he found.


    Or the upgraded version of treatment, heart life is the most mysterious power condensation of the human body.


    The life fighting magic power also consumes mysterious power and life power. It has the same melody and the same effect. The heart and life can be supplemented. In this way, Dao Tianjun saves the act of looking for an excuse to commit suicide.


    He will not necessarily die if he uses these life fighting powers in the future.


    Just find a chance to replenish your life later.


    After all, sometimes he exerts his life fighting magic and is inconvenient to leave to commit suicide, just like now.


    The Tianjiao club is not worthy of its name.


    But there are also many people who haven''t left. They want to make friends with Dao Tianjun.


    Daotianjun moves towards the edge of dachigu ridge.


    "You..." shuang''er looked at Dao Tianjun, and Yu pointed to Dao Tianjun.


    Her big eyes were staring at Dao Tianjun''s upper body, and then shyly didn''t go to her little head.


    "Oh, Shuanger, you''re still shy. You haven''t seen it. Yang Yao and you have seen all my body. I''m showing my upper body now. Don''t make a fuss." Dao Tianjun shook his head and felt helpless for the green and shy Shuanger.


    However, his words immediately shocked the people present.


    What did he say?!


    The saint of yaochi and the disciple of yaochi have seen Dao Tianjun''s whole body?


    God, there are many Tianjiao who feel their heart is broken. What does this mean.


    Dao Tianjun, Yang Yao and Yao Chi disciples have to tell the story?!


    The three of them have an affair!


    This seems to make sense. Otherwise, why did Dao Tianjun intimately call Yang Yao, the saint of yaochi, and Yang Yao didn''t object.


    This sentence is really easy to arouse people''s imagination


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    Ji Haoyue was stunned.


    Ji ziyue and Ji Biyue around him were stunned.


    And this kind of thing


    On the other side, even the holy women of yaochi are hard to calm down, and their faces are stiff under the veil.


    The saint of yaochi doesn''t know what to say.


    She did see Guangdao Tianjun''s whole body to some extent, but she couldn''t explain.


    It''s ok if I don''t say it. It will only get darker and darker if I say it. It''s really yellow mud on my pants. It''s not shit. It''s all shit.


    However, this undeniable attitude of the saint of yaochi broke the hearts of many Tianjiao.


    Feelings, this is really true.


    They looked at Dao Tianjun and his eyes were red.


    The second masters thumbed up to Tao Tianjun without trace.


    The heart is shouting, hysterical.


    Tianjun brothers are awesome!!


    "What are you looking at? Yang Yao, Shuanger and I are innocent. Don''t think about it." Dao Tianjun also found that his words are somewhat ambiguous, which will destroy the woman''s innocence. "It''s not light. I wore underwear at that time."


    Everyone''s breath stagnated.


    It''s so hot!


    The news is so hot. Although they don''t know what underwear is, it can be explained according to the literal understanding. It''s a very secret underwear.


    The second masters shouted again in their hearts that Tianjun was forced by cattle.


    Thinking in my mind, wearing underwear? Don''t you have that?


    Are they playing uniform temptation? So interesting?


    For a moment, Lord II''s eyes changed when he looked at the three of them. They were full of bad smiles. The saint of yaochi also had this elegant interest.


    And the little sister, who looks pure and so bold.


    Shuanger felt dizzy.


    Is Dao Tianjun intentional? Is he intentional? This is destroying her innocence.


    The women in the holy land of yaochi don''t get married, but innocence is very important. She wants to kill Dao Tianjun. Among them, the saint of yaochi wants to kill Dao Tianjun more than she does. What do you say.


    "Stop talking..." shuang''er gently pulled down Dao Tianjun''s arm, his small face flushed and very cute.


    Why, duck.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless, and the pair stopped themselves from doing anything.


    Soon he added again.


    "Elder Biqing can testify about this."


    But elder Biqing was there.


    It''s OK not to say this. It''s really shit.


    Exciting!


    This is what was smashed with the saint of yaochi and Shuanger, so the Supreme Master Biqing is always a witness?


    It''s not that they don''t want to think that way, but that Tao Tianjun''s words are too imaginative, not to mention the trembling body of the saint of yaochi. Can you see that she is angry and the truth is exposed?


    On the other side, the second masters looked at each other.


    They thought of something more exciting.


    Too animal, too animal.


    Brother Tianjun must have bad taste. Supreme elder Biqing even watched their uniform show. Wow, it''s so exciting.


    After all, the tone of Dao Tianjun''s words didn''t seem to be broken, but the way that supreme master Biqing should be.


    Several people felt that nosebleed was going to stay.


    "Why don''t we try, but it''s evil," thought the second Lord.


    "Stop talking."


    The wonderful voice of the saint of yaochi sounded with a trace of trembling.


    She felt it. The shit was smeared more and more.


    If the queen mother of the west is here, she must directly slap the dead Tao Tianjun, which is a naked smear on the innocence of the holy land of yaochi.


    But really speaking, it''s nothing.


    In fact, people are just short-term thoughts. Except those second masters, everyone else knows that the saint of yaochi should be innocent. After all, is it possible?


    A hundred of them don''t believe that the saint of yaochi will have that kind of interest.


    What really makes the saint of yaochi depressed is the eyes of Lord II. What eyes are there.


    These second masters really go crazy, that''s the key.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and immediately looked at the expression of Lord II.


    He knew that the master of these dog coins must have been wrong. Immediately he stared at several people and didn''t intend to talk.


    "Wait for me."


    After Dao Tianjun finished, he walked towards the distance.


    People looked at his behavior and wondered, what is this?


    I saw that Dao Tianjun walked not far away. There was a dead man there, who was the parent-child of the yin-yang sect leader.


    Without timely help, half of his head was almost broken, and he was dead.


    Everyone looked at Dao Tianjun''s yin-yang body.


    "Eh, where''s his storage ring?" Dao Tianjun was surprised that the yin-yang storage ring was missing?


    It''s impossible. When he saw Yin and Yang coming to challenge, he immediately locked the storage equipment on Yin and Yang, so that he could touch it later. How could it disappear.


    Did the half step elder take it away.


    That''s the only way.


    "Tianjun, Taoist priest, I know where his storage ring has gone. It''s on the black emperor''s side." Duan de said aloud.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    The black emperor is biting Duan De''s shoulder. This guy betrayed him.


    And Duan Deqiang endured the pain and caught the black emperor. A pair of Tianjun brothers came to accuse the black emperor.


    He also turned his head and looked at the black emperor.


    I told you to touch the body, not me.


    It can be said that Duan de was very angry. He slowed down the black emperor. It touched the yin-yang storage ring and asked the black emperor to give him a part. The black emperor was unwilling, so he resolutely sold the black emperor.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Who are these people.


    Touching corpses, betraying teammates, and Tao Tianjun are also restless masters.


    "Wang, the emperor used his reputation to guarantee that he had never done such a thing. It was taken away by a dead Taoist." the black emperor said confidently.


    But Dao Tianjun has confirmed who the target is.


    Black emperor, don''t think about it.


    This guy broke his mouth to the back of his head when he came. It''s not him. Who else.


    Looking at Duan De, with a dead mother''s expression, I''m sure I haven''t found a bargain, so the culprit is the black emperor.


    "Hand over the black emperor." Tao Tianjun said.


    The black emperor refused to admit his death. He looked like you could do anything to me.


    "Then don''t beg me."


    Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrows and immediately turned around to walk away.


    When the black emperor heard the speech, he whispered in his heart, asking? It doesn''t exist. The black emperor doesn''t ask for people.


    But it soon changed its eyes.


    Because it heard a word, which was the voice of Dao Tianjun.


    "I can cure your bald tail."


    This sentence made the black emperor''s face change again and again.


    The bald part of the broken tail has always been his heart disease, but it has no way. It is left by the dead monkey who defeated Buddha. It is difficult to recover after exhausting all means.


    "Don''t beg me then." the black emperor thought of why Dao Tianjun said that.


    Woof!


    The black emperor shouted in his heart.


    Soon, it weighed up. Should the treasure be let out? Why does the heart hurt.


    For the tangle of the black emperor, Dao Tianjun smiled and ignored it.


    Immediately, he was invited by Ji Haoyue to visit their Ji family industry. Dao Tianjun didn''t refuse to follow him.


    Many proud children were invited.


    Tianjiao meeting ended in a short time. Some people left, and others chose to stay.


    Ji Haoyue directly invites the rest of the people to a party. It''s not shameless, but Ji Haoyue has a heart to talk about it, otherwise she won''t come back, except that the corridor Tianjun is damaged.


    Mei Donglai was also invited.


    At this time, the black emperor gathered around Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    In the Dachi ancient capital residence of the Ji family.


    "Brother Dao is impressive. He has achieved so much at a young age." Mei Donglai said hello to Dao Tianjun with a warm smile.


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Dao Tianjun naturally greeted him with a smiling face.


    At this time, many forces came forward to make friends with Dao Tianjun. At the same time, some people chose to wait and see. The leader of Yin-Yang sect will go out to chase Dao Tianjun, which is a special signal.


    If the leader of Yin Yang sect can pursue and kill Dao Tianjun without being obliterated.


    Then the future road of Tao Tianjun will be more difficult, that is, the residual wasteland accepts that the upper limit of Tao Tianjun is great power.


    So some of them saw that Dao Tianjun''s eyes were dead and thought it was a dead man.


    No one in the younger generation can stand the pursuit of top-level talents.


    For these.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t think so, and the powerful pursue and kill?


    It''s one thing to kill him. If you can''t kill him, it''s really irritating. At that time, he didn''t mind taking drugs and beating the leader of Yin-Yang sect.


    Although he wants to find an opponent and suppress his inflated heart, he doesn''t like to find abuse.


    Today, he fought against the leader of Yin Yang sect, which finally suppressed his inflated heart. He knew that there were enemies. After all, a powerful person''s mind allowed him to exert more than 70% of his power, which is worthy of attention.


    At this party.


    Ji Biyue has been following Tao Tianjun. In Tao Tianjun''s words, this is a tempting fox.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t reject this. The beauty is on the side and the fragrance is refreshing.


    "Isn''t he a coyote?" Ji Biyue was surprised and looked at the way Tianjun, who was not a coyote Mo Yan.


    She heard from Shuanger that this guy is a coyote.


    Why are you so cold to her.


    If Dao Tianjun knew Ji Biyue''s idea, he would certainly give an answer.


    "I also want face. Well, I''m not one of those II masters holding a beautiful woman. It''s too cheap. If you want to seduce me, please come at night. I promise to unlock 360 skills and make you doubt life."


    Tianjun sighed in his heart. Ji Biyue is too ignorant. I''m very reserved. It''s good for you to find me at night.


    If Ji Biyue knew, she would vomit blood.


    I''m not the number one brothel.


    Although she is first-class in expediency, she is still a standard virgin.


    This argument was very successful.


    After a day, everyone finally left.


    And Tao Tianjun didn''t choose to leave. He also wanted to try the strength of the yin-yang sect leader. At the same time, he said that he would wait for the yin-yang sect leader here.


    The reason why Tianjun didn''t leave is not because of the leader of Yin Yang sect.


    It was a book given to him by the second masters.


    "The whole person''s Secret script." looking at this book, Dao Tianjun couldn''t cry or laugh. Those second masters are really awesome, and there are such things.


    There are various ways to improve people, and one of them is to give people medicine to make people sick for no reason.


    It was the medicine that interested Dao Tianjun.


    He is very interested in studying illness. After all, it has something to do with his background.


    Lord II has a lot of whole person medicine, including many prescriptions for diarrhea, fever and headache. I have to admire these people for their good perseverance. Even more than a dozen kinds of folk prescriptions have been made.


    Tao Tianjun plans to live in Dachi ancient capital for a while recently.


    Study this thing and develop drugs that can be applied to your subsequent realm.


    There are only monks in Dachi ancient capital. Naturally, there are many herbs to buy, so it''s much better to stay here than to go elsewhere.


    A small manor covering an area of ten mu in the ancient city.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s industry. According to him, I am so poor that I have only money left and need to spend some.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, it exploded in the quiet courtyard.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the explosion of the small medicine tripod, but failed again.


    "Master, there is a young man outside who wants to see you. He said his name is..." a beautiful young woman housekeeper said to Dao Tianjun.


    She is the housekeeper of Dao Tianjun and the original owner of the manor.


    Now she has become the steward of Tao Tianjun and temporarily manages for Tao Tianjun. She is also a powerful cultivator and turns into a dragon realm. She has also witnessed the strength of Tao Tianjun before and is willing to give up the manor.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s action of beating the prescription stopped.


    "Why did he come to me? It''s strange." there was an unexpected look on Dao Tianjun''s face. He didn''t expect that the man would find himself.


    "Let him wait in the hall. I''ll go after I finish this."


    Tao Tianjun said, and immediately continued to work.


    He can''t give up halfway. The latest prescription will come out and will be developed. Once he leaves, he will start all over again.


    Boom!


    There was a flame rising in the palm of his hand, and there was xuanming holy power that he dropped into the medicine tripod.


    Time passed quickly bit by bit.


    Half a day blinks away.


    "Oh, you can''t go in, childe." the young housekeeper''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Creak


    The door was pushed open and a young man stood outside.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him.


    To evaluate this man with the words of his previous life, this is a beautiful boy.


    He has a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth. His skin can make many women crazy with jealousy. There is a kind of pride in his whole body. If she wears women''s clothes, she can break all men in previous lives and eat all men, old and young.


    Pretty as a monster!


    "Xia Jiuyou."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the visitor and said his name.


    This is a young as like as two peas. He is equally successful. He has reached half the same level of strength as he does. It can be said that only the Xia Jiu you can reach the same level in his whole world in the same age as he did.


    The beautiful young housekeeper was anxious. She was a little embarrassed.


    Xia Jiuyou''s name is still famous in Donghuang. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She can''t bear to offend Dao Tianjun or Xia Jiuyou.


    Dao Tianjun glanced at the housekeeper.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s eyes, the beautiful young woman breathed a sigh of relief. Dao Tianjun was not angry, and with Dao Tianjun''s sign, she withdrew from the room.


    "Miss Xia Jiuyou, although I''m in a good mood now, you''re so reckless that you don''t give me an explanation. It''s terrible." Dao Tianjun looked up at Xia Jiuyou.


    Smelling the speech, there was a white awn in Xia Jiuyou''s pupil.


    She didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun saw through her identity. You know, she showed her magic power, and few people could see it.


    "Don''t hide it. It''s a little trick." Dao Tianjun stirred up the medicine tripod, looked up at Xia Jiuyou, and his eyes twinkled coldly. "Don''t think you''re gaijiuyou''s granddaughter, I don''t dare do anything to you."


    Listening to this sentence, Xia Jiuyou''s look really changed.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    At the same time, she lifted her slender hands, filled with brilliance and immortality on her delicate body.


    a moment.


    Xia Jiuyou has changed, her Adam''s apple has disappeared, her eyes are like black gemstones, her hair is like a waterfall, her nose is like a willow eyebrow, and her thin lips are like red pills. She is really beautiful and suffocating.


    Different from the elegance of the saint of yaochi, she is not cold and gorgeous, and her men''s clothes make her have a different style.


    Her arrogance is not annoying, but adds a lot to her


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xia Jiu''s beautiful eyes flashed and opened her red lips.


    The sound has changed, such as empty valley and orchid, snow peak and silver waterfall.


    "Of course." Dao Tianjun looked up at Xia Jiuyou. How could he not know that he had read novels in previous lives, but it was not difficult to judge.


    The remnant wasteland has news for him. A few years ago, Xia Jiuyou took Gai Jiuyou around in the depths of Nanling. It''s hard to pay attention.


    "Do you want to find me to renew gaijiuyou''s life?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at Xia Jiuyou.


    He guessed Xia Jiuyou''s purpose to find him. Xia Jiuyou always wanted to find something to continue his life for gaijiuyou. That''s why he wanted to find the holy body to refine the medicine to save the human body. He also said he wanted to catch himself in the Holy City three years ago.


    All this shows that she is eager to find a way to continue her life and build Jiuyou.


    It''s just not that easy.


    Gai Jiuyou is truly invincible because of his cultivation all his life.


    He has long looked for ways to renew his life. Xia Jiuyou is also clear, so she came to find herself to cover Jiuyou. If anyone else in the world can renew his life and cover Jiuyou, there is only a restricted area!


    "You also know." Xia Jiuyou curved her eyelashes slightly down and her eyelids slightly down.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. What''s the difficulty.


    He didn''t speak and continued to tamper with his medicine tripod. He was about to succeed.


    Previously, he said he was very happy because the big medicine was going to succeed. If his idea was right, it would be enough for him to use the king of the beheader.


    "I came to you for my grandpa," Xia Jiuyou admitted.


    "Shh!"


    Dao Tianjun motioned for the quiet sound of Xia Jiu.


    Buzzing... The medicine tripod vibrates involuntarily, emitting Colorful streamers and strong life Qi.


    After Xia Jiuyou saw this, Jiao dimple was surprised.


    She has never felt this power, the vigorous life Qi machine. This power is absolutely fatal to some old monsters who will soon die and will make them crazy to rob.


    For a moment, she was more convinced to find Dao Tianjun to find a way to cover Jiuyou''s life.


    Dao Tianjun can make this kind of thing and likes to study the strange prescription of pills. She heard this sentence from the beautiful housekeeper. All this shows that it is appropriate to find Dao Tianjun.


    People who like to specialize in Dan medicine naturally know many ways to prolong life.


    "Hoo..." Tao Tianjun opened the cover.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole room smelled of fragrance, and the smell was exciting.


    I saw a flower that was placed in the room to wither and glow in the second spring. It was luxuriant with branches and leaves. It was visible to the naked eye. It occupied a corner of the whole big room and said that it was all green flowers.


    Xia Jiuyou''s jade nose moved. She felt that her longevity was increasing.


    How is that possible!


    A brand new pill she hasn''t seen before?!


    At the same time, she felt some tremor in her cultivation. What pill is this.


    Dao Tianjun frowned instead.


    It''s wrong. It''s wrong. I seem to have failed again. Fuck, I accidentally created another pill.


    "Shit." he scolded in his heart and said Tianjun was helpless.


    How can the medicine that makes people sick have the effect of bringing flowers back to life, and the cultivation should be loose.


    Harmful medicine, how can it be like this.


    Obviously, this failed again and created another medicine. It is the same as the medicine to increase soul power made in Nanling a few years ago. If other Dan masters see it, they will spit blood. They haven''t had such good luck in their research life.


    Dao Tianjun''s shit luck is scary.


    "Hum..." let the man''s delicate hum ring out.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and turned his neck to look around.


    In an instant, a cool fragrance rushed over and directly hugged Dao Tianjun.


    Xia Jiuyou''s slim handed bear hugged Tianjun and touched him.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun looked confused.


    What happened?


    "Wipe!" Dao Tianjun''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He had a bold guess. He inadvertently came up with a medicine that can make the Buddha return to the common customs? It''s still super strong. Otherwise, how could Xia Jiuyou be like this.


    And this medicine seems to be useful for girls, but not for yourself.


    No!


    Dao Tianjun felt that his "divine sword" had been squeezed. Xia Jiuyou wanted to draw his sword!


    Although Tao Tianjun thought he was a beast, in the end he found himself pure. What he thought was not to take advantage, but to stop Xia Jiuyou.


    I''m still too pure.


    Immediately, he twisted his body to avoid Xia Jiuyou''s action.


    Hum


    Dao Tianjun felt his head was heavy and he was about to fall to the ground.


    This medicine works for women and for yourself.


    In a flash, he fell into a coma. At last, Dao Tianjun thought that he was really a genius.


    Real genius!


    He developed a medicine that even his own divine power can instantly fall into madness and do primitive movement. If it is used properly, the Holy Lord will suffer.


    The sound of clothes breaking.


    In an instant, "divine sword" was born!


    It is looking for the scabbard. Finally, the divine sword enters the scabbard, and then pulls out the sword and enters the scabbard.


    There was a splash of color in the room.


    The two figures show all kinds of moves in the "fight and fight" and are inseparable. Finally, Tianjun chess is higher, and the divine sword is sharp, killing and cutting holes.


    Outside, the beautiful housekeeper has been waiting for Dao Tianjun''s dispatch.


    She was afraid that Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou would fight. After all, it was not impossible to be cruel according to Dao Tianjun.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of clothes tearing.


    "Hmm?" the beautiful housekeeper was stunned.


    Did they really fight?


    It''s just that the sound is wrong. Is that tearing clothes?


    Soon, she knew she had heard wrong. It was a real fight, but this "fight" was not another fight.


    "There are two men inside." the beautiful housekeeper covered her mouth.


    God, Dao Tianjun is so handsome and powerful. Is he a brokeback mountain?


    "Eh, this voice is a girl''s charming cry..."


    Another new message spread that the beautiful housekeeper felt her throat dry.


    Xia Jiuyou is female?


    At the same time, she patted her chest. Dao Tianjun was not Brokeback Mountain. That would be too... Exciting.


    The beautiful housekeeper doesn''t know why he thinks it''s a pity.


    Why do I think it''s a pity.


    Listening to the strong impact voice in my ears, the beautiful housekeeper looks red.


    "I''d better hurry."


    Before leaving, the beautiful housekeeper put down a sound insulation array. The sound is getting louder and louder, which will disturb the neighbors.


    Glancing at the small courtyard, the beautiful housekeeper was muttering.


    "No, I have to find Xiaohong and Xiaozi to grind..."


    Between words, she turned red and left.


    Time passed quietly.


    Three days passed quickly.


    The beautiful housekeeper came to greet her on time every day, but she found that Dao Tianjun was so strong.


    I haven''t seen anyone for three days. It''s still going on.


    "The cultivation is strong, and the" magic soldiers "are amazing." the beautiful housekeeper muttered.


    At noon on the third day, Dao Tianjun felt dizzy.


    "Headache..."


    Suddenly, there was a picture in Dao Tianjun''s mind, which was the scene of his dialogue with Xia Jiuyou three days ago.


    For a moment.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the beauty around him.


    Buzz!


    An idea came to his mind.


    I gave Gai Jiuyou''s granddaughter


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    Dao Tianjun felt a burst of dry mouth.


    What did he do!


    It''s still this way to give Gai Jiuyou''s granddaughter.


    Will Gaijiu kill me?


    The answer is yes. He will kill him and be tyrannical.


    Tao Tianjun wants to curse.


    Who is gaijiuyou, an invincible strong man nine thousand years ago, a quasi emperor living in the world.


    If the Qing emperor had not preached, Gai jiuyousheng would have been at the wrong time.


    In this life, he will become emperor!


    However, Rao is so. In the difficult times, gaijiuyoudu became a quasi emperor and lived hard for 9000 years.


    Nine years ago.


    The great emperor has only a life span of more than 10000 years.


    Fortunately, he is now in a state of decline, leaving only the great saint cultivation.


    Tao Tianjun comforted himself.


    But soon he wanted to curse. Even if gaijiuyou fell because of old age, only the great saint was left, but did the real quasi emperor dare to touch it? Even the quasi emperor dare not do anything to him.


    Even if the tiger is old, it can fight wolves.


    "Hurry up." Dao Tianjun thought to leave quickly, at least to take refuge in the wasteland.


    This is the safest way. Although he is invincible with drugs, he doesn''t know what the level of power is and whether he can fight gaijiuyou. This may guess that Dao Tianjun won''t joke about his life.


    I won''t die, but it''s a secret.


    If gaijiuyou finds out, he must slice himself.


    In my memory, Gaijiu Youren is very good and good to the Terran, but his granddaughter is taken advantage of by others. It''s strange that the old man doesn''t get angry for three days.


    No longer think about it, Dao Tianjun arranged his escape route in his mind.


    Immediately, he looked at Xia Jiuyou, half of whom was lying on his body, carefully moved her body and drew his sword more carefully.


    "HMM."


    As soon as the voice came out, Tao Tianjun was really a dog.


    In an instant, the four eyes were opposite.


    Dao Tianjun obviously felt that the scabbard was shrinking and Xia Jiuyou''s body was shaking.


    She found her situation.


    In a moment.


    "Ah!!!"


    Dao Tianjun shouted loudly. His voice was like a sea wave and earth shaking.


    In a flash, Xia Jiuyou was stunned and even forgot his situation.


    What''s his name? It''s so sad.


    "My first time, my first time, why did this happen..." there were tears in Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    A raped daughter-in-law.


    Xia Jiuyou was stunned at first, and then reacted. Her pretty face turned red. She was not shy, but angry. She was the victim. You were raped by a man and left humiliating tears. She felt whether she was sorry for Dao Tianjun.


    "You!" Xia Jiuyou was furious.


    "Why is it like this? This is my first time. I originally planned to leave it to my Taoist partner and leave all the beauty to her. It ruined, ruined, my wish."


    "I''m sorry for my future Taoist priest. It''s gone for the first time. Forgive me. I''m not loyal. Is there really an immortal in the world? If so, please listen to me, ask you, take everything from me, and send everything to my future Taoist priest."


    "I am not loyal. I am willing to give up everything and turn into a wisp of remnant soul to protect her all my life and swear to heaven."


    "Hey."


    Without waiting for Xia Jiuyou to speak, Dao Tianjun spoke like a spring, and a series of words soared out. The words seemed to be greatly hurt, talking to himself and suffering, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Xia Jiuyou was really stunned.


    Dao Tianjun''s performance stunned her, and his words stunned her. Are those words false?


    The content is unforgettable. Can''t the real feelings say those words in an instant.


    Could it be that Tao Tianjun''s behavior is reckless and reckless, but he actually has a traditional and old-fashioned heart eager for love?


    This seems to be the same as her.


    Xia Jiuyou has a proud heart and thinks that no one in the world can match her, but she is very traditional in choosing a mate. If she identifies a person, she will only identify one. That''s right. She has never considered partnering with Taoists.


    She devoted herself to cultivation. She was also gifted and detached. She has achieved such accomplishments.


    For a time, Xia Jiuyou didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, however, she was angry.


    She obviously felt the divine sword in the scabbard trembling and constantly sending out the fierce sword spirit.


    instant.


    Xia Jiuyou knows that he has been cheated.


    "You damn bastard." yelled.


    The two quickly separated.


    A layer of gauze green clothes directly covered Xia Jiuyou''s delicate body. She trembled and pointed to Dao Tianjun. She was almost cheated by Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun secretly said it was bad.


    He used to be the first to win. No, he called the first to win. He took out a novel he had seen in his previous life, the unforgettable classic quotations in Douluo mainland, and really cheated Xia Jiuyou.


    I just didn''t expect Xiaodao Tianjun to be so unlucky.


    However, in a shorter time than blinking, Dao Tianjun thought of making a decision.


    He looked even more sad and angry. He still didn''t wait for her to make a sound.


    "You want to say that what I said is false, otherwise how can I have that kind of performance, but look at you. You are so beautiful that you can''t be seen in the world. You are in such a state that I am a normal man. Is there any abnormal performance?"


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun''s face was sad and angry, and seemed to be angry with his state.


    Xia Jiuyou was stunned again.


    She wanted to refute, but Dao Tianjun was right.


    She was embarrassed to say that she was so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful and so beautiful.


    Just, soon she scolded secretly in her heart. She was embarrassed.


    Oh, my God.


    She is going crazy. Why should she blush when others praise her.


    She is usually praised without waves.


    It can be said that this kind of thing has upset her.


    Soon, Xia Jiuyou was going to faint. She saw Dao Tianjun shaking his soft "divine sword" in front of her.


    You''re proving that you''ve become normal since you and I left, aren''t you?!


    Just why prove it.


    Xia Jiuyou is going crazy. What the hell is this man!


    At the same time, she actually had some guilt in her heart. Although there was only a trace of it, it made Xia Jiuyou feel ridiculous. She was a victim.


    Dao Tianjun really wanted to prove that. Therefore, he transcended his limit and ran the heart calming mantra hundreds of times in a short blink. It''s strange that the divine sword can have a sharp edge.


    "Damn it, the prescription I studied was wrong, why did it become like this..." after putting a cloak on himself, Dao Tianjun looked at the medicine tripod, raised his feet and grabbed his hair.


    "If I had been more careful and more detailed, this would not have happened."


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun seemed to think of something. He looked at Xia Jiuyou and said guilt.


    "Sorry, my mistake hurt you and me."


    These words made Xia Jiuyou feel more guilty.


    She really wanted to kill Dao Tianjun, but everything after waking up was completely out of the normal track, especially after hearing Dao Tianjun''s words, she was more touched.


    Xia Jiuyou is always a traditional woman.


    For this kind of thing, traditional women have two situations to deal with. One is suicide, which is impossible, and the other is to kill Dao Tianjun, which is also impossible. Dao Tianjun is the key to saving her grandfather.


    Under the choice of both and traditional ideas


    Tao Tianjun was right by mistake.


    Although he directed and acted by himself, he didn''t know Xia Jiuyou. Xia Jiuyou only appeared several times in the original book. His character was only superficial, but didn''t write about her real temperament. Otherwise, Dao Tianjun must admire his luck.


    The protagonist''s aura is attached. Is there anything more terrible than this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    "I..."


    Xia Jiuyou wanted to make a noise. She thought Dao Tianjun was right.


    If she hadn''t come in recklessly, would Dao Tianjun and she have this situation? There is only one case. Dao Tianjun made a mistake in studying the prescription and was poisoned by that poison. It won''t happen in these three days.


    She insisted on coming, but the young housekeeper stopped her from coming. Dao Tianjun always experimented alone.


    Dao Tianjun is wrong?


    He''s wrong. It''s his prescription.


    And she also had a mistake. The mistake was that she shouldn''t come in recklessly, so there would be nothing today.


    Just after saying that she was going to say this sentence, Xia Jiuyou didn''t speak. After this short thing, she gradually calmed down.


    Xia Jiuyou thought that if she said she was wrong, the situation would change.


    Everything will become clear, which can be said to be very beneficial to Dao Tianjun.


    However, this is what Xia Jiuyou doesn''t want to see. She can''t be so passive. She already knows that the wood is done, so she will take it as a price to promote her affairs.


    At this moment, Xia Jiuyou finally regained his previous calm.


    On the other side.


    Dao Tianjun was relieved. As long as Xia Jiuyou said she was wrong, this matter can be handled well today.


    However, the sky failed, and he saw the change in Xia Jiuyou''s expression.


    Click.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart jumped.


    It''s over. Xia Jiuyou''s IQ is online.


    "You and I are all victims, but you are always a man, and I am a woman. I have always been greatly affected..." Xia Jiuyou bit her lower lip and was hard to speak.


    It was her first time, and she was fucked directly for three days.


    At the thought of the memory of these three days, Xia Jiuyou felt uncomfortable breathing.


    "In my case, you will be alone in the future. It doesn''t matter if you are a man. Maybe you can''t get through the barrier in your heart, but your situation is doomed to have many proud women flocking, and I..."


    At last, Xia Jiuyou was a little sad.


    Dao Tianjun was helpless.


    I''m really online.


    Isn''t this his previous routine? Now it''s the other way around. He''s miserable.


    "My mistake." Dao Tianjun honestly admitted his mistake, "I delayed you. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to..."


    The last words were interrupted by Xia Jiuyou without saying. She looked at Dao Tianjun with burning eyes.


    "You and I have never been in contact before, but because of this, won''t you feel twisted? I don''t mean to force you. It''s not sweet to force a twist."


    At last, Xia Jiuyou shook her head and gently pursed her lower lip. There was a kind of pain. "I said so much, but I just wanted to ask you to help my grandpa once."


    Now Xia Jiuyou is no longer the dazzling Xia Jiuyou on earth.


    Some are pitiful and pitiful.


    For Grandpa, she is willing to use the most precious first time as a chip in exchange for gaijiuyou''s longevity yuan.


    It can be said that he is a grandson. If he has such a grandson, he can''t ask for anything.


    Xia Jiuyou is a good granddaughter.


    "I refuse."


    Tao Tianjun shook his head and refused.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou''s delicate body trembled. She thought Tianjun would refuse.


    After all, although she is gifted, her status is always too poor. There is no comparability between the two. For the first time, she wants to change a quasi emperor''s Shouyuan?


    No one will agree to such a deal.


    Gaijiuyou lived for 9000 years. In its heyday, it was the cultivation of the prospective emperor.


    Now, although he is old and frail, and his realm has fallen, he has always had the realm of quasi emperor. If such a person wants to save his longevity, it will cost too much.


    It may even be in exchange for the resources for one person to become a quasi emperor.


    Although she was ready to be rejected, she didn''t expect Dao Tianjun to be so direct. She thought there was hope. After all, Dao Tianjun was very traditional and old-fashioned, so she could use it as an excuse.


    However, Xia Jiuyou also felt normal, ready to be rejected and spoke again.


    "I know this is difficult, so I can add conditions..."


    "Wrong." Dao Tianjun interrupted Xia Jiuyou''s words with three mistakes, and his eyes twinkled. "You seem to be wrong, that is, you took advantage of me."


    "You took advantage of me, my first time, and you traded this with me in exchange for gaijiuyou''s longevity yuan. Is my first time so worthless?"


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun approached Xia Jiuyou step by step.


    "Well..."


    Xia Jiuyou felt a masculine breath on his face and a short circuit in his mind.


    What is he talking about?


    Dao Tianjun was not satisfied.


    You took advantage of me, but Xia Jiuyou traded this for Jiuyou Shouyuan. Isn''t it equal to that he was worth Jiuyou Shouyuan for the first time? This is a wrong idea.


    Xia Jiuyou is going to be dizzy.


    She doesn''t understand Tao Tianjun''s brain circuit. Does this mean that he is very valuable? Is it even more valuable than the once quasi imperial capital of gaijiuyou?


    It''s just what she thinks and why she can''t think of it.


    "Change one, it''s too cheap." Tao Tianjun''s toe said angrily.


    Seeing this, Xia Jiuyou was stunned. She suddenly found that it was not unreasonable for Dao Tianjun to be so outstanding in the world. At least she couldn''t compare this brain circuit. Of course, she didn''t want to compare this brain circuit.


    "I..."


    Xia Jiuyou''s words were broken before he opened his mouth.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head, "let me say. For another deal, you got my first time. I asked as a victim. First, you will be my person, life is my person, and death is my soul."


    "Second, everything about you is mine, including your grandfather and mine."


    "Third, um... It seems that there is no more. After all, you have this value and no other value. Next, I want to think about what to do. As my person, I can''t be bad, and gaijiuyou can''t die. Let me think about it..."


    Between words, Dao Tianjun thought for himself.


    The other side.


    Xia Jiuyou was dull. She wanted to be angry.


    As the granddaughter of Gai Jiuyou, she was famous in Beidou Donghuang. How did she come to the appearance of low value in Dao Tianjun''s mouth? She wanted to refute Dao Tianjun, but after hearing the words behind Dao Tianjun, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Is Dao Tianjun helping her? After talking so much, it''s still her.


    Why did Dao Tianjun help her?


    Because of your first time? Or his first time, the first time he gave it to his Taoist partner, so his traditional thought made him recognize himself as a Taoist partner, and he couldn''t see that he asked him to speak like that to help himself.


    This does not seem impossible, on the contrary, it is very reliable.


    Tao Tianjun''s thought is so traditional. No, it''s not traditional. It''s old-fashioned. Then he believes that Taoist couples are willing to give their lives, which seems very reasonable.


    For a while.


    Xia Jiuyou was at a loss. She found that what had happened in the past three days was not so difficult to accept


    ¡­¡­


    (introduction with reasons later)

 Chapter 180

    Xia Jiuyou was at a loss, and his face changed in all colors.


    She thought a lot.


    Suddenly, she looked at Dao Tianjun and her eyes became soft. No matter what she thought, Dao Tianjun was helping her, which made her heart less uncomfortable. She thought it was the first time that the transaction sent her out.


    That''s enough.


    But Xia Jiuyou thought so. Dao Tianjun would be surprised if he knew.


    Are you self introduction?


    He has no idea of Xia Jiuyou at all.


    In fact, his real idea is very simple, that is, paranoia, or some kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    He felt that Xia Jiuyou was denying his value. He really felt that he was looked down upon. For the first time, it was equivalent to a Shouyuan covering Jiuyou. It was too cheap.


    Yes, Dao Tianjun is such an idea. It''s extremely strange.


    This is not difficult to understand.


    Some obsessive-compulsive disorder is also difficult to understand. It''s like that some people have to squeeze a white grid step by step when you take a zebra crossing, or some people have to squeeze a good shape when squeezing toothpaste.


    Living, there are not many people with obsessive-compulsive disorder. It just depends on the weight. Some people are light and look nothing. Some people become strange when they are heavy.


    And Tao Tianjun''s is also a kind of small compulsion.


    But if he really wanted to say something else, Dao Tianjun felt that he couldn''t give it in vain for the first time.


    He can''t be whored for nothing.


    Xia Jiuyou "whores" herself, so she has to give money. The money is herself and send a cover Jiuyou.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s idea.


    A pure slag man, but is Dao Tianjun proud, proud? Well, he is proud of the slag man.


    Living in this world is not shameless. What''s the difference between a man and a salted fish.


    "Thank you."


    Just then, Dao Tianjun heard Xia Jiuyou''s voice.


    He looked up at Xia Jiuyou unexpectedly. What he could notice was a beautiful and different Xia Jiuyou.


    Huh? She seems to have changed a little.


    Illusion?


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and felt that Xia Jiuyou was not right about his emotions.


    "Thank me for what?" Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    Xia Jiuyou shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. Xia Jiuyou is as old as himself. Damn it, a woman is so terrible.


    If the saint of yaochi and Shuanger were here, they would be speechless.


    Women are not terrible, your EQ is so terrible.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Xia Jiuyou and couldn''t guess. He really couldn''t guess what Xia Jiuyou was thinking now.


    She accepted her fate? I think the reason for this bullshit is very reasonable. Did you agree?


    by the way!


    Now is not the time to think about this. He should quickly think about how to solve this matter.


    Although I don''t know what Xia Jiuyou''s situation is, Xia Jiuyou''s performance is at least not the kind of one who wants to die. The next most deadly thing is to cover Jiuyou.


    This is the biggest difficulty.


    "Well... What would happen if your grandfather knew that you whored me and whored me for three days."


    Tao Tianjun asked tentatively.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou rolled his eyes directly.


    What do you mean she whored him for three days.


    Her eyes became fierce. Why did this Tianjun speak so badly.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Jiuyou calmed down and said seriously, "my grandpa will kill you."


    Tao Tianjun is dull.


    Sure enough... I''m dead. No, I won''t die. Life is better than death, sliced, mouse.


    Xia Jiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression and nodded to confirm it.


    Yes, I whored you. No, you whored me. Grandpa will kill you.


    "Let me leave for a moment."


    Tao Tianjun looked seriously at Xia Jiuyou.


    There was Huaguang flowing between his palms, and Ziyu appeared in his palm.


    Immediately, he put his divine consciousness into it, and the whole room became quiet.


    Xia Jiuyou was surprised that she had never seen Ziyu, a special magic weapon.


    Wasteland.


    It''s in the Tibetan palace where the remnant wasteland belongs to the forbidden area.


    As soon as Dao Tianjun''s breath and figure appeared, the two cabinet elders immediately noticed it.


    "What supernatural powers are you going to learn this time?" the old man in grey robe smiled.


    The old man in black also looked at it.


    However, at the moment, Dao Tianjun shouted directly after seeing the two elders.


    "Help me, old ye and old Tong. I want to find my wonderful Grandpa. I want to find the fire emperor. Help me. I''m dead."


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, the two cabinet elders were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the Terran little waster would talk like this. Is this still the little waster who is familiar to them and seeks death.


    "What have you done, smelly boy?"


    At this time, Fu Xuan appeared. He walked slowly with an ancient book in his hand.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Why is old wonderful here?


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s surprise, Fu Xuan turned his eyes. Of course he was here. Last time others shocked the female emperor Hongtian. He clubbed like an idiot. Don''t mention how embarrassing it was.


    To this end, he entered the palace with his head and watched all kinds of ancient history.


    Not to mention that he really saw a lot of things, which improved his cultivation. Some ancient history touched him a lot. At the same time, he also knew who Hongtian female emperor was.


    "Don''t care why I''m here. Tell me why you''re shouting for help." Fu Xuan won''t answer why Tianjun did this and cut off the topic.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t want to pay more attention to why Fu Xuan was here and said his own things again.


    "Specifically, I was accidentally whored by Gai Jiuyou''s granddaughter."


    "Speak more carefully."


    Fu Xuan was speechless. What the hell?


    "Well, listen to me. Three days ago, I..." Dao Tianjun quickly talked about the reason. He and Xia Jiuyou, and then he talked about the "whoring money" discussed with Xia Jiuyou.


    "Well, is there any way to help?" Dao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan and the two cabinet elders. "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Gaijiuyou can become my best backer in Beidou mingmian."


    Listen to these words.


    The two cabinet elders looked at each other.


    Sure enough, it''s still the familiar taste.


    This is still the Terran little waster who has no limit to death.


    He hasn''t changed!


    Unexpectedly, he gave Gai Jiuyou''s granddaughter in a muddle headed way. God, he talked about his whoring money and asked Xia Jiuyou and Gai Jiuyou to sell themselves.


    It can be said that they really feel that they have lived for a long time and can see anyone.


    The key is that Xia Jiuyou has not refuted.


    They really feel whether they are old and can''t keep up with the pace of this era.


    How can two old virgins know the heart of a girl.


    "Smelly boy, are you disgusting that Lao Tzu''s cultivation is weak and not enough to protect you?" Fu Xuan knocked Tianjun Xuying''s head and shouted.


    "Hmm?" Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    "It''s not good for me to protect you in the open. Do you dislike Lao Tzu''s weakness? You have to find a chance to pull gaijiuyou as a backer. Damn it, you have residual wasteland behind you, and you have me. You still find a fart backer." Fu Xuan is very iron and not steel.


    At this time, the two cabinet elders were stunned again.


    Fu Xuan seems to be paying attention to something wrong.


    What brain circuits


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    Hearing Fu Xuan''s words, Dao Tianjun kicked him directly and shouted out.


    "Do you have the power of gaijiuyou? And can the remnant wasteland really be born? Without real events, can the remnant wasteland be born? Can you take me to pretend to be a tiger and take me to the Holy Land treasure house? Neither can you!"


    Do you have the power of gaijiuyou? Fu Xuan couldn''t say a word.


    He tried to retort, but there was nothing to say.


    "Fu Xuan, what you care about is wrong." the old man in black finally made a voice and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan was stunned and nodded calmly.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "You said you want us to help you find a way? You want to hold gaijiuyou tightly and bring a Taoist companion back?"


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He thought about it and found that there was no move, so he planned to come to the wasteland to find support.


    "In fact, I have an idea, that is, I want to pull a prospective emperor out. Old man wonderful, two cabinet elders. We have a prospective emperor in the remnant wasteland, right? Find someone to go out and protect me."


    Dao Tianjun said very seriously.


    This sentence made Fu Xuan''s breath stagnate.


    When was the prospective emperor so cheap and said to find one in such a casual tone?


    Does that mean you want one?


    "I have a prospective emperor in the remnant wasteland, but it''s not like this..." the old man in grey robe has a headache. The little wasteland owner is too easy to make trouble.


    How long have you been out of Tiangu corpse.


    He foolishly provoked a prospective emperor who had lived for 9000 years.


    "Smelly boy, where are you now?" Fu Xuan suddenly asked.


    "In Dachi ancient capital," Dao Tianjun replied subconsciously.


    As soon as Fu Xuan''s look changed, he quickly said, "are you still staying in Dachi ancient capital? Do you really think your life is too long? You went to gaijiuyou''s granddaughter and waited for him to come and kill you?"


    "Hurry back to my wasteland. At that time, gaijiuyou wants to break into the wasteland. There are big ones to support."


    Listen to Fu Xuan''s words.


    The two cabinet elders were completely speechless.


    Wasn''t he still bluffing the little famine Lord that he was very strong before? How can he listen to him now that gaijiuyou is coming? He doesn''t intend to come forward and ask others to come forward to support him?


    They understand that the character of the Terran small famine Lord is likely to have something to do with Fu Xuan.


    Do you want to talk to the fire emperor? Don''t let Fu Xuan cultivate. This way of free cultivation can''t be pierced by the underground one day.


    "Fu Xuan, don''t make trouble." the two cabinet elders couldn''t see it anymore.


    They asked Fu Xuan to stop talking.


    After that, the old man in grey robe looked at Tao Tianjun and said with a pleasant face, "little waster, I think you''d better come back quickly. The current situation needs time to calm down."


    Come on.


    Fu Xuan was speechless. He thought the two old people would say something.


    It''s not the same.


    The crows in the world are generally black. They are not good birds.


    However, he knew that Gai Jiuyou would never fight, because they were the guardians of the Kung Fu hall. How could they go out indiscriminately.


    "You come back first. As for the follow-up, we''ll find a way."


    At the same time, the old man in black agreed.


    "If it were someone else, he might worry about the wasteland, but gaijiuyou..." he shook his head.


    Gai Jiuyou is alone and doesn''t care about any forces at all.


    The real forces are all afraid of this kind of strong scattered cultivation alone. This kind of person is the most terrible. If it is weak, it is nothing, but if it is strong, it is difficult to do.


    Such people don''t care about the front and back. After all, gaijiuyou has no relatives.


    The real relatives are Xia Jiuyou, and Xia Jiuyou is not a real blood relationship.


    Although Gaijiu Youren is very good.


    But I''m sure he''ll explode for Xia Jiuyou.


    In fact, the remnant wasteland is not afraid of Gai Jiuyou. The real fear is that Dao Tianjun is not protected now. Gai Jiuyou killed Dao Tianjun, so they finally killed Gai Jiuyou.


    "This matter is actually very simple to deal with. All you have to do is look at Gai Jiuyou''s own thoughts." the old man in grey robe squints.


    Fu Xuan also nodded, "yes, if he wants, smelly boy, you only need to give some of the little waster''s resources to help him recover Shouyuan. It''s not impossible for you to withdraw resources in advance."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "Can Gaijiu Youshou yuan recover from my little wasteland master''s resources?"


    He was really surprised that his little waster resources were so terrible? Listening to Fu Xuan''s meaning is still part of it, and there can be a lot left.


    In a flash, Dao Tianjun wanted to kill Fu Xuan.


    God damn it, I won''t give him his resources.


    Now I think what a huge resource it is, my God.


    Especially after receiving Fu Xuan''s positive reply, Dao Tianjun was shocked. The resources of the small famine Lord were too exaggerated.


    "Wonderful old man, did you steal my resources and enrich your own pocket?" Dao Tianjun narrowed his eyes and stared at Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan shook his head.


    Is he that kind of person? How can I do that? Even if I do, I just use some. Well, it''s rare.


    Tao Tianjun stared, and he confirmed Fu Xuan''s idea.


    Immediately, he calmed down and looked at Fu Xuan calmly. "It''s okay for old man Qihua to borrow your resources. Remember to give some interest and family price when you return them. Based on great energy resources, borrow one, ten human shaped miraculous drugs a year."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Before Fu Xuan retorted, Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    Fu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Why doesn''t he rob ten human shaped magic drugs a year.


    The two cabinet elders looked at Fu Xuan''s expression and smiled. However, their smiles soon converged.


    Fu Xuan left, muttering.


    "No, Tianjun means it''s okay to borrow. That is, I can take it openly in the future. Very good. I''ll take more. As for the interest, I''ll owe more. It''s so decided."


    Today.


    The two cabinet elders have seen it.


    The shamelessness of Fu Xuan and the little waster Lord, their thick skin should be able to stop the preacher from killing and cutting.


    Shameless.


    In the manor yard, Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "You''er, I should have a way to save your grandpa. No, my grandpa."


    Xia Jiuyou looks pretty and helpless.


    It seems that her life is going to be ruined in these days. She has a partner.


    I haven''t admitted it yet. Dao Tianjun came to know me directly.


    However, without too much entanglement, Xia Jiuyou is very happy. Is her grandfather finally saved.


    "Will the price be great, will it affect you?" Xia Jiuyou frowned, distressing.


    Wen Yan.


    Daotianjun accident.


    Eh, are you worried about him?


    It seems very good. I feel sorry for my husband so soon. It''s good. It''s not worth his "painstaking efforts" to find someone to help.


    "Nothing, just a small resource." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He really doesn''t feel bad.


    Because he just let out part of the small famine owner''s resources. Isn''t there another part.


    Most importantly, I haven''t seen the small famine master resources at all.


    This is like saying that you tell a friend that I can get 10 billion in the future and give you millions of flowers at that time. You don''t know what heartache is.


    However, this sentence surprised Xia Jiuyou, which made her recognize Tao Tianjun more in her heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 182

    Dao Tianjun also felt the changes of Xia Jiuyou.


    He looked surprised.


    What''s the matter?


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun doesn''t understand at all. To tell the truth, his cognition of Xia Jiuyou always stays in the novel. He is a beautiful and talented woman, but he knows little about his real character.


    She also had a weak side. At that time, gaijiuyou died.


    That''s all I know. Xia Jiuyou is rarely mentioned in the novel.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if he knew that Xia Jiuyou was an extremely traditional woman in addition to her pride.


    In fact, there are many such women in reality.


    It looks charming and debauchery on the outside, but it''s still a baby. It''s still very traditional in the heart. That kind of charm is just a protective film. When you tear it open, you''ll find a side that surprises you more, but such people are always in the minority.


    Now Dao Tianjun found Xia Jiuyou in this world, a rarer kind of people.


    Bad luck.


    "Then you wait for me here. I''ll go back to the wasteland and discuss with the old man Qihua and the fire emperor." Dao Tianjun stood up and said with a smile.


    He did it naturally and didn''t let Xia Jiuyou see that he had to hide first.


    "Yes."


    Xia Jiuyou didn''t stop. Is she qualified to stop?


    The remnant wasteland is stronger than her. Even her grandfather has a request from others, and her strength is incomparable. Otherwise, she would have found the remnant wasteland in Nanling, so she didn''t stop it.


    The wisest decision to do.


    The traditional female character makes her unconditionally trust her half.


    "Then I''ll go." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He will come back. He is still very satisfied with this wife. It is different from the cold and arrogant outside. He is clever and sensible. He is very satisfied. Xia Jiuyou has a relationship with him. As a man, he will never allow Xia Jiuyou to leave.


    In fact, his little compulsion also has this factor.


    Dao Tianjun, a man full of male chauvinism, may have read too many novels, or he is such a person.


    Soon the gate was opened.


    Dao Tianjun hid his breath and carefully prepared to escape.


    Instead of flying arrogantly, he walked out of the city gate like ordinary monks.


    However, when he was about to pass through the garden of his manor, Dao Tianjun suddenly shook his body and saw an old man.


    He is bent, bony and white haired. His old face is morbid pale. He is dressed in coarse linen. At first glance, he will feel like a poor old man who has been ill for a long time.


    Dao Tianjun knew that all this was an illusion.


    He is Gai Jiuyou.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun saw the pavilion not far from the garden, and the beautiful housekeeper fainted there.


    In a flash, he understood.


    Gaijiuyou stunned the beautiful housekeeper. I''m afraid he knows what happened these days.


    "Tianjun, where are you going?" gaijiuyou couldn''t see the joys and sorrows on his face, and the old voice slowly spit out.


    He arrived not long ago.


    At the same time, his divine knowledge was vast, and he immediately noticed the difference of Xia Jiuyou.


    So he stunned the beautiful housekeeper, looked at her memory these days, and learned about Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou, which made it difficult for him to calm down.


    Xia Jiuyou is his disciple, an orphan brought back outside.


    Although there was no blood relationship, he treated her like a granddaughter. He said he was an apprentice, but he was the only relative. Now this granddaughter has been ruined. He needs to know more exactly the causes and consequences.


    Once he knew that this was Dao Tianjun''s mistake, he would kill Dao Tianjun without hesitation.


    Even if the person born in the remnant wasteland has a back hand that can''t kill him, he will abolish Dao Tianjun and vent his anger for his granddaughter. In the final analysis, he is alone and not afraid of the threat of any force. The real weakness is Xia Jiuyou.


    "Are you gaijiuyou?" Dao Tianjun asked tentatively.


    Gaijiuyou stood quietly and nodded slowly.


    "It''s really grandpa!"


    Tao Tianjun was surprised on his face. Immediately, he took two steps in three steps, quickly went to gaijiuyou and opened his big hand.


    "I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect grandpa to come by yourself."


    He was still self familiar, and Tao Tianjun smiled all over his face.


    However, this is of no use to gaijiuyou. His old face is not surprised or dull.


    "There are too many rumors about you from the outside world. You are going to be so cunning and fooling. It may be useful to others. For me, put away your set." gaijiuyou made a calm voice.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun stopped in place.


    Just then, a cool sound like snow peak and silver waterfall sounded.


    "Grandpa."


    The beautiful shadow of Xia Jiuyou appeared, and the jade foot lotus moved, with a clever posture that the world would never see.


    "Silly son, you haven''t been bullied." Gai Jiuyou stroked Xia Jiuyou''s head and said with a kind old man who loved his granddaughter.


    Listen to this sentence, Xia Jiuyou''s charming face is red and gently shakes his head.


    "Grandpa didn''t, I..."


    Seeing this, Gai Jiuyou sighed. He was a little annoyed. He gave Xia Jiuyou many things to protect his life, but he was still wrong. Looking at Xia Jiuyou''s mood, he knew that the granddaughter''s traditional thought was causing trouble.


    Among them, there must be Tao Tianjun to persuade her granddaughter, otherwise her granddaughter could not recognize her identity as a Taoist companion.


    The drooping eyelids lifted slightly and gaijiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun.


    There is complete coldness in the eyes.


    Dao Tianjun felt endless pressure. He had felt that some earth immortals in Tiangu corpse land had such power, and they were monsters who had lived for unknown years.


    "Stronger than the thirty immortals." Tao Tianjun said secretly in his heart.


    Before robbing immortals in Tiangu corpse ground, one statue had this kind of pressure, but it seemed to be weaker than gaijiuyou.


    It is not that the earth immortals buried in Tiangu corpse ground are too weak, but that gaijiuyou is too strong.


    In terms of talent, gaijiuyou is definitely one of the most amazing people in ancient times. It is recognized all over the world that if there is no green emperor in the front, and the two are too close, he will certainly become another great emperor!


    In the post ancient times, the world changed greatly, and everything was so difficult. Especially when the Qingdi Avenue was not eliminated, he could almost break the eternal imprisonment, rewrite history, write miracles and truly become the Tao.


    This can not only be described as amazing!


    "Although I cover Jiuyou alone, I can''t compare with the remnant wasteland, or even like mole ants, but my granddaughter can''t be bullied. I''ll abolish your cultivation today and let you stop doing evil."


    Gaijiuyou makes a sound slowly.


    He was very angry and regretted why he didn''t show up in time.


    "Grandpa, don''t!" Xia Jiuyou hurriedly stopped.


    "Fool."


    Gaijiuyou sighed, but what he decided was still going to do.


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes. He was ready to take drugs to break out. Although he was not sure whether he could fight gaijiuyou, he was confident that he could make gaijiuyou lose a layer of skin.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, gaijiuyou was surprised.


    But he doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    He didn''t want to ask you why you are not afraid of such nonsense. The killing machine is exposed in your hand, the garden is destroyed, and the flowers and plants tremble involuntarily. These flowers, which are originally spiritless, tremble and sway instinctively at the moment


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    Xia Jiuyou is angry.


    In the face of gaijiuyou, he doesn''t beg for mercy, but has a full sense of war. Is this a fool or a madman?


    At the same time, although angry, Xia Jiuyou''s perception of Dao Tianjun is refreshing. Such a man is what she expects, not afraid of power and everyone.


    Thinking in his heart, Xia Jiuyou quickly went to Dao Tianjun and stood in front of Dao Tianjun.


    "Grandpa, he is the Taoist companion I believe. Do you want to leave the disciple unaccompanied all his life?"


    Listening to this, Gai Jiuyou frowned.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun also knew that he should make a noise. If he didn''t fight, he naturally didn''t want to be exposed.


    "Grandpa, you''er and I have known each other for a short time, but I hope you don''t break us up." Dao Tianjun looked calm and indifferent and spoke softly.


    The words are very clear. Old man, you are breaking up a couple.


    "As the old saying goes, it''s better to dismantle ten temples than destroy one marriage. You''er and I really like each other and hope you can make it happen."


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun hugged Xia Jiuyou''s thin waist.


    You can feel the tenderness and smoothness of the skin through the skirt, and the faint fragrance is distributed, which makes people dream drunk.


    Xia Jiu''s beautiful eyes stare big.


    She felt that her lips felt crisp and numb, and Dao Tianjun kissed her.


    All this makes Xia Jiuyou at a loss. She is always a traditional woman. She wants to struggle, but she is afraid of her struggle. Gaijiuyou kills Dao Tianjun.


    And Dao Tianjun raised his eyes and stared at gaijiuyou.


    Gaijiuyou was speechless.


    What did he see? Even if Dao Tianjun hugged his granddaughter, what was his hand doing, dishonest touching, and was his eyes provoking him.


    Is this flirting with his granddaughter in front of him?!


    Tao Tianjun had divine possession, and his divine soul power was beyond ordinary people. He immediately knew his weakness from gaijiuyou''s expression.


    Although Xia Jiuyou doesn''t know why he changed like this, he also knows that Xia Jiuyou is facing himself, so what are you afraid of.


    The dissolute heart was ready to move.


    Most importantly, Tao Tianjun has a small mind.


    He felt very bad about being covered by Jiuyou, so he wanted to protect me. You press me and I press your granddaughter. No, touch your granddaughter now and press it when you go back.


    Xia Jiuyou really can''t stand it. What is Dao Tianjun doing.


    She was so ashamed and angry that her hand fell on her hip and played like plasticine.


    Don''t say it feels good.


    Tao Tianjun said in his heart that he was going to cover Jiuyou with Qi, but he didn''t intend to go too far, but the feeling was irresistible.


    "Cough, I hope grandpa can help us." Dao Tianjun looked at gaijiuyou who was going to explode and coughed to split the embarrassing thing.


    He also knows a degree. It''s good to be angry. If he''s angry, it won''t work.


    Gai Jiuyou stares at Dao Tianjun dangerously.


    Just keep staring.


    A minute later, he finally withdrew his eyes.


    For Xia Jiuyou''s understanding, he knows better than anyone. He knows that Xia Jiuyou is not coerced. He is voluntary and instinctively accepts Dao Tianjun, so he can''t fight Dao Tianjun.


    "I''m not your grandfather."


    Gaijiuyou was still angry and stared at Tianjun.


    How can your baby apprentice and granddaughter like this kind of person? It seems that they are out of tune.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the young housekeeper just woke up.


    The scene in front of her made her a little confused. What was the situation? Vaguely, she could feel a kind of killing. It was gaijiuyou''s emotion that triggered some rules of heaven and earth.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, go to the hall and prepare to entertain elder gaijiuyou." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    At the same time, he still shamelessly hugged Xia Jiuyou.


    That arm is like a vise. Xia Jiuyou can''t easily break free. He can only make do with walking with Dao Tianjun.


    "Master gaijiuyou, this way, please."


    Since gaijiuyou wouldn''t let him shout, he was so happy, said politely.


    Gaijiuyou looked at the dishonest arm from the corner of his eye. He didn''t turn his head directly, because he was afraid that if he looked at it, he would kill this angry boy.


    The other side.


    The young housekeeper looks dull and doesn''t dare to look at Dao Tianjun who is leaving gradually.


    God?!


    Did I miss something


    Gaijiuyou''s name has been lingering in her mind. The rumor is true. Xia Jiuyou is really gaijiuyou''s successor, and this is not the kind of successor relationship after death. Professor gaijiuyou is alive.


    Gaijiuyou is still alive?!


    Don''t you want to suffer, sir!


    The young housekeeper thought of the key point, but she heard Tao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou


    Suddenly, the young housekeeper was stunned. In the scene just now, Dao Tianjun hugged Xia Jiuyou and asked gaijiuyou to go to the hall with a smile. This situation is not like gaijiuyou asking questions.


    Vaguely, she saw Dao Tianjun rubbing Xia Jiuyou''s hips.


    Take a breath back.


    The young housekeeper felt dizzy.


    Is it because Tao Tianjun''s talent is outstanding and his wisdom is superior to others to deal with all this?


    Genius? do as one pleases?


    In a daze, the young housekeeper still remembered her duty and quickly ordered the servants to prepare tea.


    In the side hall next to the hall.


    On a round table, Dao Tianjun took over the tea set from the young housekeeper.


    Slowly pour the tea, the tea is fragrant, and the hot smoke curls up.


    Dao Tianjun poured a cup for Xia Jiuyou, and immediately poured another cup of green tea for gaijiuyou.


    "Please drink, sir." after Tao Tianjun finished, he drank himself.


    Gaijiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun. He appreciated Dao Tianjun''s calmness and ease.


    The boy doesn''t seem to know how to write the word "death".


    "Disciple, tell me what''s going on." Gai Jiuyou didn''t know all about it, and wanted Xia Jiuyou to tell the reason.


    Wen Yan.


    Xia Jiuyou was very obedient and said something about it again.


    In addition to three or two words about the cause, she said in detail what happened today.


    Gai Jiuyou didn''t speak all the time.


    His eyes drifted on Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou.


    The only fluctuation was that Xia Jiuyou sighed when he was willing to exchange his first life for his Shouyuan.


    After finally knowing Tianjun''s conditions, he accidentally looked at Dao Tianjun.


    What kind of bullshit theory is that.


    Is there any such conversion? He can''t turn around.


    "I see." Gai Jiuyou nods. Immediately he asks Xia Jiuyou to go out and talk to Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. He''s also my apprentice''s Taoist companion."


    This sentence, in disguise, shows that Gai Jiuyou identifies with Dao Tianjun.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Tao Tianjun spoke faster than Xia jiuyoudu.


    Without hesitation, it''s a good thing to get a beautiful wife and the support of a strong man. Although Dao Tianjun is very strong behind, he himself has all kinds of cards.


    However, living in this world, who will dislike his backhand?


    That kind of person is an idiot, but Dao Tianjun is not.


    So he doesn''t mind trading cheekiness for a strong backhand. Why not.


    Wen Yan.


    Gaijiuyou''s eyelids twitch.


    The ability to climb along the pole is not generally first-class.


    He constantly doubted himself. Is this really a good decision


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    Xia Jiuyou went out.


    Only gaijiuyou and daotianjun are left in the side hall of this hall.


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, gaijiuyou took the lead in speaking.


    "My apprentice looks cold and arrogant, but her heart is a very traditional woman. As his first man and last man, your request is also the basis that touches my apprentice."


    Gai Jiuyou is a man who has lived for 9000 years. He soon knows that Xia Jiuyou''s ideas have changed.


    "Although I don''t understand your strange idea and real attitude, it''s your strange angle that makes me agree with you. You let me not take the first time as the burden of trading."


    Speaking of this, Gai Jiuyou narrowed his eyes, "although I don''t know what your final idea is, it''s not difficult for me to think that you want me to enter the residual wasteland and earn a strong man. Being your backer is also conducive to the residual wasteland, isn''t it?"


    Tao Tianjun heard the speech and had to admire it.


    Gaijiuyou is really powerful. I guess it''s eight or nine.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun generously admitted, "I have this idea, but the most important thing is my male chauvinism. Xia Jiuyou gave it to me for the first time, so she is my person."


    "I look unreliable, but I can guarantee that you''er is my person. I won''t let anyone bully her all my life, even if I haven''t seen you before."


    Gai Jiuyou picks her eyebrows.


    The boy knew he was unreliable and out of tune.


    However, he did not tangle with this problem. He had heard of Dao Tianjun''s personality. His talent was also amazing. Whether it was power or strength, he was absolutely worthy of Xia Jiuyou.


    Gai Jiuyou also agrees with daotianjun''s male chauvinism.


    This is not a bad thing. Although this character is easy to flirt, it is normal for strong wives and concubines. He naturally understands it, and even Xia Jiuyou understands it better than him.


    "HMM..." Gaijiu thought.


    Immediately, he looked at Dao Tianjun, "can you tell me why you are not afraid of me?"


    This is another problem.


    At the same time, it is also a signal. Dao Tianjun understands that gaijiuyou agrees with himself.


    As for this question, it is obvious that gaijiuyou doesn''t understand why Dao Tianjun is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is full of war intention.


    The key is that the fighting spirit is not the kind of desperate struggle.


    In other words, the unyielding Tianjiao would also have a sense of war, but Dao Tianjun is not that kind. His sense of war seems to be able to bite off a bone of him, and there is even an illusion that he seems confident that he can defeat himself.


    This seems ridiculous.


    A man as old as his apprentice wants to defeat himself, who has lived for 9000 years?


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. He smiled and looked at gaijiuyou. "It''s a secret, but it''s not a secret if you settle in the remnant wasteland soon. I''m the son of the Dragon King, so I......"


    Boom!!


    When Dao Tianjun spoke and Gai Jiuyou listened.


    The world is turbulent, or there are waves in the heaven and earth where the manor is located.


    The terrible killing machine was like a big hand covering the sky. It was slowly pressed down. Everyone in the manor was trembling. They knew they were going to die today.


    "The mighty!"


    The strongmen of Dachi ancient capital noticed it and got up one after another.


    Those proud sons who didn''t leave, such as Ji Haoyue and the saint of yaochi, all stepped into the air and looked at the manor.


    "Yin Yang sect leader."


    The strong man of the Ji family looked dignified. He saw a strong man killed from a distance.


    Before people came to the ancient capital of Dachi, its power had come, alerting all sides of the city and peeping frequently.


    "He really went out to teach." the eyes of the saint of yaochi flickered.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect has crossed thousands of miles in one step.


    His black hair danced and his Taoist robe rang. The whole person showed his killing opportunity. Without a word, he wanted to directly kill Dao Tianjun.


    This is to correct the name of Yin Yang sect!


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and felt the indiscriminate killing opportunity. He was stunned and stunned.


    Brother, it''s too long for you to come


    In his heart, Tao Tianjun sincerely observed a moment of silence for the leader.


    Boom!!!


    A wave of terror swept through.


    In an instant, all the people in Dachi ancient capital had palpitations in their hearts, which was a kind of supreme authority.


    In the appalling eyes of the powerful men in the ancient city.


    They saw a mysterious spirit, and an empty shadow appeared in the sky.


    What attracts people''s attention most is the eyes of the gods, which are cold and frightening.


    Eye of God!


    Everyone recognizes what this is.


    The magical power of gaijiuyou is a legendary method of killing and cutting. It is said that it can breed the magic power of gods and destroy all enemies.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect was frightened.


    His killing was broken in the eyes of the gods, his body was hit hard, and his whole body was bleeding in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of Yin Yang sect decided to be seriously injured.


    "Gaijiuyou!" he looked at the manor confidently and saw an old figure.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that he has seen this figure in an ancient book.


    Gaijiuyou is in this manor.


    "Go away." Gai Jiuyou drank overbearing.


    The sound will clear the sky, and the big day will lose its color at this moment.


    Just a word, just a word, the heroes trembled, the wind and clouds surged across the earth, killing the opportunity and changing the sky.


    The leader of Yin Yang cult saluted with his seriously injured and dying body. He apologized and left.


    In his mind, he didn''t understand at all.


    Why is Gai Jiuyou there, and why does this person who should not exist help Dao Tianjun.


    He was frightened and trembled like chaff.


    From head to toe, he was extremely afraid. He had to escape from such a serious injury, otherwise he would probably die. His opponent would never miss this opportunity.


    At the same time.


    The whole city was shocked. A top power was almost killed here in the blink of an eye.


    "Did the elders behind Dao Tianjun make a move?!"


    Some people speculate.


    "The eye of God, that''s the magic power of Gai Jiuyou, is it Xia Jiuyou?" a Ji family disciple thought of Xia Jiuyou''s visit to Dao Tianjun a few days ago.


    "Not him."


    Ji Haoyue shakes her head. Xia Jiuyou can kill powerful people in seconds. He doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not him. Who would it be?" Ji ziyue frowned. "Is it someone from gaijiuyou? Just gaijiuyou has no relatives."


    "Wang! It''s an old man." the black emperor said at this time.


    These days, he and Duan de stayed at Ji''s house to eat and drink, and he had great means to see the real shot.


    "Old man?"


    "Yes, a sick old man."


    When the black emperor heard Ji ziyue''s question, he immediately turned into gaijiuyou''s probably face.


    The people of the Ji family were confused, and the elders frowned. They didn''t know this person.


    It can be said that there are too few people who can know gaijiuyou. It''s just a coincidence that the leader of Yin Yang sect can know gaijiuyou.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    Duan de exclaimed, his small eyes staring wide.


    "Shouldn''t this man be dead? Why is he still alive?"


    Others don''t know. Duan De, who specializes in digging people''s ancestral graves, doesn''t know. Gai Jiuyou, this is Gai Jiuyou. He once thought about digging this person''s grave and specially studied him, but he couldn''t find his grave in Zhongzhou.


    "Who?"


    Ji''s parents are always curious. Who should be dead?


    "Gai Jiuyou, the one who can directly preach if he is not too close to the era of the Qing emperor." Duan de Ning said again.


    This is a terrible signal.


    Gaijiuyou is still alive!


    The shocking news is destined to shake the whole Beidou.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Ji family in the ancient city was shocked and cold.


    "It was nine thousand years ago..." an elder whispered with a tremor.


    The elder always felt the cold of the tianlinggai. Gaijiuyou, who had lived for 9000 years, was so terrible. It is said that gaijiuyou was the prospective emperor in the heyday of that year. Now it is


    Ji Haoyue''s pupils flickered, showing his shock.


    "Gai Jiuyou and Xia Jiuyou," he said.


    Duan De''s fat face turned red. "That Xia Jiuyou is gaijiuyou''s disciple!! his magic power is not inherited by the dead, but taught by the living gaijiuyou himself."


    There was a vibration between his words. No wonder Xia Jiuyou was so excellent.


    This is the only person in the world who can compare with the cunning boy of Dao Tianjun.


    When people suspected that it was the elder of the remnant wasteland, or when he was with Xia Jiuyou.


    Inside the manor.


    The side hall, covered with nine yous, looked cold.


    He is kind-hearted and cares about the world, but the power of the strong can not be humiliated. Even if the leader of Yin Yang sect doesn''t know he is here, he will be shrouded in this way. Even if he has a good temper, he will look cold.


    More importantly, he was not very comfortable today. He had no place to start when he met such a small demon as Dao Tianjun, and the leader of Yin-Yang sect can be said to be a bad time.


    "Didn''t you kill him?" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Hearing the speech, gaijiuyou looked back to the sick and kind old man.


    "He didn''t deserve to die. In the future, Taikoo wanzu will be born and need the top group of people to support the Terran..."


    Before gaijiuyou finished, Dao Tianjun got up.


    "You don''t kill him, but I kill him. By the way, do you mind if I kill him?"


    Listen to this sentence.


    Gai Jiuyou was stunned.


    "You''er, her grandfather, I went out to do it in advance. Housekeeper Zhang is ready for dinner. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t wait for gaijiuyou to speak, but spoke quickly.


    Immediately, he rose directly into the sky and went away.


    Just outside the door, housekeeper Zhang and Xia Jiuyou came in together and heard Dao Tianjun''s words.


    "He......" Xia Jiuyou immediately guessed what Dao Tianjun did. Qiao Rong was helpless and rose red.


    Why did she put on such a vengeful husband.


    Gaijiuyou has a headache. How can he agree with such a boy and become his apprentice''s husband.


    Housekeeper Zhang is also dull.


    That''s a powerful man. Sir, why don''t you kill him directly?


    Can genius really do whatever he wants.


    Tao Tianjun''s word formula is carried to the extreme, and his divine knowledge also maximizes the coverage of heaven and earth.


    Mountains and rivers, majestic peaks and silver waterfalls, all have a panoramic view.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect coughed up blood. He looked frightened. He didn''t go to Zhongzhou. He was afraid that his opponent would intercept him on the road.


    Suddenly, he felt a powerful divine consciousness.


    "It''s you!"


    In the divine sense, there was a young figure, whose speed was never lower than him, and directly caught up with him.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect was frightened.


    However, he soon calmed down. In his perception, there was no one except Dao Tianjun, that is, only this boy came to kill himself.


    "You want to kill me alone?" the leader of Yin Yang sect said in a low voice.


    Are you belittling him?!


    You know, even if he is seriously injured, he is also a wounded lion. Is it a joke that a rabbit wants to attack and kill the lion.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the leader of Yin Yang sect with a bright smile. He didn''t have any nonsense and rushed over directly.


    At the same time, there were wisps of gray and strange fog surging on his body.


    For a moment.


    Cold hair, the leader of Yin Yang sect, stood upside down, and endless coldness appeared on his back.


    "The corpse gas in the depths of the ancient earth!"


    In this instant, he recognized that Tao Tianjun was surging out. It was the corpse Qi in the depths of Tiangu corpse ground that wanted to drown him. In a moment, all his dead souls came out.


    This kind of thing, not to mention him now, even in his heyday, he can''t resist it.


    "Roar!!"


    The leader of Yin Yang sect roared and struggled desperately. He had inhaled a lot of corpse Qi.


    These corpse Qi seemed like maggots attached to bones. They could not get rid of them at all. They drowned him in an instant. No matter what means were used.


    "No."


    He shouted, did not expect such a fall.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse Qi of the family infected the leader of yin and Yang cult, but this is not Tiangu corpse land. There is only one case of being contaminated by corpse Qi, that is death.


    Squeak


    There was a sound on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder. It was the little ant squeaking.


    It still enjoys this corpse gas. After all, it has lived for a long time.


    There was a ring on the little ant. Dao Tianjun nodded. Before catching up with the leader of Yin Yang sect, he deliberately pulled up the little ant playing in the garden. This little thing is a treasure stealing expert.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun collected the released corpse Qi again.


    "This is a good thing. You can''t waste it. Hey, hey."


    "The corpse spirit in the depths of the ancient corpse ground, how did you do it?" a voice from gaijiuyou suddenly came to my ears.


    Gai Jiuyou and Xia Jiuyou appeared behind him.


    Gai Jiuyou stared in horror. He had followed Dao Tianjun since he set out. He was shocked when he saw the corpse gas in Tiangu corpse ground. The most shocking thing was that Dao Tianjun put this thing into his body without anything.


    Xia Jiuyou, who is beside him, is also shocked. She hasn''t been to Tiangu corpse land, but how terrible Tiangu corpse land is. Gai Jiuyou has also been there. In order to find a solution to Shouyuan''s danger, Gai Jiuyou has repeatedly mentioned that she won''t touch it.


    But now, Dao Tianjun has incorporated this danger into his body, which is nothing.


    There was a bright smile on his face.


    "My body is special," said Dao Tianjun vaguely.


    At the same time, he felt gaijiuyou looking at the little ant, "I didn''t find this little thing."


    Gaijiuyou is shocked!


    He had been in the garden before, but he didn''t find the special characteristics of small ants.


    How could he not be shocked? He was old and fell into the realm of great holiness, but he didn''t have divine consciousness. He was still in the peak state, but he didn''t find the particularity of this little ant.


    "The cultivation world is indeed full of wonders. There are too many deep secrets to understand."


    Gaijiuyou sighed.


    He didn''t go to the bottom. Everyone has his own secret, and he naturally doesn''t want to ask.


    "You are very good." Gai Jiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun seriously and said.


    For this evaluation, Dao Tianjun didn''t have much fluctuation.


    Because that''s what he knows.


    I was hanging.


    "Let''s go back to dinner and go back to the wasteland after eating."


    After talking, the three left.


    After dinner, Dao Tianjun took Xia Jiuyou and Gai Jiuyou to Nanling.


    He should go back, too.


    It has been three or four years since I came out unconsciously


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 185

    Nanling.


    Dao Tianjun took Xia Jiuyou to Nanling.


    At the same time, there were waves in the ancient capital of Dachi, and the body of the leader of Yin-Yang cult was found soon after.


    Everyone was shocked and knew who the murderer was.


    Tao Tianjun.


    Because many practitioners in Dachi ancient capital saw the figure of Dao Tianjun rising from the manor.


    "The leader of Yin Yang sect was killed by the corpse Qi of Tiangu corpse land!"


    This fact shocked many people.


    It''s appalling that Dao Tianjun even controls the way to use Tiangu corpse site.


    For a time, many strong people guessed what Dao Tianjun did, but no one could guess the truth. The only thing close was humanity. Tianjun used some kind of container and secretly brought a little corpse gas out.


    That''s what everyone knows.


    The corpse spirit of Tiangu corpse ground is not that no one wants to bring it out.


    But we can''t. since ancient times, many people have tried and failed without exception.


    And Dao Tianjun could store it, which made his mysterious veil deeper.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t care about this.


    Deep in the Nanling Mountains, Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou have entered the wasteland.


    The center of the wasteland.


    In a square, it is more a small plain than a square, on which there is a small altar.


    The altar is simple, covered with vines and moss.


    Around the altar, there are several figures, including Fu Xuan, Shui Lao, and the young wasteland giant.


    The arrival of the three giants in the square immediately attracted the attention of the remnant wasteland creatures in the square.


    "Grandpa, what are they going to do?" a young boy in a blue robe looked at the place. His eyes were really old water.


    This man is a member of shuilao''s clan.


    "That''s the external altar, and there are only a few people outside my remnant wasteland, which can cause the giants to wait. In addition, at this time point, there is only one person, the little wasteland owner of the Terran."


    A young humanoid creature spoke. He had the same shape as human beings, but he had silver horns on his head.


    His guess and analysis between words are no different from the facts!


    Such an intelligent young creature doesn''t seem to attract much attention. It''s just one of the simple wasteland groups walking in this square.


    "My Terran little waster, the one who goes through the back door..." a young man looked strange.


    "The back door? Is the back door so easy to go?"


    A beautiful girl sneered, her eyes twinkled and stared quietly at the distance.


    The man favored by the Dragon King, this back door doesn''t mean you can go.


    Listening to the girl''s words, the people around were silent.


    Suddenly, the altar glittered.


    All the remnant wasteland creatures in the square stopped moving or looked at the past.


    "I''m back."


    Tao Tianjun stepped out of the altar with a smile on his face.


    Gai Jiuyou and Xia Jiuyou looked changed for the first time. It was so rich that one breath could affect the change of cultivation, as well as the ancient atmosphere mixed in the air.


    Everything made it difficult for them to calm down.


    Even gaijiuyou''s eyes twinkled. His eyes fell on Fu Xuan, shuilao and the young giant.


    "The wasteland is shocking." his eyes rested on the three men.


    "I''ve seen gaijiuyou Taoist friend."


    Fu Xuansan gave etiquette and respect. This person is very strong. At least at present, they are not opponents. The strong should be respected. This is the truth that will never change.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Gaijiuyou also makes a sound.


    "Thanks to that smelly boy, we didn''t do anything." Fu Xuan smiled.


    At this time, the young giant also opened his mouth. His eyes looked at gaijiuyou, "we will be a family in the future. There is no need to say this kind of thank you."


    Tao Tianjun ignored Fu Xuan and them, and his eyes fell on another figure.


    It was a young figure.


    He walked from three steps to one, with excitement and unspeakable joy on his face.


    "Two dogs." Tao Tianjun said the name of the man.


    They came to a bear hug.


    "Tianjun, you are really alive. I always thought the old people were lying to us." the second dog was excited and had tears in his eyes.


    "At first, I felt very powerless to hear your... Now you are so good to live. Our village has become better because of you. We have come to this central place to live. Tianjun, you have suffered alone."


    The two dogs were choking. His stronger body was shaking. It was obvious that the barren mountains four years ago made him very exciting.


    Tao Tianjun was warm in his heart.


    Everyone has a harbor in his heart, a warm harbor, and the world is the small village.


    The people in the village were very kind to him. It was the most comfortable day for him to come to the world.


    He smiled and patted the two dogs on the shoulder.


    "It''s all over, isn''t it?"


    The two dogs nodded when they heard the speech. He still had something to say, but he knew there was someone else to say.


    After talking, he stepped back on his side.


    A white haired old man appeared in front of Dao Tianjun. It was a kind-hearted old man in sackcloth.


    "Father."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the old man''s increasingly gray hair and felt guilty.


    "Don''t talk about the child." Taoist father shook his head, and the old palm was like before. Taoist Tianjun did something wrong and touched his head.


    He knew what Tao Tianjun wanted to say, "come back after wandering outside and working hard. I''ll make meat porridge for you."


    In short, as before.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Although the old man has only been his father for two years, he is often protecting him from the wind and rain. When he comes to this world, he is curious. He has done things that look naughty to adults in the village. It is the old man who wipes his ass in front of him.


    When Fu Xuan took him away, he asked.


    That is to make the people in the village comfortable.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, Tao Tianjun becomes a small waster.


    The ordinary village also became no longer ordinary, and Fu Xuan directly moved to the central place with great magic power.


    "Father, let me introduce you." Dao Tianjun pulled Xia Jiuyou at this time, "this is your daughter-in-law."


    Xia Jiuyou blushed.


    Hearing the speech, two dogs were amazed by Xia Jiuyou.


    "Wow, OK, Tianjun, your mother-in-law is much more beautiful than the Tianhu girls I saw. She is envious and jealous."


    Two dogs expressed their opinions and said a word that Tao Tianjun had taught him.


    The Taoist father was pleased, "good boy, it''s hard. You have to take care of my Tianjun in the future. This child''s skin..."


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    His adoptive father is a practitioner of the Dragon realm. He still looks like a simple old man. What else do you say, my skin?


    "Skin? It''s quite skin." Xia Jiuyou agreed, and Mei Mou glanced sideways at Tao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t share common sense with this little girl. I''ll let you know what cruelty is when I get back.


    "That''s..." the Taoist father looked at gaijiuyou.


    He is silent. Most of the time, his concern is expressed in his behavior, and Xia Jiuyou is his daughter-in-law. After a few words, he doesn''t know what to say, and feels bad, so he has to switch off the topic.


    "He is your son''s master and her grandfather."


    Dao Tianjun spoke.


    At this time, Fu Xuan came with gaijiuyou.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun introduced two dogs and his father to gaijiuyou.


    "Do you really live in such a simple village?" Gai Jiuyou was quite surprised.


    Dao Tianjun stared. Is this guy retaliating against himself? He must be retaliating against himself.


    What are you talking about? I''m dishonest and unsophisticated?


    Gaijiuyou was really surprised.


    As the saying goes, what kind of people are raised by Feng Shui? In the water town of Jiangnan, women run their homes gently. Dao Tianjun has lived in this village for more than ten years. How is this character changed?


    "It''s all introduced. Then we have something to talk about. Let''s talk first."


    Water always makes a noise.


    Obviously, they have something to do with gaijiuyou. It''s inconvenient to talk here. They want to go to the bronze ancient hall with gaijiuyou.


    Dao Tianjun also guessed that it should have something to do with gaijiuyou.


    Remnant wasteland won''t lose money. Although he has the support of gaijiuyou and a daughter-in-law, remnant wasteland will certainly not be satisfied and there will be follow-up conversation.


    Xia Jiuyou is worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, the fire emperor is still good, and I still have the right to speak as a small famine Lord."


    Tao Tianjun comforted.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou''s head nodded slightly and his face looked much better.


    When she came, she asked about daotianjun''s remnant wasteland. Unexpectedly, she knew daotianjun''s status, little wasteland master!


    Gai Jiuyou doesn''t understand this.


    However, according to Tao Tianjun''s introduction, he seems to have a high status. He can be second only to giants as a younger generation, and sometimes his rights and interests surpass giants.


    The giant, Dao Tianjun, didn''t know much, but simply said that Fu Xuan was also one of the giants.


    "Tianjun, and Tianjun''s daughter-in-law, I''ll take you back to the village. Our village is not far from the square." two dogs are obviously different from Taoist father and are talkative.


    This may also be the reason why Taoist father pulled two dogs.


    "All right."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Xia Jiuyou was a little helpless about Tianjun''s daughter-in-law. Although she promised daotianjun to become a Taoist couple, the real situation was another matter. Such naked words made her unable to describe.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care what Xia Jiuyou thought at the moment. He took Xia Jiuyou and said unkindly, "the future child is his mother. I''ll take you to see my uncle and aunt."


    In this regard, Xia Jiuyou has a white eye.


    However, the white eyed Tao Tianjun ignored, "father, two dogs, you don''t have to respect Fu Xuan."


    Two dogs almost stumbled.


    "Don''t respect Fu Zun?"


    The Taoist father also opened his eyes, and immediately he said, "why do you say that?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous and looked at the distance.


    "Because the old man... Is very bad (the fourth tone)."


    Hearing the speech, two dogs and Taoist father were stunned.


    In their confusion, Dao Tianjun and others left the square.


    At the same time.


    Fu Xuan and Gai Jiuyou also left.


    "Brother Jiuyou, you just had a great attitude and relieved your anger." Fu Xuan said.


    Gaijiu was stunned. "What do you say?"


    "Because the boy... Is very bad (the fourth tone)."


    Fu Xuan looked behind his eyes and said in the distance.


    Immediately, he said that Tianjun was all kinds of bad. He was stingy and didn''t know how to be filial to the elderly.


    Listen to the words.


    Gai Jiuyou agrees and nods.


    On the other side, shuilao and the young giant looked at each other.


    They all see the silence in each other''s eyes.


    Tao Tianjun and Fu Xuan are very bad! (fourth sound)


    They knew the two things very well, and they knew that Fu Xuan was talking orally.


    "Tut tut... You speak so badly. Why did you rush up first when the ancient corpse changed last time?" old Shui glanced sideways.


    Fu Xuan stared angrily.


    Seeing this, the ugly young giant shook his head.


    Speaking of Tianjun''s bad, I think you''re better than anyone else when Tianjun has something to do.


    Just as the two groups left.


    The people in the square communicate with each other and talk loudly.


    "That''s my Terran little waster master. How can he look familiar."


    "Stupid, three or four years ago, the great masters of the bronze immortal hall mapped the picture of a young man into the sky. That young man is the Terran small famine Lord. I said why there is no news of the ferocious young man. It turned out that he is the small famine Lord."


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    "The minor barbarian of the Terran family is capable of cultivation in half a step. This cultivation is no better than that of the minor barbarian of the fierce beast family."


    "The fierce beast little wasteland master can''t compare him with people. Throughout the whole history, there is no remnant wasteland creature so rebellious. In my opinion, the human race little wasteland master is good. He can achieve great accomplishments in half a step. You know that his cultivation time is only a few years, eh..."


    "When the Terran small famine Lord comes back, the proud sons of the closed adults and families will be in trouble."


    There was a lot of discussion, and with the words, many people were shocked.


    Dao Tianjun, the Terran little wasteland master came back from Beidou training. This event shocked many young generations, even the elders of some tribes and ethnic groups.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun''s identity was also announced.


    Fu Xuan, huohuang and others seem to have an intention to announce the identity of Dao Tianjun one by one.


    Just a moment!


    The center of the whole wasteland is boiling.


    Four years ago, Tao Tianjun was just a friar in lunhai secret territory and Mingquan territory!


    In just three or four years, he grew up to be a half step power.


    Even the younger generation is smacked by many people.


    "This is too exaggerated."


    For a time, Tao Tianjun became the main topic.


    "It took three or four years to become a half step power. This speed broke my record of remnant wasteland, and the fierce beast little wasteland owner was also compared! How is this possible?"


    Many people were appalled.


    Originally, the status of the small wasteland master of daotianjun Terran was very strange.


    However, after this incident was exposed, many remnant wasteland creatures were shocked, which was not shocking but frightening.


    In four years, from the realm of life spring in the secret land of lunhai to half step Daneng!


    It''s really a time to practice in an ancient ship shuttling through the star domain. Your accomplishments have gone to heaven.


    It seemed that these were not enough, and Dao Tianjun''s news was released again.


    "He didn''t start with his life, but abandoned his accomplishments and started from scratch." a giant told the news.


    instant.


    There was another uproar.


    It seems that it is still not enough, and some giants have revealed their mouths.


    "The cultivation of the whole world is a barren way, and Tao Tianjun has disappeared, which is the fairy way before the barren way."


    This time.


    The whole wasteland shook completely.


    Three days later, in the center of the remnant wasteland, Huaguang rushed into the sky in Xianfeng, Xueling, valley, swamp, barren mountain, bamboo forest and other places.


    It represents the top group of young people in the remnant wasteland.


    They looked straight into the distance.


    Every lion and dragon, like a sleeping and waking lion and dragon, vibrates the nine skies, causing spiritual turmoil in heaven and earth, and roaring in ten directions


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    A small barren village.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know the changes of the outside world.


    It''s rare for him to live a comfortable life for a few days. There''s nothing wrong with the so-called food, clothing and thinking.


    At the moment, Xia Jiuyou is helpless.


    Today, she heard a lot of words from Dao Tianjun, such as what night to wash for nothing, what cattle to farm, what father to grandchildren, etc. some of them she didn''t understand, but some of them understood.


    This is a hint to her.


    This makes her charming and helpless.


    In fact, this is really normal for a newly liberated man. Some people eat marrow and know how to taste, but Xia Jiuyou feels that he should stop it.


    She was afraid that such things would backfire and affect Dao Tianjun.


    With her traditional thinking, she naturally wants to think about Tao Tianjun after she recognizes Tao Tianjun.


    "No."


    After hearing these two words, Dao Tianjun said seriously, "but my father wants to have grandchildren."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou really wanted to slap him.


    You''re the only one who can tell lies with your eyes open.


    How could she not know, even ask the Taoist father, and get the Taoist father''s surprise and loss? Did I say that?


    "You''er, come here and I''ll tell you a story."


    Dao Tianjun immediately knew that Xia Jiuyou knew the truth, but he didn''t see that he was going to tell a story.


    The story is simple.


    Once upon a time, there was a couple of immortals. Their names were Yang Guo and little dragon girl.


    They are masters and apprentices, but they agree with each other. They break the secular concept and naturally become Taoist couples. However, one day, they become twisted and finally become inseparable, and the two are separated.


    The story is very long and beautiful.


    "You''er, do you know why they separated?"


    Tao Tianjun said seriously.


    Xia Jiuyou originally heard that Dao Tianjun was going to tell a story. He thought it would be nonsense again. Unexpectedly, his dog really spit out ivory. This story is very romantic.


    "The reason is not what." if you can enter Daneng, I will promise you... Once... "


    At last, Xia Jiuyou said in a low voice.


    She found that she had been with Dao Tianjun for a long time. She really had a thicker skin. This kind of thing can be said.


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    Really, there is another village.


    "No problem!"


    Of course, Dao Tianjun knew Xia Jiuyou''s thoughts. He was just afraid of delaying his cultivation. It was common to see how many Tianjiao fell into the flowers in the history of all ages. Therefore, Dao Tianjun was not surprised by Xia Jiuyou''s concerns.


    Now her condition is obvious, which is to turn this situation into a driving force.


    Dao Tianjun had to admire it.


    Xia Jiuyou is very smart. While making him work hard in disguise, she can be cool.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now Dao Tianjun has only half a step of great energy cultivation, and there is still a big step from great energy.


    Although there is only one realm, she knows how difficult it is to enter this level. She has been stuck in this realm for more than a year.


    According to her estimation, it will take a year for Tao Tianjun to be a genius.


    "I''m going to practice now."


    Tao Tianjun got up and his cultivation was too simple for him. It was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Just when Dao Tianjun was ready to go to the cultivation center exclusive to the Terran small waster master.


    Two dogs ran over in panic.


    "Tianjun, something big is happening outside!!"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was surprised, "what big event."


    Soon he understood what a big deal it was.


    The return of Terran small wasteland owners has naturally attracted the attention of many people, of which the remnant wasteland Terran is the most concerned. The strong is respected, and it is the same everywhere.


    Dao Tianjun''s position always depended on the back door of the Dragon King.


    This back door is not so easy to enter.


    Many people think that if the Dragon King chooses a son, Dao Tianjun will naturally be strong, otherwise it will not live up to the name, and this is also a good excuse. They naturally want to test how strong the child chosen by the Dragon King is!


    At the same time, the giants of the ancient bronze hall kept leaking words, which also showed a lot of things.


    Dao Tianjun is dazzling!


    He strikes today''s Wasteland like the most blazing comet.


    The stronger they are, the more concerned the creatures in the wasteland will be. At the same time, there will be more challenges. The pressure is the same as the reputation.


    This is the decision of the giants to exercise themselves on the stage.


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised at all.


    Originally, Fu Xuan sent him to Beidou for training. Now he has to face these things when he returns.


    But speaking of it, his return is ahead of schedule.


    According to Fu Xuan, he came back in a few years, not three or four years.


    The time is too short. In the face of the "monsters" of the young generation in the remnant wasteland, Dao Tianjun is definitely not an opponent.


    "What should I do? Should I tell Fu Zun?" the two dogs were worried. Immediately, the two dogs were firm in their eyes. "Tianjun, I''ll help you block some people at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "It''s all right." he patted two dogs on the shoulder.


    How could he let two dogs go? Those "monsters" of the younger generation can be called monsters, which is not a title or other meaning.


    It''s a real monster.


    According to Fu Xuan''s words, these people can pry the Beidou.


    Some of them even fully meet the conditions of the Terran small wasteland owners. This life is a real great life. Together with the remnant wasteland, there are many brilliant and dazzling characters


    Two dogs worry.


    "Don''t worry." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He persuaded Ergou. Although Ergou is good now and has reached the peak of quadrupole, it won''t be very bad to put him in Beidou. His age is the same as Dao Tianjun.


    He reached the peak of quadrupole at the age of 17 or 18.


    Big education is the key training, but it''s not enough. Just compare with those monsters.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun went out.


    "Where are you going?" the two dogs didn''t understand.


    "Practice."


    Dao Tianjun replied.


    Listening to this sentence, the two dogs were happy, "yes, if you can shut down, no one can disturb you."


    Although there is great internal competition, there are also many unwritten rules.


    That is, for people who are closed, no matter how strong you are, you can''t deliberately disturb them. Unless it''s a very important thing, it''s impossible to disturb them.


    The "monsters" of the younger generation are looking for trouble.


    Naturally, it also depends on the situation. This situation is not enough to disturb the requirements of seclusion.


    "Remember to close it for a long time. Ten years. Yes, ten years. Tianjun, you can become a half step great power in these years. You have a strong talent. When you get out of the pass at that time, you will be able to sweep them." said the second dog.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    Two dogs, are you hanging like this? You can think of ten years of isolation and ten years of avoidance.


    Immediately, he shook his head without speaking, and turned to look at the caring Taoist father at the door.


    Taoist father didn''t speak and nodded to Taoist Tianjun.


    When you say nothing at all.


    He believes that his children will not lose to anyone.


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand across the sky and disappeared.


    "Tianjun worked so hard. He went to practice again only a few days after he came back. I have to work hard too." the second dog looked at Tianyu.


    After that, the two dogs said hello to Xia Jiuyou and Dao Fu. He also planned to go to retreat.


    Xia Jiuyou listened to the two dogs, but she didn''t speak.


    To tell the truth, she really couldn''t bear to attack the image of Dao Tianjun in the hearts of two dogs.


    Your good friend went to retreat for cultivation, not to pursue strength on the road of cultivation, nor to make trouble because of the upcoming young generation of "monsters". He closed for


    Xia Jiuyou has nothing to say.


    Soon she went to the retreat, and the retreat was nothing else. It was Fu Xuan''s courtyard.


    Shi Yun was awakened by Fu Xuan.


    He wants to introduce Xia Jiuyou to Shi Yun. At the same time, he also intends to let Shi Yun guide Xia Jiuyou.


    The next day.


    A young generation wearing ancient costumes printed with flame totem came to the village where Dao Tianjun was located.


    "Excuse me, the little famine Lord can be there."


    The young people who came to the small desert village said politely, not as arrogant and domineering as they thought.


    The look on his face was not disguise, but really. He even spoke the word "little waster Lord" with respect.


    In the final analysis, the status of small wasteland owners is extraordinary. Although Dao Tianjun takes the back door, this back door is too exaggerated. It is the belief of remnant wasteland, Dragon King!


    Two identities, no one in the wasteland can commit the following crimes.


    "Tianjun, he went to seclusion yesterday." looking at the young people''s clothes, the young man in the village was shocked. Uncle Zhuang came over and said.


    Although the young people in front of them were respectful, they could not be provoked by their village.


    It''s from the fire family.


    The fire clan, the clan of the fire emperor, is also the most powerful family in the wasteland.


    In theory, the small barren village is under the banner of Dao Tianjun, the small barren Lord. However, Dao Tianjun is weak after all. Even the stone family with stone cloud may not be able to compare with the fire family.


    The giant of that ethnic group in the bronze ancient temple has never broken the number of more than three.


    This shows how terrible its ethnic group is.


    "I see." the young man''s eyes crossed the fine awn.


    Soon he left.


    After he left, the monsters outside the customs have received news.


    White snow floats, the cold wind howls like a wolf, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow floats.


    The top of one of the snow peaks.


    A baldheaded young man, shirtless and like an iron tower, sat by the rock and shook his head.


    "What a pity." his eyes are like tiger pupils, his eyes are sharp and extreme, and his war intention is leaping, but all these come and go quickly.


    The other side.


    In a beautiful bamboo forest, there are small spirit animals running, and the wind blows the rustling bamboo leaves. You can hear a beautiful sound in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Is retreat to deepen cultivation? It''s a wise decision, otherwise it''s difficult to resist US with his cultivation."


    The cool and charming sound spread among the bamboo forests.


    Two different temperament sounds are combined without any contradiction. If there are men, there must be men who are more respectful.


    Vaguely, a graceful figure passed by in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    If Dao Tianjun saw it, Jinghong would be surprised.


    This is a woman with a cracked figure!


    Super cracked.


    Just in a hurry, but the thin waist, the upper circumference and the lower circumference can be called the devil Luocha, which is extremely charming.


    meanwhile.


    There is a vast plain in the center of the remnant wasteland, radiating tens of thousands of miles.


    There is a huge ancient stone city with a population of more than ten million. It is not so much a city as a country, vast and prosperous.


    The wall is towering, the surface is red and magnificent.


    The towers and pavilions in the city are red, as if they were the oldest ancient capital. Ancient tiles, colored glass, stone bricks and Dali all reflect the grandeur and vastness of this national city.


    The simple and old breath from brick to brick shows the years of this national city.


    Ten thousand years, or one million years, can not be calculated, can not be investigated.


    Different from the small villages everywhere in other places, this is the most powerful ministry city, another pattern of the world, symbolizing the oldest civilization of the Qiming era.


    Fire country and fire city are both names for the region.


    In the middle of this huge city.


    A fiery red ancient palace, with dazzling red walls, has a kind of solemnity and a kind of supreme majesty.


    A man and a woman stood respectfully. In front of them, they were the strongest of the fire family, the fire emperor, and the strongest living in the remnant wasteland.


    "You are very good. There will be a place for you in the bronze ancient hall in the future." the fire emperor''s eyes are like dragon eyes, his face is calm, looks at them and nods slowly.


    A man and a woman are both wearing fire family clothes, and they are the most legitimate clothes.


    Their men are as handsome as jade, and their women are the two younger generation monsters of the fire family.


    Listening to the praise of the fire emperor, they were neither happy nor sad.


    "Go and shut up. The boy may not be able to get out in a minute and a half." the fire emperor waved his hand. The sound was like a bell, and his majesty covered Kyushu.


    "Yes."


    They withdrew from the ancient temple.


    The fire emperor looked at the two people retreating, and his eyes were colorful, looking at the sky in the distance.


    "The boy suddenly shut up. Does he know he is invincible? But why do I always think that the kid who likes to make trouble has another reason?"


    On the other side, the young man and woman withdrew.


    "Listen to what my father said, my Terran little wasteland Lord is in seclusion. What do you think he means, sister?" the handsome man looked at the beautiful woman with a childlike face around him.


    These two people are the parents and children of today''s fire emperor.


    The beautiful eyes of a young woman are like water, and the red lips are light.


    There are words in his mouth, which are soft and beautiful. It seems to put people in the water, gentle and comfortable, a woman like water.


    "Maybe he just knows he can''t defeat us. After all, he is too different from us... I can''t think of a reason except this."


    "No enemy?"


    The man shook his head at this time.


    "It shouldn''t be. I heard my uncle''s guess before coming, but my uncle''s expression seems uncertain. He is a bronze hall giant like his father and Emperor. He should know something about the little famine Lord."


    "Do you think it''s really another reason?" the handsome man asked, but he soon shook his head. "But it seems that he can''t think of anything else except this. It''s impossible to shut up in order to do some shady things."


    The man laughed at himself.


    Soon he looked at his sister and sighed softly.


    "Sister, you are as gentle as water and everything is indisputable. Although your brother is 100% confident of becoming emperor, you should be the little famine Lord. You can become an immortal..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 187

    Listening to his brother''s words, huorouyun looked at it.


    "Does fairy really exist?"


    Her voice was soft and with doubts and sighs.


    "I was defeated by you." Huo Dongyun said nothing. "Your blood is back to your ancestors, which is closest to the oldest ancestor of our family, and I always believe that our oldest ancestor is..."


    At this point, he was helpless and waved his hand.


    "No more."


    He saw his sister''s attitude of being independent of the world. He was gentle and didn''t like to fight like a little white rabbit, so he was angry.


    "When I defeat the little waster and get the position of the little waster, I will pass the position to my sister."


    Then he left without giving his sister a refusal.


    Fire soft cloud light language.


    "Brother, you can''t beat him."


    This sentence made the fire cloud lag.


    He looked back and stared, "my dear sister, what did you say?"


    "You can''t beat him." huorouyun smiled bitterly and spoke softly. "He has the magic power of the Dragon King and can become a Saint King in an instant. Even if the time is short, it''s enough..."


    Listening to huorouyun''s words, Huo moved Yun''s mouth and twitched.


    He was choked up by his sister.


    Dao Tianjun broke out the practice of the sage king when the Qing emperor fell. They also knew that after all, everything was important. Dao Tianjun told them that it was the Dragon King''s magic power and believed in the remnant wasteland.


    What else could it be besides this?


    "I......" Huo Dongyun wanted to talk, but he found that there was really no way. He was called the younger generation monster, but it was impossible to choose a Saint King at this age.


    "Even so, what can he do? He can''t be so shameless. He has to meet our challenge by this means."


    He finally said this.


    Huorouyun didn''t sing the opposite tune at this time.


    He nodded very seriously and muttered to himself, "too."


    It can be said that there are similar pictures in the remnant wasteland and the powerful cultivation place. The isolation of Dao Tianjun makes many people who want to challenge Dao Tianjun helpless.


    Deep in the waste land.


    A valley hundreds of miles away from the Kung Fu hall.


    There is a cold pool in the center of the valley. At any time, the cold pool is not cold at all. On it, fairy smoke is steaming, water is like fairy liquid, flowing colorful brilliance, condensing on the surface without emitting.


    "This is the cultivation ground of the Terran little waster master?"


    Dao Tianjun exclaimed, and his eyes fell on the grey robed old man in the Kung Fu Hall who brought him.


    He was surprised, really surprised.


    Although he has been wandering for only a few years, the power he has witnessed is no worse than some old monsters. This pool is too exaggerated. It is a pool formed by the gathering of all spiritual fluids!


    This liquid contains more things.


    The most important part of the humanoid medicine is the most refined part of the universe, and the essence of the dragon''s milk.


    Take the humanoid potion.


    A plant that can condense less than half a cup of tea is the limit. Tea cup, that kind of tea cup, how much?


    And there is a pool inside. It can be imagined how deep the pool can directly submerge his seven foot man.


    It''s too extravagant to step on a horse.


    Tao Tianjun wanted to move away from the pool, and his eyes were shining.


    "Pa......" the old man in grey robe slapped him directly. How could he not see what Tao Tianjun was thinking.


    "Little wasteland owner, pay attention to the image."


    "Cough, don''t blame me. I''m used to it." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The old man in grey robe was helpless.


    How did the dragon king like this boy? Hey


    Immediately, his mind was wondering whether to tell the Terran little waster that the pool was really terrible?


    After thinking about it, he decided to tell me.


    "Little waster Lord, this pond is not as simple as it seems."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t speak, but listened.


    The grey robed old man also said, "those divine medicine spirit liquid, heaven and Earth Spirit liquid and earth milk just exist for carrying."


    As soon as his voice came out, Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Are these precious spirits that would be robbed by prospective emperors only a bearing function?


    "They are not the true meaning of the existence of this pond. Their existence is to carry the emperor''s blood and the ancient emperor''s blood."


    The grey robed old man was rarely excited, and his old body was trembling.


    "Even if it is the ancient emperor, the parents and children of the ancient emperor can''t enjoy it. This is the only thing to cultivate the universe. It condenses the blood essence of the five ancient emperors in my remnant wasteland!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes widened.


    Originally, he was excited and strange to see the old man in gray robe, but after listening to it, he was stunned.


    The value of this pool is terrible. Is it different from a Jidao imperial soldier?


    No,


    There is absolutely no difference. The value of this pool even exceeds that of a Jidao emperor soldier.


    Jidao emperor soldiers are foreign things after all, but this pool is not. It is the most fundamental force to strengthen itself. If the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor know it, they will certainly rob it.


    Whether to their parents and children, or to themselves, this thing is of great value.


    "Five ancient emperors? Doesn''t that mean I''ve seen five ancient emperors in the wasteland?" Dao Tianjun looked at the old man in grey robe.


    "Five? You''re belittling my wasteland."


    The old man in grey robe is rarely proud in front of Dao Tianjun, or it is not proud, but proud of himself as a member of the remnant wasteland.


    "But such a precious thing is not the most powerful in my wasteland."


    Never stop talking.


    The steady grey robed old man once again told the amazing mystery.


    "Isn''t it? Is it because there are hundreds of Jidao emperor soldiers in my wasteland?" Dao Tianjun exclaimed.


    ¡°#£¤#¡­¡­£¤%&£¤%¡­¡­*¡±


    When the old man in grey robe heard Tao Tianjun''s words, his blood was gone, and the whole person felt as bad as eating shit.


    Hundreds of Jidao emperor soldiers?!


    Thanks to him, damn it, he wants to kill.


    In my heart, the old man is full of foul language.


    In the eyes of Tao Tianjun, what kind of contempt attitude is he towards the preacher? Hundreds of extreme Taoist emperor soldiers. What is he, the kind of toy used by saints?


    He seems to have misunderstood Jidao emperor soldiers.


    The old man in grey robe was helpless.


    "Little waster, you should change your attitude, or you will die."


    He doubted that Tao Tianjun with this attitude would die one day, and it was not possible, but 100% sure that Tao Tianjun would burp in this attitude.


    "No? What''s that?" Tao Tianjun looked disappointed.


    Seeing this, the old man in grey robe was angry.


    Dirt!


    "The little famine Lord will know later." the old man in grey robe shook his head.


    "Don''t introduce me. I can''t do it if I''m wrong. I''ll reflect on myself. Tell me the precious things of our remnant wasteland."


    Dao Tianjun looked like a deep introspection from head to foot, from soul to body.


    He had realized that he had just behaved too much. The old man was angry, but he was curious, so he took his attitude seriously.


    See.


    The old man in grey robe is very satisfied, and the attitude of the little famine Lord is very good.


    But the next second he looked embarrassed and said such a sentence.


    "That... In fact, I don''t know."


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    Is he teasing me? Make me want to burn, that''s the answer?


    "In fact, I don''t know. There are two remnant wastelands in this pool. One is human and the other is fierce beast, but there are more powerful treasures, but I don''t know at present. I should know when I die."


    The grey robed old man said calmly after being embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun had to admire him. As expected, he grew up with the years and his face superimposed.


    Extremely shameless.


    He also said that he didn''t know until he died. He thought he would die in peace.


    "You don''t know. How can you say there''s more powerful information? What do you mean when you die?"


    Tao Tianjun rubbed his face to keep himself awake instead of spitting a mouthful of phlegm to show his point of view.


    Smelling the speech, the old man in grey robe answered very seriously.


    "When we arrive at the remnant wasteland, we will know the real side of the remnant wasteland before we die. It can not be said to be the real side. It is the knowing part, in which the most precious thing is included."


    "That''s why I said I was dead. I might know."


    Listening to the words of the old man in grey robe, he said that Tianjun''s phlegm was about to export and swallowed it deeply.


    Show.


    The remnant wasteland is really a show.


    That sentence is more powerful than the pool. Unexpectedly, you won''t know until you reach the level, and what you know is just a sentence. What is it that you don''t tell people?


    Want to know before you die?


    Is it really the rhythm to let people die in peace.


    Dao Tianjun felt that his heart was destroyed by 10000 grass nimas.


    This is the rule left by an old ancestor.


    "Do you feel very uncomfortable and want to hit people?" the old man in grey robe patted Tianjun on the shoulder. "In fact, I was the same. I was told that I felt the same way. It was really... Really uncomfortable."


    The old man''s voice echoed, and all the sympathy and sigh made way. Tianjun slapped the old man in grey robe when he wanted to jump up.


    The old man must have done it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose!!


    Tao Tianjun looked into the old man''s eyes, and he suddenly realized and shouted in his heart.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I think I did it on purpose, don''t I?"


    The old man in grey robe smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    This attic is very old. Can you read your mind?


    "There is no mind reading skill in this world." the old man in grey robe shook his head.


    Looking at the grey robed old man, he said his inner thoughts again.


    Dao Tianjun really wants to say that you can''t read your mind?!


    It''s all stone hammer.


    "I really don''t have mind reading."


    The grey robed old man spoke again with a smile on his face.


    "I deliberately let you see my eyes. Yes, I deliberately told the strong that there was this special situation and told you about it."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    what the fuck.


    Lao Pi Pi, do you want leather, too?


    Regardless of Tianjun''s reaction, the old man in grey robe said to himself, "I did this for you. Look what you did all day when you went out to practice..."


    He shook his head and lamented, "to tell you this news, I just want you to know that you should be or curious. You can''t meet the conditions after all. You haven''t reached our level."


    "Even if you die, you can''t know the most powerful details of my remnant wasteland, so if you really want to know, practice hard and don''t always do that kind of terrible things. It''s not good for you."


    "With your talent, if you want to cultivate to my level soon, don''t always do those strange things."


    It has to be said that the old cabinet is well intentioned.


    The reason why he did this was that Dao Tianjun didn''t want to die. Up to now, he still remembers that Dao Tianjun often died.


    Until now.


    "In fact, you can try something else." Dao Tianjun looked straight at him.


    Hearing the speech, the old man in grey robe didn''t speak. He pointed to the pool.


    "Little waster, your time is precious. Go to practice."


    After that.


    The old man in grey turned and left.


    Surprised!


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that the cabinet old man who was kind to himself should be so "poisonous".


    At the moment, he is 100% sure.


    The old cabinet must be crazy. This is to pull people to "die" together.


    Tao Tianjun turned his eyes.


    If he couldn''t fight now, he would beat out the old man''s shit.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun calmed down.


    He decided to practice hard and beat out the old shit.


    Then he went to the pool, which was a precious opportunity. The most important thing was that his cultivation time was not permanent. It took half an hour a year.


    Since he officially became a small famine owner.


    This is the fourth year.


    In other words, he has two hours to practice in this pool.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Dao Tianjun sat down cross legged.


    "Woo..." there was a faint hum in his mouth.


    He wanted to moan.


    It was great. He felt the vibration of his God.


    His cultivation speed is extremely against the sky, but now he finds that his cultivation speed has increased more than dozens of times.


    In an instant, a word came to Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    "Such terror!"


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Twenty two shenzang open!


    Twenty three hidden gods open!


    Twenty four hidden gods open!


    At the end of two hours, the 25th God hide is open!


    Boom!!


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils suddenly opened.


    "Roar!" Dao Tianjun roared. His voice was like the call of the emperor of heaven, which shocked the world and stirred the universe.


    Suddenly, the old man in grey robe outside the valley sensed it.


    The old eyes stared like dead pig eyes.


    "How possible!"


    His body suddenly stood up, and his divine consciousness was like ripples.


    For a moment, his posture trembled, "two hours, two hours, he rushed from half step Da Neng to Da Neng?! God, what is the cultivation speed."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There are footsteps in the valley. The sound is extremely heavy, like a thousand Zhang God stepping on the earth.


    Dao Tianjun walked out from the inside. His body was tall and slender, and his blood gas surged like a thin volcano, but also overflowed with amazing energy, such as the waves rushing around the world.


    "Why did you come out? Your powerful robbery hasn''t passed yet." the old man in grey robe looked at the God of war and said, Tianjun was stunned.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun bared his teeth and showed his white teeth.


    "I''m always too calm to do anything sensational. I''m sorry for my great reputation."


    After talking, Dao Tianjun dragged his body overflowing with amazing energy, step by step, crushed the void, and suppressed Lei Jie''s body to the distance.


    "He..."


    In a moment, the old man in black appeared at the entrance of the valley and began to speak.


    He shouldn''t have come, but the grey robed old man felt that Dao Tianjun must retaliate against himself. Others may not be possible. Dao Tianjun''s bold character must be. The boy didn''t respect the old and love the young.


    We can see some from Fu Xuan.


    So let the old man in black look at Dao Tianjun secretly.


    After all, the little waster master must be watched when he practices in the pool to prevent accidents.


    "Don''t worry about him. If he likes to publicize, let him publicize it. The little waster owner should do so." the old man in gray narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about."


    The old man in black was speechless.


    "Hmm?" the old man in grey robe was stunned and looked at his close friend in doubt.


    "Before he went out to the pool, he fished a jar of water and left."


    "Lying trough!"


    The grey robed old man''s eyes widened.


    Immediately, he roared.


    "Why are you still waiting, chasing..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 188

    Boom


    There is still a distance from the small barren village in the depths of the wasteland.


    In this distance, many remnant wasteland creatures were stunned and looked at the sky in horror.


    "What''s that?!"


    They looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, the terrible power of violence swept through the sky and the earth, and the void was broken inch by inch, stretching for hundreds of miles.


    "The outside restricted area came in?" someone opened his eyes from closing the door and said suspiciously.


    However, after seeing the real situation, they were stunned.


    "Who is this?"


    Some people have been closed for a long time and don''t know Dao Tianjun at all.


    However, when the older generation was ready to stop it, someone dissuaded it.


    "That''s the younger generation of the Terran ethnic group. It''s too publicized. It''s just to break through the power. What does he regard my residual wasteland center as? It''s time to teach a lesson." an old man with long dark hair and full of life power shouted.


    The discourager smiled bitterly, "let him go. That man has a special identity."


    "Who?"


    The old man with black hair was stunned.


    "My Terran little waster, the child favored by the Dragon King." the discouraged old man said this sentence.


    "The one three or four years ago..." the old man was surprised.


    Three or four years ago.


    The ground in the center of the wasteland shook greatly.


    The birth of the Dragon King favored a child in a small village, which shocked everyone.


    Even those who are in seclusion are awakened. Every appearance of the Dragon King has attracted much attention, not to mention choosing a teenager, which is unprecedented.


    Soon, the old man with ink hair smiled bitterly.


    The little famine Lord, the child favored by the Dragon King, is destined to be forgiven as long as he doesn''t do things that deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    Speechless.


    Everything is in silence.


    "Boom!"


    Many creatures in the center of the wasteland looked up and looked at the sky.


    There is a figure walking in the air, dominating the world, and the violent power is surging.


    Around him, psychic whirlpools were formed. Each whirlpool absorbed aura crazily, and the aura became liquid and spilled into the sky.


    Where the spirit drops, grass plants flourish and flowers are dazzling.


    An amazing sight.


    "No, no..." suddenly someone suddenly looked shocked.


    People who know and pay attention to Tao Tianjun are frightened.


    "Didn''t he just take half a step yesterday?"


    The young creatures who appeared in the small square yesterday did not dare to look at them confidently, looking dull.


    At the same time, many people are revived.


    For a while.


    Many young people, even the older generation, feel that their scalp is about to burst, and each hair is as heavy as a million, so they have to tear off their scalp.


    One day, just one day.


    The little wasteland Lord directly changed from half step power to power.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s whole body is wrapped with energy. As time goes by to suppress thunder robbery.


    His brilliance shrouded him, and the whole person became more and more detached. He raised his hands and feet and caused an earthquake in heaven and earth. After all, his cultivation soared so fast that he couldn''t control it.


    "I......" the fire clan youth who went to visit Dao Tianjun looked at the sky dully.


    "Impossible!"


    He was not confident and his scalp was about to burst.


    Not long ago, he visited Dao Tianjun in a deserted village. He had to know that Tianjun was closed.


    He was not surprised by this. He knew that Dao Tianjun left yesterday and went to the Kung Fu hall to find the old man. It was estimated that he wanted the old man to take him to the secret cultivation center of the little waster Lord.


    Just how.


    He achieved great power in one day?!


    "How possible."


    In an instant, many people received the news and learned about Dao Tianjun.


    The monsters of the younger generation were shocked in Xuefeng, bamboo forest, Huoguo palace, swamp, ancient ridge and so on.


    "Shit, how did he do it?"


    In the palace of the kingdom of fire, the cloud of fire was so frightened that he stood up and directly burst out rude words.


    Huorouyun was also there. She was feeding with a rabbit like little spirit beast. She was also frightened by the news.


    "No." Huo Dongyun suddenly thought of something, "it may not be a day. He went to the martial arts hall yesterday, so he might go to the little waster master''s training center, and he became a little waster master in the fourth year, two hours..."


    Just a moment.


    The younger generation monster of the fire family guessed the truth.


    I have to say that his IQ and accomplishments are amazing, which all reflect his strength.


    It''s not just him.


    The younger generation of "monsters" guessed it.


    There was a voice in the bamboo forest.


    "The fierce beast little wild Lord finally met his opponent, which made people excited and happy."


    In the snow peak.


    The burly young man, his iron tower like figure disappeared.


    At the moment, he stepped directly into the air and went to the small barren village.


    Some of the younger generation "monsters" share his ideas.


    Not just the younger generation.


    Long before that, the giants of the bronze immortal hall opened their eyes.


    The central place is vast for millions of miles, but their divine consciousness has already covered it, and they have sensed any powerful fluctuations.


    They sensed the fluctuation of Dao Tianjun.


    "Hmm?" the fire emperor sat on the throne, his eyes twinkled, his calmness on his face disappeared, and a trace of surprise appeared. "Two hours become great power?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Tower giant Han bathed in the volcano and took a bath with molten slurry. He suddenly laughed and looked to the East.


    "That''s interesting. In this life, I thought my fierce beast family had beaten the human race. Unexpectedly, I became a great power in two hours. My fierce beast family''s little waster master has an opponent, but it''s not enough, not enough... It''s too much, too much."


    Fu Xuan courtyard.


    In the attic where Shi Yun is located, Fu Xuan sits next to Shi Yun.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "This smelly boy is making a big noise again. Shit, it''s so noisy to cross a powerful thunder robbery..."


    He just became stunned after he said that.


    "That boy has become a great power?! how is it possible!"


    Fu Xuan was shocked and inexplicable.


    Like other giants, he suddenly thought, "hahaha, two hours, two hours to achieve great power."


    Excitement filled Fu Xuan''s head.


    Dao Tianjun surprised him so much that he was crazy.


    Shi Yunbai glanced at Fu Xuan, "don''t be so crazy. Really, it''s not normal for jun''er to have such achievements."


    Soon she looked into the distance.


    "My people, the only people, can not shake the past and shine the present, and make a name through the ages."


    Fu Xuan smiled at the speech.


    "That''s, that''s."


    "These are normal. Look at you. You''re scared." Shi Yun blamed Fu Xuan.


    After she finished, she looked at Xia Jiuyou with concern.


    At the moment, Xia Jiuyou''s suffocating dimple is full of stagnation and consternation.


    Finally, it turns into Jiao Hong.


    Oh, my God.


    Is this world really the world you lived in before.


    Two hours from half a step to power?!


    She''s going crazy. She''s amazing. She''s the same age as Dao Tianjun, but she''s stuck in half a year, and she''s sure she can become a great power in a few years.


    This is a proud self-confidence.


    And this kind of thing is amazing. It takes others a lifetime to become a great power.


    Seemingly half a step, it is actually heaven and earth.


    Now, Dao Tianjun spent two hours to complete things that others may not be able to help in his life. Even what she, gaijiuyou''s own disciple, had to do in a few years, he completed them in two hours.


    At last she was speechless.


    She thought of the appointment between Dao Tianjun and her.


    Is Dao Tianjun working hard for that agreement?


    Can men explode their potential for that kind of thing? Is it so mysterious? Shall I try it?


    Xia Jiuyou doubts life


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun stood in the small square. He sensed several powerful young people in his divine sense.


    At the same time, he looked in many directions.


    There is a more terrible smell in those directions, which is the smell of the powerful.


    Their goal is obvious. It''s for him.


    Who are the owners of these horrors? The answer is self-evident. The "monsters" of the young generation in the remnant wasteland.


    Not all, but it represents that group of people.


    "It''s really terrible." Dao Tianjun exclaimed, his pupils flickering and flickering.


    Outside Beidou, the most powerful person of his time is only half step power.


    The strongest group of people in the wasteland are all powerful people.


    Or that extraordinary power.


    What is a powerful person in the outside world? It is either the supreme elder of the sect, or the inside figure of the holy land. What''s more, it is the existence of the sect leader and the Holy Lord of the holy land.


    These "monsters" of the younger generation can be pulled out directly to establish a sect.


    How old are they?


    Not over thirty.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun spread the wave suppressed by himself, and the sky was filled with thunder clouds in an instant.


    The power of rules is beating, thunder is emerging, and colorful lights are flashing in the clouds. Everything shows the special nature of the disaster.


    Boom!


    There was a vague scene in the sky.


    Lei Hai completely manifest. This is the second time that Dao Tianjun did not directly devour Lei Jie.


    There is a towering heavenly palace standing in the sky robbery. The palace is magnificent and magnificent, as if it carries the luck of the whole world.


    In a moment, more heavenly palaces and shrines appeared, just like the legendary ancient heaven, shining through the ages.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There are footsteps swinging in the sky, especially in the palace.


    The sound of footsteps is melodious, but it weighs on the world.


    Many creatures feel that their hearts are beating with that pace, and they hear the singing of the oldest god Buddha in their ears.


    There are ten human figures in the heavenly palace.


    They can''t see their faces and distinguish their faces. Everyone is like a god pillar to support heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, many creatures saw ten pairs of eyes.


    Cold and heartless.


    Overlooking the common people in the world, Qi swallows the land of Kyushu.


    Silent, they strolled down to the heavenly palace to kill Tao Tianjun and kill him across all distances. In the blink of an eye, they came.


    "Roar!!"


    Tao Tianjun roared loudly, majestic and melodious.


    Without the slightest movement, his whole body was covered with white mist.


    Twenty five huge animal shadows came out of the mist.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun seemed to be the entrance of the two worlds, and the giant beast came out of the mist he sent out.


    They are so vague that they can''t see what kind of creatures they are.


    The ten heavenly gods came to kill. The hazy animal shadow didn''t roar. Some attacked. He opened his mouth and bit directly at the head of one of the creatures. It was extremely cruel.


    The gods were angry, the thunder rolled, and the lightning gathered in ten directions and struck down.


    However, everything is useless.


    The ancient beast revealed by shenzang is the real thunder killer.


    Poof


    The ancient beast opened his mouth, and a God turned into a headless body in an instant, but the God still dominated without a head. He raised his hand and cleaved down with a halberd.


    Another ancient beast came and opened his mouth.


    In an instant, the gods were swallowed.


    In a short time, a thunder god was eaten up.


    The monsters were terrified. They went to the other gods, one animal to one spirit. The rest of the ancient animals trampled on the ancient Tianting palace. They seemed to be murderous beasts that destroyed the world and swallowed a palace.


    Everything is shocking.


    Under the behemoths, thunder robbed nothingness. They seem to be the real emperor beasts in thunder.


    All the creatures in the small square were shocked. The power emitted by the virtual shadow of the twenty-five ancient animals oppressed people to suffocate.


    The baldheaded youth in the figure of the iron tower stared at the world with wide eyes.


    In the distance, there was another man carrying a sword, wearing an ancient armor. He stopped in the sky without any words.


    The other side.


    A fairy fog loomed in the shadow of the fairy.


    In a moment, I saw a beautiful face in the shadow, and the gorgeous red lips rose slightly.


    In the south.


    Two figures came, a man and a woman, stepping on the flame rainbow, like an immortal in the fire, hot and powerful.


    The woman was pulled over, while the man stared at Dao Tianjun with flashing eyes.


    "Is this his distinctive way?"


    Not just these people.


    Everywhere, there are young and vigorous figures. They stand tall and watch all this.


    These people are the younger generation.


    They are magnificent and powerful, with unparalleled talent.


    Some are shocked, others are calm and calm.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky of nine days, twenty-five ancient beasts are rampant, and they continue to devour thunder.


    In front of everyone, the natural disaster that only appears in the face of the top posture, such as thin paper and crisp sand, is swallowed up and disappeared.


    Finish all this.


    Twenty ancient beasts roared one after another.


    This is the first time they roared, as if to tell the world their strength, their position in the world and the world.


    "Does anyone want to challenge me?"


    A strong voice with magnetism came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth, like the Lord of heaven calling the common people.


    Dao Tianjun''s breath reached its peak in this moment.


    At this moment, his long hair rises with the wind. He is really like the king of God alive and has unparalleled power!


    After saying this, Dao Tianjun obviously felt that there were many eyes looking at him and took back his sight.


    His eyes flashed.


    What we want is this effect. There are too many people who want to challenge him.


    According to him, it was the Terran of the whole young generation. There were many people to kill, and he had to accept the challenge.


    This is not the kind of challenge Fu Xuan said to the world in Beidou.


    It is a recognition challenge for Tao Tianjun to stand on the remnant wasteland.


    The birth of the little waster Lord is the top position. Once elected, it represents recognition.


    Respect for the younger generation.


    However, Dao Tianjun''s situation of getting a small waster is too special.


    So what he has to do is to accept the challenge of the young generation in the same process as the fire emperor and those who once won the small famine owners.


    The remnant wasteland with big fist means you are strong and big.


    There is no second way.


    All rely on strength to speak, without real strength, the young generation of residual wasteland can not be recognized.


    Why is the bronze ancient temple the supreme position of the fire emperor.


    That was the prestige of his young age. Shuilao, inexpressibly young men, charming women, iron tower giant men and others were all people of that age. They all recognized that the fire emperor was the first person.


    Therefore, the fire emperor has an absolute right to speak.


    Although Dao Tianjun has a strong reputation in the outside world, the remnant wasteland did not publicize Dao Tianjun''s achievements in the outside world. They publicized Dao Tianjun himself.


    The remnant wasteland is strong and proud.


    They are like creatures in another world. They don''t recognize outsiders, only their own people.


    Because of this, Dao Tianjun broke the sky outside. Only a few people in the wasteland knew what he did.


    Today''s move is intentional by Dao Tianjun.


    From bottom to top, Dao Tianjun doesn''t mind playing all the way up, but he doesn''t want everyone to challenge himself. He''s so tired that he has his current behavior.


    We should screen out a group of people and let ourselves reach the top.


    Those who look back are the best proof that they know they are invincible.


    "Now you have just been promoted to great ability, and your state is unstable. It''s shameless to challenge you."


    Just then, someone made a noise.


    Its sound is peaceful and angry, echoing in this land


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    Zhongzheng''s full voice echoed in this land.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him.


    It was a man with a magic sword and blue armor.


    If you only listen to this sentence, you will feel that you look down on Dao Tianjun, but at the moment you notice this person, Dao Tianjun knows that you are not looking down on him.


    But this man is too honest.


    As he said, just breaking through the unstable state, the challenge is invincible.


    The armor man''s face is upright, with sword eyebrows and bright eyes. He is full of masculinity and upright.


    Li Zhongzheng, the name of the armored man.


    "This guy..."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the upright Li Zhongzheng and said nothing.


    I wanted to find someone to hammer it. How can I hammer people with your words.


    "Fighting with you now is invincible," Li Zhong said.


    Wen Yan.


    Someone glared at Li Zhongzheng.


    "It''s this one stringed sword baby again." in the middle of his ear, Tianjun heard someone scold so low.


    Sword boy?


    Tao Tianjun is strange.


    "Brother Zhongzheng is right. We don''t fight against the small famine Lord at this time."


    A thick, low voice floated from a distance.


    In his eyes, Dao Tianjun saw a two meter tall iron tower man wearing linen and animal skin around his waist.


    The most remarkable thing is the bald head.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    At this time, Li Zhongzheng looked at his bald head and frowned, "Aoshan, I''m older than you."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Shan rubbed his chin.


    "Are you older than me? Oh, I forgot again. It''s all my fault that I''m old. I always think I''m an older generation."


    It has to be said that Dao Tianjun is the first time to see someone proud of his aging.


    Yes, the bald man of Aoshan seems to take this as an honor.


    "Mang Fu." Li Zhongzheng whispered. It seems that Aoshan has done this more than once.


    Immediately, he looked at Tao Tianjun and turned away.


    Come quickly, go quickly, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s all the fault of Zhongzheng''s fool, or I''ll take action." Ao Shan stood in the distance, his tiger eyes flashing and his teeth grinning. He was very dissatisfied with Li Zhongzheng''s words.


    His voice is so loud that he doesn''t hide his mind.


    The crowd twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    The people in the small desert village were stunned. They often heard the names of Ao Shan and Li Zhongzheng when they came to the center.


    One of the "monsters" of the younger generation.


    It''s just, how do they feel that there''s something wrong with their brains.


    "I''m leaving, little waster." Ao Shan also left. He didn''t care what he had just said.


    In the dark, someone left.


    Li Zhongzheng''s words made many people choose to leave.


    As he said, they are invincible. They are people in wasteland. They fight internally, but they will never be indiscriminate. Unity has always been the center and fundamental.


    "That guy......" Dao Tianjun looked at Ao Shan.


    For a long time, two words came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    "Very strong."


    "Do you know that Aoshan is very strong?"


    Just then, a clear male voice came.


    Dao Tianjun turned back.


    At the moment, he has fallen on the small square. It''s sunny, blue and white.


    Two figures came in the rear.


    The fire cloud came and looked at Dao Tianjun with great interest.


    "I don''t know where the little waster master perceived the strength of Ao mountain, or where he thought Ao mountain was strong?"


    He was asking, and there was a flicker of color in his pupils.


    Ao mountain doesn''t show mountains or water, and even behaves like an idiot. Dao Tianjun, the little famine Lord, said he was very strong, and his tone seems to be very sure. If you look at his words and expressions carefully, you will know that this seems to be affirmed by something.


    "Bald."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hide his opinions.


    Listening to this answer, the fire cloud looked stunned.


    What''s the answer?


    Just when Huo Dongyun was stunned, Dao Tianjun observed the two people.


    The man is very handsome.


    It can be said that it is second only to his handsome face.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun directly skipped and looked at the woman beside him.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When Dao Tianjun saw it, he thought of a word from a previous life.


    Tongyan * *.


    A pure childlike face is absolutely no less than Xia Jiuyou and the saint of yaochi. She even has to shine, because her waves are too scary.


    C£¿ D£¿ E£¿ F£¿


    It should be 36 D, Dao Tianjun''s preliminary estimate.


    What attracts the most attention is her temperament. She is gentle and quiet, her eyes are like water, her water is like a clear lake, and her small mouth is red.


    With a devil like figure, a pure face, and a gentle temperament that will be unfavourable to men and an absolute nemesis, this woman is fatal to men.


    Unconsciously, Dao Tianjun''s "divine sword" moved slightly to show his most respected respect.


    Now.


    Huorouyun looked at Tao Tianjun''s eyes and dodged slightly.


    "What are you doing, little wasteland master?" Huo Dongyun wanted to ask about the relationship between bald head and powerfulness, but he immediately said when he noticed the look of Dao Tianjun and the change of his sister.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at the fire moving clouds and fire soft clouds.


    His expression was flat and his heart was calm.


    "What is the relationship between you and the fire emperor?"


    The topic of Dao Tianjun was obvious and distracted them.


    "Fire emperor is my father emperor." fire cloud nodded.


    "No wonder." Dao Tianjun thought and nodded. He noticed it as early as he looked at the fire cloud.


    It is somewhat similar to the appearance of the fire emperor.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun looked at them.


    Huo Dongyun introduced himself to Dao Tianjun, the child of the fire emperor.


    The two of them were born thousands of years ago, but this life is destined to be wonderful. The fire emperor deliberately sealed them with Shenyuan, and they were not born until this life.


    "The great world is suitable for you." this is what the fire emperor said to them.


    "Speaking of this generation, we are not the only ones who have been sealed up before." Huo Dongyun seems very talkative and opens his mouth again. "Li Zhongzheng, that honest fool, is also sealed up before, and the time is much longer than us."


    "So is he?"


    "Yes, he said that he was not a living creature of my remnant wasteland. He was the adopted son of an ancient ancestor who brought it back from the outside."


    Speaking of this, Huo Dongyun smiled.


    "Which ancient ancestor?"


    "An ancient ancestor of the void emperor at that time, the prospective emperor Xiuwei."


    The fire cloud answered.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were bright.


    The emptiness emperor, the emperor ancestor of the Ji family, was the darkest period of the ancient times, more than 100000 years ago.


    Li Zhongzheng was born more than 100000 years ago?!


    He was sealed by the divine source and was not born until this era.


    "To tell you the truth, Li Zhongzheng can be so powerful, which is beyond everyone''s expectation."


    Huo Dongyun looked at the place where Li Zhongzheng left.


    "He can be accepted as the adoptive son of Guzu and brought back to the wasteland. It''s not his outstanding talent, but his blood relationship with a good friend of Guzu in his youth. The good friend of Guzu has not made high achievements, but... I remember his name is Li Chungang..."


    Li Chungang?


    There was a figure in Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    That is a book that I have pursued.


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like a long night."


    Subconsciously, Tao Tianjun said a word, a word that forced Qi to shock people''s liver pain.


    "Eh, you know, little waster Lord." Huo Dongyun''s eyes lit up.


    He remembered Li Chungang because of this.


    Once, when he heard it, his whole blood was boiling, and even he was not the only one. Anyone who knew Li Chungang had heard this sentence. I have to say that although he was dead, this sentence was remembered.


    "I also happened to see it in books."


    Dao Tianjun said a reason at will.


    Huo Dongyun didn''t study deeply. He also saw it from ancient books. "To tell you the truth, Li Chungang''s words make people feel a lot. I also know why Gu Zu was so peerless but made friends with him. This sentence alone can see one or two."


    "It''s said that it was too dark in that era, and many people died early. Zhongzheng fool, a relative, fought a way in that dark era, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get to the end and was killed by someone halfway."


    At this time, Huodong cloud stopped its consumption mode.


    He looked at his sister unexpectedly.


    Why doesn''t my sister say a word?


    He would come and talk instead of leaving like Li Zhongzheng, Ao Shan and others, because his sister said she would come and say hello, but he didn''t say a word when he arrived.


    The fire is soft, the cloud is gentle and quiet, and the small half of the body is in the rear. The water eyes droop slightly and dare not look directly at Dao Tianjun.


    "Hmm?" the fire moved the cloud, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    My sister''s performance is so weird.


    "Hello." Dao Tianjun looked at the water woman and said politely.


    "Hello."


    The soft sound, like the spring breeze, makes people feel as if they are in the spring breeze and soften people''s hearts.


    Damn woman.


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    The more gentle and has such temperament, it''s more irresistible than a fox.


    In the corner of the eye.


    He found the young creatures in the square. Many people looked here. From the awe on their faces, they knew them.


    And every man looked at the fire and soft clouds like water in his heart. He turned his head at a glance.


    A house man sage model.


    "In a few days, I''ll see you in the virtual world."


    Huo Dongyun found his sister looked strange and made him think something had happened.


    We have to hurry.


    This is his idea in his heart.


    "Goodbye," huorouyun said politely.


    Then, urged by the fire cloud, they left.


    On the way.


    Huo Dongyun asked his sister, "sister, what''s the matter with you just now? Why are you looking so strange?"


    "Brother, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Just then.


    A gentle voice like water came with a different feeling.


    Cluck


    The fire cloud beat in his heart, his head was buzzing, and he felt the earth spinning.


    Big things are bad!!!


    "I don''t believe it." Huo Dongyun shook his head desperately.


    After that, he accelerated his pace under his feet. He even disliked that huorouyun was too slow. He pushed huorouyun directly, thinking of the country of fire.


    To tell my father


    The other side.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous. How could he not know the difference of huorouyun and muttered on his face.


    "That fire soft cloud is strange and mysterious..."


    Immediately, he disappeared in place.


    After living in a deserted village for a day.


    He went to the courtyard where Fu Xuan was. He had something to ask.


    "Smelly boy was very angry yesterday."


    Before he got close to the courtyard, there was Fu Xuan''s ridicule in Dao Tianjun''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    He dodged and appeared in front of the yard.


    Looking at the same yard as four years ago, Dao Tianjun''s eyes lit up.


    Pa


    A violent chestnut came directly.


    However, what Fu Xuan hit was the air. Dao Tianjun was ready and avoided with a gorgeous twist of his waist.


    "As soon as he came back, he thought about my baby. Don''t you know how to respect the old?" Fu Xuan''s beard cocked up, but soon he changed into a smiling face.


    "What are you doing, old man QIPA?"


    Dao Tianjun was staring at him.


    Fu Xuan was still smiling, but he didn''t speak.


    After a moment, he finally said, "smelly boy, you should have fished some water out when you left the pool."


    fuck.


    Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    How does this wonderful old man know? He doesn''t remember Fu Xuan nearby.


    Moreover, according to his cognition, Fu Xuan is a strict wife keeper and a crazy devil who loves his wife. Shi Yun must accompany him in this yard when he wakes up. It is impossible to take care of himself. How could he know.


    But soon Tao Tianjun guessed the reason.


    Fu Xuan looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression and smiled in his heart.


    "Your boy''s virtue. If you don''t get something out of the pool, I''ll follow your surname directly."


    Sure enough.


    Dao Tianjun was speechless. The wonderful old man knew him too well.


    He judged according to his temperament and didn''t need any reason at all.


    "Do you have my share?" Fu Xuan''s eyes were bright and outspoken.


    "Wipe, old bandit, I took it out with all my life. If you want to rob it like this, it''s still not human. And the old cabinet told me, did you take my resources and a lot of them, right?"


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    He learned from the old cabinet what Fu Xuan said that day.


    Misappropriated a lot of "public funds" and did not intend to give interest.


    Fu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth. Those two old guys really ruined my good deeds.


    "No, I definitely didn''t do that."


    He didn''t admit it.


    Even if he admits it, he won''t give interest.


    In a word that Tao Tianjun once taught him, if you talk big, I hang big. You can''t beat me. Listen to me.


    Tao Tianjun gnashed his teeth.


    Without a word, he directly turned into a divine sword and frantically chopped Fu Xuan.


    Fu Xuan learned from Tao Tianjun, twisting his hips and hiding.


    "Well, Fu Xuan, how old are you?"


    There was a wonderful sound in the attic.


    In an instant, Fu Xuan stopped and Dao Tianjun stopped.


    "Tianjun is coming in." Shiyun made a sound again and let Tianjun in.


    In the attic, Shi Yun looked at Fu Xuan and Dao Tianjun.


    On the other side, Xia Jiuyou was stunned and her beautiful eyes didn''t blink.


    It was the first time she had seen Fu Xuan like this.


    When she saw Fu Xuan for the first time, she felt that he was similar to her grandfather. He was kind but with a sense of prestige. She didn''t expect Fu Xuan to have this side.


    "Clan leader Shi Yun, I miss you so much."


    Tao Tianjun took an arrow step and reported Shi Yun with open arms.


    "Good boy." Shi Yun rubbed Dao Tianjun''s head. Although Dao Tianjun was an adult, Shi Yun seemed to be a child.


    After holding Shi Yun, Dao Tianjun took out half a cup of small tea cup and handed it to Shi Yun.


    "Chief Shi Yun, here you are."


    "Why is that?"


    This sentence was not said by Shi Yun, but by Fu Xuan. He was really surprised. He blinked and looked at the precious water in half a small tea cup in Shi Yun''s hand, and immediately said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    "There was originally a pot, but the old attic......" Dao Tianjun sighed.


    Yesterday, when he entered the deserted village with his front foot, the two old men at his back appeared and said frankly that he wanted to take back the precious water.


    They have a firm attitude.


    That''s a rare precious water of the blood essence of the emperors. Taking a jar will kill them.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t admit it. However, the two cabinet elders didn''t have no means and took out a bunch of constraints. The most terrible thing is that the resources of the small famine owner are shortened by 90%, and he can''t help it.


    In fact, he knew it couldn''t take so much.


    After the final bargaining, Dao Tianjun left half a liter and the other attics took it away.


    Listen to Tao Tianjun''s words.


    Fu Xuan sighed.


    "You''re so stupid. You come to me the first time. Give it to me. You and I are invincible together."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun didn''t believe a word.


    I gave it to Fu Xuan. It''s true. There''s nothing.


    At least he still has half a liter. Fu Xuan is afraid to pay a great "price" when he takes it.


    "I still have half a cup here. Do you want to say it?" Dao Tianjun didn''t answer Fu Xuan''s question, took out half a cup and smiled.


    "Yes."


    Fu Xuan was upright.


    In fact, he was just joking. The two cabinet elders really asked for it. He wanted to take it, and Shi Yun must hand it in by himself, so Dao Tianjun didn''t come to him.


    "You''er, here''s half a cup." Dao Tianjun also took out half a cup.


    Xia Jiuyou is not polite.


    She is the Taoist partner of Dao Tianjun, and Dao Tianjun is her husband. He gives her something. There is no Taoist partner he doesn''t want.


    "I have only half a cup left in my hand." Dao Tianjun looked at the wolf, looked at his Fu Xuan and shrugged.


    He didn''t say that.


    Taoist father, Fu Xuan, Shi Yun and Xia Jiuyou had half a cup, and he had half a cup left.


    For him, this half cup is just a spare. These water are very important to others, but they are different to him. He has half an hour to soak every year, which is no longer a matter of quantity.


    After talking with Shi Yun for half a day, Dao Tianjun left.


    He has something more important.


    His accomplishments have gone up, but his perception has not yet gone up. He needs to feel it.


    Shi Yun wakes up very few times. This time he wakes up entirely for Xia Jiuyou. He doesn''t want to disturb him. It''s good to talk with Shi Yun for a long time.


    "Your boy is an ancient blood sucking king." Fu Xuan said, his old face hurt badly.


    Shi Yun is an absolute rich woman.


    Shi Yun has always been very good to Dao Tianjun. This half day gathering has given a lot of things.


    It is because of this that Fu Xuan''s flesh hurts.


    "Wonderful old man, that was given to me by clan leader Shi Yun. What do you hurt? It''s clear that you are Taoist lovers. Why is the gap so big." Tao Tianjun shook his head and looked contemptuous.


    Fu Xuan turned and left, and his eyes were clean.


    He gave Shi Yun most of those things. Now he turned his head to Dao Tianjun''s pocket. Fu Xuan beat his chest and feet, and his heart was aching.


    "I''m going to the virtual god world this time. Don''t toss around for me. Do you hear me? And be careful. I''ve lost my position as a little waster."


    Just as Dao Tianjun was about to leave, Fu Xuan''s voice came into Dao Tianjun''s ears.


    Fu Xuan just likes verbal coercion. He still cares about Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He bowed slightly in both directions of the courtyard.


    "There''s still half a month left, the virtual divine world..."


    Time flies.


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    Small barren village, in a simple house.


    Tao Tianjun sat on the stone bed, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "It''s time." whispered from his mouth.


    He looked out the door.


    "Creak..."


    Xia Jiuyou''s suffocating figure came in.


    "I''ll accompany you to the virtual world."


    For half a month, she was at Shi Yun''s side. Now her cultivation has reached the realm of great power.


    It can be imagined how hard she has paid in this half month. At the same time, Shi Yun and Fu Xuan have also paid a huge price. Otherwise, it is impossible for a person to reach Da Neng in half a month.


    In fact, it has something to do with Xia Jiuyou''s talent and the small half cup of water.


    Shi Yun and Fu Xuan also divided the small half cup of water into half, plus Xia Jiuyou''s own half cup, and gathered a whole cup for Xia Jiuyou. Originally, they meant all, but Xia Jiuyou didn''t agree. Originally, she didn''t want it.


    If it weren''t for Dao Tianjun, she wouldn''t want to be promoted in such a short time. She was very embarrassed to accept it, but collecting a whole cup was enough. More would be of little use to her. Only Shi Yun and Fu Xuan divided half a cup.


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised that Xia Jiu''s tryst had such a realm. Fu Xuanyou told him.


    At this time, Xia Jiuyou also told me about it.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun sighed.


    He should have thought of it.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it. In the future, I''ll give QIPA old man and patriarch more precious water. I''ll always remember their kindness."


    Immediately, he motioned Xia Jiuyou to sit down.


    Xia Jiuyou came to Dao Tianjun and sat cross legged. However, soon the beautiful dimple was angry and ashamed, and the spirit eyes stared.


    "What are your hands doing?"


    She felt that her hand was constantly kneading in her neck, making the place constantly deformed.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    Dao Tianjun said ha ha.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou rolled her eyes, but soon her eyes had a soft color.


    "I''ll give it to you when the virtual divine world comes back."


    She always remembered that Tao Tianjun would give him once when he reached his power. It was only because he had to practice in this half month.


    "If you don''t want to..."


    Half of Tao Tianjun''s words were blocked by Xia Jiuyou''s slender hands.


    She shook her head slightly and blushed. "Don''t say such words. You''re my husband."


    At the end of the speech, her voice was very small, even smaller than that of mosquitoes.


    If Tao Tianjun is a practitioner, I''m afraid he can''t hear anything.


    For such a lovely Xia Jiuyou.


    Dao Tianjun doesn''t like it. He has a smile on his face.


    But he couldn''t control his mouth again, subconsciously.


    "Then let''s go to the virtual divine world quickly, kill them, and then come back early. Hey hey, let you try my tongue skill."


    This sentence instantly made the atmosphere disappear.


    Xia Jiuyou can only show her white eyes, and the tip of her ears is red. This is too explicit.


    "Let''s hurry to the virtual divine world." Dao Tianjun coughed and accidentally took another breath.


    They closed their eyes.


    The power of the spirit slowly swings away, and they are moving a mysterious world.


    In a flash, their eyes opened.


    All the scenes have changed. Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou are no longer in a small desert village.


    They are on the vast and ancient land.


    This is a world that seems to have been abandoned by gods and demons. There are vast mountains and rivers, collapsed palaces and broken walls.


    The mist gradually dispersed, and the front was gradually open. It looked extremely desolate and distant, like an abandoned world.


    "Is this the virtual divine world?"


    Xia Jiuyou was speechless surprised, and Mei Mou glanced around.


    Compared with Xia Jiuyou''s shock, Dao Tianjun was much more natural. He was curious and looked around.


    Empty divine world.


    It''s no stranger to him.


    Perfect world, eight domain cage, there is such a world in the wilderness.


    It is said that this is the world that will enter after becoming a God. It is also said that this is the oldest time in ancient times. There are a group of gods who built this world with spiritual thoughts.


    For these two statements.


    Tao Tianjun prefers the second.


    The remnant wasteland is likely to be one of the eight cages.


    Originally, Tao Tianjun had this speculation. After learning that the virtual divine world was a spiritual world, he was more sure that they entered this world not the real body, but the spiritual will!


    There is no difference between this world and the real world.


    You can feel pain and everything you can feel is true. If you feel something in this world, the real world will also change.


    It is in this way that we can say that there is no difference between the real body and the reality.


    In this world, the only difference is that you can''t bring in some things. In the final analysis, it is the spiritual world, that is, you can''t bring in some foreign things. The battle depends on its most primitive strength.


    This is one of the most mysterious places in the wasteland!


    In the center of the remnant wasteland, there are few deforestation and few people fight. These seem strange, but in fact, all the creatures in the center of the remnant wasteland come to this world to fight.


    Here you can kill as much as you like.


    No matter how you destroy it, it will recover after a period of time.


    The most important point.


    There is no death here, or you die here. The real world needs to rest for a while at most.


    The wasteland did not come into contact with the world, but their battle did not fall behind.


    On the contrary, it is more powerful.


    In this area where they can fight and kill freely, they will only be stronger and more terrible.


    You don''t know how terrible the fighting ability of the remnant wasteland people is. This is the core of the remnant wasteland. Even the ancient emperor can''t say why.


    "What a magical world." Xia Jiuyou was shocked beyond measure.


    She heard the knowledge of the virtual divine world from Shi Yun. Now she saw it with her own eyes and was too frightened to herself.


    Jade feet tread lightly, and the earth collapses.


    However, in a short time, the earth gradually recovered.


    "Extraordinary." Xia Jiuyou commented.


    His eyes looked at the collapsed ruins and the ruins of the palace, "why didn''t those palace collapsed be repaired?"


    Those palaces are ancient, by no means contemporary buildings. They are another unheard of ancient civilization.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at the huge ruins in the distance.


    "It is said that a few more distant years ago in the mythological era, the construction gods of this world were impacted, there was a war and experienced unprecedented turmoil. These are the original ruins."


    Xia Jiuyou heard that the head of the horse was slightly nodded.


    Beautiful eyes sweep around, with unspeakable respect.


    "I can''t imagine that such a world is made by man."


    Only real experience will know that the world is vast, even bigger than the remnant wasteland. Shi Yun doesn''t know where it exists.


    The only thing you know is that this world is the spiritual world, as long as you are in the wasteland.


    Then you can enter this world as long as you move your spirit.


    "Is the Dragon King the builder of the world here?" Xia Jiuyou asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Jiu''s tryst to ask like this.


    The question silenced him.


    Something came to his mind.


    This world is an ancient time, built by the gods believed by all living beings. They no longer exist and disappear, but this world still exists, and the existence of this world is not independent operation.


    What it needs is faith.


    Tao Tianjun remembers that the virtual divine world needs faith.


    In the years when the eight regions cage still existed, the gods disappeared, but in order to inherit this hard-earned "treasure", the ancient countries will offer sacrifices.


    The whole country worships the heaven!


    What a glorious sight.


    In association with sacrifice, Dao Tianjun first thought of Dragon King sacrifice.


    Perhaps this is the root of the Dragon King sacrifice. After thousands of years, the ancient sacrifice still exists and has been preserved.


    "Maybe." Dao Tianjun didn''t give 100% affirmation.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the distant northern sky.


    "A new round of war sacrifice is coming. Fight, child of the remnant wasteland."


    This is the voice of the fire emperor.


    "Roar!"


    There is a roar in the East, thousands of people.


    "Roar!"


    In the west, the South and the north, there is a roar in all directions. It is a roar of war.


    Aoshan, Li Zhongzheng and other monsters of the younger generation are roaring.


    Even if it is the prince of the state of fire, the fire moves the clouds, and the women''s fire soft clouds like water open their mouths, and the sound surges into the sky.


    They are roaring. That roaring has a magical frequency.


    It seems to be some kind of ceremony, the voice of ancestors'' war in the oldest age in ancient times.


    Xia Jiuyou''s delicate body trembled.


    She felt her blood boiling. In an instant, she felt that she had returned to the ancient Enlightenment era, the war voice of the ancestors and the war of the gods.


    Around him, Dao Tianjun felt the same. He felt the dragon pattern on his chest burning.


    The blood was boiling, and the war spirit was completely ignited under the sound of the war.


    The oldest ceremony symbolizes the battle civilization of the oldest civilization, the remnant wasteland.


    "Let''s start." Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    In this world, he can kill with his hands and feet. He doesn''t need to worry or keep any hands.


    War sacrifice.


    The remnant wasteland is different from the Dragon King sacrifice. It represents a kind of battle.


    Fighting is the root of practitioners.


    Once every ten years, it will be a great honor to win the first place in this war sacrifice.


    The fire emperor was once the first in the war sacrifice.


    In this war sacrifice, keeping hands is not only disrespect for our ancestors, but also disrespect for ourselves.


    Boom!!


    When Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou couldn''t go ten miles, the killing came.


    There were three silver haired werewolves and five young people of different ethnic groups. One of them was the fire youth who went to the small desert village that day.


    Roar!


    Three wolf creatures have turned into silver giant wolves. They are the Xiaoyue wolf family in the center of the remnant wasteland.


    He has a big mouth, sharp fangs and sharp wolf eyes. He eats people.


    At the moment of seeing Dao Tianjun, they turned into noumenon. The three wolf creatures were all half step powerful cultivation. It seemed that they were killing in disorder, but an unimaginable power burst out together.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the people also broke out amazing strength, and their fighting consciousness was at the top level.


    Or step into the air, or stomp to lift the dust and kill suddenly.


    They attack together to kill Dao Tianjun in an instant.


    "Little waster Lord, in order to show our high respect for you, we will kill you with the most powerful force." the fire clan youth uttered a voice, his eyes flickering.


    "Come on!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were as bright as electricity. When he paced, his clothes and robes made a sound.


    Long li.


    Broken soul.


    Silence!


    Burst, burst, burst


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    After half a ring.


    Tao Tianjun''s life is incomparable. His eyes are as bright as a torch.


    In front, the young man of the fire clan was covered with scars. His left leg had been broken, and so did the rest around him. Everyone was badly hurt, either his arm was broken or his chest was sunken.


    "We lost." the fire clan youth saluted Dao Tianjun.


    And others saluted one after another.


    After all this, they finally couldn''t support themselves and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He looked to the other side. Xia Jiuyou was fighting with three wolf creatures alone.


    After fighting for some time.


    Three wolf creatures lost, "surprisingly, the pride of the outside world is not as weak as expected."


    One of them praised the roaring moon silver wolf, and then the three of them disappeared.


    meanwhile.


    People opened their eyes in the remnant wasteland, the central place, the fire clan, the roaring moon silver wolf clan and other places.


    They were killed in the virtual world and naturally withdrew.


    "The real genius, who has been promoted to great power for two hours and completely controlled the power perception of this level for half a month, is this the little waster of our Terran." the youth of the fire clan looked into the distance through the window.


    "It''s all right."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Xia Jiuyou around him.


    Xia Jiuyou shook his head. "The remnant wasteland is stronger than I thought. Such a young generation is comparable to the whole Beidou."


    Before, she fought three howling moon silver wolves alone.


    It was just a little difficult, so she had some injuries. At the same time, she looked at Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun had nothing to do.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Dao Tianjun waved his hand. How could he not know Xia Jiuyou''s idea.


    His battle ended early, but Xia Jiuyou delayed for some time.


    "The triplet brothers of Xiaoyue silver wolf, although they have only half a step of great cultivation, they work together. Even those monsters should be treated seriously, and the five people I killed are too weak compared with the three brothers."


    Xia Jiuyou nodded, "where are you going next?"


    "Keep going."


    Dao Tianjun answered and immediately took Xia Jiuyou forward.


    The virtual divine world is very big.


    However, there is one place, which is the end of the war sacrifice. Otherwise, everyone falls randomly in such a large place. Otherwise, if there is no clear goal, the war sacrifice may not be completed in hundreds of years.


    Suddenly, after Dao Tianjun took a few steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Jiuyou looked at Tao Tianjun who suddenly stopped.


    "Wait for me."


    Dao Tianjun said, and immediately he looked around.


    Finally, I set my eyes on the most eye-catching position in this area, where there is a huge rock.


    "What are you going to do?" Xia Jiuyou looked at Tao Tianjun, looking at the stone and didn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know later."


    A mysterious smile.


    Dao Tianjun walked over, and the void was closing the seal.


    Soon, a line of words was left on the surface of the stone. The words composed of soul power and Qi and blood can ensure that they will not disperse.


    Xia Jiuyou looked at her and was suddenly stunned.


    "Let''s go." he pulled the sluggish Xia Jiuyou and said Tianjun to move towards his destination.


    Soon they disappeared.


    On the rock, there is a line of words.


    "The big tie is good. I lick music in four ancient times, and even my watch chicken. Li Zao will hug me like I walk. My brother will come to chop me eight. It takes three times to squeeze, and the mud will love the festival and war sacrifice."


    On the signature, there is the name of Dao Tianjun.


    There is also an arrow sign on the left.


    Looking at this line of words, Xia Jiuyou was stunned. What she was staring at was what was written here.


    It took her a while to understand and understand the meaning.


    Tao Tianjun is leaving a mark to everyone. You can find him by following the mark, rather than walking in the general direction. You may not meet Tao Tianjun.


    The virtual divine world is the corner where Tao Tianjun is located.


    The line appeared in many places. Even for people to find it, Dao Tianjun deliberately ran away and left a sign.


    The effect is obvious.


    Many remnant wasteland creatures came to the door and broke out a war.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun refused to come, and the war blood was ignited. What he needed was fighting, fighting one after another, so as to reach the peak of the war sacrifice. This is the real fun of the war sacrifice.


    The passage of time.


    Dao Tianjun''s strength is finally reflected.


    His voice gradually appeared in the virtual world, which belonged to his powerful voice.


    Dao Tianjun is so powerful that no one is the enemy of him. He is most comparable to the fierce fighting madness of the remnant wasteland style, and the crazy killing and cutting that is not afraid of death is amazing to the younger generation.


    "EH." Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    He looked back and saw a figure in black.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, Xia Jiuyou''s cold hair suddenly rose, an unprecedented crisis!


    This man is extremely powerful.


    "Master!"


    Tao Tianjun looked at the figure behind and whispered.


    If you ask why you say so, it''s needless to say that this man is dressed in black, looks cold, and his eyes don''t take any color, as if they were weapons between people.


    This kind of person is an absolute master, an expert in the pretending world.


    "Kill the family, nothing."


    Without a word, his eyes showed no emotion.


    He is one of the "monsters" of the younger generation. He cultivates the art of killing and cutting. Killing people will see blood and death.


    "I only make one move. After one move, I divide life and death."


    Once again, the sound was cold, as if it were a cold and ruthless creature, with an iron clank.


    This has no battle, only one move. After one move, either he dies or the enemy dies.


    In a way, he is invincible.


    Under the assassination, few people of his generation could survive under him, but in the war sacrifice, it was very unfavorable to him. It was a frontal battle.


    Rao is so. He is still victorious and will become a saint in the future.


    Hum


    Nothing, the surrounding void ripples like water, and he disappears.


    The next appearance directly appeared in front of Dao Tianjun and stabbed him with a short black blade.


    "Poof!"


    The short blade directly pierced into Dao Tianjun''s chest.


    It''s just that what goes in is not the left chest, but the right chest!


    On the spirit, Tao Tianjun can definitely be called the first of his generation. In an instant, he avoided the most fatal blow. He is also the first of his generation in terms of reaction and physical strength.


    "Nothing can fail."


    In the distance, there are young creatures in the wasteland watching all this.


    Their combat effectiveness is much worse than that of Dao Tianjun, so they choose to wait and see and want to witness the glorious road of the little waster Lord.


    Not all the young generation of the remnant wasteland are sure to defeat Dao Tianjun. Naturally, some people choose to follow and witness the journey of the little wasteland Lord.


    This is also the reason why Dao Tianjun left that line of words.


    I pretend to be forced. I need people to be surprised.


    My strength needs applause.


    At the same time, all the young creatures who watched shook their heads.


    They sighed.


    "Xiaohuang mainly changed people."


    "Even if Li Zhongzheng, Ao Shan and the fire emperor''s parents and children are faced with nothing, they should take it extremely seriously."


    "No, look."


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the short blade contacts, an invisible force comes out with the hair.


    That''s why those creatures say it''s impossible to fail. What''s really terrible about the art of killing and cutting without anything.


    He has not only the speed magic power that is no worse than the word formula, but also the most powerful killing skill, which can instantly expand people''s pain by a thousand times. What he hits directly is not the flesh, but the spirit.


    A thousand times the pain of the soul, no one can bear.


    "Huh?!" his cold eyes fluctuated with a sudden beat.


    The mouth was slightly tensed, and a low, hoarse voice sounded, "don''t you hurt?"


    He knows better than anyone the horror of his cutting skills.


    That was the imperial art created by his ancestors.


    A divine power of killing the emperor. No one can bear the pain of the divine soul.


    Once the most powerful bearing record was recovered in the blink of an eye. It was a terrible strong man. Later, he became emperor and his perseverance was amazing. However, even the young ancient emperor had to suffer in the blink of an eye.


    A blink of an eye is enough to kill each other countless times.


    It is actually wrong to say that it is a move to kill the enemy. Nothing is to let the other party have a blink of an eye to be slaughtered by others through this art of killing the emperor.


    What happens to a strong man without any restraint in front of a killer?


    Nothing is very confident. He can kill each other countless times. Even in the blink of an eye, he can erase each other in ten ways.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t respond at all.


    In the moment of no stabbing, Dao Tianjun grabbed his arm and punched him down.


    He was stunned after hearing nothing.


    "Should I hurt?"


    Subconsciously Dao Tianjun asked this sentence. Does this move have any special effect?


    Will it hurt yourself?


    Tao Tianjun frowned. Do you want to pretend it hurts.


    "Ah, it hurts." Dao Tianjun shouted.


    There was no expression on his face, and his stiff expression twitched slightly.


    Can you be perfunctory.


    On one side, Xia Jiuyou couldn''t cry or laugh.


    At this time, she was a little sad for Yiwu. Although she didn''t know the real meaning of Yiwu, she probably guessed it by listening to the stunned sound of Yiwu, but Dao Tianjun''s attitude was very wrong.


    If she were her, she would definitely work hard.


    It''s a great shame. His self-confident cutting skills are perfunctory and useless.


    "I lost." no sigh.


    There was no discouragement, no anger, and the sound was full of peace.


    Nothing left, come and go quickly.


    Without any stop, he withdrew from the killing.


    "The art of killing the emperor also has flaws." when he was about to withdraw from the virtual divine world, none looked at his short blade.


    "Wrong, this is not a flaw."


    Without a whisper, he shook his head and denied his point of view.


    Then he left.


    There was a surprise, a sigh, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "How can there be such a person in this world? I can''t win in my life, even if it''s an assassination. The Dragon King chooses his son, the Dragon King chooses his son..."


    The sound of light murmur echoed slowly.


    The virtual divine world vibrates.


    The little famine Lord defeated none.


    Those who heard the news were shocked, but they were not surprised much. Defeating a "monster" was nothing.


    Tao Tianjun is a small wasteland Lord. He should have defeated all the young people of the Terran.


    However, after knowing Tianjun''s defeat method, many people were stunned.


    Li Zhongzheng looked stunned, "how did he do it..."


    He once fought with nothing. He deliberately found nothing to exercise his willpower. The pain is still alive today. Dao Tianjun''s way of victory is too strange.


    Aoshan in another place has also heard of it.


    He was the same as Li Zhongzheng. He looked stunned and then touched his bald head.


    "Is it a big nerve? It seems wrong. The image released by the giant of the ancient bronze hall four years ago... It''s really frightening. I''m afraid the tenacious willpower of this little waster is absolutely the first among our young generation."


    A murmur came from his mouth.


    Fire clouds are also surprised.


    "It seems that fighting with the small famine Lord needs to be killed, not delayed."


    It can be said that this war reminds many people of Dao Tianjun''s ferocity.


    Four years ago, Tao Tianjun tried in the ancient hall. Many people saw the scene. Now, four years later, he is even more terrible. His willpower is very human. He is no longer the willpower that normal people should have.


    Or abnormal people don''t have this abnormal, almost abnormal tolerance.


    This war let many people know what to do when fighting with Dao Tianjun, that is to end the battle in the shortest time, otherwise, dragging on will only be detrimental to them.


    After four years, he said Tianjun''s endurance and fighting posture were more fierce.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t care about the vibration of the younger generation.


    Now.


    He looked ahead and there was an unexpected man standing there.


    roaring waves!


    Tao Tianjun looked ahead and thought of the word.


    In front, huorouyun appeared alone, and she came towards Dao Tianjun.


    As it moves, the big meat mass of 36d is shaking. It is called a mountain with overlapping peaks, which can be seen as a ridge horizontally and a peak on the side.


    Xia Jiu''s beautiful eyes have an amazing color. The child''s face and devil''s figure of huorouyun, coupled with her unique gentle water like temperament, even her woman feels amazing.


    And the fire soft cloud also looks at Xia Jiuyou.


    She also felt amazing. This girl should only be in the sky, like a fairy in the cold palace and the first beauty in the sky.


    "I''m not here to fight with you." huorouyun looked at Dao Tianjun, blushing on his face and flashed away, his eyes dodging.


    Have an affair!


    Xia Jiuyou keenly smelled a different breath.


    Immediately, she subconsciously looked at Dao Tianjun and looked at Dao Tianjun''s indifferent mind. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that it is not the activities of the adulterer, but a unilateral secret love


    It''s just Xia Jiuyou''s accident.


    How can anyone like their husband?


    Is this woman blind?


    If Tao Tianjun knew that he would suppress Xia Jiuyou in his crotch for 500 years, did he say so about his husband.


    "Are you here?" Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    Although he noticed the abnormality of huorouyun, he didn''t know what it meant.


    At the same time, he looked around. The sister of the fire cloud disappeared.


    According to his many years of observation, although it was only a short contact, he knew that Huo dynamic cloud was absolutely a sister control. How could it not be a sister control.


    "I..."


    The fire is soft and the cloud is shy. She is gentle like water and likes silence rather than movement.


    If it weren''t for the war sacrifice, she didn''t intend to use force at all, and she didn''t care about the status of the small famine Lord at all.


    However, such a soft and beautiful woman is tangled and struggling.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, still the tender sound that made people soft to bones.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    Fire soft cloud eyes with color, looking at Dao Tianjun.


    Listen to this cold confession.


    Tao Tianjun is stagnant.


    No matter how bad his EQ is, he can still hear the meaning of this sentence.


    I believe it!


    Tao Tianjun spoke directly in his heart.


    Others don''t believe it. Even when he sees a sister saying this to others, he absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    But this is to say to him that he believes it.


    Even after he finished, he thought out the script, affectionately said I believe, then pulled Huo rouyun to find a quiet place, and directly began to explore how to correctly unlock 360 skills, so as to be good to me.


    Say it first and talk about it later!


    Scum''s nature is exposed.


    However, Dao Tianjun didn''t do so. He looked at Xia Jiuyou.


    A good husband''s expression that I asked my wife for advice.


    If you ask why there is such an attitude, Dao Tianjun can say two reasons.


    1¡¢ He loves his wife.


    2¡¢ He is not scum, but scum in scum.


    He wants it all!


    "Hum!" Xia Jiuyou Qiong snorted softly. She looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression and made contact with Dao Tianjun.


    How could she not know Dao Tianjun''s idea? He must want to take away the fire soft cloud.


    After all, huorouyun is so good-looking, especially that kind of body temperament, which is fatal to men. Even if she is a woman, she feels amazing, but her husband.


    If you don''t send it to the door, he may not be well, but you send it to the door.


    Forget it. She''s a bloody lesson.


    If she hadn''t been around, she felt that her husband might have pulled the fire soft cloud to the grove.


    Although knowing Dao Tianjun''s temperament, she will certainly not let go of huorouyun who took the initiative to come to the door. She is a little depressed. However, she is also happy because Dao Tianjun asked her advice.


    That''s enough!


    It''s enough for a woman to get her husband''s attention.


    For Xia Jiuyou, she is very satisfied.


    "I believe it." Dao Tianjun didn''t speak, and Xia Jiuyou spoke first.


    There was a smile on her face, not a fake smile, but a smile from her heart.


    Look at this.


    Huorouyun was stunned. She was quiet and didn''t like movement, but it doesn''t mean she likes to communicate and think.


    On the contrary, she is too clever.


    Xia Jiuyou''s way of expression doesn''t mean that she, as a Taoist companion of Tao Tianjun, agrees with her confession.


    She doesn''t mind sharing her husband?!


    For a moment, huorouyun was stunned.


    Originally, she knew that her words must have offended Xia Jiuyou.


    After all, if she said that in front of other people''s partners, she would certainly offend, but huorouyun did it without hesitation, because she didn''t want to give up.


    She has a quiet personality, but she has another attitude towards feelings.


    She doesn''t want to lose this "love" because of her shyness and her softness.


    She wants to express her feelings and strive for a chance.


    After that, Huo Ruoyun has thought about it. No matter what the result is, she will try her best to apologize and make up for Xia Jiuyou. Moreover, she doesn''t want to exclude Xia Jiuyou in the past, and she is willing to serve her husband together.


    "Thank you, sister Xia Jiuyou." huorouyun thanked her.


    Xia Jiuyou smiled, "sister rouyun doesn''t have to."


    Looking at the two women, Dao Tianjun was stunned. He prepared a pile of words and bedding. How come these two women don''t play cards according to the routine.


    Is that all right?


    Can I have it all?


    "That..." just as Dao Tianjun muttered in his heart, huorouyun came over and asked shyly.


    She has not been affirmed by Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun understood the meaning of huorouyun. He raised a smile on his face, which looked like a cheap smile that wanted to beat violently in Xia Jiuyou.


    "Sister yun''er, you don''t have to say."


    Huorouyun was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    She was smart, but when she met Dao Tianjun, she panicked about her feelings.


    "In fact, I should say this to you. In fact, when I first saw you, I also liked you. I fell in love at first sight."


    Dao Tianjun smiled, still that smile.


    Xia Jiuyou rolled her eyes.


    Can you take a vacation?


    Love at first sight is false. I''m afraid liking "love" is the right solution.


    Fire soft cloud surprise.


    It is true that women in love have zero IQ.


    She jumped into Dao Tianjun''s arms and couldn''t help herself.


    surging!


    Dao Tianjun felt the feeling in his chest.


    He hugged her and pinched her without trace. In his heart, he was evaluating the difference between her and Xia Jiuyou.


    And in the distance.


    A group of young creatures had despair on their faces.


    What is this.


    Why did the goddess in their hearts suddenly throw herself into arms.


    Even if they want to break their heads, they won''t think it''s super bullshit love at first sight.


    Everyone''s hands and fingers were deeply inserted into their hair, with a dead gray look.


    Illusion, it''s all illusion.


    Everything is an illusion, an illusion.


    On the other side, Tao Tianjun also knew that he was going step by step and released the fire soft cloud.


    "That cloud, you fell in love with me at first sight. What do you see in me?"


    Dao Tianjun asked curiously.


    Smell speech, Xia Jiuyou is also curious.


    Is huorouyun blind?


    How else would you like to see yourself as a Taoist companion.


    What exactly does huorouyun like about Dao Tianjun.


    However, Xia Jiuyou''s curiosity soon disappeared, and some looked at Dao Tianjun speechless.


    "Are you attracted to my handsome face? Or are you attracted to my charm? Or do you accidentally see me taking a bath one day and see my sky dragon, which is amazing..."


    How can people speak so shamelessly.


    Xia Jiuyou was surprised.


    And huorouyun is also shy. God, it''s so vulgar.


    "I don''t know either." huorouyun didn''t know what to say.


    I really don''t know what I fell in love with Dao Tianjun at first sight. This feeling is unclear.


    It''s really hard to say.


    "Nothing."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand when he was ready to speak.


    A distant roar like thunder came.


    "Tao Tianjun!!"


    The sky turned red, and the red flame swept thousands of miles. Among them, a slender figure walked on the flame and stepped on the double fire dragons.


    It''s a fire cloud.


    At the moment, his hair was like fire, leaping and shining, and his black pupils disappeared, replaced by blazing flame.


    He has a long sword in his hand, showing a faint blue color and puffing blue flame.


    A sword flies across the sky and covers the stars. Its speed exceeds light and is boundless.


    The fire blew up and was so angry that it was about to explode.


    He and his sister separated after entering the virtual god world because huorouyun wanted to fight by herself. She said it was a war sacrifice and depended on her own strength.


    For this requirement, the fire cloud can''t say anything.


    And if you really want to say, huorouyun is much better than him.


    However, just now he heard a news that he was not confident, and his sister huorouyun rushed into Dao Tianjun''s arms.


    For a moment he went crazy.


    He thought of his sister''s strange question, what love at first sight.


    He chose to ignore the problem of huorouyun. What nonsense is this? What''s the flash point of Dao Tianjun?


    Not at all.


    Therefore, he felt that the little famine Lord had used strange means to make his sister lose her mind.


    For his sister, he knows better than anyone how to jump into a man''s arms, which is the same as saying that heaven is a book.


    The flame burns the sky, red for a hundred miles.


    The cloud of fire moves like cold electricity. It comes in an instant. He looks like the God of fire, with his five fingers open.


    The five fingers turn into five dragons, roaring and shaking the universe.


    "Brother!" huorouyun stamped his foot and shook his head.


    How could she not know what her brother thought? She must feel bewitched.


    Mingming has told him that he fell in love with Dao Tianjun at first sight, but Huo Dongyun thinks this is false. My sister is careless and blind. Just calm down after a while.


    Thinking of her coming forward to stop, Dao Tianjun stopped her.


    "Let me come. I also want to see my uncle''s strength." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    In words, Tao Tianjun has already started.


    Dragon power, soul breaking, silence.


    The mysterious life holy power flows all over the body, and the body shape is raised again. The spiritual power is boiling around and crackling.


    All words are secret!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were like electricity and pinched the fist seal.


    Five thousand foot fire dragons turned into Mars.


    His movements were natural and random, but his momentum was appalling. He leaped one step and appeared in nine days. His fist forced him to move towards the cloud of fire.


    Listen to uncle and brother, the fire blew up.


    Without the slightest attention, he raised his fist and killed. The bone of his arm was crystal clear and red.


    "Boom!"


    The void is full of turbulence.


    Wind fist!


    Dao Tianjun showed his killing magic power, and his fist was flat. In an instant, his fist turned from ordinary to bright.


    Behind him is the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Up to nine days away, down through the nether world, stand tall and upright.


    The fire cloud was pushed back and staggered.


    I have to say that the fire cloud is really terrible to the extreme. Under Dao Tianjun''s fist, there is no sign that the flesh is broken.


    However, the arm of fire cloud hung unnaturally, which shocked him.


    The explosion of the word secret, the superposition of the power of heart and life, the mysterious wind fist, and three kinds of fighting outbreaks.


    No one at the same level can resist.


    "The art of changing the sky!" the fire cloud roared.


    Under the amazing changes, the broken root bone of his left arm healed, and infinite mysterious symbols appeared on his arm.


    As he said, even the sky can be changed in another day, not to mention the instant recovery of the arm.


    This is the supreme skill of the fire clan and the top magic power of the remnant wasteland.


    Boom!


    The fiery red hair was as long as the sea. When the fire moved the cloud, the hair swept towards Dao Tianjun.


    The vast fire path is thin.


    The flesh can''t compare with the fire moving cloud. He decisively chose the competition of art.


    "Hoo!"


    Tao Tianjun saw this and exhaled.


    The air is cold, cold through the heart and bones, frozen for hundreds of miles, and the huge force roars.


    Real ice and fire.


    The fight between ice and fire!


    Just for a moment, ice and fire collided and bright light bloomed.


    Countless creatures were turned over, and the magic power of the collision was like an ocean sweeping through. The weak could not resist it at all. Some people were forcibly wounded and coughed up blood dozens of miles apart.


    The remnant wasteland is a real "monster" competition.


    Different from daotianjun and Yiwu''s sharp killing, this battle is full of violence, like the battle between the two gods in ancient times.


    In a flash, many people felt it.


    "Monster level contest, who is it?!"


    "The rules of fire, the two of the fire Kingdom... Who is the other?"


    For a time, wind and clouds surged. Even if it was thousands of miles away, the fluctuation was still far away, and many figures jumped and came here.


    Huo Dongyun''s eyes contracted, and he didn''t expect that his magic power was blown out by Dao Tianjun in one breath.


    But it didn''t surprise him.


    "Jinwu bell seal!"


    At the same time, he tied his arms with ancient seals.


    He turned himself into Jinwu and sounded the sky. A huge clock floated under him. The clock body was simple and atmospheric.


    The golden bell engraves all things in the world, the flame is in the sky, and the golden black spreads its wings.


    This clock seems to be the Donghuang clock of Donghuang Taiyi, which startles the world.


    An art of killing against the sky!


    "When!"


    When Tao Tianjun was blocked, the clock hit horizontally, and the sound of attacking the spirit broke out.


    However, these are useless to him. His spirit is thick and his foundation is solid to heaven.


    Dangdang


    The fist rushes into the golden and black bell, with blood gushing, the rules of power condensing and violent explosion.


    "Roar!" said Tianjun. The whole man was like a god of power.


    The Jinwu bell was stopped and blocked with physical strength, even pushed horizontally by Dao Tianjun.


    The fire moves and the clouds shake!


    The Taoist Tianjun''s own strength is too extraordinary, and he has a strange magic power.


    The explosive forces are superimposed too much.


    Click


    In the blink of an eye, Dao Tianjun bombarded ten thousand fists and cracks appeared in the clock body.


    "Broken clock!"


    "Jinwu change."


    The fire moves the cloud and drinks low. This is not the only way to kill.


    He directly disintegrated the Donghuang ancient clock, and the clock body turned into crystal light. The rules were substantive and integrated into his body.


    The huge Jinwu body is changing.


    It seems to be a golden black shape, and the fire cloud has changed. It seems that he is a golden black shape, with feathers and catkins, eyes like black pupils, and extremely slender posture.


    With his arms outstretched, there was a blazing flame, burning the void and blackening part of the sky.


    So powerful.


    In the outside world, he can establish a ten thousand year mass, and his cultivation is peerless.


    And he is only under the age of 25.


    "Kill!"


    The feathers of floating catkins suddenly changed, and there were 100 flame sharp arrows. The arrow body was red like blood Phoenix fairy gold.


    "I have a grass that can break all the laws of the world!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes moved and his feet took a step.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    Speaking out, the way of heaven is.


    Boom!


    A grass appeared above his head.


    Grass, green and dripping, swaying in the cold wind of nine days, weak and pitiful.


    However, such a grass bloomed in an instant.


    "This is!"


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t dare to look at it confidently.


    "I seem to have seen this kind of grass in some ancient book. It is a living creature in distant times."


    "I''ve seen sword grass cutting stars. It''s a fierce species in ancient times!"


    Earth shaking news.


    The supreme power has shocked the hearts of many young creatures in the remnant wasteland.


    Even though some old people have seen it and they have not participated in the war sacrifice, it doesn''t mean they can''t come to the virtual divine world. This is the place of war in the remnant wasteland. Naturally, anyone can come.


    "Today''s young people are really frightening." an old man in ordinary linen clothes whispered with a rake in his hand. In front of him, a middle-aged man carried a turtle shell.


    "It''s really surprising that they can be on an equal footing with us in only a hundred years."


    The middle-aged man with a turtle shell whispered.


    At the same time, at the end of the war sacrifice, there was attention.


    Across tens of thousands of miles, it looks like this way.


    "Stop fighting."


    Just then, a Jiao shouted.


    When he shouted, a mysterious force rushed into the sky.


    This power is too terrible, beyond too many rules, above everything, as if with indestructible power.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the golden black of the fire cloud disappeared, and the sword grass of Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    The mysterious power, like the wild and fierce species, makes all things tremble and dare not fight.


    The delicate body of fire and soft clouds appeared in the sky.


    She stopped this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    Dao Tianjun looked at the fire clouds ahead and was full of fighting spirit.


    Just as he was about to kill.


    A mysterious force rushed into the battlefield between him and the fire cloud.


    The power of the sword grass was scattered, and the golden black change of the fire cloud was instantly defeated.


    This power is extremely mysterious and beyond the scope of rules. In Tao Tianjun''s perception, he perceived a familiar power, like immortal power!


    He had felt the power of immortality.


    I felt it in the ancient corpse ground, the old ghost.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun understood that his cultivation was too weak, so he couldn''t feel it clearly.


    But now he feels it again.


    Look.


    A gentle shadow was introduced into the eyes.


    Fire soft cloud!


    Dao Tianjun was stunned. He didn''t think it was her.


    Other people don''t know this immortal power, but Dao Tianjun is different. He vaguely knows that it is a power that doesn''t belong to the level of humanity and the profound meaning of Xiandao.


    Just, how can huorouyun have it?!


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun had a deep understanding of fire and soft clouds.


    This cheap wife who looks as docile as a little rabbit is probably the most terrible existence of this war sacrifice.


    With the power of immortality, who can overcome.


    That is an absolutely overwhelming force. Can 10000 people resist a person who can press a nuclear detonator?


    There is no possibility of resistance.


    The other party holds a nuclear detonator and is not affected by the nuclear bomb. What''s the use of 10000 people around him.


    He can kill everyone with one touch.


    "Sister, what are you doing? I''m going to kill this bastard. He''s done you a magic trick." Huo Dongyun frowned.


    Jinwu transformation is the secret skill of fire clan.


    The fire moves the cloud society. The fire soft cloud is more proficient than her, and easily broke his Jinwu change. This is not to break the ninth five year supreme law of Dao Tianjun with immortal power. For the fire moves the cloud, the fire soft cloud uses ingenuity.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    The fire is soft and the clouds are urgent.


    She doesn''t believe that Huo Dongyun has no eyesight. Can''t he see whether she has been subjected to magic for so long?


    If you can''t see why, Huo Dongyun can also commit suicide.


    It is not only combat power that can be called the "monster" of the younger generation.


    It can be said that she is very angry. Huo Dongyun doesn''t count in her heart?!


    I can''t see it.


    But she also knew that Huo Dongyun was just talking nonsense and didn''t force people to count.


    "Even if I didn''t give you a magic trick, I''ll check for my sister. Moreover, this is a war sacrifice, and fighting is the truth. Therefore, if the little famine Lord wants to marry my sister, he must win me first."


    Fire makes a noise in the clouds.


    Huo rouyun still wants to talk, but Huo Dongyun doesn''t talk to him.


    "If the little famine Lord wants to marry you, he must have unparalleled combat power. Even I can''t win, and the father can''t pass the pass."


    "Of course I know."


    Fire soft cloud helpless.


    Immediately, she looked at Dao Tianjun and had an idea in her mind.


    "That''s not what I''m trying to say."


    "What''s that?" the fire cloud frowned.


    The fire soft cloud said softly.


    "Brother, you can''t beat me, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire cloud is speechless. How can you say this well.


    But he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t beat the fire. Rouyun is not something that can''t be passed on.


    Many people know the wasteland.


    "Then you can''t even beat me. How can you think of winning the little famine Lord? The little famine Lord won me."


    The voice of huorouyun came out.


    The fire cloud was stunned.


    Oh, My God!


    He was really shocked. His sister was completely lying with her eyes open.


    As a brother, he doesn''t know how strong huorouyun is. He is defeated in every battle. There is no hand left in this. However, it can be imagined how strong huorouyun is.


    And Dao Tianjun will get hurt if he fights with his sister.


    If you ask why?


    He just knows that because his sister''s power is not easy to control, it is easy to hurt others.


    This is why huorouyun doesn''t like to move.


    Then I''m looking at Dao Tianjun now. There''s no fart injury at all.


    If you want to win your sister, you won''t hurt at all.


    Sister, don''t you have any points in your heart?!


    The fire moved and the cloud was speechless.


    He was stunned and looked at huorouyun.


    Feel the fire moving cloud''s eyes. Huorouyun also knows that her words are pulling, but she is so determined.


    "I......" Huo Dongyun didn''t know how to speak.


    After such a long period, he didn''t want to fight anymore.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    The fire cloud looked at Dao Tianjun and stared at him.


    His voice bites very hard, as if to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun knew what fire moved cloud meant and how to make his sister suddenly like her.


    "Love at first sight, do you believe it?"


    The words came out.


    The fire cloud has nothing to say.


    This is the answer again, but at this time he will doubt life.


    Is it really this damn love at first sight?


    I have to doubt it, because only this possibility can make my sister so.


    At this time, Huodong cloud was curious and scanned Tao Tianjun back and forth.


    I can see that Tianjun is hairy.


    What are you doing?


    "Little waster, what''s the shining point of you? Sister, where do you like him?" Huo Dongyun was really curious.


    Love at first sight. He''s heard of it.


    It seems that I suddenly fell in love with the moment I saw it, and this moment is very important and needs a flash point.


    What''s the flash point of Dao Tianjun?


    "Isn''t he handsome?" Huo Dongyun looked at Tianjun''s face, which was very beautiful.


    Even in the remnant wasteland, small wasteland owners can rank in the top ten or even the top three.


    "Handsome."


    Huo Dongyun ruled it out directly. In terms of handsome, there is a man who is so beautiful that people are afraid. But the man is not strong, but his face is very good-looking.


    "What''s that, strong? It''s very strong." Huo Dongyun affirmed this in his heart.


    Because he fought with Dao Tianjun, he knew that this man was very strong, and even he was not sure of winning.


    And maybe if you''re talented.


    In four years'' time, the cultivation has been pushed down and rebuilt to reach this level.


    Maybe that''s it!


    This kind of talent is also admired by Huo Dongyun. It is not generally powerful. It may not be difficult to improve others'' accomplishments simply. For the remnant wasteland, it is enough to improve others'' accomplishments at some cost.


    It just leaves a lot of sequelae.


    For example, basic problems and feelings? Fighting consciousness, etc.


    But these didn''t exist here when Dao Tianjun came. He knew it from his fight with himself.


    "Flash point? Uncle, you can''t see it?"


    Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    "Hmm?" Huo Dongyun said nothing. I admit you.


    However, he was soon covered up by curiosity. He really wanted to know how Dao Tianjun knew and could capture his sister''s heart.


    This is not an ordinary means!


    If he could learn a little, would he be able to capture the fox that day?


    "My whole body is shining."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Huh?!"


    The fire moved the cloud, and the big eyes stared at the small eyes.


    What are you talking about?!


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. When a person''s whole body is shining, he reaches the extreme at that time. As the saying goes, the extreme of light is dark. Similarly, I''m too shining to be seen by others in the end."


    "Only yun''er knows the Pearl with her eyes. She sees my shining point and shines brightly."


    Dao Tianjun answered carefully.


    "Oh! So it is." Huo Dongyun nodded.


    "Got it?"


    "Yes."


    The fire moved the cloud and nodded.


    Now Dao Tianjun was surprised. Do you understand? I''m just kidding. Isn''t it so easy to deceive?


    However, soon Dao Tianjun knew what the fire cloud knew.


    "My sister saw your shameless flash, and my sister is kind and quiet. She wants to cover up your shamelessness with her life. What a pure and kind sister I am."


    The fire moves the cloud with a compassionate attitude.


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    When you meet an expert, the Huo dynamic cloud will open his eyes and tell lies like me.


    "What nonsense."


    Huorouyun was speechless by his brother''s words.


    "Be reasonable, brother-in-law, how do you do it? Teach your brother how to hook up with others." at this time, Huo Dongyun was really attracted by his curiosity and wondered about Dao Tianjun''s hook up means.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what to say.


    This uncle is a little coquettish.


    "Who are you going to hook up with?" Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous again.


    Why can''t he hear the intention of fire to move the cloud? My brother-in-law shouted so smoothly. I saw that it was for which sister.


    "A little sister of the Tianhu family."


    Huo Dongyun smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Sky fox? Is there a fox spirit in the wasteland?


    "I''d like to hear the details." Dao Tianjun looked at Huo Dongyun for advice, which obviously wanted to make him pretend to be forced, which made Dao Tianjun feel embarrassed to refuse.


    Immediately, the two started their discussion.


    The other side.


    Xia Jiuyou looked at the scene in surprise.


    She heard the whole words of the fire cloud.


    Is this man crazy?


    Xia Jiuyou knows a lot about Dao Tianjun''s emotional intelligence of picking up girls. Ask him how to hook up with women?


    Xia Jiuyou was curious.


    How fire cloud will die on the way to pick up girls.


    At this time, the remnant wasteland creatures watching around were stunned.


    Which play is this?


    "Finished?"


    "Who won? Little waster or fire cloud?"


    Some people are confused. What''s the situation.


    He stopped fighting in the middle of the fight. Later, Prince Huo Yun hooked up with the little waster and left with a good pair of friends.


    "Does the little famine Lord kill men and women?"


    Someone frowned at the Terran youth who had followed Dao Tianjun before.


    When the empress huorouyun saw Dao Tianjun, she suddenly jumped into each other''s arms, and after the prince Huohuo Dongyun and Dao Tianjun had a fight, they didn''t tell the outcome, and then they talked with each other.


    "Strange means." someone frowned.


    Soon, the war report of the virtual divine world began to spread wildly.


    "Monsters" are worthy of being the most terrible group of young creatures. They go their own way and break through the creatures in their region.


    Finally someone broke out.


    Li Zhongzheng fought with a "monster" of the fierce beast family.


    Soon.


    Another message came.


    Another "monster" has fallen. He comes from Terran and wind clan.


    And the man who defeated him was Aoshan!


    Fierce beast, dragon, Aoshan!


    The "monsters" of the stone clan and the Shui clan also started to fight, and the battle was even. Finally, the little wolf king of the Xiaoyue wolf clan, another fierce beast clan, appeared, and a war broke out among the three parties.


    A series of news spread continuously.


    On the contrary, Dao Tianjun defeated yiwuhou, and there was no "monster" to fight again.


    On the way, Dao Tianjun and Huodong cloud kept muttering.


    Huo Dongyun is more and more pleased with Tao Tianjun. He doesn''t have the attitude of abandonment before. He thinks his brother-in-law is very good. Finally, someone is willing to talk to him.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun constantly spread his views.


    That''s "fuck" her, "lick" her, that''s reckless!


    In the most shameless way, the most shameless way, anyway, is to fuck her, from behavior and words, to her doubts about life and licking herself.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun followed, and they were stunned.


    The so-called "doing" is a shameless way to tease her orally and by behavior. No matter where she is, what she wants is stimulation.


    As for "licking", it''s very learned.


    To be perfect, lick yourself to nothing.


    The fire cloud was startled.


    He knew this "technique" for the first time


    Don''t subvert the three outlooks.


    "What would you do if it were you?" Xia Jiuyou asked huorouyun.


    "Let him go to hell."


    Huorouyun is also a voice transmission, giving a meaning similar to Xia Jiuyou''s idea.


    Yes, if someone does it to them, let alone Xia Jiuyou, even huorouyun will let them go to hell.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun thought.


    I know he doesn''t care.


    He thought he should have no problem with this method, which he learned from a protagonist.


    Of course, this is not applicable to everyone. It only applies to the kind that the other party likes you.


    Because Tao Tianjun understood Tao by listening to the words of fire moving cloud.


    The sister should be interested in him, but she is reserved and dare not express it.


    So it''s easy to do. Dao Tianjun gave her a set of strategies until she couldn''t help herself and licked her doubts about life.


    "Remember, my words are rough. When you do the essence of those two words, when she sees you directly wet, you will succeed."


    "Ha? Wet? What does brother-in-law mean?"


    The fire cloud doesn''t understand.


    Not only did he not understand, but Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun, who listened behind him, were also at a loss.


    Tao Tianjun spoke directly without opening his mouth.


    "Lying trough!" the fire cloud shouted.


    His heart was pounding and he wanted to do it immediately.


    To tell the truth, he thinks it is feasible, because if both sides are reserved, it is important for one party to let go, otherwise it will really disappear. And Dao Tianjun''s teaching method is very fucking, but I don''t know why huodongyun feels very exciting.


    "Well."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Huo Dongyun with strange eyes.


    I''m hard to beat. I accidentally opened some attributes of this little brother-in-law?


    Boom!


    Ahead, there is a vast white sword Qi.


    The vast sword Qi seems like a surging Milky way, drowning the sky.


    It was someone who was killing, not just one person, the wave of terror, the sound of sonorous weapons.


    Colorful light flows.


    "It''s graphite, water, and Aoshan, Zhongzheng fool!"


    The fire cloud looked at the fluctuation of the rules. If it didn''t see anyone, it was aware of who it was.


    The fool in his mouth is Li Zhongzheng, because in his opinion, Li Zhongzheng is very stupid and just like a fool. This is also his name for Li Zhongzheng. They are still good friends.


    "I didn''t expect them to fight."


    A sigh sounded from the mouth of the fire cloud, but his face was not surprised.


    In the deeper, there is a bright and bright world!


    There is the end of the war sacrifice.


    It is also the initial point of the virtual divine world. Originally, the virtual divine world should appear at the initial point, but with the passage of time and the change of the rules of heaven and earth, the role of transmitting to the initial point disappears.


    Over time, the initial point became the end of the war sacrifice.


    Because this is the center!


    The center of the virtual divine world.


    That bright area is not just the initial point.


    All the accomplishments of those who step into the war sacrifice will be suppressed to the secret land of lunhai!


    It is precisely because of this special rule that war sacrifice is the end point. In fact, it is true that the end point is outside the initial point. Only when you hit the last one outside, that person is qualified to enter the initial point and meet the giants of the ancient bronze hall.


    Outside the initial point is the place of showdown, which has always been a place of struggle, so Huo Dongyun is not surprised that Li Zhongzheng fought with several people.


    Of course, the war sacrifice is to choose the strongest!


    If the strongest is besieged, it makes no sense.


    On the way to the initial point, eliminate a group. On that road, you can work together. You see the team ability and your leadership, but on the periphery of the initial point, you see the real combat power.


    Therefore, the initial point is said to be the end point.


    However, the real winner is the periphery of the initial point


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 194

    "The monster''s fight."


    Dao Tianjun whispered. He could see that only those who could kill in the periphery were the most monstrous people in the wasteland.


    "Boom!!"


    Just then, a mountain suddenly came down.


    Tao Tianjun raised his head and looked at the ancient peak that covered the sun. His pupils burst into fine light.


    With his mouth open, a prisoner cow rushed out.


    Niuding ancient peak, broken rock splashing, smoke overflowing and thick smoke billowing.


    "Aoshan, what are you going to do?" the fire moved the cloud, and the sound swayed everywhere.


    "I want to crush you with the mountain while you are unprepared."


    Ao mountain opens its mouth, and its sound is as vast as thunder.


    It was still the way Dao Tianjun saw him at the beginning, and was outspoken about his inner words.


    "Everyone is here. Is the last battle of the war sacrifice going to start?"


    A heroic voice came.


    There came a man like a wild giant spirit. He was stronger than Aoshan. He was three meters tall, with bulging muscles, green tendons like a dragon crawling all over his arms. There was no doubt about his national face, beard and strong breath.


    At the same time, he is very old!


    "In the last battle, decide the strongest of the war sacrifice."


    Li Zhong was making a sound, with great righteousness.


    Boom


    Someone exudes an unparalleled smell, which is a "monster".


    The arrival of Dao Tianjun seems to mean that the climax of the war sacrifice is coming.


    Unknowingly.


    Everywhere, there are many creatures. Those are the young generation. They are coming.


    There are still many people who can reach here, with thousands of people.


    The young generation in the wasteland is extremely prosperous.


    There are more than a dozen young creatures in the "monster" level alone.


    These people are the existence of the top group of young people in Beidou. Of course, this does not mean that the younger generation of Beidou is poor.


    It is because they are too far behind. If those people can be promoted to great power, their combat power will soar a lot.


    At least, in Tao Tianjun''s opinion.


    Some people in Beidou don''t lose to these monsters.


    The middle emperor is one, so is Ye Fan, and the mysterious shining son.


    Tao Tianjun looked around.


    For "monster", he saw several.


    Li Zhongzheng and AO Shan met him. At the same time, he also saw the three meter high giant spirit man, as well as the monsters of stone clan and aquarium.


    These are five people.


    Among them, there are six fire moving clouds, and fire soft clouds are excluded. She doesn''t participate because Dao Tianjun is there and she doesn''t want to participate.


    Immediately, he looked into the distance and his eyes fell on a woman.


    That is a tall woman in red.


    Seeing her, Dao Tianjun had to sigh that the beauty of the remnant wasteland was not blowing, it was too beautiful.


    Compared with huorouyun, she doesn''t show off much.


    Even after Dao Tianjun saw her, Dao Tianjun directly put the divine sword into the sheath.


    It''s definitely not that Dao Tianjun is his own animal, a sex wolf or something. Although he is color, he is really pure at that time. We can see from Xia Jiuyou''s incident.


    At the same time, it is not that the woman is more beautiful than huorouyun.


    None of them! But the woman is too easy to hook up the moving inner desire.


    She is tall, one meter eight, her waist is as thin as a willow, her front is convex and tilted back. The two regiments in front of her chest are no worse than fire and soft clouds. She has beautiful lines. She wears red tight armor and matches her figure. She is like a red female leopard.


    The most deadly thing is her face.


    wreck the country and bring ruin to the people the people!


    The willow eyebrows are curved, the red lips are flaming, and the eyes are so watery that they have to drip water. They are delicate and charming.


    This is a fox spirit.


    Her whole body exudes a kind of charm. This is because both her skills and herself are such characteristics. This combination is highly toxic and fatal to men.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, the woman''s Sao burst, and the Buddha wanted to see it.


    With his charming face, female leopard like figure and tight armor, it is difficult for Dao Tianjun not to express "respect". After all, he is an honest and young man, especially recently he and Xia Jiuyou.


    "Is she the" monster "of the Tianhu clan you like?" Dao Tianjun looked at the fire cloud around him.


    The fire moved the cloud and shook his head.


    "It''s not her, it''s the one around her."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was surprised. Is there anyone around that woman?


    At this point, it''s true.


    A charming woman of the same age as herself, her face is full score, and her whole body reveals the meaning of a fox spirit.


    Compared with the red fox, this fox is much worse.


    The fox of others is a casual coquettish, while the woman is a little lower, a coquettish in appearance and behavior.


    According to Tao Tianjun''s words, the woman in red is tiansao, and the one around her is fansao.


    Sao''s level is different. One is heavenly and the other is earthly.


    dissimilarity!


    "Are you blind? Like that." Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Fire clouds roll their eyes directly.


    I want you to take care of it.


    Immediately, he said such a sentence again.


    "The fox can''t touch it. It will die."


    "Huh?"


    Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    "The Tianhu family is also the oldest group in my wasteland."


    "Since ancient times, fox Meizi has described the people of the Tianhu family."


    "The fox itself is the future fox king of the Tianhu family."


    "Her beauty is really unique."


    "But I can''t touch it!"


    "She has the most extreme and extreme blood of Tianhu, bully fox."


    "This is the name of that blood. Anyone who is with her will be directly drained, which is beyond the control of the fox."


    "Because her blood can only release a kind of poison. Even if an old man touches it, it will be drained to death. The ancient emperor can bear the deadly poison of a man."


    "So the fox is very beautiful, but there are no people who pursue her. No one wants to die so oppressed. If they can bear it, they are all preachers. When you practice that level, it is estimated that the cauliflower is cold."


    "Don''t think about being with her and practicing to the realm of the great emperor, because you can''t wait until that time, bully fox will emit a breath, which is fatal to male creatures and the strongest kind of spring... So it''s hard not to be with her."


    "However, although that kind of blood is overbearing, it is excellent for the female Foxes of the Tianhu family. The smell can help them cultivate."


    "A woman destined to be the fox king."


    Huo Dongyun said a lot of words, and Tianjun was stunned.


    And the fox will die immediately?


    Is he afraid of death?


    Not afraid.


    Others are afraid of death. Dao Tianjun is the most afraid of death.


    However, Dao Tianjun just thought about it. He didn''t have the mind to chase people.


    He already has Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun.


    Although he is human and likes to talk, let him chase people now. Forget it.


    In the past, when he came to the saint of yaochi, he was still the most noble biological single dog, so he wanted to chase. Now with Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun, he didn''t want to mess around.


    Anyway, he thinks he''s a good man.


    Of course, if the fox himself wants to post it, Tao Tianjun doesn''t mind.


    Just like the fire cloud, you don''t want it for nothing?


    Brother, are you a fool.


    If someone knows, he must despise Dao Tianjun.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t think so. Why, I''m the kind of person who has to set up a memorial archway when I''m a scum. Why, cut me down.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Tao Tianjun and Huo Dongyun were talking, Li Zhongzheng and the three meter tall man were about to start a fight.


    This time is equivalent to opening the climax of the war sacrifice.


    However, Dao Tianjun made a noise and interrupted the prelude.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tao Tianjun took a step with a loud voice.


    At this time, Li Zhongzheng, Hu Ji, Ao Shan and others all looked at the past.


    "What''s the matter with the little waster master?" the giant spirit man''s eyes were like a torch, burning and burning.


    He is three meters tall and looks like a human appearance, but his height doesn''t look like a human figure.


    meanwhile.


    In the original place, several giants such as huohuang looked over.


    "What does this boy want to do?" old water has a headache.


    It must be bad for Tao Tianjun to make a noise at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is the climax of our seven war sacrifices too shabby?" Dao Tianjun smiled and answered, with a sharp edge in his eyes.


    "This record is half less than the previous climax, but there is no way."


    Li Zhong is making a noise.


    There are only seven "monsters" of the younger generation present, and eight are huorouyun.


    This is actually half less.


    The little wasteland owner of the fierce beast family is not here.


    The others are also in retreat. Although war sacrifice is important, it is spontaneous. If you want to come, it''s not mandatory. However, they usually come. After all, the remnant wasteland is a tough custom, but those people can''t help it.


    It''s impossible to dig it out behind closed doors.


    If they can come, they must come.


    "I naturally know the reason, so I say pause."


    Dao Tianjun was still smiling.


    "Since this is a war sacrifice, which represents one of the reasons for the prosperity of our remnant wasteland through the ages, this war sacrifice can''t be bad," said Dao Tianjun, looking around.


    His eyes are shining and brighter.


    That kind of vision Xia Jiuyou is too familiar!


    I fought with Wang Teng and Yin and Yang before.


    you ''re right!


    This is that Tao Tianjun''s violent expansion heart broke out again. His rapid promotion to power led to the beginning of the suppressed expansion heart again.


    Li Zhongzheng, Ao Shan and others didn''t speak. They were waiting.


    Wait for Tao Tianjun''s follow-up.


    "My proposal is that we enter the initial place, not just us, but everyone!"


    The sound comes out.


    The young creatures in the remnant wasteland are shocked. He wants to suppress the realm alone. In the lunhai realm, can''t he pick everyone alone?!


    What a crazy idea.


    You know, the higher the realm, the more obvious the gap will be.


    If they are all the secret places of lunhai, then the gap will be shortened a lot.


    Not to mention that this is a war of thousands of people, "monsters" can''t guarantee that they will not die after being surrounded and beaten!


    "Interesting!" the giant spirit man''s tiger eyes were burning with brilliance.


    He was very interested and seemed to agree with Dao Tianjun.


    Huo Dongyun turned his head and looked at Dao Tianjun around him.


    What is this brother-in-law doing.


    The brain is sick.


    Such a practice has obviously violated the fundamental of war sacrifice.


    It has been said before that the road ahead of the war sacrifice can be besieged by teams, but the initial periphery is one-on-one, so as to determine the strongest, so as to really select the strongest.


    According to Tao Tianjun, although the strongest can be selected, it is a little unfair.


    That is, monsters are likely to be besieged and defeated.


    Even in the end, an unknown person gets the strongest.


    It''s bad for the "monsters" of the younger generation.


    Although this proposal is disadvantageous to Li Zhongzheng and others, no one refuses. If you can reach this level and stand on the top of the same generation, your monastic heart is invincible, and no one thinks you will fail!


    For a while.


    Many people were silent, while other young creatures in the wasteland looked different.


    This may be their chance!


    Li Zhongzheng, Ao Shan, graphite and others all look at the original place, the bright world.


    Initially, several giants sat together.


    "Sure enough, he began to toss again." shuilao was helpless.


    He looked at the others. "What do you think, fire emperor, how do you decide?"


    The fire Emperor didn''t speak. He was a choice maker, but not a dictator.


    Other giants naturally know the fire emperor''s temperament.


    "I don''t think it''s impossible. This war sacrifice is different from the past. It''s better to straighten the name of the human small famine Lord. If he wants to deepen his difficulties in this way, it''s as he wants."


    "It''s ridiculous. If you lose because of the small famine owner, what will be the consequences?"


    "If you can''t win, the little famine Lord will change. The girl rouyun is more suitable. As for Tianjun, although he doesn''t have the little famine Lord, we still give him the resources. In the end, the children chosen by the Dragon King can''t be bad, but at that time


    His prestige in the wasteland will be much lower. "


    "Only by fighting in such a fire and reborn, can we match the name of the little famine Lord. I think so."


    Other giants expressed their views.


    Except for one person who didn''t make it clear, several others thought it was OK.


    Aoshan, shuimiaomiao and others are looking at the original place.


    "Yes!"


    The sound of fire emperor came from it.


    For a moment, the whole initial periphery boiled, as if a volcano erupted and a strong breath rose.


    The rest of the remnant wasteland creatures were ignited.


    "War!"


    Li Zhongzheng, Juling man, Huo Dongyun and other people drank a lot.


    They are closest to the initial periphery, take one step and enter the initial realm.


    In the blink of an eye, their realm was suppressed to the secret realm of lunhai.


    At this moment.


    The rest of the young creatures did not move. They had their own pride.


    "Roar!!"


    I don''t know who''s yelling.


    For example, the butterfly effect, the big wave sweeping, and the roar of thousands of young creatures are the kind of war sound.


    A special rhythm is stirring.


    As if these creatures were expressing their highest respect.


    The "monsters" gave them a chance. They naturally wanted to express that no one chose to start at this time, but first let the monsters enter the initial ground and greet them with battle sound.


    It expresses their respect.


    "Hahaha, even my blood is boiling. I haven''t felt this for a long time."


    The man of the giant spirit laughed, and the sound was like rolling thunder.


    At this time, all monsters have no tacit understanding. They are separated by the same distance.


    Li Zhongzheng, Aoshan, shuimiaomiao, graphite, Juling man, Huji and huodongyun, together with Dao Tianjun and eight people, cover the periphery of the whole initial site.


    Like the eight gods of war, they stand on the edge of the initial land.


    "Come on, come in. Only if you come in, you deserve to fight us."


    Aoshan has bright eyes.


    He spoke out his inner thoughts, which were also the thoughts of other monsters.


    "War!"


    Boom.


    Thousands of young creatures, like a torrent, rush and roar into the original land.


    "Dong!"


    "Boom!"


    Since the war, the moment when the young creatures entered the initial place was the cultivation of lunhai secret place. They used their means to kill their goals


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    Eight pairs of thousands!


    The blood is blooming, the runes are overflowing, and the aura is surging.


    There are not many secret methods in lunhai secret land, and some are the most ferocious killing.


    Tao Tianjun is the biggest of the eight torrents. He is a small wasteland owner. All young creatures in the remnant wasteland want to defeat him. Naturally, he has the most opponents.


    Long Li!


    Broken soul!


    Silence!


    Tao Tianjun broke out, his body was tall, his body surface flowed brilliance, and the violent force washed away the space in all directions.


    Looking at the torrent of killing in front, Dao Tianjun also hedged away.


    Boom!


    The waves are splashing everywhere. That wave is human.


    Under the rude impact of Dao Tianjun, many young creatures coughed up blood and were seriously injured in the blink of an eye.


    He seemed to be a magic peak, which hit the torrent in disorder.


    "Pa!".


    Dao Tianjun fanned a young creature and kicked it. Someone flew out.


    He stretched out his other hand, grabbed the calf of a man who wanted to whip his head, and threw it in a banner.


    The man was used by him as a humanoid weapon and swung left and right.


    "Ah!"


    The collision sound of the body is loud, and Dao Tianjun explains what a human Tyrannosaurus Rex is.


    In a few flashes, dozens of young creatures withdrew from the war sacrifice.


    The violent color of Tao Tianjun''s eyes reached the peak.


    He was beyond the imagination of young creatures. In a short moment, another group of people were killed in several battles.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked around.


    The strongest group of the young generation in the wasteland is indeed the strongest group.


    Only they killed, no one else killed him.


    Boom!


    Once Taoist Tianjun''s fist technique is out.


    Many young creatures coughed up blood and looked shocked. What kind of magic power is this.


    Throughout the ancient and modern wasteland, there are few killing techniques comparable to it.


    "Roar!"


    A young family of fierce beasts has taken shape.


    It was an ancient relic, with a huge animal body like a hill.


    At this moment, many creatures have turned into their original form, with a wild ferocity.


    This is what really worries the giants.


    The secret land of lunhai. If it''s a Terran, forget it.


    However, they are different from those left over from ancient times. They have gifted powers, and that kind of power is nothing to say.


    The brilliance of Rune treasure art is diffuse, and huge rocks float into the void.


    "Mars falls!"


    An archaic legacy roared.


    Tao Tianjun was full of war spirit. He was a huge bloody demon ape with flowing heart and shining fist.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous roar.


    The ancient relics flew upside down. At the same time, the huge rock fell and fell towards daotianjun.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were sharp and he looked up and opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out, and the sound was awe inspiring.


    The huge rock crashed and splashed.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun jumped up and rushed to the sky with the help of the rock.


    It was a white elephant, the earth pulsing.


    Ancient relics, white jade dragon elephant!


    It is said that the Buddha is the beast of town religion.


    Dao Tianjun''s body suddenly sank. His whole body was shining, shining, and his thick breath was scattered. He turned the ancient peak into a heavy one, and directly pressed down and hit the earth.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan, he transformed the ancient peak.


    The white jade dragon elephant roared and was in great pain. Its skin was rough and its flesh was thick, but it could not stop the heavy pressure of Dao Tianjun.


    The earth cracked, deep pits emerged, and huge rocks overturned.


    Tao Tianjun''s whole body was extremely bright. He didn''t give the white jade dragon elephant time to react. He grabbed its trunk and rotated the white jade dragon elephant.


    There was a constant scream.


    Young creatures fly upside down, or their chest is sunken, or their arms are broken.


    In the blink of an eye, another group of people.


    Tao Tianjun''s blood is surging. No one is his enemy. It''s too exaggerated. Even if hundreds of people at the same level surround and kill him, he is still able to do it.


    Suddenly!


    A cold chill came into the bone marrow, and the target was the position of his heart behind him.


    Cold and powerful, coming in an instant.


    Without looking back, Tao Tianjun''s heart life flowed and wrapped towards his heart.


    Poof!


    A sword directly pierced Dao Tianjun''s heart, and the tip of the sword was out of his chest.


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, it is shocking that Dao Tianjun''s breath is more powerful. Even at the moment of blood outflow, an incredible scene appears.


    The blood is flowing back into the body.


    Dao Tianjun turned around, and the sword had left the holder''s arm.


    He looked deeply at the person who hurt himself.


    It was an extraordinary man with bright eyes and slender posture. He had a special temperament, as if he were a person who did not belong to the world.


    Graphite!


    The "monster" of the stone family, who has a blood relationship with Dao Tianjun and belongs to the same family as Shi Yun.


    "Poop."


    Dao Tianjun''s muscles agitated and the long sword behind fell.


    Graphite eyes shrink.


    His perfect attack didn''t kill Dao Tianjun.


    The wound was colorful.


    All the blood left is flowing back into the body.


    An unheard of terrible constitution.


    "You are really a Terran. This meat is not weaker than my fierce beast family. I have no idea of attacking and killing. It seems that I can only fight you head-on."


    A hearty conspiracy word came.


    I don''t know when Ao mountain has appeared within three feet of Dao Tianjun.


    Cheng Liang''s bald head is even brighter in this world. He is two meters tall, his upper body is naked, and there is an ancient animal tattoo. There is no doubt that the smell of fierce animals is diffuse.


    He had a smile on his face and said he would give up the attack. In fact, it was because Dao Tianjun locked him in an instant.


    So killing is a joke.


    On the other side, graphite is like a youth God''s residence, with flickering eyes.


    Since the war.


    There are no constraints.


    Chaos is the real meaning of this initial deforestation.


    "Boom!"


    Speechless, graphite and Aoshan moved.


    The rest of the young creatures followed and killed Dao Tianjun with tacit understanding.


    "Clang!" the graphite slapped, clanging like a golden earthquake, stirring the region and penetrating the hearts of the people.


    Tao Tianjun looked indifferent.


    The violent color change in the pupils is a frighteningly cold calm.


    The heart stored in God''s possession beats like a real heart, with colorful mysterious life and holy strength flowing out.


    This time, it is a complete outflow.


    All the power of heart and life infuses the whole body without reservation.


    Boom!


    Aoshan was also killed. His body was full of blood and gas. Vaguely, the whole person was like a fierce species with a wolf and a dragon head.


    Tao Tianjun looked indifferent and raised his arms.


    The palm pressed down on AO Shangai and the fist hit graphite.


    The fluctuation of power overturned more than a dozen young creatures on the spot.


    Bang


    Ao Shan stumbled, his body shook, and his palm trembled when he contacted Tao Tianjun.


    Graphite surprise!


    The earth under their feet collapsed, and Dao Tianjun''s plain fist palms blocked their killing.


    There were colorful lights in his eyes, and everything became slow.


    This is his real background!


    The outbreak of unreserved xuanming holy power is equivalent to the superposition of ten of him.


    Originally, he had a stronger backhand, which was the corpse Qi of Tiangu corpse land, but it was obviously not in the remnant wasteland. It was aimed at the enemy, and the remnant wasteland was not the enemy.


    "Buzz!"


    Dao Tianjun''s body moved and there was a harsh sound explosion.


    Dao Tianjun disappeared in place.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of young creatures were like rain. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people dissipated.


    Countless people are appalled!


    "Is this the power of the secret land of lunhai?"


    Tao Tianjun broke out in an all-round way.


    Instead of being tall, he restored his original figure. However, he was even more terrible.


    At the moment, the power he uses may be the power of the secret land of lunhai. When he walks around, he rubs with the space in all directions and collides with Reiki. His power is exhausted!


    The initial place is roaring!


    The bright world has changed, and a gorgeous light swings in the sky.


    The fire emperor looked up, "this is..."


    At this moment.


    People in the initial place felt the changes of the region where Dao Tianjun was located.


    "That''s..."


    Li Zhongzheng looked over and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    In the eyes.


    The graphite flew upside down, and the skirt dyed most of the blood red.


    Around him, Aoshan was defeated and retreated again and again. He constantly collided with Dao Tianjun, and his physical strength was unparalleled.


    However, such Ao mountain has a dragon family with ten fierce and nine Youyu blood in ancient times. He is losing. Every time he collides with Dao Tianjun, his flesh and blood explode, and he is completely defeated.


    The giant spirit man and Huo Dongyun were fighting. They looked at each other.


    "Lying trough!" the fire cloud shouted.


    The giant spirit man in front of him had bright eyes. Immediately, he gave up the fight with the fire cloud and killed Dao Tianjun.


    Far away.


    Shuimiaomiao, who fought with Fox himself, also gave up. He went to Dao Tianjun.


    Coincidentally, everyone rushed to Dao Tianjun and seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    The fox has beautiful eyes. She is the same person as the fire cloud.


    She looked at Dao Tianjun and stood there, eclipsing everything around her.


    "That''s... What a strange power."


    Yin Mei is so numb in her bones.


    At this time, she smiled, so that those young creatures who killed Dao Tianjun from her stopped one after another, and the spirit was lost in a moment.


    It''s a fox spirit that brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "I remember, it was xuanming Shengjin. I didn''t expect him to have that kind of magic power. The old cabinet is really willing to be afraid that the little waster Lord will die."


    The fox has moved lotus, like the Xuannv of the fairy que, floating towards Dao Tianjun.


    The cold killing machine was moving.


    "Xuanming Shengjin was created by my elder Tianhu. Let me see what''s unique."


    The sound reverberated.


    Until the fox was not in place, the young creatures who were fascinated didn''t come back.


    They were disappointed.


    On the other side, the fire cloud, who had fought with the three meter giant spirit man, was speechless.


    "Do I kill or not?"


    The fire clouds are tangled.


    In fact, many people know that the purpose of this war sacrifice is to prepare for the little wasteland Lord. Now Dao Tianjun broke out, and the young creatures in the remnant wasteland agreed to put pressure on him.


    Only when they stand out under heavy pressure can they be qualified to admit it.


    The little wild master of the fierce beast family.


    Also grew up under this pressure.


    His light is so bright that no "monster" can match it.


    As early as a few years ago, he defeated the five "monsters" in their heyday with one.


    It is for this reason that other monsters are closed. Those who are closed are those who are defeated by the fierce beast little waster.


    This is just a record of the fierce beast little waster.


    He is really too strong. Now he is no longer a wasteland and is taken away by an ancient ancestor of a fierce beast.


    Many people believe that this era belongs to him. It''s no use even if the parents and children of the ancient emperor are alive. There''s nothing wrong with Dao Tianjun''s strength, but he is stronger than Dao Tianjun.


    Because now he is less than sixteen!


    When he was ten years old, he was established as a small famine Lord. Up to now, no one knows how far he has grown in six years.


    The fierce beasts have a longer life span than humans.


    There are many ferocious beasts that can''t be considered as adults until they are 100 years old. It''s impossible to imagine how unfathomable the potential of the little wild master of ferocious beasts is.


    "Go and defeat him."


    Suddenly, the voice of the fire emperor sounded in the fire cloud''s mind.


    His hesitation turned into firmness. Originally, he didn''t want to do it, because his sister had identified Dao Tianjun, so he didn''t intend to do anything to stop him. He admitted that Dao Tianjun, who told him to protect his sister very much.


    Now the fire emperor''s words, the fire cloud understands that we can''t hesitate.


    "Brother in law, if you can''t win the strongest war sacrifice, you can''t pass my father''s level."


    The fire cloud whispered, like a god bathed in fire, leaving towards Dao Tianjun.


    Rumble


    Like the sound of stars hitting the earth, Tao Tianjun punched out.


    Wind fist!


    All characters are secret, superimposed with a large number of mysterious life and holy strength.


    Nearly 100 young creatures shed blood under their fists.


    A dull hum came out of the graphite''s mouth. He looked frightened and his mouth bled.


    "How could he do it," graphite whispered.


    Dao Tianjun killed 100 people with one punch, and he was badly hurt.


    You should know that these hundred people are not local chickens and dogs. Those who can go to the periphery of the original land and live to the present are not weak.


    At this moment, the surface of Dao Tianjun''s body flows with colorful colors.


    He is like an invincible ancient god who can''t be shaken, arrogant in the world.


    The young generation fighting the whole wasteland alone is extremely fierce and does not lose the wind at all. The colorful brilliance makes him like God''s help.


    "Xuanming Shengjin, that''s xuanming Shengjin. What is he doing?!"


    Water is very angry.


    He noticed it at the beginning, but he didn''t think in that direction.


    War sacrifice, there''s no need to work hard.


    The virtual divine world is very mysterious and can make people live in reality. Death is just the death of the virtual divine world. Nothing will happen in reality, but there are exceptions. The mysterious life and holy strength are not in this category.


    Tao Tianjun uses the mysterious life holy power, which will also exist in reality.


    The rules involved in this mysterious force are too profound and beyond the rules.


    "Even if it can be supplemented, it is also seriously damaged to the foundation. Stop the war sacrifice." a giant made a voice and obviously didn''t agree with Dao Tianjun''s disorderly behavior.


    "Almost. The Terran small wasteland Lord is an enemy to all the young people of the remnant wasteland. He is very strong."


    Others speak, too.


    The fire emperor''s eyes were deep, and he stared at the original figure.


    Nod slowly.


    He planned to end the war sacrifice, otherwise he would do too much damage to the small wasteland master.


    Even though the two cabinet elders told him that the little waster master had learned this magic power and they had the ability to supplement their mental life, they would still damage a lot of things.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, someone stopped.


    When Fu Xuan arrived, his figure appeared on the top of the mountain like a water wave, and the popular cloud was light.


    "Fu Xuan, what do you mean?" old water narrowed his eyes.


    The fire emperor also looked at it.


    "Fu Xuan, you should be responsible for your words."


    Plain but full of endless majesty, the fire emperor said a word to Fu Xuan to explain why he didn''t do it.


    "Tianjun, that smelly boy is different from others. This time, xuanming Shengjin will not die and nothing will happen."


    Fu Xuan made a sound.


    The reason why he is here is also prepared. Dao Tianjun asked him to come.


    Because Tao Tianjun had thought that he would be stopped when he broke out xuanming Shengjin, so he asked Fu Xuan to come


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    "Are you kidding?"


    A giant frowned.


    The others looked at the fire emperor and asked him to decide.


    The fire Emperor didn''t look at the people, but looked at Fu Xuan, "can you be responsible for this?"


    Listen to that.


    Fu Xuan bared his teeth, "of course."


    "That''s the only clan of Shi Yun. It''s too late for me to hurt. How can I let him die in vain." his eyes were firm.


    That''s all I can do, smelly boy.


    Fu Xuan secretly said in his heart that he looked at Tao Tianjun, who fought and killed the people and completely overturned the young generation of the remnant wasteland.


    Boy, if something really happens to you this time, I''ll be killed by you.


    In his heart, Fu Xuan sighed.


    Dao Tianjun vowed to him that he would be fine, so he came to dissuade the fire emperor and others from stopping.


    If something happens to Dao Tianjun.


    Then Fu Xuan has to face the anger of the giants of the ancient bronze hall. The people favored by the Dragon King are disabled because of his recklessness. It can be imagined that even the local creatures in the remnant wasteland have to commit suicide and apologize.


    "Yes."


    The fire emperor nodded at this time.


    Seeing this, the faces of other giants changed.


    "If something happens to the little famine Lord, I will personally apologize to the Dragon King." the fire emperor opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people changed again.


    Fu Xuan frowned, "fire emperor, you..."


    However, his words were interrupted by the fire emperor, and he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Sigh in my heart.


    Fu Xuan knew that the fire emperor was helping him, otherwise Fu Xuan would be punished much more. But if Dao Tianjun really had an accident, the fire emperor would not appear in the open.


    Everyone who knows the fire emperor knows that if something happens to the little famine Lord, he may have no face to face the Dragon King.


    This life will be closed until death.


    The other side.


    "Bully fist." the giant spirit man roared.


    His whole body became transparent, and the whole person seemed to be transformed by spiritual power, with his eyes shining.


    Dao Tianjun doesn''t know what happened to the giant at all. He has invincible faith.


    This belief turned into prestige and covered the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    Graphite was suddenly shocked. There was shock, surprise and calm in his eyes.


    "Lost!"


    Its body turned into a blood mist and bloomed.


    Many people were shocked and a "monster" was defeated.


    Dong!


    The giant spirit man punched Dao Tianjun, and his huge power fluctuated like a vast ocean, sweeping ten directions.


    Tao Tianjun moved an inch, but he was trembled, as if he had hit a fairy gold mountain.


    Just a moment.


    The giant spirit man flew out upside down, and Dao Tianjun kicked him away.


    His figure flickered and disappeared.


    The next moment, the towering power came. Dao Tianjun came to the top of the giant spirit man. He punched out and was extremely violent.


    Bang Bang


    Hit it with one punch.


    "Roar!" the giant spirit man roared. He wanted to resist, but there was nothing he could do.


    It''s too terrible to resist Tao Tianjun''s brute force.


    In the smoke.


    Another "monster" died.


    "All the monsters of the tailingli family have lost. How can this be possible?"


    Many people are shocked and can''t help themselves.


    "Whew!"


    Li Zhongzheng came and rushed to the front.


    "I only have one sword. If I can''t kill you, I''ll quit."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Suddenly, he saw a bright sword in his eyes.


    Unable to dodge, he was locked by Li Zhongzheng. Like Yi Wu, this move can''t be dodged. It can''t be done with a line formula.


    Is Dao Tianjun hiding?


    impossible.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the sword.


    "Sonorous!"


    The harsh sound and shock made the young creatures who were already injured deepen their injuries and shed blood on their eardrums.


    The surrounding earth trembled.


    Tao Tianjun was still standing still. His left arm was bloody and flesh blurred. The white jade like root bone was clearly visible. The colorful color was flowing and repaired quickly.


    This sword is amazing!


    Even though he has strong physique and nine secrets bonus, Dao Tianjun''s arm is still bloody.


    However, this is the only way.


    Taking Li Zhongzheng''s mighty sword with his bare hands is enough to be proud of the contemporary world.


    "I lost."


    Li Zhongzheng''s eyes were calm. After he finished, he walked out of the ground.


    Failed, there is no reason.


    He knew that this was not his most powerful sword. After all, he was only in the secret land of lunhai now, but that was enough. He lost, because Dao Tianjun was also in the secret land of lunhai.


    This is Li Zhongzheng.


    An honest idiot.


    "Fool." Huo Dongyun scolded, "we can''t kill you if you leave.".


    Without Li Zhongzheng, the giant spirit man died and the graphite was gone. Their pressure doubled.


    He said so orally, but the fire moved the cloud and killed it madly.


    As the strongest group of people, he will not be weaker than any living creature.


    He turned golden and black and fought against Dao Tianjun. At this time, Dao Tianjun''s left arm had not been repaired, which was the most fatal time.


    "Hoo..."


    A wonderful fragrance came.


    The fox has arrived, like the Xuannv of Jiutian. She holds a jade sword, full of Jasper, but indestructible.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun did not retreat.


    One step.


    He killed Huji at close range without any pity. He punched Huji''s cracked meat.


    "I don''t care for fragrance and jade at all." the charming voice of heaven opened.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are full of colorful colors.


    He is so powerful that he can''t be confused at all.


    The fox''s body was shrouded in fairy fog, and she didn''t retreat. On the contrary, she strode forward, as if she wanted to let Dao Tianjun blow up her big white rabbit.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment of approaching, the fox blew a breath.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun faltered.


    This is the unique magic power of Tianhu. The combination of sound and fragrance is the most powerful!


    Jade sword comes out.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    The slender Sword Pierced Dao Tianjun''s abdomen. As soon as the fox''s face changed, she meant to cut off Dao Tianjun''s head.


    "True word?!"


    In an instant, the fox knew where he had lost.


    It is said that the small and medium-sized famine Lord got a mysterious magic power from the Dragon King.


    Without the slightest panic, the fox was calm. Although she didn''t suffer heavy damage, she quickly recovered the defeat with daotianjun divine soul power and combat talent, but she was better after all.


    Boom!


    She burst into jade sword.


    Bully fox is not just the power of charm.


    Compared with other heavenly foxes, she has a kind of hegemonic power, which is not inferior to the ancestral heritage, the tailingli family, the dragon family and other ethnic groups.


    Blow a hole directly in the abdomen.


    At the same time, the fox spits out the fragrance again and wants to kill Dao Tianjun.


    However.


    The fox was stunned.


    He saw Dao Tianjun grinning and stepping forward.


    At the end of the jade sword, a big hand gripped the jade sword. Suddenly, it was difficult to resist the huge power. The jade sword was grabbed by Dao Tianjun, and the end of the sword was pulled out directly from behind, allowing the blood to flow. The wound was bigger.


    For a moment, the fox was distracted.


    "Poof..." the fox had fallen, and Dao Tianjun punched her in the chest.


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned.


    "Didn''t it explode?" he said in surprise.


    His fist didn''t leave any hand. The fox''s murder weapon didn''t do anything at all.


    It feels really first-class.


    In his mind, Tao Tianjun thought of the touch of that moment.


    "Kill!!!" the young creature roared.


    They saw that the fox had been beaten away by Dao Tianjun, and they were angry.


    The fox can''t soak, but it can''t stop them from liking her.


    This damn thing almost broke the fox''s chest.


    I will never forgive you.


    Even if this is the virtual divine world.


    The others fought back, and now some people are dead.


    The anti righteous Tianjun is so powerful. It depends on the "monsters" if you want to win. Some people burst out decisively under this stimulation.


    "Blow you up."


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and a man rushed to explode on the spot.


    Others followed suit.


    "The only way to kill him is to fire them. We explode ourselves. If we can''t kill him, we''ll hurt him."


    A man roared.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Woge


    Did his unintentional behavior provoke public anger?


    Dao Tianjun was a little confused. At the same time, he finally realized that others are not afraid of death in the face of his pain.


    That self explosion is not ambiguous.


    It''s really nothing if the virtual divine world is dead. It''s good to cultivate the divine soul for a period of time. Therefore, these young creatures are not afraid of death. Rushing over is a self explosion.


    Boom, boom!


    An extremely spectacular sight, which has never been seen before.


    The fire moved the cloud, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The brother-in-law has a problem. You hit him and said nothing.


    Obviously, it''s to provoke public anger.


    He kept shaking his head and sighing in his heart, but he didn''t idle in his hands and blew up at Dao Tianjun''s place.


    The fox was very angry.


    This is the first time she has had such close contact with a man since she was born.


    Now looking at this scene, she feels much better.


    The explosion was really a chain reaction. If the first person to explode knew it, he must be stunned.


    He is still depressed at the moment.


    Is he too aggressive and has no chance with the war sacrifice.


    The man had no idea what kind of chain reaction the direct self explosion had caused.


    How could Tao Tianjun let everyone explode like this.


    If so, so many people can really kill him.


    Boom!


    His body rushed out of the smoke and dust, looked at someone to explode, directly five fingers, strangled each other alive.


    The secret land of lunhai is not like the land of Hualong and banbu Da Neng. If his head is broken, he may still be alive. Only a special race can do it. Dao Tianjun is also very special.


    After killing this man, Dao Tianjun felt a huge impact on the left.


    Dao Tianjun''s whole body flew away.


    It was three people who blew themselves up.


    In the distance, the fire emperor and other giants were stunned.


    "For the first time in the world, it''s really spectacular." Fu Xuan stood and sighed without backache.


    The other giants twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    They shook their heads.


    Why did that Tianjun provoke the Tianhu family and say that kind of exciting words.


    Soon, someone was glad that the giant of Tianhu family didn''t come, otherwise daotianjun would be killed by her.


    Water old speechless looked at Fu Xuan.


    Soon, he looked into the distance and saw Dao Tianjun in the self exploding storm.


    "An enviable constitution."


    The sound sounded, and several giants nodded.


    Even the fire emperor is so.


    How many people at the same level can bear the self explosion? If they bear the self explosion of hundreds of people at the same level in lunhai secret territory, even if they don''t die.


    Tao Tianjun is different.


    After so much self explosion, he didn''t do anything. The only thing is to be embarrassed.


    He killed a young creature on the spot, and five young creatures exploded on the left, front and back.


    "Boom!"


    In their eyes, they saw that Dao Tianjun was injured.


    However, before we could be happy, a large number of colorful lights appeared and the injury disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No one of his peers is his opponent." the fire emperor praised.


    Dao Tianjun found a chance.


    He ran the word formula to rush out of the self explosion area.


    A figure appeared.


    In front of Dao Tianjun.


    It was a young man with blue hair, rich God like jade, red lips, white teeth and electric eyes.


    In his eyes, he could see a piece of stars, and his long hair was blue and fluttering in the wind.


    This is a coquettish man!


    Looking at this man, Dao Tianjun came up with this idea.


    It''s really coquettish.


    Blue hair, eyes like a bright star, with huge waves, pounding the void like an emperor in the sea.


    For such a fussy person, Dao Tianjun has only one idea.


    Fuck him!


    There can be people in the world who are more coquettish and forced than me. I don''t mind, but they must not appear in front of me.


    "Kill you." Dao Tianjun punched.


    Wind fist.


    An unspeakable field rushed up against the sky.


    Shuimiaomiao''s face was shocked. He wanted to prevent daotianjun from escaping from the self explosion area.


    He didn''t remember what he had done, which angered the little famine Lord.


    Why is he so angry?


    An attitude of hammering yourself to death.


    "Boom, boom!" Shui Miaomiao stumbled and retreated.


    There is blood flowing in the mouth.


    At the moment, he is miserable.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t even beat others, so he stared at him.


    While other people who blew themselves up continued, naturally, he was implicated.


    You know, he didn''t have the ability of Dao Tianjun. He was badly hurt after ten people exploded.


    In terms of techniques and supernatural powers, he is no less than anyone.


    Even if it''s physical.


    This is his weakness. Originally, he was to prevent Dao Tianjun from escaping from the range. It is reasonable that Dao Tianjun should continue to avoid if he collided with himself. He didn''t have the idea of escaping from the self explosion area, so he stared at himself?


    Up to now, water Miaomiao is still muddled.


    Far away.


    Shui Lao''s face doesn''t look good.


    Is Tao Tianjun venting his anger on Fu Xuan? Why did he stare at his aquarium "monster" and beat violently.


    Fu Xuan looked at shuilao and his face was not good. He shook his head.


    "Old water, you look too high at that smelly boy and expect him to vent his anger on me. You might as well expect him not to call me old wonderful."


    Listening to Fu Xuan''s words, old water looked stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Not for Fu Xuan?


    What''s that for?


    No wonder Shui always thinks of this reason, because apart from the reason that the aquarium has a festival with Dao Tianjun, other reasons don''t make sense.


    Don''t say he thinks so, other giants think so.


    "I can only say that Miaomiao is too... Um... Too fussy. He can achieve great accomplishments in one and a half steps, but his appearance and posture are similar to that of a prospective emperor. That smelly boy is the most shameful."


    Fu Xuan''s rational analysis.


    Don''t really let him analyze everything and hit the point!


    "Don''t be so coquettish, Miao Miao," Fu Xuan said, telling old Taoist Shui.


    Water old face a black.


    Fuck you, aren''t you kidding?


    However, Fu Xuan''s expression that didn''t seem to be lying let him know that he wasn''t kidding.


    It''s just that Shui Miaomiao doesn''t want to be so coquettish.


    That''s his physical problem, the water body of the aquarium, its own affinity and waterway rules.


    You know, on the day Shui Miaomiao was born, it rained for three days in his area.


    "That''s the reason." a giant shook his head.


    The little waster really can''t spend it according to the usual practice.


    "Ah!!!"


    Shuimiaomiao roared. He didn''t hold back so much.


    At the moment, he is seriously injured and there is no hope of winning.


    "Hu Ji and Huo Dong Yun beat the little waster Lord for me." Shui Miaomiao uttered a voice, which roared like an angry Beast.


    Soon, there were vast waterway symbols in his body.


    The water spirit is like a vast ocean, surging and roaring.


    "Blow you up."


    The roar rang, and Shui Miaomiao directly hugged Dao Tianjun.


    He didn''t care about the punch from Tianjun.


    There''s only one thought in my heart. Blow up this bastard. I''ve provoked you


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun flew out of his body. There was blood on his body, and the blood gas lingering on the body surface fluctuated.


    This is the second time that Tao Tianjun has been hit hard.


    The first time was Li Zhongzheng''s sword!


    There''s blood splashing behind it. It''s flesh and blood blurred.


    "A monster is a monster."


    Dao Tianjun took a breath of cold air, not in pain, but in surprise.


    Other people''s self explosion has no impact on him and is blocked at most. The "monsters" of the younger generation are different. Self explosion is at the "monster" level, which makes his back flesh and skin open.


    Boom!


    Someone attacked and killed Dao Tianjun. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Dao Tianjun.


    It was a fierce cub, shaped like an ancient bear, and its paws fell down like a hill to blow Dao Tianjun away.


    "Bang..."


    The fierce beast, the ancient bear, flew out.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes were fierce. He slapped the ancient bear directly.


    His injury does not mean that his combat effectiveness has weakened. On the contrary, he has become more ferocious and fierce.


    Trying to kill Dao Tianjun at this time is obviously irrational.


    Didn''t you see that neither fox nor Huodong cloud did it.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes scanned all directions.


    The initial people have become very few.


    Apart from Huji and huodongyun, there are only a dozen people left.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Jinwu became a cloud of fire, and he fought fiercely with Dao Tianjun.


    At the same time, the fox itself was killed.


    For a moment.


    Three people kill each other, as if it were three lightning bolts, colliding and separating.


    His voice was as loud as thunder, his body was thrown away by fire, his teeth showed and his chest collapsed.


    "It''s much better than before."


    Fire cloud coughs up blood.


    Tao Tianjun was not so fierce before, or Tianjun''s physical strength was too exaggerated.


    Soared tenfold!


    I can''t believe how this was done.


    If it only doubles or triples, he thinks it''s nothing, because he can do it, but ten times is amazing.


    Ten times is not as simple as ten times. It''s a superposition.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun killed Xiang Huji.


    His eyes were furious and there was no momentum to suppress. He punched to the end and hit the fox''s own chest every time.


    In this regard, the fox has dodged and fought back.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t care. He just wanted to hammer his chest, even if the fox himself stabbed several holes in Dao Tianjun''s body with a sword.


    For such a Tao Tianjun, the smile on the fox''s face disappeared.


    She had never seen such a shameless and obscene person.


    "Ah!"


    The fox was furious and gave a charming scream.


    Her picturesque face changed, two fox ears appeared, the eyes were fox eyes, and there was a false shadow of fox tail on her hip.


    In a flash, Dao Tianjun collided with her again.


    "Didn''t explode?" Dao Tianjun was surprised. He really found a chance to hammer the fox''s own murder weapon.


    It just didn''t explode.


    Listening to this sentence, fox has become more crazy.


    "I''ll help you." Huo Dongyun killed him.


    However, the fire cloud was soon embarrassed.


    The fox was crazy and refused to recognize his relatives. Even he was affected by the charm.


    The fire moving cloud had to throw its magic at a distance.


    Restrict Dao Tianjun''s movement.


    "Boom!"


    A vast mushroom cloud suddenly bloomed, and the remaining more than a dozen people and ancient relics found the opportunity and blew up completely at one go.


    Dao Tianjun was thrown away, and many flesh and blood disappeared.


    You can vaguely see the viscera and white bones.


    It''s not that these people have powerful self explosion power, but that his mysterious life and holy strength are going to be consumed.


    His body turned in the air. Dao Tianjun punched the fox himself, and the target was still a murder weapon.


    Fox has been angry, and now the goal is still so accurate.


    And she doesn''t understand.


    What''s in the brain of the little waster Lord? Is he so hostile to the woman''s chest?!


    Habitually dodging, the fox has a sword to pierce Dao Tianjun''s head.


    Suddenly!


    The fox''s face is white.


    Dao Tianjun lashed his long legs. The goal was not the chest, but the waist.


    This sudden change caught the fox off guard, because the previous target of Dao Tianjun was the murder weapon, even if he was penetrated by several holes, it was still the target.


    Over time, the fox has forgotten the defense of other parts.


    Poof


    The fox coughed up blood and flew out like a scarecrow.


    After all, the fox is a genius. In the blink of an eye, it defends and minimizes the danger.


    On one side, the fire moved the cloud, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It turned out that my brother-in-law had this idea. I''m afraid any woman would have suffered a long time ago. She was either hammered into her chest or died of Yin.


    The broken air sound of "whew".


    Tao Tianjun, like cold electricity, caught up with Hu Ji.


    The fox had fallen on the ground, and there was smoke and dust everywhere. She saw the arrival of Dao Tianjun. The power of foxy charm broke out all over her body, and her aura was boiling. She burst the area here and swept the Fenggang.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun ignored it and directly came to her and rode down.


    "Bully blood." the fox wants to bloom its own blood power.


    She is not shy or angry at all.


    Some are cold eyes. They want to kill Dao Tianjun, the future king of the Tianhu family. They have excellent fighting talent.


    Suddenly, her body seemed to be touched by electricity.


    Her face was not confident, and the colors of blush, anger, surprise and so on appeared on the bubbling face.


    The reason was that she felt that something startled her between her legs gave her a violent push.


    That''s Xiao Dao Tianjun.


    In the corner of her eyes, she could see a sky lifting stick standing tall.


    "Settle!" Tao Tianjun drank violently.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law!


    He finally found a chance.


    After the fox has known that Dao Tianjun has true words, she is always on guard, which leads to Dao Tianjun''s Inorganic attack. Now is the most perfect moment.


    Maybe Dao Tianjun doesn''t know much about the relationship between men and women, but he knows.


    Any virgin would be instantly stunned by someone pushing her sister.


    So this is the opportunity!


    "Well, don''t mind. I don''t want that charming smell on you."


    Tao Tianjun bared his teeth.


    In his words, Dao Tianjun raised his fist to explode the fox''s own head.


    Boom!!


    Pop!


    The fox is dead and dissipates in the virtual divine world.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, the fox was still very strong, broke free from the shackles and gave him a big slap.


    Don''t slap too hard. There are red marks on your face.


    Although Dao Tianjun didn''t hurt at all, or he didn''t feel it.


    "This smelly boy."


    The small area became chaotic because of the outbreak of fox himself. Others could not see what was inside, but these giants were different. Fu Xuan was speechless.


    Water old look stiff.


    Even the fire emperor''s eyelids jump.


    This means is very disgraceful, but I have to admit that it is the best means to Fox itself.


    "We know this. Don''t tell Tianhu."


    The fire king spoke.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    It can''t be said. If the female giant Tianhu knew, she would have skinned Dao Tianjun and whipped the corpse for thousands of years.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy." Fu Xuan rubbed his temples.


    He is considering whether to talk to Shi Yun about it.


    The woman of Tianhu is the master of protecting the calf. Dao Tianjun will take off a layer of skin as the future king of Tianhu family.


    Shi Yun and Tianhu were good sisters when they were young. They had a good relationship. It might be good to let Shi Yun come forward. Otherwise, Dao Tianjun will die. There are not many women of Tianhu family to marry, but there are many pursuers in the wasteland. Yes.


    At the thought of this.


    Fu Xuan had a splitting headache and the sky was flying.


    "And the last one."


    Tao Tianjun got up, his eyes twinkled and looked out of the dust and fog.


    The fire clouds changed dramatically.


    He could not see what had happened in the outside world, but at that moment he saw Dao Tianjun riding on Fox himself.


    Then he felt the explosion of the power of famine.


    "Has the fox lost?"


    "Brother uncle, you''re the only one left. Come on." the figure of Dao Tianjun came out.


    Just after seeing Dao Tianjun, the fire cloud was stunned.


    A slap on the left face of Dao Tianjun was too bright.


    "My brother-in-law is on your face."


    "I was slapped. It''s not in the way."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    He didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t notice the pain. It will disappear later.


    The fire moved the corner of cloud''s mouth and twitched. What did my brother-in-law do? Fox has slapped him before he died.


    "Come and fight." Tao Tianjun didn''t talk nonsense.


    "I admit defeat."


    The fire moves the cloud to speak and resolutely admit defeat.


    He didn''t have much strength. He really fought, and the result can be imagined.


    Although he was sure to cause some trouble to Dao Tianjun in the end, he thought about it. After all, he was his brother-in-law.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t want to be treated like that.


    He can''t guarantee that Tianjun will treat himself like fox himself. For Fox himself, it''s chest. If it''s for himself


    Thinking of this, the fire cloud shuddered.


    It is said that the thing was beaten, which is equivalent to the pain of a woman giving birth to a child.


    I don''t even want to try.


    "Admit defeat?" Dao Tianjun was stunned and looked disappointed.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, the fire cloud looked changed.


    What did he disappoint?


    I don''t really intend to take care of that part of myself?!


    This sick brother-in-law.


    It''s very important to tell your sister to be careful.


    Maybe it''s better to ask my sister to start first and give my brother-in-law this


    Dao Tianjun was disappointed.


    His inflated heart was not suppressed, on the contrary, it exploded even more.


    "Maybe it shouldn''t be at the beginning, it should be at the periphery. It''s still interesting to fight." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    The secret land of lunhai is always too weak.


    Many means can''t be used, which leads to some people being killed in confusion.


    "I declare that the first place of war sacrifice is Xiaohuang Lord Dao Tianjun."


    The voice of the fire emperor spread.


    It was just embarrassing. No one cheered or applauded.


    Those young creatures were beaten out.


    Dao Tianjun had a look of shit on his face, and he also noticed it.


    "Thank the fire emperor."


    "I''ll take the reward for you. You can heal yourself. Don''t worry." Fu Xuan said.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s eyes widened.


    Fu Xuan of dog day.


    "Tianjun, are you okay?" Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun came.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    The remaining xuanming holy strength may not be able to support and repair the wound, but the nine secrets and physical strength are enough to make up for it.


    "Really abnormal."


    Huo Dongyun was surprised. My brother-in-law''s flesh is not ordinary and enviable.


    Suddenly, he wondered what Tianjun was doing.


    Dao Tianjun was looking for something.


    "Found it." Dao Tianjun saw a section of bluestone road after he had advanced a distance.


    Bluestone road is not wide, as if it were a narrow path.


    It''s only enough for three people.


    This route is paved with bluestones, which are dotted with glittering and translucent treasure bones.


    "Sure enough."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    In his memory, the little stone of the perfect world once gave an initial hand to the earth.


    That is to excavate the treasure bones and rune bones of Qingshi road.


    The story is still alive in his memory.


    The virtual divine world is really the world of the perfect world, so it means that you can get a reward for breaking a record in this world.


    "It''s strange why I didn''t get a reward."


    Tao Tianjun wondered.


    He vaguely remembered that the little stone broke out of the blood moving realm and did his best to get the treasure rewarded by the virtual god world.


    However, Tao Tianjun deliberately broke out more power than the secret land of lunhai on the initial ground.


    Try your best to break out the xuanming holy power!


    At that time, he obviously felt that the bright world had changed. Why was there no movement behind?


    Is the strength not up to standard?


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Huo Dongyun looked at Dao Tianjun staring at Qingshi road.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun are also at a loss.


    "Can the virtual divine world have the advantage of breaking the extreme, breaking the record and rewarding treasures?"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun got up and looked at the soft cloud of fire and the moving cloud of fire.


    The fire cloud was surprised.


    After that, he shook his head and denied that he had never heard of it.


    "Yes."


    The voice of huorou cloud gives a different answer than that of Huo dynamic cloud.


    "Sister, do you have this rule? Why don''t I know." Huo Dongyun was surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it in ancient books."


    Huorouyun explained.


    Probably before the mythical age, the years that were not recorded.


    There is also this rule in the virtual divine world, which will not exist in the later era. The specific reason is that there is also speculation in the ancient books that the rewards of the virtual divine world have been exhausted.


    This is the world built by gods, or the world built by the oldest ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    Then it''s artificial.


    Through the ages, rewards are exhausted one day.


    So the rules disappeared.


    Among them, the ancient books also indicate that some ancestors deliberately let people break the extreme in order to make a guess.


    It''s hard to break.


    Tao Tianjun knew, but the rules changed, the pressure increased, and a group of stronger people were born.


    This era is more difficult than the era of the emperor of heaven. It does not mean the pressure of struggle, but the change of rules. The more difficult it is to preach, the stronger the people born under the pressure.


    For example, the wasteland emperor of the perfect world, the cruel man, Wushi and ye Tiandi in the later world, all reached a very high level in the difficult times of later generations.


    Even beyond the chaotic ancient era.


    However, there are still few people who can break the utmost. After looking for it for a long time, our ancestors finally found someone who can break the utmost.


    The man broke the utmost, and the virtual divine world didn''t give a reward.


    "No reward?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Huo Dongyun was surprised. He had never heard of this ancient history.


    Xia Jiuyou was not too surprised because she didn''t know much. She just listened to it as a story and felt interesting.


    Yes!


    I did break the extreme before, and the bright world responded.


    Tao Tianjun thought of the initial change after his outbreak.


    "No reward?" Tao Tianjun was depressed.


    Originally, he planned to follow suit and learn from small stones to get rewards.


    But soon, Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    He stared at the bluestone road.


    More precisely, it is the treasure bone and rune bone on the bluestone road.


    "Wrong, not that there is no reward, but that the rules have changed."


    Dao Tianjun thought of the key.


    Isn''t the treasure bone on this road a reward? Looking at the past, although precious bones are rare, there are more than a dozen.


    The soul power of the secret land of lunhai cannot be seen too far.


    What we see under the power of the divine soul is more than a dozen pieces. What''s farther?


    How many?!


    The ancestors of the remnant wasteland experienced darkness. Maybe some things are not recorded correctly, but Dao Tianjun knows a little.


    The rune bone of this Qingshi road is one of the rewards.


    If this is a reward, there is no saying that the reward is not paid out.


    There''s only one possibility. The rules have changed.


    For this statement, Dao Tianjun has evidence. Initially, he was the starting place in the past. He came here to the virtual divine world!


    Now it is directly scattered all over the virtual divine world, enough to see the change of rules


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Dao Tianjun laughed in his heart. He found a secret that no one else knew.


    All we have to do now is think about what the rules have changed.


    "Huh?!"


    Xia Jiuyou, huorouyun and huodongyun were puzzled by the change of Dao Tianjun''s expression.


    "Brother in law (Tianjun), what do you think of?"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "One possibility, I''m not sure."


    After that.


    Without paying attention, he squatted down and carefully observed Qingshi road.


    "Do you want to dig directly?" Dao Tianjun thought about it and made a decision. He decided to learn from the small stone to dig the precious bone.


    But now he didn''t do it immediately.


    "I want to heal my wounds and come back to the virtual divine world in a few days!"


    After Tao Tianjun finished, he disappeared directly.


    On the spot, there were three confused fire clouds.


    what do you mean?


    Is the injury of the virtual divine world an injury?


    "He seems to know something about the virtual divine world. It should have something to do with rewards."


    Xia Jiuyou, who knows Tao Tianjun best, makes a sound.


    As she spoke, Jiao Rong took a positive attitude.


    What is the identity of Dao Tianjun in Beidou?


    A war madman is also a man who loves money. He doesn''t scatter Eagles without seeing rabbits.


    Since Tao Tianjun said about the reward, it has something to do with the reward. It can be said that Xia Jiuyou analyzed everything.


    A few days later.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared again in the virtual divine world.


    Beside him are Huodong cloud, huorou cloud and Xia Jiuyou.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun was full of energy. He spent a few days to supplement xuanming holy strength. With the improvement of cultivation, the faster he supplemented xuanming holy strength.


    Now, his combat power is back to its peak again.


    Initially.


    A region that suppresses people''s realm.


    It can be said that this is also a hot area in the virtual divine world.


    If you can suppress the realm, you can better solve some disputes and experience some feelings. There are too many benefits to elaborate.


    "Little waster."


    Seeing Dao Tianjun, a creature saluted immediately.


    War sacrifice first.


    It is enough to show that Tao Tianjun''s strength has been recognized by everyone.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" a heroic voice sounded.


    Aoshan came over.


    "Is it a group dinner? Count me in."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    This bald head.


    After a brief contact, he knew that the bald head was the dragon of the fierce beast family. It is said that the ethnic group with ten fierce and nine quiet blood in ancient times was a person who never hid his inner conspiracy and his joys and sorrows.


    "You healed so quickly?" Huo Dongyun looked at Ao mountain.


    He was killed in the virtual world, although it will be fine.


    But injuries are inevitable.


    Or the spirit is injured and needs a period of rest.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. When Li Zhongzheng, the big fool of Li family and graphite were injured, I''ll practice for a period of time and I''ll be able to crush them."


    "If you don''t advance, you will fall back. A few days is enough."


    Ao Shan didn''t hide his inner thoughts and said with a sly smile.


    In fact, what he said is exaggerated. If you practice more for a few days, you will beat them. That''s exaggeration, but if you work harder than them for a few days, you will certainly get a return.


    Fire clouds roll their eyes.


    "Aoshan, you are going to be disappointed. As far as I know, Zhongzheng, graphite and shuimiaomiao have all recovered their blood. Now they are practicing in a certain place in the virtual divine world."


    "Huh?!"


    Ao Shan stared.


    "Even if graphite and water Miaomiao forget it, why is Zhongzheng so insidious? Do you have the same idea with me?"


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Others may be insidious. In his opinion, Li Zhongzheng must be stimulated and have to practice hard.


    In other words, several other people have this idea.


    He heard huorouyun say.


    After the war sacrifice, several "monsters" have paid their blood. The cultivation of cultivation and the isolation of isolation will never delay the time.


    This is the essence of war sacrifice.


    In order to make the wasteland stronger.


    In terms of cultivation atmosphere, no Beidou power can match the remnant wasteland.


    This is a war oriented group of creatures.


    Ao Shan said orally without any action.


    "Don''t you go and fight with them?" Huo Dongyun was surprised.


    "No." Ao Shan raised his eyebrow. "I think you must have something here. Intuitively, I think it''s good to catch, so I''m going to stay."


    Soon he shook his head.


    "I heard that there is a saying from the outside world that my hair is long and my vision is short. I have no hair, so I have a long-term vision and believe in my intuition."


    "Poof..."


    Dao Tianjun smiled unkindly.


    That sentence describes a woman, brother.


    Xia Jiuyou is also smiling.


    "Brother Aoshan, you have insight." Dao Tianjun patted Aoshan on the shoulder.


    This is not ridicule, but really admire.


    Bald head is really strong.


    Don''t be too intuitive.


    "Oh, it seems that I guessed right." Ao Shan looked at Dao Tianjun and immediately knew the meaning of his words.


    "What are you going to do, little waster?"


    "Debao!"


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hide it.


    At first, with so many eyes, you will really get a reward at that time. It''s no use hiding it.


    Aoshan is interested.


    Treasure is loved by everyone.


    "Qiang Qiang......" Tao Tianjun turned into a sharp sword.


    Facing the bluestone road is a smash.


    Finally, he disliked the sword and replaced it with a big hammer.


    Bang bang!


    The sound stirred the sky.


    The original creatures were curious and attracted.


    What does the little waster do?


    At this time, the remnant wasteland also knew, and someone told the story of the Terran small wasteland owner hitting the floor with a hammer in the initial place.


    Wasteland center.


    Many creatures heard it and were curious.


    "What does the little waster do? Destroy the original land well?"


    "It''s said that in Beidou outside, our Terran little waster master is extremely tossing, but he has never lost a penny. Maybe he thought of something again this time."


    For a while.


    The remnant wasteland creatures are curious.


    Go, go, go.


    Go and see what the little waster is doing.


    Bronze ancient hall in the main hall.


    Several giants such as the fire emperor have also heard of it.


    "What are you going to do with this trouble free boy?" the young giant muttered.


    As soon as his voice fell, a female voice sounded.


    It''s the charming tycoon.


    The giant of the Tianhu family.


    "There must be another ghost idea. If it does any harm to the virtual divine world, don''t stop me. I''ll whip him."


    The sky fox opens its mouth, and the sound has a kind of gnashing teeth.


    She is not only the giant of the Tianhu family, but also the aunt of the fox itself.


    After the war sacrifice, Huji''s expression was too strange, and she had a good relationship with Huji, even better than Huji and her parents. After learning about Huji, Tianhu was angry.


    That smelly boy took that thing to himself.


    blamed.


    Even through his clothes.


    Tianhu must be unforgivable.


    She decided to find a chance to go down to heaven.


    "Cough..." shuilao coughs.


    The giants in the ancient hall all had strange faces, and those who went to see the war sacrifice all looked helpless.


    They know that Tianhu knows about Huji.


    "There''s no need to see the younger generation."


    A giant made a sound and helped Dao Tianjun say a good word.


    Tianhu is mad.


    You can''t even talk about destroying the virtual divine world. Who can destroy the virtual divine world.


    How old is the little waster master? What accomplishments can destroy the virtual divine world?


    Don''t dream. It is estimated that the virtual divine world will repair itself after breaking several pieces of land.


    "You old guys, why didn''t you stop when you saw it."


    The beautiful eyes of the heavenly fox radiate a dangerous light.


    This sentence, then the giants in the world were speechless.


    Stop NIMA.


    Unless they know what Tao Tianjun thinks, who can stop it.


    But none of them spoke.


    No one pleaded for Tao Tianjun.


    Now Tianhu is angry when he catches someone.


    Immediately, the giants looked to the fire emperor.


    Others can''t cure Tianhu. The fire emperor can.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, the fire emperor sighed. He didn''t want to talk.


    "Well, Tianhu, the little waster is not intentional. Although his behavior is shameless, he has life and death in real battle. Who cares about what means. The key is to survive..."


    The fire emperor made a sound and said helplessly.


    Wen Yan.


    The heavenly fox hummed.


    When others talk, she must choke each other, even if the fire emperor says so.


    At the same time, she also understood the meaning of the fire emperor. In fact, it was the meaning in the fire emperor''s words that she didn''t directly kill Dao Tianjun, because there was no reason, so she had to find fault.


    "Thanks to the little famine Lord, he has also practiced the mysterious life and holy power created by our ancestors of the Tianhu family. Once he doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    The sky fox murmured and said nothing.


    And at this time.


    The fire emperor and others narrowed their eyes and mentioned xuanming Shengjin. They immediately thought of what happened a few days ago.


    Tao Tianjun came out of the virtual divine world.


    Immediately saw several giants approaching the small barren village, and the villagers of the small barren village were stunned.


    Even the old man is here.


    Together with the giants, they checked Dao Tianjun several times before confirming.


    Dao Tianjun had nothing to do.


    That''s reassuring!


    Fu Xuan''s words are correct. Dao Tianjun will be fine.


    "The mysterious power of xuanming Shengjin is so powerful that... They are all old wounds repaired and Taoist wounds removed, and the little waster Lord can repair without damaging himself by special means. Can he resist the blood of overlord fox?"


    Just then, a giant made a sound.


    The sound comes out.


    The whole bronze ancient hall was quiet.


    The eyes of Tianhu brightened, and the eyes were bright.


    The little waster master''s means are very special. Naturally, she also knows that many old people in the remnant wasteland have been shocked speechless these days. The founders will bow down to the little waster master when they see the use of xuanming holy power.


    Special means for small landlords.


    The remnant wasteland chose not to ask. Everyone has his own secret. Now the little wasteland Lord has given them the role of xuanming holy power and saved many old guys. That''s enough. As for the little wasteland Lord''s own secret, the remnant wasteland chose not to ask.


    The extraordinary use of xuanming holy power, as well as the body of the little waster Lord himself, if used properly, it may really be able to resist the blood of the overlord fox.


    In the heart of Tianhu, he must not be alone like himself.


    She''s single for a reason.


    Fox itself is involuntarily, and a person has to pay to the Tianhu family.


    The Tianhu family owes the fox too much.


    Many people of the Tianhu clan want to compensate, but find it difficult to do so.


    This is why Tianhu knows about Huji. If the battle between Huji and the small famine Lord is known by the people of Tianhu family, don''t think about it. The small famine Lord of human family is facing the "revenge" of Tianhu family.


    Although not fatal, it is endless harassment.


    A headache can kill the little famine Lord.


    Now the giant''s words touched Tianhu.


    If the little famine Lord can save fox himself, she will naturally put down her prejudices.


    "She is too bitter to be the same as me." Tian Hu suddenly made a noise.


    She was greatly touched when she heard the words of the giant.


    Eyes turn.


    Finally fell on the fire emperor.


    Looking at the fox''s own eyes, the fire emperor smiled bitterly.


    Everyone in the bronze ancient hall looked strange. The fire emperor was a romantic master in his youth.


    The fire emperor chose to escape the eyes of Tianhu.


    It''s just that the fire emperor can''t do this soon.


    He noticed the light in the eyes of Tianhu.


    His eyebrows frowned.


    "Don''t mess around, Tianhu. Although the little waster Lord uses the holy power of xuanming beyond our imagination, he can''t guarantee to resist the blood of overlord fox."


    This is to mention that don''t mess around.


    Otherwise, if you accidentally let the bully Fox''s blood kill the small famine Lord, the fox can only commit suicide and apologize.


    "Don''t you want to part with me?" said the fox.


    The fire emperor smiled bitterly.


    The giants of the ancient bronze hall looked at their nose and heart, with an expression that I didn''t hear or see anything.


    It''s just that the erect ear attitude betrayed them.


    Bang bang!


    At the beginning of the virtual divine world.


    Dao Tianjun is still working hard on the surface.


    "Boom!"


    With a click, the edge of the treasure bone on the bluestone road is broken, which is a sign that the treasure bone is going to be dug out!


    "As long as six points of strength is enough?" Dao Tianjun didn''t take action after smashing this, and whispered softly.


    "Don''t you smash it?"


    "Why doesn''t my brother-in-law move? Go on."


    Ao Shan and Huo Dongyun couldn''t help saying something when they looked at Dao Tianjun''s behavior.


    With his performance and the combination of external things, many people of the young generation of remnant wasteland know that this Terran wasteland owner must not be judged by common sense.


    What we do today is likely to have great benefits.


    "Tianjun, are you testing your strength? Are you going to let us do it too?" huorouyun said.


    Xia Jiuyou, who was beside her, stared at Dao Tianjun.


    She has an intuition.


    Another big thing is going to happen.


    "Uncle, did you see my last strength? Go and help me find Li Zhongzheng, graphite, and other creatures who can do my explosive power. Pull them here."


    Tao Tianjun said such a sentence.


    The words came out.


    Initially, people were shocked.


    His voice was not hidden, and many people heard it clearly.


    Are you going to dig up the strange bones on the original bluestone road at one go?


    "I''ll go right away."


    "Count me in, and I''ll find some people."


    The fire moved the cloud to nod, and Aoshan volunteered.


    They have guessed what Dao Tianjun is going to do.


    Dao Tianjun watched the two men leave, his eyes flickering. He wanted to break the rules. Since it was not enough for one person to break the extreme situation, there were more people.


    It''s OK to break at the same time?!


    That''s what he thought.


    If this still doesn''t work.


    They will never suffer losses. After digging up precious bones and careful study, they will certainly get magical powers.


    Just one thing is not sure, that is, whether the treasure bone will disappear.


    At first, the small stone dug several precious bones at one go, and finally caught one, and the others disappeared.


    So Tao Tianjun is not sure.


    But none of this matters. Whether others get it or not is their chance.


    After all, it''s good to tell them this good thing.


    What he really wants to try is to let the managers of the virtual divine world appear!


    The fact that others do not know the true of the virtual divine world does not mean that Tao Tianjun does not know. There is a manager in the virtual divine world, a non-human, non-living creature, and a living body created by the gods.


    It startled him. You''ll know as soon as you ask


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 199

    Dao Tianjun made more noise.


    Even some of the older creatures are looking sideways. They didn''t care about the struggle of the younger generation.


    However, the Terran little famine Lord did a lot.


    Summoned all the "monsters" on the day of war sacrifice, except fox himself.


    Li Zhongzheng came. The first thing he said was to ask.


    "Little waster Lord, will you do harm to the virtual divine world?"


    As always.


    "No."


    Tao Tianjun shook his head. Is there any harm in the virtual divine world?


    Although they are all giants in the future, their accomplishments are not enough. Do you expect three or two cats to kill dragons? Maybe?


    "Then I can help you."


    Li Zhongzheng smiled.


    "Count me in." the giant spirit man came.


    He is the "monster" spirit Witch of the tailingli family.


    "Count us in," graphite said with a smile on his face.


    There was water Miaomiao beside him, but he still had some problems. Obviously, Tiandao Tianjun''s crazy targeting made him very depressed.


    In addition to them, there are several young archaic descendants who dominate with explosive power.


    Some of their fierce species did not take shape, and their huge bodies were like hills.


    "Thank you very much for coming."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    Just when Tao Tianjun was ready to say his intention.


    A female voice of the charm force explosion table sounded.


    "Count me in."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Why is she here.


    It was fox himself, the charming fox fairy to the bone marrow.


    There was a woman beside her, who was the concubine of Uncle Dao Tianjun''s fire cloud.


    A completely charming child, meimou took a look at the fire cloud, moved it without trace, and let the dimple flash through shyness.


    The fire moving cloud looked at it directly. How could it look wrong.


    As if to press the fox son directly on the ground and do the right thing on the spot.


    Dao Tianjun saw it and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Uncle really believed his nonsense, I Cao!


    "The beauty of fox has come to help. You are welcome."


    Dao Tianjun smiled brightly.


    It can be said that there is no flaw in his look.


    Fox is also calm. She didn''t come here because Dao Tianjun did something to her. She was worried about the ghost thing of ripples. The real reason is that the little famine Lord wanted to "do something" again, so she came.


    I''m afraid she''s not alone.


    Nine times out of ten the "monsters" present had the same idea as her.


    Little wasteland doesn''t give up until he sees the benefits.


    Follow him and you may get benefits. This is what fox himself thinks.


    So she came.


    As for prejudice, there must be, but fox has not shown it. She is not so short-sighted.


    To kill Dao Tianjun, he must also find a place where no one is and stab him severely.


    On one side.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun looked at each other.


    Have an affair!


    Their woman''s intuition told them that there was something wrong with the two men.


    It doesn''t seem to show anything, but they just feel that women''s intuition is often terrible.


    If Dao Tianjun knew, he would be surprised to dislocate his chin.


    Big chest brother, are you fortune tellers.


    "Everyone should be here."


    Dao Tianjun specifically asked and was affirmed by everyone.


    "It''s actually Tianjun''s selfish intention to call you here. I think moving cloud and Aoshan have told you. Yes, I think the extreme state rules of the virtual divine world still exist, but the rules of heaven and earth have changed."


    "So the rules of the world have changed, and the rules of the extreme situation must have changed. My bold guess is that the extreme situation is more difficult, so it needs to be broken to a greater extent."


    "I came to you today to break the extreme situation. Should everyone be familiar with Zhongbao bone?"


    Pointing to the precious bones on the bluestone road.


    Tao Tianjun smiled and looked around.


    "You are no stranger to the virtual divine world. You should also know that in addition to the initial place, there are many stone tablets inlaid with precious bones. What I want you to do is everyone to find a stone tablet."


    "At the same time, everyone smashed the stone tablet!"


    Wen Yan.


    Many people are sensational.


    That kind of stone tablet wasteland is not strange. It has the power to connect with the virtual divine world.


    It''s just the specific function. No one knows. It seems that this thing has something to do with the virtual divine world. Now Dao Tianjun wants to break the stone tablet. Is it crazy?


    Disrespect to the gods!


    Some young creatures feel dizzy.


    "This......" the fire moved the cloud and smacked his tongue. He thought his brother-in-law was just going to break the green stone road.


    This is also too bold. His scale is larger and should be spread all over the whole virtual divine world!


    Crazy.


    The "monsters" stopped talking and were obviously frightened.


    The stone tablet has something to do with the virtual divine world.


    If a bad estimate destabilizes the virtual divine world, it will be a bad event.


    Respecting our ancestors is the ancestral motto of the remnant wasteland.


    If something happens to the chaotic stone tablet and the virtual divine world, Dao Tianjun is undoubtedly kicking the ancestral tablet.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can use my life to ensure that this thing has nothing to do with the virtual divine world. Its role is definitely not to support the virtual divine world. As for what it is, I can tell you that it is used for communication and tell you the stone tablets broken by the extreme state."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    On one side, Xia Jiuyou looks strange.


    Use your life to guarantee.


    This sentence is so familiar. She seems to have heard something similar in Beidou.


    It seems that Wolong cliff was killed by the pit.


    But Xia Jiuyou looked at the "monsters" and calmed down one after another after hearing this sentence. She didn''t know how to say it.


    Does Dao Tianjun''s guarantee count?


    It should count.


    He doesn''t count to the enemy. To his own people, Xia Jiuyou feels that Dao Tianjun will never pit.


    That''s why she didn''t intend to say.


    In fact, all the young creatures in the wasteland know Tao Tianjun''s deeds, but they still choose to trust him.


    It''s still that sentence.


    The degree of unity of the wasteland is beyond imagination and has absolute trust in our own people.


    Seeing that no one refuted, Dao Tianjun saluted deeply.


    He was still very moved. After all, in the outside world, he was still forced to count his own guarantee.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun explained something.


    The importance of precious bones, some details and precautions.


    "Let''s go."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    Immediately, everyone moved and moved towards their own goals.


    "We must succeed," said Tao Tianjun secretly.


    In fact, he did not tell the public one thing, that is, if this thing is done, there are two results.


    It''s normal to get a reward, which makes managers happy.


    Second.


    That''s like a small stone.


    Little stone once did these things. The final result was that he was expelled into the virtual god world for two years.


    The manager is a wise creature.


    Then as the leader of this matter, he must be severely punished.


    It is likely to be expelled from the virtual world for some time.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t care about this. The real function of the virtual divine world is to fight. Death is not real death. This kind of thing is really dispensable for Tao Tianjun, because he is not afraid of death and won''t die.


    Then the greatest function of the virtual divine world will be lost.


    Other people may also be punished. However, Tao Tianjun calculated that there must be a way to obtain the treasure bone. Everyone can get a treasure bone. Compared with punishment, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    It''s just different for him, the initiator.


    However, in the real sense, Dao Tianjun still made money, because the virtual divine world was useless to him, and he was sure to get treasure bones, so he knew he still made money.


    "Do it! It''s a big deal to be expelled for ten years."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Then he looked at the passage of time and waited for the appointed time.


    Xia Jiuyou, Huo Dongyun and others have reached their destination.


    There are more and more creatures in the initial land. They all look at the Terran little waster.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun is like a stone statue sitting in the middle of Qingshi road.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened and closed and looked at the sun in the virtual divine world.


    "Almost."


    A whisper.


    Boom!


    An overwhelming breath erupted from him, and the oppressed creatures around him continued to regress.


    Without leaving his hand, the supplemented xuanming holy strength was pulled out by Dao Tianjun from his heart.


    Dragon power, soul breaking, silence.


    All words are secret.


    All the explosive power is exerted.


    Buzzing


    The world in the initial place was turbulent, and Tao Tianjun''s eyes flowed and his body glowed.


    The wind and cloud in heaven and earth rolled, and the flow of spiritual power changed.


    The void and the ten sides are trembling. This is a vision of heaven and earth, which is formed by the way of heaven and earth.


    Beyond imagination.


    The war sacrifice is a fight of thousands of people, but this time is different. Dao Tianjun fought with his life, which can''t be compared at all.


    Young people in the wasteland are afraid.


    They seemed to see the revival of an ancient god.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun''s whole body strength broke out without reservation.


    Blood and gas are rolling like big waves, great pressure is sweeping, bluestone road is breaking, and sections of roads are collapsing.


    It was like a comet hitting the earth.


    The gods descend to kill!


    The secret land of lunhai erupted beyond the power of quadrupole.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are brighter. He is trying his best to lose his life here. His strength can be imagined!


    Boom, boom


    There is turbulence in all major regions of the virtual divine world.


    Li Zhongzheng holds the sword and cuts out the startling sword. Ao mountain turns into a shape and roars into the sky. The giant spirit man turns into Gu Ling again, manifesting that he covers the sky and claps down with his big hand.


    The fire lights up the sky, the water rolls the earth, the eye of God, the world of Tianhu virtual film hegemony, the nine big tails twitch, and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    An incredible explosion.


    Different from Tao Tianjun in the initial place, these people are in other regions.


    No restrictions at all.


    They are truly powerful forces, powerful beyond the sky.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The virtual divine world was shaking, and the huge steles were blown to pieces.


    "Monsters", the top young creatures shot one after another and caught the falling treasure bone.


    The older generation all have bright eyes.


    Instead of looking at this, they looked at the sky.


    An ancient text appeared in heaven and earth.


    Every piece of earth appeared in the whole virtual divine world.


    The record monument of the virtual divine world, the original Qingshi road was broken, a serious warning, and the main messenger was imprisoned in the virtual divine world for ten years!


    "This..."


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland, young and old, were stunned.


    The older generation stared wide and didn''t dare to be confident.


    After Hu Ji, Ao Shan and others grabbed a treasure bone, the color of joy on their faces didn''t appear in time, and they were dull one after another.


    The fire cloud opened its mouth.


    "Woge!"


    Everyone was as stunned as a fool.


    Dao Tianjun looked at dozens of treasure bones that he had blown up. He hid them and sucked them into a treasure bone.


    Beyond his expectation, the light turned into treasure bone was absorbed by him.


    Complete treasure bones appeared in the God''s collection.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s face was excited and unprecedentedly excited.


    Developed!


    Precious bones, the precious bones of the virtual divine world, are the magical powers of the ancient times. It can be imagined that they can be obtained by the virtual divine world.


    "You trample on the horse, the manager of the virtual divine world, you fuck me!"


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun also noticed the words in the sky.


    He shouted abuse.


    In an instant, the rest of the precious bones turned into light and disappeared. This delay was gone.


    He only took away more than a dozen precious bones.


    At the same time, a light initially fell from the sky and shrouded Dao Tianjun.


    "Ah ah..."


    A shrill cry came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    The original creatures were stunned.


    What happened to the little waster?!


    However, soon they all realized that the sound was wrong.


    How can it be so desolate? It seems to be a kind of heartache.


    Dao Tianjun shouted.


    He never suffered such a big loss.


    Dozens of precious bones were gone. He could have caught them.


    "If you don''t give me precious bones, you have to detain me and kill you." Tao Tianjun''s eyes were full of light.


    In fact, he was stunned, which was different from what he expected.


    Why is the destruction of small stones expelled and directly detained here.


    The light is pulling Tianjun.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t resist. On the contrary, he stamped his feet, accelerated his speed and rushed to Gaotian.


    The original creatures are going crazy.


    "Damn it!"


    The older generation of creatures have shot, and so do the younger generation.


    However, it is difficult to suppress cultivation here.


    Even worse, what they saw.


    "Don''t be rash, little waster!" an old man shouted, and their eyes were about to crack.


    This little waster is dying.


    If you''re imprisoned, you shouldn''t run. You''re still flushing a chicken feather inside.


    In fact, they knew that Tao Tianjun lost dozens of precious bones. According to his character, he would be angry, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    "Go to the bronze immortal hall."


    Seeing Tao Tianjun disappear in Tianyu, the older generation reacted.


    Boom!!


    Initially, there was a terrible holy power on the periphery.


    The giants of the ancient bronze hall such as huohuang and shuilao had already learned about it, and the first time came.


    It''s still late.


    "What did that smelly boy do!!"


    Fu Xuan was speechless. He arrived at the first time, but there was no figure of Dao Tianjun at the beginning.


    "The little waster really disturbed the manager of the virtual divine world who had been silent for a long time..." old Shui stared at the words appearing on the sky.


    They know a lot of things, such as the managers of the virtual divine world and rewards.


    It''s just that those are from ancient books.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still managers in the virtual divine world.


    "How to do." the red lips of Tianhu are slightly open.


    She was really shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the little waster really tossed something and put himself in.


    "First make sure Tianjun will be fine."


    The fire emperor wanted to determine daotianjun''s life and death for the first time.


    At this time, Li Zhongzheng, Xia Jiuyou, Ao Shan and others in the virtual divine world came to the initial place


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    "How''s brother-in-law?" Huo Dongyun came and asked at the first time.


    The sound comes out.


    What Huodong cloud received was the glare of the fire emperor.


    "I didn''t know such a thing would happen, otherwise I wouldn''t do it." Huo Dongyun was distressed.


    "I''ll be good."


    Ao Shan kept touching his bald head.


    He didn''t expect the matter to be so big.


    "Father, please save Tianjun, or I..." huorouyun was worried.


    Before he spoke, he was interrupted by the fire emperor.


    "Don''t make a mess."


    The fire emperor has a headache. How could he not know what his daughter means and intend to explode immortal power.


    "Don''t you think chaos is not enough? The little famine Lord will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Although he said so, the fire emperor was not sure in his heart.


    The virtual divine world was created by the ancestors of the remnant wasteland. It should not be harmful to them.


    But the managers who had been silent for thousands of years were shocked.


    He is not sure whether he will make Dao Tianjun short or short.


    The remnant wasteland vibrated.


    The outside world has been in chaos. Many old antiques have been disturbed. They have been awakened one after another and want to ask about the virtual divine world.


    The first time the two cabinet elders.


    They look at each other and can see the daze and ignorance in each other''s eyes.


    "All right?" the old man in gray robe was stunned.


    Just heard the news, he didn''t believe it.


    A man who never appeared, you suddenly ran out and imprisoned the little famine Lord. What can he say.


    What''s this?


    However, soon he knew it was no joke.


    "How could he toss about so much." the old man in black rubbed his temples desperately.


    In fact, he is not suffering from temple pain, but his heart is tired.


    The two garrisons don''t talk nonsense.


    They plunged directly into the stacks of books, even stone tablets, ancient books and jade classics.


    The goal is very consistent.


    Find a way to let the little waster out.


    The place of origin.


    Xia Jiuyou went back for the first time. She looked at her life, except Dao Tianjun, who couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Nothing."


    Seeing this, Xia Jiuyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fire emperor and other giants soon learned that Dao Tianjun was all right.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Fu Xuan scolded the most fiercely, but he was also the one who cared most.


    "The next step is to find the administrator of the virtual divine world."


    The fire emperor nodded, and he was relieved.


    Others nodded when they heard the speech.


    "It''s all scattered. At present, it seems that it''s just detention, and there won''t be any life-threatening." old Shui let the green generation of the remnant wasteland go back.


    Everyone is relaxed.


    "I''d better not mix with the small waste Lord after Aoshan."


    Ao Shan shook his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to mix, but he''s afraid his heart can''t stand it.


    If you get a treasure bone, you almost think that the little waster is dead. What treasure do you have? He killed the little waster. If he doesn''t die, he will die of guilt.


    "I... ah... I should dissuade." Li Zhongzheng was helpless.


    He felt it was his own pot and should be stopped.


    "Don''t think so. You''re not wrong."


    Fu Xuan looked at these guilty "monsters", and his heart was filled with tears.


    Why don''t other people''s children be so quiet and sensible.


    Look at Dao Tianjun.


    He''s tired.


    "Being imprisoned by the virtual divine world, alas." Fu XuanZhen was going to be speechless.


    I''ve been reading countless ancient books in the Kung Fu hall recently.


    Fu Xuan even knew about the reward.


    But he just hasn''t heard of anyone stepping on a horse.


    "It seems that someone has been expelled before."


    Suddenly, Fu Xuan remembered the content of an ancient book he had hurriedly skimmed.


    "Has anyone been expelled?"


    Fu Xuan''s murmur was heard by other giants, and they all looked stunned.


    Someone died before?


    The little waster is not the first.


    "Who was expelled?"


    Others are also curious. Does the virtual world expel people? It''s as funny as being imprisoned.


    Old water looks strange.


    They relaxed a lot when they learned that the little waster was all right.


    At the thought of the absurd things that Dao Tianjun did, they really didn''t know what to say.


    What''s in your head.


    "Just a few words, it''s about the big man, the most terrible ethnic group of the stone clan."


    Fu Xuan said such a passage.


    He remembered that it was an ancient book recording the history of the Shi family. Because Shi Yun was also a Shi family, Fu Xuan paid special attention to it. And that book recorded a few words about the deeds of the strongest people of the Shi family, so he was still impressed.


    The scariest member of the stone clan?!


    For a moment.


    Everyone was stunned. Whether it was a giant or a "monster" or other young and older generations, they thought of a person.


    Shoot down the stone ancestors of the ancient bronze hall.


    In a moment, everyone looked at the unreasonably young giant.


    "Look what I do."


    The young giant didn''t know how to speak.


    He is a giant of the stone family. Theoretically, he is Shi Yun''s uncle. Now it is the people of the stone family who disturb the virtual god world.


    It made him confused.


    Really speaking, Dao Tianjun is also the blood of the stone family, which is still very pure.


    Why do they stone clan do all these trouble making things.


    "Cough, you Shi clan." Fu Xuan smiled strangely.


    What ushers in is the white eye of the stone family giant. What''s the matter with our stone family? Just two different kinds. The others are normal people.


    At the same time, his heart is remembering.


    The ancestor who shot down the bronze immortal hall actually had a strange connection with their stone clan.


    This matter has always been something that the Shi family doesn''t want to talk about.


    It seems that the ancestor and the stone family have something difficult to tell.


    And go back.


    The vein of Tao Tianjun is most related to the ancestor.


    The stone giant twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how to speak when he thought of this connection.


    That ancestor seems to have been very young.


    Tossing can be passed down from generation to generation?!


    It''s just that this age is a little far away, an eternal?


    In this regard, the stone tycoon, who looks so young, shook his head and got rid of these ideas. Now is not the time to think about these.


    "Do you have any news?" asked the fire emperor.


    "To the fire emperor, there is no news from the two cabinet elders."


    A bronze ancient palace guard answered respectfully.


    Wen Yan.


    The fire emperor is ready to nod.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, and a line of ancient characters appeared again.


    "He''ll be fine."


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    He may have known the meaning of the fire emperor and others and appeared deliberately!


    After all, we really need to look for ancient books. Even though many ancient books have disappeared, there will be some clues. We must be able to talk to the management creatures of the virtual divine world. It''s better to manifest the text to keep the fire emperor and others at ease.


    In this regard.


    They were all relaxed, but soon they looked stiff.


    "Yes, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I eat and drink well here. It''s delicious."


    A line of words appeared again in the sky.


    It is still the ancient prose, the mysterious atmosphere of the virtual divine world.


    It''s just that everyone was stunned.


    This line of words appears in every land of the virtual divine world, and everyone who sees it is stunned.


    "It''s that smelly boy."


    Fu Xuan rubbed his face, helpless.


    Is that the tone of being imprisoned.


    And how did that smelly boy do it? How could he tamper with the words of the virtual gods managing creatures.


    "Ha ha ha." the giant of the iron tower laughed unceasingly.


    After learning that the little famine Lord was all right, he relaxed his mind.


    Now when I think about it, he really smiled.


    Dare you ask if there is anything in the world that can be tossed by a small waster Lord than the human race.


    Others smell and laugh, helpless.


    "It''s all right, that''s it." the fire emperor shook his head.


    Soon, the virtual divine world returned to the past again.


    Just the peace of the virtual divine world, but there are many older generations in the remnant wasteland who can''t laugh bitterly.


    The Terran little waster master is too noisy.


    "Fu Xuan was right to let him go to Beidou. Ten years later, he came out and threw him to Beidou, which was a disaster to Beidou."


    Some old people said such words.


    Immediately, many people seconded and agreed.


    For the first time in the wasteland, teach the newborn baby that you can''t be a Taoist Tianjun, otherwise you will be thrown to Beidou.


    If Tao Tianjun knew, he would be depressed.


    Throw a chicken.


    This is a derogatory version of fantasy. Lose you, rem.


    When the remnant wasteland talks like this.


    Tao Tianjun is in a golden space, golden, peaceful and sacred.


    Auspiciousness pervades the air, and the void takes root in fairy grass and green lotus.


    Fragrant, intoxicating and calm, this is a mysterious world full of peace.


    In front of Dao Tianjun, he saw a figure.


    He is tall and dignified, his face is fuzzy, and he exudes an unprecedented divine breath, which is a real divine breath.


    This is not the Tao of this era!


    He seems to be a true God left over from ancient times, sacred and extraordinary.


    Dao Tianjun felt dry mouth and swallowed his saliva crazily. He was not in awe of this ancient mysterious creature, but looking elsewhere.


    His eyes crossed the manager and looked behind him.


    In the distance, there is a palace with golden tiles and colored glass, which is magnificent and exudes an ancient flavor.


    The palace gate is wide open.


    It was full of treasures. Dao Tianjun was eager to see it.


    My eyes are really red.


    If he hadn''t been imprisoned, he would have rushed in.


    "There was a child who destroyed the stone tablets of the world like you."


    When the manager opens his mouth, his words rumble like thunder, which is deafening and almost deafening.


    Tao Tianjun heard the speech.


    He looked back at the manager.


    At this moment, he saw the manager all over.


    As for why he was so unscrupulous, he knew that the virtual divine world could not harm him, because this was the world created by the gods and the gods sacrificed by the ancient ancestors. They created this world and this was the treasure of the ancestors.


    It is the treasure of the most distant era!


    So he won''t die and there won''t be anything. That''s his strength.


    "Child?" said Tianjun in a daze.


    For a moment, his breathing became heavy.


    The emperor of heaven!


    The manager is talking about the emperor of heaven, and he can be 100% sure.


    His guess is true. There really exists the emperor of heaven, the Immortal Emperor whose sword cuts off the ages.


    "You have the same blood as him." the manager looked at Tianjun.


    Listen to the rumble in your ear.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils contracted.


    Shi clan, the Shi clan he belongs to has something to do with Emperor Huang Tian.


    Just shouldn''t.


    Why is the stone clan here? Shouldn''t they go to that world with the emperor of heaven? Or is it that the time is wrong, or that the people of the emperor of heaven didn''t follow him to that world?


    No, no, Dao Tianjun thought of a question.


    He thought of a very important question.


    The stone family is the stone family of the wild emperor, but theoretically it does not belong to the wild emperor, because the wild emperor is only a member of the stone family.


    Since he was a child, Emperor Huang Tiandi has been frustrated. He did not stay in the stone family, and he was even hated by the stone family.


    All the reasons are because of his supreme bone, as well as his cousin, the ancient heavy pupil, the invincible myth, Shi Yi.


    Although in the end, Shi Yi made peace with Emperor Huang Tian and killed the enemy together.


    But it is undeniable that what has happened has happened.


    The stone clan should be divided into two parts, one is a small part of the stone clan in favor of the emperor of the wasteland, and the other is a large part of the stone clan in favor of Shi Yi.


    So


    He is a stone clan. Do you really want to say that he is a heavy pupil?!


    Tao Tianjun thought a lot.


    But he didn''t care much about going deep into it, because these are the things of his ancestors, which have nothing to do with him. He cares more about the present.


    "In those years, my ancestors destroyed the stone tablet of the virtual divine world. They destroyed it again and again. You expelled my ancestors for two years. After two years, he can enter the virtual divine world again. Why do you want to imprison me when you come to me?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    The manager''s eyes flickered.


    "Through the ages, the rules of heaven and earth have changed. I didn''t expect anyone to remember that memory."


    The old days came to his mind in his words.


    It was an unforgettable memory.


    naughty kid!


    The virtual divine world was tossed by him for a long time, and he was almost killed at that time.


    It was dark in those days. Someone plotted to wipe out the empty divine world.


    "I detained you for a reason."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was lost in thought.


    "The rules change. As the main person who breaks the extreme situation, can I really guess right and get a lot of rewards?"


    In his words, his eyes were burning, and he stared at the palace over the management creature.


    This guess is reasonable and well founded. It is not Dao Tianjun''s imagination.


    Little stone once destroyed the virtual divine world, but he still got a reward. There''s no reason why he was imprisoned without getting anything. Isn''t this obvious favoritism?


    "Shut me up for ten years and let me digest the treasures of that palace?"


    A murmur sounded.


    The manager listened to Tao Tianjun''s words and fell into silence.


    Are you dreaming?


    He is a little speechless. What association is this.


    "I came to you because I have something to do for you. Let you do me a favor."


    "Busy? Is there a reward?"


    "Yes."


    "I promised, as long as you give me the whole palace and its contents as a reward."


    The two talked. At last, Tao Tianjun spoke quickly and pointed to the palace.


    The manager fell silent.


    This is indeed the bear child''s blood.


    After so many years, that bad problem is reflected incisively and vividly in this man.


    I haven''t said what I''m busy with yet.


    He promised to reward the palace for its strength.


    Isn''t he afraid that this busy job will kill him? Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Watching the manager silent


    Tao Tianjun is also calculating whether it is difficult to be busy. If it is difficult, do you want to take your own life? Or more difficult? If it is too difficult, Dao Tianjun will not want it.


    Thinking in his heart, Dao Tianjun stared at the palace.


    He wants to.


    Really, the gate of the palace opened, shining and shining.


    In perception, the absolute value of the things inside is huge, which is likely to be more terrible than the details of the residual wasteland.


    If he gets it!!


    Tao Tianjun is sure.


    He is not only the protagonist of invincible literature, but also the protagonist of Horse Stepping God''s Haowen.


    Money is great, that is, you can do whatever you want


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 201

    "Choose three treasures for you." the manager shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun frowned.


    He didn''t speak and stared at the manager again and again.


    However, I can''t see anything. The manager is not a living creature, but a special life. I can''t guess, but Dao Tianjun can still judge. The manager seems to speak well.


    How else would I tell myself so much.


    It''s like nagging, and he says he has the same blood with little stone, etc.


    "Can you tell me what''s busy? I''ll make a decision."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    "The way you practice is very special. You practice a kind of method, but you are also practicing the foundation, soul and body."


    Managers see the special of Dao Tianjun!


    After that, he opened his mouth again without a pause. "Now, the rules have changed. It is no longer the way of the past years. Although the virtual divine world has always existed, it is struggling to survive and barely maintain in this world."


    He told a great secret!


    The existence of the virtual divine world does not seem to be so stable.


    "Will it burst?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. If so, it would be too serious.


    This is a major event that shakes the foundation of the remnant wasteland.


    "No, but as a manager, I have the responsibility to better manage the virtual divine world, rather than blindly struggling."


    Listen to the manager.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    The virtual divine world may not be broken, but it exists in this world and is bound by many rules, resulting in some changes.


    Because of this, the initial ground is no longer the same as before.


    The stone tablet of the virtual divine world has also changed.


    Even, in Tao Tianjun''s judgment, the hardness of the initial Qingshi road changed.


    Why?


    This is very simple. The small stone wanted to destroy the Qingshi Road, but it broke the extreme state of the blood moving state. However, Dao Tianjun used 60% force when he destroyed it.


    Does it mean that 60% of your strength is equal to the blood moving environment?


    Although Tao Tianjun is confident and will expand due to the soaring cultivation, the expansion also has a degree.


    He doesn''t think he can be so strong.


    He still knows.


    Originally, he was going to use all his strength to break the extreme, but he didn''t expect it to take only 60%.


    The polar environment is better broken, which is obviously unscientific.


    According to the manager.


    Everything is easy to explain. With the change of rules, the virtual divine world maintains its existence and gives up a lot of things.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are bright. If anyone sees it, he will be surprised.


    People''s eyes can really shine green.


    "You are unkind."


    A low and magnetic voice came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth, with a serious tone.


    "According to what you mean, my cultivation is special, and there is something wrong with the virtual divine world. Gather together, I can help the virtual divine world repair this problem, right? Great merit and such a great achievement are worth three treasures."


    Between words.


    Tao Tianjun said what he meant, and the manager wilted.


    Did he think he was a materialist, mercenary and deceived himself by saying three kinds of treasures.


    "Hehe, I thought you didn''t intend to ask for the content, just focus on the reward."


    The manager of the virtual divine world did not deny it.


    "I want half of the palace to make up for my injured heart, and the other half as a reward."


    Tao Tianjun is righteous.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun understood that the manager didn''t really intend to deceive him. After all, he really wanted to deceive himself. Why should he answer truthfully to let himself understand the value of helping? It''s unnecessary. From his tone, he could understand that he didn''t deceive himself.


    It''s still daotianjun''s behavior, which makes managers have this meaning.


    Tao Tianjun truthfully followed the process. The manager really didn''t say how much the treasure was given and what help he was helping.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Dao Tianjun only knows a little. Now he is in favor. That''s enough.


    Listen to Tao Tianjun''s words.


    The manager sighed.


    The memory of the past came to mind, "mine, mine, are all mine."


    The bear child''s mantra seemed to echo in his ears.


    Greed for money can really be inherited from generation to generation.


    The Terran in front of him and the bear child are really carved out of the same mold.


    "Too much."


    "Half."


    "Do you think it''s possible, five."


    "Two hundred."


    "You''re kidding."


    "That''s a hundred. It can''t be less."


    "Six."


    "Ten, I''m talking. I''ll show you."


    Tao Tianjun stretched his neck.


    After that, he lay on the ground in a big shape.


    "There aren''t ten. Kill me. I don''t want to go back. Kill me. Come on."


    The rogue tone gives managers a headache.


    For years.


    He felt that helplessness again. The last time he was given to him by the bear child.


    "You guys are really my nemesis." the manager was helpless.


    Whew!


    Dao Tianjun directly stood up and grinned.


    He is 100% sure that the manager will agree.


    The world has its own way. Managers can''t find others. They have absolute priority. Naturally, negotiation is the priority, but they also grasp a degree.


    Otherwise, the manager will be unhappy and he will not be able to get his hair.


    "Patter patter..."


    Tao Tianjun took a step, and he went to the palace.


    "What do you do?"


    "Select a reward."


    "Don''t go. I have a list here. You can see what you want."


    The manager raised his hand and a light curtain appeared in front of Dao Tianjun.


    He did not dare to let Dao Tianjun enter the palace. The Tao controlled by this man was mysterious. At the same time, he had a special storage that he had never seen before. That colorful energy existed there.


    As early as when Dao Tianjun was fighting, he noticed it.


    I found that Dao Tianjun has a kind of magical thing to store things, which can communicate between the virtual divine world and reality. That''s how the colorful energy comes.


    He did not delve too deeply into this.


    Everyone has his own secrets, and as the manager of the virtual divine world, he doesn''t want to explore this problem.


    Because this is within the rules, there is no violation of the rules.


    So he didn''t say anything.


    "All right."


    Dao Tianjun secretly said it was a pity.


    At the same time, he wrote down one thing in the little book in his heart.


    "The palaces of the virtual divine world are all mine. You can''t forget (key points!)"


    Write in parentheses to reassure Tao Tianjun.


    Immediately, he began to look at the light curtain, which stunned him.


    "Are all the supernatural powers of that era?" Tao Tianjun looked at a lot of treasure skills. They are all the cultivation spells of the immortal way, not the barren way in the world.


    "No conflict."


    Manager answers.


    Under his answer, Tao Tianjun understood that the barren Tao did not exclude the once Tao. The Tao created by the barren emperor was suitable for any rules of heaven and earth. It can be in difficult times or chaotic ancient times.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He knows this, but he doesn''t know if he can practice.


    "Your way is similar to the barren way, and can be applied to any era." it seems to understand Tao Tianjun''s doubts, and the manager makes a voice.


    "But your Tao is more biased towards force."


    Managers express their opinions.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    After practicing for so many years, he probably understood that his way is actually very simple, that is power!


    And although the barren road also bears gravity.


    However, the barren road is more uniform. It is aimed at blood in the round sea environment, and bone in the quadrupole environment. Sendai is aimed at the soul. It is a very comprehensive road, and Tao Tianjun''s road is to break thousands of methods.


    There is a feeling that everything works.


    Blood, bone and even soul are all used to pave the way for strength.


    The real way to fight.


    It is precisely because of this that the most difficult way of Tao Tianjun is mentality.


    With the huge power, the mentality will naturally change. It''s too difficult to be stable. It''s doomed to be restless in life.


    Tao Tianjun knew such a thing long ago.


    He doesn''t have any maladjustment.


    When he started to build roads, he knew that his life could not be peaceful.


    In itself, he doesn''t like peace.


    In the calm, he longed for the outbreak, and in the outbreak, he longed for the invincible beyond the common people.


    In the end, Dao Tianjun couldn''t tell clearly. He was not like this in his previous life. He belonged to a relatively curtily person, but there was no peace in this life.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and began to make a serious choice.


    Ten evil treasures.


    Zhenlong treasure, shenhuang treasure, Kunpeng treasure, Tianjiao ant treasure.


    Four kinds of ten evil treasures.


    "I choose termites."


    "All the other treasures are complete, but the Tianjiao ant is incomplete, just a remnant."


    Manager reminder.


    "That''s it." Tao Tianjun chose Tianjiao ant treasure technique.


    The manager is not dissuading this choice.


    He knows what Tao Tianjun thinks.


    Taigu''s ten evils and ten creatures are far more powerful than people in this world can imagine.


    The real dragon is one of them.


    The real dragon is a creature that does not exist in this world, or it is a former creature that does not exist in this world. It is the most prosperous creature in the Xiandao era.


    The manager raised his hand and a rune flew out.


    Dao Tianjun picked it up.


    Tianjiao ant!


    Xiangu era is one of the ten evils in the Xiandao era.


    It has unparalleled power and is superior to all living creatures. Even the real dragon, the first of the ten evils, can''t do it!


    It''s just that this treasure technique is not suitable for cultivation of other races. It belongs to the Tianjiao ant family alone.


    Dao Tianjun remembers.


    In the perfect world novel, the relegated immortal has performed this treasure technique, but did not give full play to it.


    Because it belongs to Tianjiao ant, it is almost difficult for other races to achieve great cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that Tao Tianjun''s idea of cultivation is strengthened. It is not completely okay. What he wants is incomplete, because this is an application of one of the forces of Tao. He can peep. If it is too complete, it limits his thinking.


    Now he takes a different path.


    It takes a lot of things to explore.


    Tianjiao ant treasure technique can be used for reference.


    Power is also the most suitable treasure for yourself.


    "There are nine more." Dao Tianjun continued to watch.


    Finally, he chose five powerful racial treasures.


    Plus Tianjiao ant, there are six kinds of power race treasure skills, which Dao Tianjun wants to learn from.


    "Almost. We can''t learn too much. Next, we''ll choose some other things."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He should distribute his rewards well and use them properly.


    Among them, he pays more attention to the future layout than the style of seeing.


    "I''m choosing one." Dao Tianjun pointed to a spell pattern.


    Death talisman.


    Can die for yourself once.


    This thing is an absolute treasure for others, but it is very chicken rib for Dao Tianjun.


    However, Tianjun chose to replace the death talisman.


    This thing is of great use. It can be used to deceive others about their own death, because he thinks that in case he reveals his immortality one day, the death talisman is a good excuse.


    "All the enlightenment stones?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and looked at one of them.


    Enlightenment stone.


    It can help people understand the Tao.


    This is a good thing. He remembered that Emperor Huang Tian snatched one from the ancient bronze hall.


    Without hesitation, Dao Tianjun chose the same again.


    "There are two treasures left to choose." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    He looked at the manager.


    "There are too many treasures. I can''t see them. Can you ask if there are any treasures that can resist the ancient emperor, that is, the one hit at the peak of humanity in the Xiangu era."


    The reason why he said this is because Dao Tianjun felt that the ancient emperor was likely to come out in the future.


    If you have too many waves, will you be found by the ancient emperor.


    Then this treasure is very important.


    Of course, Dao Tianjun actually went to see the weapon classification of the treasure house early in the morning.


    He was disappointed that there were no Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Otherwise, what else would he want to resist? It''s easier to hold the Jidao emperor''s soldiers than anything.


    "Yes."


    The light curtain changes.


    Dao Tianjun saw a mysterious metal, a transparent shield and a bone.


    "Are these three OK?" Dao Tianjun licked his lower lip.


    He wants to take it all.


    If you take this thing out, I''m afraid some old people will go crazy. Prospective emperors have to run out.


    "That piece of metal should be a magic weapon fragment at the level of Xiandao, which can resist once. The shield belongs to a one-time magic weapon. In ancient times, the magic weapon sent by the gods to their parents and children generally has this kind of magic weapon."


    "Bones should also be the same as metal. They belong to the level of Xiandao. If they are broken, they can resist once."


    The manager explained the three things in detail.


    "Should I?"


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    Can you stop being so coquettish? Should you? Does that mean uncertain?


    "Yes, because it''s not clear what it is, but it''s certain that it can resist deforestation," the manager said.


    "Oh."


    With a light response, Dao Tianjun fell into meditation.


    Choose what.


    After thinking, Dao Tianjun pointed to the metal the size of his chin palm and it.


    The reason is simple.


    Transparent shield is directly excluded. If you ask why?


    Because it was too complete and detailed, Dao Tianjun ruled it out.


    Don''t you often write novels.


    The more ridiculous, the more eccentric, maybe better.


    Many protagonists are so rich that he excludes the transparent shield.


    Then the next step is to decide whether it is metal or bone.


    Soon he ruled out the bones.


    Because the bone was too much like a pelvis, it was still close to the bone at that part. Dao Tianjun looked disgusted.


    So he chose metal. It looks simple. It should be a fragment of a magic weapon, at least not a fragment of a diaphragmatic urinal.


    "And the last one."


    Dao Tianjun has a headache. What should he choose.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth swings the radian of Tianjun''s cheap smile in duande''s statement.


    "Well, what, is there such a double cultivation method?"


    Then Tianjun shook his hands and moved his waist.


    The manager twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was disappointed.


    In fact, I think so. This is the creation of the gods. How can we put that kind of thing.


    When Dao Tianjun was disappointed, the voice of the manager came.


    "Not without."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    "Oh!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s just not for you." the manager shook his head.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun became more and more curious.


    The manager saw Dao Tianjun''s expression and shook his head. He knew he would be curious if he didn''t say it, so he opened his mouth again.


    "That kind of cultivation method is not suitable for you because it requires women."


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    And this double cultivation method? Female?


    Do you want such a red chicken!


    "Eh, I seem to have two Taoist companions... Um..." Dao Tianjun was lost in thought.


    A moment later, Tao Tianjun''s voice came out.


    "That''s it!"


    He had a smile on his face and a bright grin.


    "Are you sure? This is your rare treasure choice."


    The manager discouraged again.


    He can say very good to Dao Tianjun.


    You know, he can choose ten treasures and throw them to Dao Tianjun, but he didn''t let Dao Tianjun choose. He also gave explanations and answers, which can be said to be very good to Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun naturally understood, but his turbulent heart could not be suppressed after knowing this double cultivation method.


    The treasure of the virtual divine world is very good.


    He knows better than anyone.


    But he doesn''t care very much. He has some ways to break the extreme state. In the future, he can come to the virtual divine world to break the extreme state and get treasures.


    The only pity is that we can''t make our own choice.


    This is the precious treasure choice opportunity, but Dao Tianjun doesn''t care.


    Will the waves rise!


    People live, do not rely on waves, how to set sail.


    "That''s it," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    When he went back, he gave Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun, and instigated them to have a try. That scene must be a red chicken!


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "All ten options have been selected."


    The administrator gave everything to Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun collected them one by one and put them into the God''s possession.


    "How can I help?" said Tao Tianjun. The manager helped him so much that he naturally wanted to repay him.


    "Practice, you just need to practice."


    The manager pointed to the ground and said.


    "That''s it?"


    Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s just that you need to stay here for ten years. According to my calculation, ten years can make the virtual divine world completely comply with the world rules." the manager nodded.


    Just then, he said a word.


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you."


    "Cultivating in the virtual divine world is in line with reality, but you can''t help me in the past ten years. In reality, you will delay the growth of cultivation for ten years."


    The manager will speak again.


    Tao Tianjun frowned and waited for ten years? This is very serious.


    At this time, the manager spoke again.


    "The ten-year delay is cultivation, but your spiritual strength will increase, because this is the virtual divine world, the world of spiritual structure. What you lack is not spirit, but another power. You have that power to consolidate your foundation and make your body strong."


    "What I have taken away is the strength that you have nurtured your foundation and body in the past ten years. I call it" Daoli. "


    "It''s a kind of Taoist power. In the past ten years, you have been practicing as usual. What you lack is physical cultivation and foundation. Your spiritual power will still fight, and I can help you even understand the realm."


    "The so-called way of cultivation is the way. Although your physical cultivation has stagnated for ten years, you have been practicing in the virtual divine world for ten years, both in terms of enlightenment and spiritual improvement."


    "I don''t need to say that you naturally know the particularity of your Tao. After you go out, all you need is to eat a lot of miraculous medicine rich in spiritual power, you can improve your realm. Just like your Terran has a saying, it will come naturally."


    "After saying so much, you can consider it, or you can refuse."


    The manager spoke again.


    "If you refuse, I won''t take back the treasure."


    This sentence stunned Dao Tianjun.


    What do you mean by that?


    Refuse and give me the treasure? Love is not a reward


    However, in the past ten years, the cultivation accomplishments have not increased, but actually the spiritual strength has increased. It seems a little interesting. Does that mean that I will go out and take miraculous medicine directly in front of the old men, and my strength will rise and scare them to death.


    "Don''t be surprised. The rejection I said is your rejection this time. You can still accept the treasure. If you have time to come here to practice for ten years in the future."


    Listen to the manager''s words.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    Treasure is not only a reward, but also a deposit.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t come directly after receiving these treasures?" Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    "You won''t."


    The manager is sure.


    On that vague face, Dao Tianjun saw a strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    He really won''t, because he still cares about the things in the treasure house. If he doesn''t come, he thinks it''s a great sin.


    The manager seized his lifeline.


    "These things are not the best. What I show you is only part of it."


    It seems that it is not enough, and the manager speaks again.


    The corner of Tao Tianjun''s mouth cracked.


    This sentence is to let Dao Tianjun completely miss his treasure.


    The manager smiles.


    He still knows the virtues handed down from generation to generation.


    It''s useless to say anything righteous and awe inspiring. It''s best to use money.


    "You can make a decision now." the manager looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Before he could speak, Dao Tianjun sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Are you going to fulfill the agreement now? Do you want to practice for ten years?"


    The manager was surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go out and have to work for people in the next ten years. It''s better to end it earlier."


    This answer makes managers laugh and cry.


    The reasons are quite different.


    You should know that Dao Tianjun is at the peak of his cultivation stage. It''s not good for him to spend ten years here.


    In this regard, the manager did not say anything.


    Because he soon thought of the particularity of Tao Tianjun.


    Time slowly.


    One day passed, and Tao Tianjun''s cultivation suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    The manager didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped practicing.


    Tao Tianjun frowned tightly.


    "This is not a place where I often shut up. I don''t get used to it."


    Listening to this sentence, the manager''s heart clicked.


    Just then.


    He saw Dao Tianjun looking up at himself, with bright teeth at the corners of his mouth.


    "Manager, I''m not comfortable practicing in such an empty place. Is there any way to change it? The place where I used to be closed is very awesome. You may not understand it. It means very powerful."


    "Don''t you know, Master Manager? I''m a small waster. The place where I practice is a pool. There are no less than five ancient emperors'' blood bred in it. In it, immortal treasures and earth milk are just things to carry."


    "I practice there every day. I''m used to that feeling. Is there such a thing in the virtual divine world? I don''t want too good treasures. At least I can play with some next to me."


    Wen Yan.


    The manager is helpless. He knows that these words are false, false.


    But looking at Tao Tianjun''s eager face and the look in his eyes that you don''t give me and I don''t practice, he was helpless.


    He didn''t want to give up halfway when he realized that the virtual divine world could be repaired.


    "I see."


    There are several things flying out of the palace.


    A chaotic stone bed, a futon, and four stone pillars carved with the real dragon god Huang.


    You don''t have to look. These are all helpful things for cultivation.


    Especially chaotic stone bed.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned when he saw it.


    This thing also exists in the virtual divine world? As far as he knows, there is really one chaotic stone bed in the world, that is, the bedroom of emperor Wushi, and his bed is this.


    Absolute treasure!


    Tao Tianjun didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He sat down cross legged.


    As time goes by, years are wasted.


    A whole decade has passed, and I don''t know how many things have happened outside.


    In the golden world of the virtual world.


    Outside the palace, there is a figure sitting around practicing. He is surrounded by hundreds of divine medicines, and there are all kinds of practice stones and arrays. Saints in that kind of cultivation Aura will covet when they see it.


    Too extravagant.


    "Yes."


    When the ten-year period comes, the manager makes a sound.


    There is a kind of relief, a kind of relaxation, but also with a kind of joy.


    He felt relieved at last.


    This man can be sent away. He doesn''t want to see him for a moment.


    Over the past ten years, Dao Tianjun stopped once every six months. He was suffering from cultivation and asked for something to add. This time and again, there were so many cultivation things around him that he had the present scene.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun sometimes stopped.


    The reason is that he has a sense of cultivation, but he doesn''t have a deep feeling and is very upset.


    The manager was helpless and heard the voice outside the words, which gave some insights to the ancients, which benefited Dao Tianjun a lot.


    In the past ten years, the manager has suffered, so he knows that after ten years, he has a relief, but he is also happy.


    The virtual divine world has been repaired!


    Today''s virtual divine world has returned to the law of the oldest era.


    The initial place becomes the initial place again.


    Under this restoration, the disappeared cave heaven and blessed land in all major regions also appeared one by one. The whole virtual divine world was stronger than ever. Together with the reward mechanism, it was restored to break the extreme situation and get treasure.


    All these people who practice in the virtual divine world are true in perception.


    Promoted the cultivation of the remnant wasteland.


    As early as this change began, huohuang and others were disturbed and guessed some of them.


    "Is that all right?"


    Dao Tianjun woke up with more meaning on his face.


    That''s great.


    He practices here, not to mention how comfortable he is. When he wants to practice, there is array promotion. When he wants to understand, there is enlightenment stone and the understanding of the ancients.


    For ten years, he practiced slowly.


    But these ten years are too important for his life''s cultivation, which is a turning point.


    He felt a way of power.


    He doesn''t need to use the three life fighting magic powers of dragon power, soul breaking and silence!


    Yes, it just doesn''t need to be used anymore.


    Because he doesn''t need it anymore.


    In addition to the mysterious life holy power, he no longer needs these three life fighting powers, because he found a more powerful explosive power, and the key is his Tao.


    His way, there are many things to dig.


    Among them, divine possession is the most important link. Divine possession is like flesh and blood and soul.


    It can feed back the flesh and is also a part of the flesh, but it seems to exist in the flesh, but it is not in the flesh. It is somewhat similar to Sendai and lunhai.


    The only difference is that it is more magical!


    Tao Tianjun found that he could use the life fighting magic without using the flesh.


    Shenzang himself can exert his explosive power.


    He has been in a misunderstanding before. God is powerful and can feed the flesh, bone and soul. His role has always been used as an auxiliary role.


    But he found himself wrong.


    Take chicken feather as an arrow, kill chicken with an ox knife, overqualified.


    Your own way is the way of fighting.


    Then, shenzang is the key to the way of fighting based on shenzang.


    He wants to use God''s hide to kill!


    There is a divine possession in the flesh. The divine possession is the flesh. If the divine possession is operated in battle, the flesh will reach a terrible situation.


    And these findings.


    It was discovered by Dao Tianjun through the power race treasure of archaic creatures such as Tianjiao ants.


    They are powerful not by magic, but by their own power. They are born with divine power. Their flesh body belongs to them alone, of which Tianjiao ant is the most performance.


    Because of this, they gave birth to a treasure that only belongs to them can cultivate to the peak.


    Since their bodies are strong, their own bodies should be strong, but why they don''t die when they break out, and they have to use their lives to fill in when they break out, which is obviously their own mistake.


    As if, Dao Tianjun thought of himself as a family of power.


    With a different vision.


    The human race, known as the spirit of all things, can be changeable.


    According to Tao Tianjun, yes.


    I don''t think of myself as a person anymore!


    "Yes, it''s OK." the manager revealed his dislike in his voice, and wanted Tianjun to hurry away.


    Dao Tianjun grinned.


    He patted his posture and looked at the treasures around him reluctantly.


    I really want to move home.


    The manager looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression, and he raised his hand to take away these things.


    mean!


    Dao Tianjun secretly called the manager stingy.


    In fact, he also knows that he can look at it like this. It is impossible to take it away. This is the accumulation of the virtual divine world. If he takes one away, he will lose one. It is impossible to give it to others for no reason.


    However, you can use it freely in the virtual divine world.


    This is also the reason why Tao Tianjun dared to shout for cultivating treasures and deepening cultivation.


    In the virtual world, the manager allows you to use it, but taking it away is different.


    "Wait!"


    The manager''s voice sounded again when Dao Tianjun was ready to leave.


    "Here you are."


    A light fell into the hands of Dao Tianjun.


    That''s a precious bone.


    "Your mental strength has been increasing over the past ten years, but your cultivation has been delayed for ten years. This killing technique is suitable for you."


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun was curious.


    A view of divine consciousness.


    His face changed suddenly.


    Supreme killing.


    The introduction of four character ancient prose is full of fierce killing opportunities.


    After reading it roughly, Dao Tianjun exclaimed.


    This treasure technique is to warm up special magic soldiers with spiritual strength. The longer the warm cultivation, the stronger the killing power.


    In the end, this killing technique claims to be able to defeat immortals against the sky.


    The last sentence of cutting immortals against the sky reveals a despotic killing opportunity, disturbing time and space and disturbing ordinary people.


    "Cutting immortals against the sky?! what a big tone."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "Yes, this treasure is created by a wonderful creature. He... As for whether you can defeat immortals against the sky, you''d better not aim too high. You can''t afford that time."


    The manager naturally knew the power of this treasure, nodded and said.


    However, he felt that the concept of cutting immortals against the sky was unlikely, because it would take too long to warm up, and how many people in the world could afford energy consumption.


    The great emperor is only ten thousand years, ten thousand years, Wen Yang wants to kill immortals?


    He thinks it''s impossible, 100% of that.


    If we put it in those years before the chaos and immortality of ancient times, it is still possible. At that time, the rules of heaven and earth did not change, the immortal material existed, and the saints could live hundreds of thousands of years. That''s a try.


    Even now, the sage has been in heaven for thousands of years, and the great emperor has been in heaven for more than ten thousand years. It would be good for Wen Yangneng to kill the same level.


    "Thank you."


    Dao Tianjun gave a gift. Unexpectedly, the manager finally gave himself such a "gift".


    He knew that the manager was going to give him a backhand when he saw that his cultivation had been delayed for ten years.


    And his mental strength is so strong that he can keep warm.


    It''s absolutely terrible.


    Immediately, after saluting, Dao Tianjun turned and was ready to leave.


    Just after a few steps.


    Tao Tianjun turned to the manager and smiled shyly.


    "So what... Can I ask you something?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 203

    Empty divine world.


    Now there are more and more creatures entering the virtual world.


    In these ten years, the virtual divine world has become more and more huge and boundless. It seems to reproduce the brilliance of ancient times.


    The cave appeared one after another.


    Let many remnant wasteland creatures enter the virtual divine world to practice and fight.


    Boom


    The clear sky suddenly changed, the sky became colorful and auspicious.


    There are unicorns and four elephant gods and beasts, and the virtual shadow drops the blessing. In the void, golden lotus blossoms come out, fragrant and floating for thousands of miles.


    A peaceful and sacred atmosphere filled the air.


    "What''s this?!"


    For a moment, all the creatures in the virtual world were shocked.


    Some of them remembered the good fortune.


    "I saw this ten years ago... That''s the Terran little waster master..."


    In a moment.


    Many creatures remembered one thing.


    "Ten years has come!"


    And long before that, the initial figures appeared one by one.


    Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan, Li Zhongzheng and other young monsters all appeared. They always remember the period of ten years.


    Now ten years later, the man should come back.


    Buzzing


    The void ripples, and many figures come.


    "See the fire emperor! Shuizu..."


    The initial voice sounded.


    Those are the giants of the ancient bronze hall.


    "Why are you here?" the stone giant was surprised.


    The old water stroked his beard and said, "there''s nothing to do, so I''m here."


    "I didn''t expect you to be like me, old water man."


    Fu Xuan''s figure appeared at the beginning, with a smiling smile on his face.


    Boom!


    A divine script appeared in the sky.


    "Tao Tianjun, who has made great achievements in repairing the virtual divine world, is hereby commended."


    Look at this.


    Many creatures in the virtual world exclaimed.


    "The changes in the virtual divine world in recent years are really the work of the little famine Lord. Does it have anything to do with him?!"


    Many people see the changes in the past ten years and have guessed early, but others are not sure. After all, how can the virtual divine world change greatly because of a person with great power.


    There is a lot of speculation, and many people hold their own opinions.


    Now the virtual divine world tells the truth, which makes the remnant wasteland creatures admire.


    This is the merit of the little famine Lord.


    "Is it really what he did?" old water stroked his beard, looking surprised.


    How did that boy do it!


    "I admire you. My brother-in-law can do earth shaking things even if he is not around."


    The fire moves the cloud and whispers.


    In the past ten years, he studied Dao Tianjun and found that Dao Tianjun was really powerful.


    It''s impossible to guess.


    Boom!


    A Golden Avenue appeared from the sky.


    From the sky down, connect the original ground.


    This is a kind of miracle, which can be seen at a glance even by the creatures in the virtual divine world far away.


    A tall figure appeared on the avenue.


    It is extraordinary and elegant. It is surrounded by fairy fog. It looks like a God in the next day.


    "What I should do is to make the virtual divine world prosperous and the remnant wasteland prosperous."


    The figure bowed to the manager at the end of the avenue.


    "It doesn''t need to be so. It''s commendable for you to exchange all this for ten years."


    The voice rumbling like thunder swings open in heaven and earth.


    This was the first time that the remnant wasteland creatures saw the manager and were shocked by the tall solemnity.


    At the same time.


    Many people were surprised.


    What does this sentence mean, ten years?


    Fire emperor and other giants frown.


    At this moment, the giants observed Tao Tianjun''s cultivation.


    "Da Neng!"


    Every giant''s eyebrows will wrinkle together.


    For ten years, Xiaohuang majored in not making any progress. What does this mean.


    Many remnant wasteland creatures also perceive one after another, and their faces change dramatically. The younger generation such as Ao Shan and Li Zhongzheng are trembling.


    That sentence shows too much.


    The avenue extended to the ground. Dao Tianjun deeply worshipped it and immediately walked to the initial place with a solemn look.


    "I''m back. Do you welcome me?"


    Tao Tianjun bared his teeth.


    However, a strange scene appeared, and all the creatures in the remnant wasteland looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Among them, the eyes of the younger generation glitter with admiration, and even some girls have water mist rising in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me?" Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    "Little waster, your cultivation."


    There was a voice from a fire woman, and the tape choked.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Born in the remnant wasteland, you should be concerned about the remnant wasteland and use it for the remnant wasteland, otherwise you will be ashamed to be the son of the remnant wasteland."


    Li Zhongzheng opened his mouth. I don''t know how to speak.


    His eyes twinkled with admiration.


    At the same time, even shuimiaomiao was very respectful to Dao Tianjun.


    "Little waster, you are very good."


    Water always opens its mouth.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and looked at the fire emperor.


    "Ten years is too expensive..."


    His overtones were obvious. He wanted the fire emperor''s reward, but before he finished, Dao Tianjun interrupted.


    "Water is old."


    Dao Tianjun stopped shuilao.


    Shuilao was stunned.


    "Thank old water for his love and concern for the boy, but it''s really nothing. Don''t mention it again."


    After that, Dao Tianjun went to Xia Jiuyou.


    "You''er doesn''t think I have."


    He said he looked at the soft cloud of fire and blinked.


    The fire emperor hasn''t admitted it yet. He doesn''t want to be so intimate with the dead. He will be beaten.


    Huorouyun has worry on her face.


    At the moment, the "monsters" all looked solemn.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re good." Huo Dongyun opened his mouth, and his voice had heartfelt admiration.


    "The kindness of the little wasteland Lord, as a member of the remnant wasteland, I Li Zhongzheng bear in mind."


    Li Zhongzheng saluted.


    At that moment, Aoshan was also a gift.


    The giant spirit man also saluted with him, one after another.


    The remnant wasteland creatures all looked admirable and solemn and bowed to Dao Tianjun.


    "We will remember the kindness of the little famine Lord."


    For a while.


    Every remnant wasteland creature is full of admiration for Tao Tianjun.


    Although there are only a few words, everyone knows that the little waster Lord exchanged the most precious time and the most brilliant and prosperous stage of cultivation for the strength of the virtual divine world.


    This is great kindness. No one doesn''t respect it.


    You should know that this is the most precious cultivation stage. One step is wrong, one step is wrong.


    Probably because of these ten years, there is no hope of preaching from now on.


    Such a blow is what a pain it is for a person who is expected to preach.


    Ask yourself, none of them can be so calm.


    Watch the people around you change.


    Fu Xuan''s face was strange, and he felt out of group again.


    Everyone is excited and admired.


    Even the giants nodded frequently to Dao Tianjun, looking at him with appreciation and care.


    But why didn''t he feel at all? His first thought was that there was something strange in it. The smelly boy was making a show, and he even wondered how much benefit the boy had taken.


    At the thought of this.


    Fu Xuan doubted life.


    Am I too cold-blooded or do I know smelly boy too well?


    I must know too well.


    Looking at the sky, Fu Xuan vaguely seemed to see that the manager left at a wrong pace.


    That feeling seems to be an urgent feeling to leave?


    Shit, am I crazy?!


    Fu Xuan''s scalp was numb. He didn''t know why he had this idea.


    He should be happy, too.


    When Fu Xuan was stunned.


    There are women crying.


    They thought of the day ten years ago when the small landlords were imprisoned.


    Does this mean anything.


    Ten years of darkness, ten years of no one to speak, can''t practice, it''s so boring and lonely.


    Some people get numb when they think about it.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Dao Tianjun was stunned. He was really stunned.


    How all people look at him with wrong eyes, there is a kind of respect, more a kind of heartache, pity, even for women, but also for men.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    He originally intended to publicize his great achievements.


    The virtual divine world hangs like this. There are a lot of blessed places in the cave. Is it strong or powerful?


    Yes, strong, hanging, powerful.


    I made all these changes.


    He just wanted to say that the change of the virtual divine world has something to do with himself. Why do men pity themselves.


    Dao Tianjun''s body trembled, especially when he saw Aoshan and the giant spirit man''s eyes. He felt that the tianlinggai was about to burst.


    Fu Xuan looked at Tao Tianjun''s eyes, and he instantly recovered from his self reflection.


    He was still introspecting himself.


    The more you live, the more you go back. How can you think of Tianjun like this.


    Although the smelly boy has no humanity, does not respect the old and love the young, and is stingy, but what if, just in case, the boy suddenly opened his mind?


    It''s wrong to slander yourself like this.


    But after seeing that Dao Tianjun was still stunned by him, he understood.


    Yes.


    I''m not crazy, I''m too rational.


    "You almost cheated."


    In his ears, Dao Tianjun suddenly heard Fu Xuan''s voice.


    Eh!


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    There are "normal" people. It''s the old man.


    "Old man QIPA, you are inhuman. Why did I cheat? You should slander me like this."


    Although Dao Tianjun knew that he had been seen through by the old man, he was still used to "struggling" under the excuse.


    Fu Xuan did not speak.


    But it was a strange smile.


    Tao Tianjun turned his eyes.


    It''s really nothing for him to do so. On the contrary, the fire emperor, shuilao and the giants of the ancient bronze hall guessed all of them.


    These giants are very concerned about Dao Tianjun.


    Naturally, he knew his temperament and knew that Dao Tianjun intended to do it.


    However, they won''t say anything until they know it. On the contrary, Dao Tianjun doesn''t do it today. After they know what Dao Tianjun has done in the past ten years, they will still announce these things in the wasteland.


    It''s just that Dao Tianjun feels that he should publish it immediately if he is so "hard".


    Among them, Tao Tianjun didn''t want to reward the fire emperor at all.


    Have you worked hard in the past ten years?


    Not hard.


    Is it hard?


    Not hard.


    For outsiders, Dao Tianjun is greedy and even has no bottom line, but for his own people, Dao Tianjun doesn''t want to ask for it maliciously. What he does is what he does. He knows that it''s over if he lets him down. There''s no need to get anything.


    The remnant wasteland is very kind to himself. Dao Tianjun is not a real beast and always asks for it.


    That''s why.


    The fire emperor and other giants of the remnant wasteland pay more and more attention to Tianjun.


    "When will Xiaohuang master go to Beidou for training?"


    Just then, the old water sounded.


    excuseme£¿£¡


    Dao Tianjun was frightened. He didn''t know that there was a saying that his mother should not sell a batch


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    "What?"


    Dao Tianjun felt that he had heard wrong.


    "You can toss too much, so I think you should go to Beidou. It''s best to harm people in Beidou star region."


    Old water smiled.


    emmmmmmmmm


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes widened.


    Water old man, are you so direct?


    People''s Nalan Yan''s withdrawal from marriage is not as direct as you. At least implicitly, I''m afraid it will delay XX''s cultivation.


    For a moment, Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    This water is too implicit.


    I just made such a great achievement to the remnant wasteland!


    They can''t help it.


    Shuilao also didn''t want to say this, but this was the unanimous decision of the bronze ancient hall giants after learning that the ten-year period came yesterday.


    This time, the virtual divine world is intact and better than before.


    But what if?


    What about next time?


    Dao Tianjun is poking a basket. They really can''t afford to be frightened.


    This time, the virtual divine world is very good, but if you look at the bad and the consequences are serious, the virtual divine world will be damaged a little, even a little, a little.


    These giants are going to commit suicide and apologize, one by one to see their ancestors.


    Because I''m ashamed of my ancestors and the whole remnant wasteland.


    The remnant wasteland is not only the inside information of the virtual divine world, but also many. Each one is "favored" by Dao Tianjun. Well, there''s nothing to say, but if it''s bad, it''s really finished.


    Giants dare not gamble and do not want to gamble.


    So after unanimous decision.


    After the expiration of ten years, it''s almost time to let Dao Tianjun stay for a few days and throw him out to harm Beidou.


    No matter how bad it is, they don''t care if they provoke a prospective emperor again.


    They can afford that.


    You can''t afford the details.


    At last, shuilao drew lots and told him.


    Shuilao is also simple and does not hide it at all.


    Whatever you like.


    He''s an old man. What''s his face? Does not exist.


    Who doesn''t know that Shui Lao, an aquarium giant, is the most shameless. Just like this, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Only when he is with shameless Fu Xuan can he often antagonize each other.


    "In a few days."


    Dao Tianjun was shocked for a second and his face returned to calm.


    In fact, he used his fart to know the concerns of the giants of the ancient bronze temple.


    When the giants saw it, they all had smiles on their faces.


    Just a few days.


    I''m still afraid of what Dao Tianjun is doing in such a little time?!


    The big deal is that they don''t practice these days, so they stare at Dao Tianjun.


    After that, the giant left with satisfaction.


    Dao Tianjun and other "monsters" also left.


    Initial ground.


    There are also many remnant wasteland creatures, all of whom have dull faces and dry mouths.


    What did they see.


    A small wasteland owner who has great kindness to the wasteland and a big man in the bronze ancient hall will send him to the Beidou.


    What''s that look.


    Dislike? fear?


    "What do you know?" the old man shook his head and looked at the dull young generation.


    He would have done the same.


    Soon, in the ten-year period, the birth of the little famine Lord, the great achievements of the virtual divine world, the originator and so on spread.


    The remnant wasteland vibrated.


    There are many creatures who admire it, which has laid the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    "Eh!"


    Dao Tianjun opened his eyes and looked at the empty room.


    He thought that Xia Jiu would meet in the room, so that he could have a reunion after ten years of separation.


    The room is spotless and the simple decoration shows coolness and quietness.


    Creak.


    The door was opened and Dao Tianjun stepped out.


    He saw three figures coming not far away.


    Xia Jiuyou, huorouyun, and someone he didn''t expect.


    Foxy!


    The three women came talking and laughing.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned. What''s the matter? How did his wife mix with Fox himself.


    Listening to the laughter from afar, it seems that the feelings are still very good.


    Do you?


    The fox has planned to green his way to Tianjun?


    To avenge yourself?


    It''s possible that foxes can''t be with men, so they have to live with women?


    The idea came to Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    But soon his thoughts disappeared.


    Because he looked at the fox in surprise. What was she wearing?!


    Cheongsam!


    Dao Tianjun was sure it was a cheongsam.


    Yes, he talked about this concept with Xia Jiuyou ten years ago.


    Xia Jiuyou would rather die than follow.


    Finally, Tao Tianjun had to give up.


    Now the fox is wearing a cheongsam, and the visual impact is absolute, especially for a transgressor or a man who has been abstinent for ten years, and the fox is still extremely beautiful.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun felt that the divine sword had the impulse to enter the scabbard!


    no way!


    Dao Tianjun looked at Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun coming.


    He knew that if he did this now, he would be dead. Really, he would be dead. It would take at least a year to do whatever he wanted.


    That''s too slow.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun calmed his mind and chanted wildly.


    It''s no use


    The temptation of fox itself is 100%. Three women can''t say who is beautiful or ugly, because they have their own characteristics.


    If you want to evaluate from a male perspective.


    Fox is the most beautiful.


    Because she is an absolute temptation to male creatures, no one can resist it.


    The cracked figure, protruding forward and backward, reached the peak of charm, raised his hands and feet like a fox fairy, and wanted the life of "hundreds of millions of children".


    "Sister Feng has ideas about me. Sister Feng wants to sleep with me and be stronger than me."


    Tao Tianjun decided to change a set of quiet heart mantra.


    Less than a blink, not even a tenth of the blink.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart is like water.


    The fox was stunned in an instant.


    Because Dao Tianjun is looking at her, what kind of eyes.


    Dislike?


    Her beautiful face changed color.


    How could someone in the world show such eyes to her? Maybe it''s possible for women, but it''s absolutely impossible for men. That kind of dislike is definitely not pretending, and there''s even a kind of cold.


    Don''t you see Dao Tianjun trembling with fear?!


    "Tianjun, what are you doing?" Xia Jiuyou also noticed the change of Dao Tianjun, and she was speechless.


    Fox has such a beautiful fairy that even she has to be bent. No, it''s straight.


    What''s your look.


    Dislike fox yourself?


    Has her husband changed his sexual orientation after ten years in the virtual world?


    "Er... Sorry, I thought of something unbearable..." Dao Tianjun also noticed that the change in his eyes might cause someone discomfort.


    The fox looked cold and looked cold.


    She doesn''t want to talk.


    Because she was really afraid to open her mouth, she was a magic sword and cut Dao Tianjun into eight sections.


    What does Dao Tianjun mean, unbearable


    What''s terrible.


    See her?


    No matter how good tempered fox himself is, he plans to kill Dao Tianjun.


    To tell the truth, Huji can come here today because she has put down her mind. She is open-minded, and what Dao Tianjun did to the virtual divine world also makes her admire, but this admiration has disappeared.


    "Tianjun, Li Zhongzheng and my brother are going to hold a banquet to welcome you."


    Huorouyun said their purpose.


    This is intended to stagger the topic.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    After that, he went to the banquet with the three women.


    On the way, Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun are worthy of being Taoist partners of Dao Tianjun. They are helping Dao Tianjun say good words all the way.


    Finally, Huji put down his prejudices.


    The reason for putting down prejudice is that Dao Tianjun lost several clothes ideas.


    Fox has few hobbies, one of which is the love of clothing.


    Occasionally I design my own clothes.


    She designed the leather armor before the battle.


    Huji liked the design of cheongsam very much. Then she was very surprised to learn that it was not Xia Jiuyou''s idea but Dao Tianjun''s.


    This opened the topic.


    Dao Tianjun also gave several sets of ideas after thinking.


    In fact, he has some ideas in his mind, but he still won''t give them after thinking about it. Those appearing in small movies can forget it in this world. Many hundreds of millions of children and grandchildren will die in this "catastrophe"


    There were not many people invited to this banquet, only about 20, all of the strongest generation.


    The one who cut off the king.


    Tao Tianjun could see that the young generation in the wasteland were so terrible.


    In the past ten years, it has been unimaginably powerful to go from Da Neng to the king of Daoism, walk out of his own way and cut everything.


    "Fortunately, my mental strength has surpassed them and is about to reach the semi holy state, otherwise I will really be killed by a head."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    With the power of God and soul, he can crush anyone present.


    In the past ten years, his accomplishments have remained unchanged, but his spiritual strength has been growing. This is why he spent a lot of time on enlightenment, otherwise his spiritual strength could kill half the saints.


    The banquet didn''t last long. After a period of time.


    And they departed.


    Dao Tianjun went to Fu Xuan and asked him to take himself to get resources. He wanted to forge divine soldiers.


    "You cast magic soldiers?"


    Fu Xuan was surprised. He knew that Dao Tianjun liked to use his fist. How come ten years later, he planned to use divine soldiers.


    "To practice a magic power, you need magic soldiers."


    Tao Tianjun tells the truth.


    Fu Xuan nodded.


    "I can bring you what you want. What you have to do now is to practice quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun didn''t say anything.


    What he really needs now is cultivation.


    "The whole body of a knife is made of immortal gold. You don''t need to purify it. Or give me a piece of immortal gold to have the prototype of the knife."


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s request, Fu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    What supernatural power needs such a valuable thing.


    A knife full of immortal gold?


    If this thing is not a remnant wasteland, how many of those holy places can take it out in the outside world? Can you count it with one hand? There may or may not be.


    "I see. There''s a fairy gold Dao embryo in the treasure house. I''ll get it for you then."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he turned and left.


    After ten years of silence, his heart has been restless for a long time. He is going to the waves and the Beidou waves to turn the sky.


    So now he has to practice early.


    "Here you are." Fu Xuan pulled out several precious divine medicines from the courtyard and handed them to Dao Tianjun.


    instant.


    The angry voice came from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    "Come on! Who dares to take away my stingy old man."


    Dao Tianjun''s sword eyebrows stood up and there was anger in his eyes.


    This scene was never similar.


    In this regard.


    Fu Xuan kicked it.


    Tao Tianjun twisted his waist and escaped magnificently. His angry eyes disappeared and he smiled instead.


    "I give you divine medicine because although you haven''t improved your accomplishments, your spiritual strength has expanded too much. I''m afraid you haven''t been idle in the past ten years. What you lack now is spiritual strength supplement and impact the realm. These are for you."


    Fu Xuan threw away the magic medicine and immediately waved to Tao Tianjun to get out of here.


    He has kept those miraculous drugs for more than 580 years, and now they are taken away by Dao Tianjun. He is distressed.


    Dao Tianjun grinned.


    I''m afraid not only Fu Xuan saw his state, but also the giants of the ancient bronze hall knew it.


    Fu Xuan was relieved to chew the medicine because he knew that his spiritual power and perception must not be pulled down. Otherwise, he had so much spiritual power beyond cultivation, but he didn''t explode and was not crazy. He could only say a little.


    Dao Tianjun''s perception is definitely at the semi holy level


    Therefore, after considering the front and rear factors, Fu Xuan gave several precious divine medicines.


    These are more precious than human medicine!


    The most important thing.


    Fu Xuan thought a lot.


    Eating can increase cultivation, but also can not affect the foundation because of eating too much.


    He took all this into account.


    "I''m leaving."


    Fu Xuan waved his hand with an attitude that seeing is clean.


    Not long.


    Tao Tianjun disappeared in the field of vision.


    "There is a small waste main pond to quench and refine. Eating more will not affect the foundation."


    Fu Xuan muttered.


    The next second, he looked up into the distance and looked strange.


    "In fifteen years, he has reached the peak of the king of Daoism... Shit, this smelly boy won''t really catch up with me in one or two hundred years..."


    That''s the same sentence. Talk big.


    Now he hangs big, so he can "ridicule and despise" Dao Tianjun.


    And when he was chased.


    According to the character of the smelly boy, vengeance must be rewarded.


    Will he be shit


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    Fu Xuan shut up.


    The external reason is that he has broken through for a long time, and it''s almost time to take a few steps forward.


    Hear the news.


    Shui Lao, Shi giant and others are speechless.


    To their realm, it is difficult to break through, and even want to further, it takes too much time.


    For thousands of years, even a lifetime.


    Now Fu Xuan dislikes the breakthrough for a long time.


    "He has only broken through 18 years." shuilao sits in the ancient hall.


    At the moment, he looked very wrong.


    After that.


    Shuilao got up and left the bronze immortal hall.


    "Shuilao, what are you going to do?" asked the giant.


    There was no response from shuilao. Shuilao disappeared. He returned to his aquarium city for seclusion.


    If Fu Xuan knew, he would laugh.


    I''m afraid of being beaten by that smelly boy. Old water is afraid of being beaten by me.


    Seeing this, the giants of the bronze immortal hall shook their heads.


    They guessed why.


    Shuilao is very strong, which is better than many people present. In theory, fox himself, fire emperor and stone giant are one generation. Shuilao should be in the upper half of the generation.


    But Fu Xuan was also strong.


    Fu Xuan and shuilao are really a little stronger than shuilao.


    Now Fu Xuan is closed, and shuilao won''t be closed again. Next time Fu Xuan comes out, the result can be imagined.


    "How did good Fu Xuan shut up." Tianhu wondered.


    The fire emperor''s eyes twinkled.


    A man came to his mind, the little waster of this generation, Dao Tianjun.


    In this regard, the fire emperor did not say what he thought.


    He looked at the crowd.


    It raises a new problem.


    "How long do you think it will take for the little waster to break through this time?"


    "Three months."


    "I''m afraid not. His spiritual power is at the peak of beheading the king. I''m afraid his perception has reached semi holy for a month."


    "You still underestimate that boy. I think it''s fifteen days."


    "Ten days."


    In the last sentence, the people looked at the giant of the dragon family, the giant man of the iron tower.


    The iron tower giant shook his head.


    "In order to make up for him, Xiaohuang Zhutan did not limit the time until he broke through. According to the situation, ten days may not be enough. I say ten days is still conservative."


    "Even so, it can''t be so exaggerated."


    "Fire emperor, how long did it take you to use the small wasteland main pond?"


    A giant spoke.


    At first, the fire emperor had excellent cultivation and sang all the way. Finally, he got stuck.


    In the realm of beheading the king, he stagnated for some time.


    Finally, he went to the small wasteland main pool and spent all his savings. Finally, it took him three months.


    This is a brilliant record.


    It can be said to be one of the most terrible deeds of the fire emperor.


    In the history of remnant wasteland, they are among the best in the history of cultivation. It took three months before and after.


    "Three months."


    The fire emperor whispered.


    Many giants are silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "As for you, two cabinet elders."


    Xiaohuang main pond, Tao Tianjun looked at him speechless.


    Like door gods, the two old men clubbed on both sides of Dao Tianjun''s pool without blinking.


    It really doesn''t blink.


    Thief terror.


    Dao Tianjun knew that they were guarding against thieves and themselves.


    Last time they went out and fished a pot, they wasted most of the day before they took it back. Rao is so, but he was left by Dao Tianjun.


    This time, they will never want this to happen again.


    "You cultivate your, whatever we do."


    The old man in grey robe drank it lightly.


    After saying that, he stared at Dao Tianjun directly.


    fuck!


    Tao Tianjun found that practicing in the pool was not a good thing.


    Originally, practicing in the pool was as cool as the original movement. Now these two bad old men look at it. It''s strange that they can be cool, making him speechless.


    After shaking his head, Dao Tianjun also came down to practice carefully.


    There is a magic medicine to chew in the mouth, and the body is soaked in divine medicine and Emperor blood pool. Don''t mention how extravagant it is.


    meanwhile.


    The two cabinet elders looked serious.


    They are guarding against Dao Tianjun, but the real reason is that they are afraid that Dao Tianjun is in danger.


    Buzzing


    Tao Tianjun''s body surface has Huaguang circulation.


    The whole valley became silent, and the pool was as calm as ever.


    "Boom!!"


    I don''t know when the sky in the valley is covered with dark clouds.


    Deep as thunder, the angry voice sounded.


    Twenty eight animal shadows rushed up into the sky. They were fierce and cruel. They tore and pulled at the thunder clouds, and many animals swallowed them.


    This scene is shocking and frightening.


    The two cabinet elders looked shocked.


    They saw it all the way. Six hours, just six hours.


    The little wasteland Lord directly attacked the beheading king from Da Neng!


    Even if they have made the idea that Dao Tianjun can be promoted in a short time, they are still shocked to pieces.


    "Six hours, good."


    The old man in black robe trembled, as if he were the spirit in front of the sage mode.


    But soon they both recovered from the excitement.


    Their eyes looked at Dao Tianjun.


    The slow sound came from the old people in gray robes.


    "Little waster, why don''t you come out?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t seem to hear.


    Sitting in the pool with a solemn expression.


    "Little waster."


    The two cabinet elders made a noise again to wake up Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun''s solemn expression disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were helpless.


    He was going to muddle through.


    The fire Emperor gave himself a lot of authority. He could stay in the pool until he broke through and cut the king. There was no time limit, which made Dao Tianjun happy. However, Dao Tianjun found that he broke through in six hours.


    He''s really putting it off.


    However, this practice can''t slow down. Shit, he''s almost crying.


    Ten years of ten years, deducting his first year has been used. He himself has four and a half hours, and then deduct four and a half hours in six hours.


    He got an hour and a half.


    In other words, he spent ten years repairing the virtual divine world and got a half-hour cultivation time in the small wasteland main pool.


    Shit, it exploded.


    The hatred in Tao Tianjun''s heart.


    How can you step on a horse so fast? It''s like playing hormones. It really beeps the dog.


    Isn''t it slow to cut the king.


    Why did I try to slow down, or it only took six hours.


    Finally, he was helpless. He could only blame his physical body for being too fierce. His spiritual strength was enough and his perception was enough. What he lacked was just cultivation energy.


    It''s like you want to drink water. Everything is ready. You''re almost finished.


    He was going to drink slowly.


    But the flesh is like not drinking water for a few days and drinking all the water.


    Finally, he planned to fool around, but the two cabinet elders were really good or bad, wilting and staring at themselves all the time.


    But soon, he looked at a loss.


    "Oh, did I break through? Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Pack! Keep loading!


    The disdain of the two old men did not hide.


    I can see that Tianjun''s egg hurts.


    Is the old immortality of the remnant wasteland so direct? Will Nalan Yanran be killed at once if she comes here to withdraw her marriage.


    it will be.


    "Wow..."


    Dao Tianjun lingered out of the pool. He was stunned and spent half a minute before and after a second.


    In fact, he can spend more time, ten hours.


    Slow motion is so slow that modern instruments can''t see it fast forward.


    However, the eyes of the two attics are about to burst out.


    Dao Tianjun came out bitterly.


    "Ah!"


    "Hey..."


    Tao Tianjun first shouted comfortably to vent his cultivation achievements, and then gave a sigh with a touch of sadness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The two cabinet elders made a noise.


    Dao Tianjun replied seriously, "I actually want to suppress cultivation accomplishments. I''ll go out to cross the robbery at that time, but why is this body so ignorant? What do I do so quickly after cultivation has disrupted my plan, and I don''t have time to go to hell."


    "I''m helpless, old attic. Do you think it''s very painful?"


    Just when Tao Tianjun was still going to say something.


    He found himself flying.


    Yes, it just flew out, flew out of the valley, and suddenly crossed the Kung Fu hall.


    With a bang, Dao Tianjun deeply plunged into the periphery of the forbidden area of the remnant wasteland.


    "Pa pa..."


    Tao Tianjun got up gracefully and bounced his own dust.


    He looked at the forbidden guard of the Kung Fu hall.


    "Hello, comrades. It''s hard to guard the forbidden area."


    With that, he left with high toes and high spirits.


    Like a proud little cock, I can''t see that this is a person who has been thrown out.


    "What''s going on here? The old man threw the little waster out?"


    The strength of the forbidden guard is very strong. I feel that this is an old shot.


    They are ignorant.


    What did the little waster do? Even the two good tempered old men threw him out.


    Suddenly.


    When people are confused.


    A forbidden guard uttered a voice, with an uncertain tone between his words.


    "Have you noticed the cultivation of the little famine Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I should leave, too."


    Tao Tianjun said in a low voice.


    He is not willing, this land is his home, but he has to go, the waves still want the waves.


    It''s like people want to breathe.


    How do you live without breathing?


    "Without thunder robbery, no one knows my performance. What should I do?"


    Tao Tianjun meditated.


    "Maybe I should stop by."


    In words, Dao Tianjun took off, and his goal was the imperial city of the kingdom of fire.


    Not long after, Dao Tianjun entered the imperial city of the kingdom of fire unimpeded. He went straight to the Yellow Dragon.


    In the Imperial City, there is a quiet courtyard.


    Dao Tianjun is preparing to knock on the door.


    It was opened without.


    "One day''s absence is like three autumn days."


    Fire cloud opened the door and saw Dao Tianjun coming.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "Uncle, I came today to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Seeing this, the fire cloud was stunned.


    However, soon his face changed greatly, and then his face twitched.


    "Beheading the king..."


    It''s just that this twitch doesn''t mean to be surprised and surprised by Dao Tianjun''s breakthrough.


    Are you sure you''re here to say goodbye?


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun''s breath is like a light bulb, switching on and off, flickering.


    Is this to say goodbye?


    Huo Dongyun is a ghost who won''t believe Dao Tianjun who is full of nonsense.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just a breakthrough. I can''t control it."


    instant.


    Fire cloud is sure.


    This brother-in-law is here to show off and make a fuss.


    Just broke through and found it.


    "By the way, do you know other people''s addresses? They are Aoshan and Li Zhongzheng." Dao Tianjun said again when he saw the fire moving cloud.


    "I know."


    Huodong cloud decisively said where they are. Even the optimized route, how to go without detour, how to go back and forth, and how to go in a straight line have been planned.


    "This is the route. It''s easy for my brother-in-law to go."


    Boom!


    The gate is closed and the array is opened.


    The fire cloud is going to shut down.


    He was stimulated and needed to shut up, otherwise he would really be caught up by Dao Tianjun.


    After Dao Tianjun got it.


    Nonstop straight towards the next target, the three meter giant spirit man.


    That''s it.


    On this day, "monsters" are difficult to calm down.


    Dao Tianjun came one by one.


    After Tao Tianjun left, everyone closed up.


    The giants of the ancient bronze hall have a headache one by one.


    "What did the smelly boy do?"


    The stone giant shouted angrily.


    He watched his precious people with his own eyes. Graphite looked dull. Finally, he rushed into the closed house like a madman. He kept muttering, closed, closed, and could not be overtaken.


    "How many days? Two days, two days ago he was still..."


    A giant trembled with anger. It was the patriarch of the troll man.


    Originally, they had been watching Dao Tianjun, and Dao Tianjun was also well behaved and didn''t do anything bad.


    However, accidents can happen in this door.


    What can they say?!


    Do you want to stop visiting the door? It''s too wide.


    "That''s a good thing."


    When a giant makes a sound, he is the most leisure one, because his ethnic group is small and there is no younger generation monster.


    If the fire couldn''t burn him, he naturally didn''t feel anything.


    Not enough, many giants were helpless, and did not go to Dao Tianjun to say anything.


    Even they enjoyed it.


    Stimulating the "monsters" can create their better cultivation mentality.


    After all, there is a tall "stone sign" in front of the "roadblock", which is not bad. This is the real meaning of the small wasteland owner.


    They are just talking orally. They won''t do anything to Dao Tianjun.


    "Tell the fire emperor that Xiaohuang mainly holds a banquet to entertain all the young people in the remnant wasteland."


    At this time, an ancient guard of the immortal temple came in.


    This moment.


    The giants can''t sit still.


    "Let him almost get it." the fire emperor rubbed his fingers on his temples.


    Appropriate stimulation can.


    But forget the excess.


    Monsters may be able to stand it. If they entertain all young people, they may also be able to stand it, but how does Dao Tianjun come? In case the stimulation is abandoned?


    It''s not just in case, it''s really possible.


    Stimulate and abolish a group of young people, so they don''t stay here.


    "Yes."


    The ancient guard of the immortal hall left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    "Stingy."


    Dao Tianjun, who was in a small deserted village, muttered that he heard Gu Wei''s message.


    He also knows the concerns of giants. In fact, he also knows appropriate stimulation. He does not intend to stimulate a group of people, but the giants are not at ease, which makes Dao Tianjun helpless.


    "Forget it, it''s okay not to hold it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Tao Tianjun murmured.


    Gu Wei also sent a message.


    The giants will make his affairs fair in order to stimulate the young generation in the wasteland.


    Of course, this is an appropriate stimulus.


    Tao Tianjun accepted this.


    Anyway, his show off has reached the standard.


    In fact, his show off is also for the good of wasteland. He knows the saying of appropriate stimulation.


    Wasteland needs competition!


    His position as a small landowner has been determined.


    Before, his status was not recognized. The remnant wasteland creatures tried their best to challenge Dao Tianjun. At that time, the atmosphere was good and everyone fought, but it was different after he determined the small wasteland owner.


    He became the leader of the younger generation of Terrans.


    As a leader, we must have its role.


    After ten years of cultivation, he had only the realm of great power, and the top group of people were beheading kings.


    It is likely to cause the neglect of people''s cultivation.


    Although this possibility is very small for "monsters", it is undeniable that there is this risk.


    So all he has to do is stand up again.


    He once again became the goal of everyone, the goal of challenge!


    Dao Tianjun finished.


    His eyes looked at a box on the table.


    It was a rectangular box, in which was placed a fairy gold knife embryo.


    The soldiers needed to cultivate the supreme killing skill.


    Next to it is a paper left by Fu Xuan, which introduces the origin of the weapon.


    The blade is forged from a whole piece of black gold with dragon pattern!


    There are many kinds of immortal gold, without exception. All immortal gold is the exclusive material of preachers, and only those with this level can use it.


    Basically, the soldiers of Jidao emperor were made of immortal gold.


    The black gold with dragon pattern is a kind of immortal gold. It is black and crystal, and is naturally engraved with the dragon pattern of the avenue.


    This immortal golden Dao embryo was left by an ancient ancestor of the remnant wasteland.


    When this black gold with dragon pattern was found, it was already in the shape of a knife. Hou Guzu loved it very much. He planned to forge it into a divine knife. After polishing it at will, the knife tire took shape.


    Guzu is very attentive and plans to make it an exclusive magic weapon.


    But before it was built, he died for some reason.


    For this reason.


    Xianjin Dao embryo has been stored in the treasure house.


    "Good Dao." Dao Tianjun rubbed the Dao body. The dragon pattern appeared on the surface, but it was not. The Dao body was brilliant.


    It has not been forged successfully. Just the blade has an unspeakable power.


    Dark and thick, as if to collapse a sky.


    The dragon pattern seems to manifest the big dragon. It flies out of the blade, opens its teeth and claws, and is ferocious.


    Dao Tianjun chose a divine treasure and included the immortal gold knife embryo.


    This God hiding place is not going to put anything in it.


    Just warm the immortal golden knife embryo and warm it with spiritual strength until the knife is produced.


    Supreme killing is actually very simple.


    That is to warm up with spiritual strength all the time.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Because it will delay cultivation.


    Who would warm up a knife without cultivation or breakthrough.


    This is abandoning the basics.


    However, it was simple for Tao Tianjun. His spiritual strength was huge and exceeded his cultivation.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is the particularity of God.


    Among them, the immortal golden Dao fetus seems to be in the spiritual power, and it doesn''t need to be cultivated by Tao Tianjun.


    I said it before.


    Shenzang is consolidating the foundation of Tao Tianjun and strengthening flesh and blood and spiritual power all the time.


    This kind of power is very special. Theoretically, it is still the power above the spiritual power, which contains the spiritual power. Therefore, it is more than enough to warm up, and there is no need for Dao Tianjun to exercise that heart.


    The only thing to consider is whether that power can replace spiritual power.


    Dao Tianjun collected the immortal gold blade embryo into God''s possession.


    "Feasible!"


    Tao Tianjun looked happy.


    Sure enough, the guess was right, even less effort than I thought.


    A god Tibet feeds back this power all the time. It''s enough to take some out without delaying cultivation.


    The door was opened.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun came in.


    "Are you going to leave?" huorouyun was reluctant to give up.


    She can''t leave the wasteland. It''s the decision of all the giants in the bronze immortal hall. It''s too dangerous.


    In a way.


    Huorouyun''s position is not inferior to that of the little waster master, even more so than daotianjun and the fierce beast little waster master!


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and looked at Xia Jiuyou.


    "I can''t go out with you."


    Xia Jiu has the meaning of Bai Dao Tian Jun, and his face is also reluctant and gentle.


    Tao Tianjun understood.


    Xia Jiuyou has outstanding talent and is valued by a female tycoon who often doesn''t appear in the ancient bronze hall. She needs to teach her practice. At the same time, the remnant wasteland doesn''t want Xia Jiuyou to take risks. The outside world needs chaos. They can protect Xia Jiuyou in the remnant wasteland.


    This is also the meaning of gaijiuyou.


    There is no lack of experience in the wasteland, which is much better than Beidou.


    Xia Jiuyou will go out in the future, but not now.


    "My grandfather asked me to tell you a word."


    Xia Jiuyou whispered softly.


    "He asked you to take care of the Beidou when you have strength."


    From beginning to end, Gai Jiuyou, the supreme power, still cares about Beidou.


    It''s just that he can''t go out now.


    The most critical time has been reached. If you go out at this time, you will fall short of success, and the efforts of Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou will turn to the East.


    "I mean, don''t worry. Don''t worry about the birth of Taigu wanzu. Just take care of yourself."


    After Xia Jiuyou said gaijiuyou''s words, she kept saying them.


    The words were very fast. What I was afraid of was that Dao Tianjun heard gaijiuyou''s words.


    If gaijiuyou is here, he must cover his heart.


    Is this my disciple?!


    I''ve heard of turning my arm out, but it''s too far.


    720 degrees!


    Xia Jiuyou said that she had to take it. In fact, she didn''t agree. She was different from gaijiuyou. She always valued her personal feelings rather than the world, which was very different from gaijiuyou.


    So she took a message.


    Gai Jiuyou''s words have been brought to her, so she will play by herself next.


    Don''t let Tao Tianjun really have a hot head to help the Terran.


    For her own promises and requests, she knows what her attitude is.


    If you are cruel to others, you are protecting your calves.


    "Don''t worry."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect Xia Jiuyou to have such a lovely side.


    He opened his hands, hugged Xia Jiuyou and kissed him on his forehead.


    At the same time, he went to huorouyun and made the same move.


    Rain and dew.


    "By the way, I went to the virtual world and got ten kinds of treasures. One is suitable for you."


    Then he handed the double cultivation method to Xia Jiuyou.


    The two women are curious.


    They all gathered together to have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wasteland square.


    Many creatures saluted one after another.


    "I''ve seen the little waster."


    After saluting, they looked up frequently with strange eyes.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, stood tall and straight, and walked towards the transmission array with a big step.


    "Curious?"


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked at a man who saluted himself with amazement. He smiled and said.


    The Terran youth nodded subconsciously.


    He was really curious. The two red teeth marks on the left and right of the little wasteland Lord''s neck were too obvious.


    "Here is Xia Jiuyou''s, here is huorouyun''s, proof of love, envy no, don''t envy, don''t envy, this is how they love."


    Stop talking.


    Tao Tianjun''s toes were high, straight and straight, and his neck was straightened, for fear that others would not see the bite mark.


    The voice of the words did not hide.


    All the people in the square have extraordinary accomplishments and can hear them clearly.


    Every creature is stunned.


    Proof of love?


    I don''t even want to see it. The obvious tooth marks, even some breath on the tooth marks, are different from what Dao Tianjun imagined.


    "I don''t know what I think. It''s like a trace left by gnashing my teeth."


    A female creature whispered.


    Its sound immediately attracted the approval of many people.


    Shameless.


    The idea came to all living beings.


    The face of the Terran little wasteland Lord is so thick. The black Leng is said to be white. The key is still so high-profile. Is it really good.


    Dao Tianjun felt the change of people''s eyes.


    His face was disdained.


    A bunch of single dogs, you don''t know.


    This is because love begets hate, another manifestation of love. Only those who break away from single dogs will understand.


    "Brothers and sisters, see you in the future. I hope you can witness my glory with me after I preach."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand and shouted.


    He disappeared.


    On the square, countless white eyes appear one after another.


    "Practice hard. My goal is to kill the Terran little waster master."


    I don''t know who said this.


    Just a moment.


    All the creatures nodded and their eyes were firm and excited.


    Deep in the Nanling Mountains.


    Tao Tianjun emerged.


    It''s much better to come out from the edge of the remnant wasteland last time and from the transmission array this time.


    Fu Xuan didn''t want people to know that time, or it was more obscure. This time, it was different. Dao Tianjun left the transmission array directly, and he could choose a place.


    And what he chose was near the ancient city of Tianyuan.


    Eyes looked.


    Then he could see a magnificent and tall city in the meandering mountains.


    Tianyuan giant city.


    Nanling is one of the most famous cities.


    It is not surrounded by mountains. There are many small villages and scattered towns.


    Little dream is an ordinary girl living in a small village.


    She is ten years old today. Her parents and grandpa are going to take her to Tiangu city. She is very happy because this is her first time out of the village and she is full of curiosity about the outside world.


    Put on his new clothes, Xiaomeng happily took grandpa''s thin palm and his eyes twinkled.


    Full of childlike innocence of children.


    "Little dream, remember to be good in the city and don''t make trouble." a middle-aged woman told her, her eyes full of doting color.


    Beside her, there was a man.


    That''s his husband.


    The husband and wife look ordinary, which is an ordinary face that disappears when they are thrown into the crowd and is difficult to find.


    This is the most common secular norm.


    They are very loving and filial to their elders. They gave birth to a daughter ten years ago.


    Little dream.


    An ordinary little girl like them, looks ordinary.


    Like most little girls.


    Her little face was filled with a smile. Even if her little hand held grandpa''s hand, she was jumping and excited.


    "I know, I know."


    The little head nods desperately. It''s really a child''s nature. It goes in the left ear and out the right ear.


    The couple were not surprised.


    "It''s time to go in. It''s not peaceful in the city recently. Let''s go in early and come back early." grandpa took a pipe and took a sip. His old face was full of satisfaction.


    He has no accomplishments. He is a complete mortal.


    But he''s proud.


    Because he has a great son and is the strongest friar nearby.


    "OK, father." Xiaomeng nodded to his father.


    Looking at the huge city.


    Tao Tianjun unconsciously passed more than ten years without sighing.


    "No!!"


    A shrill cry sounded.


    The sound came from not far away, very close to the ancient city of heaven. Dao Tianjun subconsciously looked at it.


    His pupils narrowed suddenly.


    In that area, blood flowed all over the earth, and more than 20 people died. It was shocking.


    A man was covered in blood and roared and cried.


    He was unwilling, angry and sad. He was dressed in the clothes of a certain sect. Beside him, an old man fell in a pool of blood.


    "You killed my Shizu and wanted you to die."


    The man roared.


    But soon he was cut in half.


    The person who took the shot was not a human, but a creature that looked like a human, with fluorescence on his forehead and elk antlers.


    Taikoo wanzu!


    This is the birth of the ancient ten thousand families. They are violent.


    It looks like a human appearance, but it is extremely cruel. I cut off the young man''s arm and chewed a few bites.


    "It''s awful," whispered the discontented voice.


    "Then kill some more delicious ones."


    Other archaic creatures laughed.


    The calm and normal dialogue, however, reveals the ruthlessness that makes life cold.


    "Grandpa, mother..."


    There was a cry of despair.


    A little girl hugged a woman who had lost half of her body with difficulty. She cried incessantly, and her voice was hoarse.


    In an instant, the archaic creatures looked at the past.


    "I almost forgot this snack."


    The creature who ate the young man''s arm smiled.


    He said and walked over.


    Boom!


    A terrible force surged and distorted the void.


    In a flash, the creature''s head exploded directly, the blood flowed to the ground, and the headless body rolled on the ground for several times under force.


    "Die!"


    The rest of the archaic creatures looked cold.


    Looking at the tragic death of their companions, they were even more fierce. They stretched out their big hands, or raised their feet, or summoned divine soldiers to kill in the air. The killing machine was so fierce that it was frightening.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it like that.


    The emergence of huge spiritual force is like the vast Milky way of the nine days, which is invisible and can not be penetrated, and the void is distorted.


    Boom


    The first to contact the creature flew upside down, like a scarecrow.


    He had lost his life, and half of his body was crushed or crushed, such as being hit hard.


    At the same time, the creature who used the magic weapon was in his eyes.


    He looked at his proud magic soldiers as fragile as paper.


    The whole body is cold.


    The cold is from head to foot, and the cold is rising on the back.


    Mentally.


    More than a dozen archaic creatures splashed blood for tens of feet and dyed red in the air.


    Yingying treasure blood, flashing light.


    "Ah..."


    The powerful among these creatures is very powerful. He did not die, but he will die and suffer.


    Half of the body is broken and the spirit is depressed.


    His accomplishments are gone.


    All this frightened him and made him angry.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the creature. He raised his hand and directly grabbed his spirit, a transparent creature.


    His cultivation is superior, and his spiritual order is above his cultivation. Naturally, he can do this.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded and the creature died in fear and pain.


    There was an uproar in the ancient city of heaven.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him coldly and immediately took back those eyes.


    Others didn''t take it back. They were excited, afraid, surprised and so on.


    Archaic creatures, wreaking havoc on Terrans.


    The friars in the ancient city of Tianyuan didn''t even ask, and their human nature was despicable.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t say anything about it.


    In fact, it can''t be said that no one did it. The young man in the sect dress and his Shizu did it.


    Just slaughtered.


    In ten years, Beidou has changed too much.


    Taigu creatures were born and raised a butcher''s knife to the whole Beidou.


    This is the situation that gaijiuyou is afraid of and worried about. It is bound to chaos history.


    He deeply felt the cruelty of this world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dao Tianjun thought he wouldn''t do it, but he found that he was still weak and couldn''t be really cold and ruthless.


    He killed hundreds of people against the enemy.


    In the end, he found that he could not be really cold and heartless.


    This is not weakness.


    It''s others who haven''t lost their sex.


    This temperament is difficult to survive in troubled times and history.


    But!


    So what.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the spirit crushed and in his hand, and his eyes twinkled.


    He would not care about the whole Beidou, but he would not ignore what he found in his eyes.


    Boom!


    There are three towering gods in the ancient city of heaven, which are awed into a divine rainbow from the west of the city to the east of the city.


    "Who dares to kill my royal family."


    Three old archaic Royal creatures arrived.


    They also have first born elk antlers, which are completely inhuman, and their scales are all over the muscle surface, which is ferocious and frightening.


    The arrival of these three ancient creatures.


    The monks in Tiangu city are trembling. It''s terrible. This is the Taigu creatures who are about to kill xiansan.


    Many people look back for fear of provoking anger.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun slapped the three archaic creatures when he saw them coming.


    Unparalleled hegemony.


    The spiritual power surged and cut off the chaos of Wang Wei.


    The faces of the three archaic creatures changed greatly.


    Boom!!


    On the spot, three old archaic creatures were directly slapped into a blood mist.


    Its mighty power shrouded half of the ancient city of heaven and earth, with a kind of prestige that Fu Xuan came to the ancient city of heaven at the beginning.


    The sky and the earth are invincible.


    People in the ancient city of heaven are all taking cold breath.


    "Beheading the king!"


    Everyone was shocked. How many of Nanling Tianjiao can reach this level?


    Still so young.


    Who is this? Everyone is asking themselves in their mind.


    What about the war temple? Or the barbarian God of war.


    None of them.


    Everyone knows how powerful these people are, but they can''t get away now. How can they provoke archaic creatures.


    "As for the people in the war temple, why didn''t anyone make a move and let the ancient creatures kill the human race."


    Tao Tianjun was standing on the earth. He didn''t stand in the air.


    The calm posture, however, seemed to be above the whole ancient city of heaven, overlooking the creatures of the earth, suffocating many people.


    "If the war temple has no time for him, he will..."


    Someone made a noise and the sound trembled.


    Although it was far away, Dao Tianjun still heard clearly.


    Not far from the holy land where the war temple is located, there is an ancient royal family, God Valley!


    Taikoo Wan.


    There are not so many ethnic groups, but the number of ethnic groups is still huge.


    In ancient times, they ruled an era.


    You can imagine how powerful.


    The human race is actually a race, and the Taikoo Wan race is also a variety of ethnic groups.


    Only the Terrans are in power, but they can be slaughtered.


    Those who can be called the Taigu royal family are all powerful races with rich background.


    According to Tao Tianjun''s understanding, the ancient royal family has the existence of saints.


    Saints are equal to ancient kings.


    The ancient ten thousand families call the king holy.


    There are several saints in the world. One hand counts them. There are several saints in a powerful Royal family, and there is also one weak.


    We can imagine the difficulties of this era.


    Terrans are still weak.


    Only those Jidao Imperial forces can be detached.


    The war temple should be detached. Being detached is one thing, but it is impossible to really kill all the ancient families.


    Taikoo''s ten thousand families are constantly fighting internally. No one is allowed to kill them in the world.


    This is the unspoken rule of this era.


    It''s true that the human race has little potential, but the number is too large. After the ancient times and the post ancient times, the human race is not the weak race at the beginning. They are strong. The great emperor born of a group is no worse than ten thousand families.


    Therefore, if the Taigu wanzu want to establish the Taigu grand scene, it is necessary to oppress the human race.


    The Jidao Imperial forces took action.


    The Taikoo royal family with Taikoo imperial soldiers will also fight.


    Soldier to soldier, general to general, this is the eternal truth.


    "Some people can''t see through."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    If he does, he must fight or kill, and the extreme forces of the human race, the emperor and the army must unite and directly intimidate all races.


    The high-level combat power can''t beat, but they have extreme imperial soldiers.


    Your weakness will only make people more bullied.


    He can''t do this passivity. He always takes the initiative.


    However, it can not be said that the Jidao Imperial forces are wrong. The consequence of this strength is that there will be great unrest in the Beidou, which is likely to directly break down and tear the whole star domain apart.


    No one wants to see it, so this is the situation.


    "I''m the horned elk royal family invited by the God Valley banquet. Dare you kill them."


    Suddenly, another figure in the distant sky came. He was followed by two old people with a unique breath.


    Murderous, broken clouds.


    Winding mountains, the wind is like a crane crying, the vegetation is swaying, and the sand is like ten thousand soldiers fighting.


    "The archaic royal family, the little Lord of the God Valley, the capital of the purple sky."


    Look at this.


    Many people were shocked. The monks in Tiancheng city were closed.


    Some people preach Tianjun kindly.


    "Come on, that''s the valley of the gods, the little Lord of the ancient royal family, a beheader of the king."


    "You''ve made a big taboo by killing Taigu creatures. Go, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    There are always some people who are passionate, concerned about the human race, secretly transmit sound and are extremely anxious.


    They usually act in the dark, and rarely as crazy as Dao Tianjun.


    Purple sky is angry.


    The divine Valley is extremely powerful, but it faces a Jidao imperial force.


    They dare not underestimate it. They specially invited another royal family to join hands against the war temple. Now the banquet was killed on the way. How can we not make him angry.


    His hair danced wildly, and his whole body radiated purple light.


    "It''s unusual for you to have a beheading king at such an age."


    Boom.


    A purple pagoda appears on its head, shining brightly.


    The purple air is thin. Each purple air is as strong as the Optimus pillar. You can vaguely hear the roar of divine thunder in the pagoda, which is enlightening.


    "But whoever you are, the Holy Son and the preacher of the great church, you will die today."


    The cold sound swings.


    Zitiandu raised his fist and killed him. He was invincible and powerful.


    Punch out.


    There were waves of tsunami. It was a wave of mana.


    The sound waves and waves are superimposed repeatedly, as if the Milky Way fell from the sky, making many people''s eardrums buzzing, blood flowing and terrible.


    Someone in Tiangu city is anxious.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t move at all, and some people were thrilled.


    The Taikoo Wan clan is too powerful.


    The little masters have reached this level. There are few beheaders among the Terrans, but they are everywhere. How can we face this.


    In the eyes of those warm-blooded people, they are extremely anxious.


    Why didn''t Dao Tianjun move.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Boom!


    The purple sky was killed, and his face changed dramatically.


    His fist hit on one palm, as if it hit Xianjin ancient peak. It fluctuated like waves and splashed everywhere, but it could not shake Xianjin ancient peak.


    Dao Tianjun blocked the killing of zitiandu with his palm.


    His figure had not changed at all, and even the earth under his feet had not collapsed.


    The purple sky changed color, and the old man who followed the purple sky also looked shocked.


    "Pa......"


    The backhand way Tianjun slapped down.


    Boom


    Purple Tiandu''s face was deformed, and his body rotated 360 degrees and hit the earth.


    Everything, people are stunned.


    The ancient city of heaven is half silent.


    Are they dreaming?


    yes.


    Otherwise, how could it be true at present? A young man slapped into the earth like a fool, a young master of the archaic royal family and an archaic creature who cut off the cultivation of the king.


    Visual impact, that''s a lever.


    "Is Taigu royal family such a waste?" Dao Tianjun''s words sounded.


    He looked calm, and there was a doubt in his voice.


    Deep doubts.


    The old spirits of the two God Spirit valleys saw it.


    This is to wonder why the Spirit Valley is so weak, just like a newborn chick.


    The next moment.


    Dao Tianjun stepped on the head of zitiandu.


    "What do you want to do!"


    The two old men were frightened. The man was so terrible that he crushed them and made them unable to react.


    Now Dao Tianjun stepped on the head of zitiandu. It''s a shame.


    They are also afraid that Dao Tianjun killed the little Lord.


    "He is the little Lord of the Spirit Valley of my God. In the future, you can''t kill him."


    "Terran, do you want to start a war and bury the whole Terran!"


    The two archaic creatures were fierce.


    The purple sky was trembling.


    He tried to get up, but he couldn''t.


    Tao Tianjun''s foot was like a demon mountain in Taishang town. He couldn''t get up and couldn''t do it with all his strength.


    This made Zitian feel a little frightened.


    And spread rapidly.


    "God Valley is a fart."


    Tao Tianjun burst into foul language, and his eyes were cold.


    "Set off a war between the Terran and the ancient ten thousand families? Well, I''ll do that. Go and tell you the king of the Spirit Valley that I''m going to set off a war between the ancient ten thousand families and the Terran."


    Wen Yan.


    The two God Valley Taigu trembled with aura.


    "You underestimate my Spirit Valley."


    A low roar came from the mouths of the two ancient creatures.


    Why have they ever been so despised? The ancient ten thousand families stand tall in the ancient times and despise all sentient beings. The human race is just blood food.


    But they are helpless. The Terran man in front of them wants them to start a war?


    That''s obviously impossible.


    Their God Valley is a royal family, but they can''t lead the war if they die.


    Unless he''s an ancient emperor''s parent-child.


    "How can you let go of our little Lord?" the two ancient creatures softened.


    The urgent task now is to save the little Lord.


    Then say everything.


    "Let it go? Are you dreaming?"


    The sound just fell.


    The clear sound sounded, and there were white and red muddy liquid splashes at the foot of Dao Tianjun.


    Zitiandu''s head was crushed.


    It was crushed into nothingness, including the spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The two old archaic creatures roared with blood red eyes.


    They rushed to the sky one after another without turning back to the distance, with frightening speed.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned at the scene.


    He has never seen such a brazen man.


    These are two old foxes. They know they are invincible. They seem to be angry, or angry, but they don''t want to come and die. Some are running away.


    Although they are older than the purple sky, they are still worse than the little Lord.


    The purple sky was accepted by Dao Tianjun, and could not last for a second.


    They don''t think about it.


    They were angry and rational.


    "Turn the sky and print."


    Dao Tianjun whispered.


    In the heaven and earth, there is a big seal. It is as huge as a mountain. It is engraved with all souls of the human race, flashing immortal brilliance.


    Follow the law and turn the truth into a thing.


    The big seal appears.


    The road rumbled and fell, shaking the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    Two old creatures smashed into blood foam on the spot.


    Look at this.


    The hearts and minds of the ancient city beat violently.


    They were afraid and excited. Taigu creatures were born, like a mountain pressing them. Now they are crushed like this. They are very excited, but some people dare not look at Dao Tianjun and lower their heads.


    That is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, and his divine sense covered the whole ancient city.


    Now the cultivation of the beheading king.


    The majestic city was still seen by him.


    Looking at someone excited, some people make a sound to let themselves go, some people bow their heads, in different shapes and colors.


    The people of the ancient city have not lost their humanity.


    There are also some hot-blooded people, the two sects who died miserably.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    The original intention to go into the city has dissipated. Going in by yourself may harm the people of the city.


    Now all he does is follow his heart and do it under the palm of his heart.


    Although he is indifferent to the enemy, he will not harm people for no reason. Up to now, all the people he kills are people who want to harm him, or people with a vicious heart.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun felt that his palm was held by someone.


    It''s a little slippery.


    Twist her neck and look behind her. A 10-year-old peasant girl holds her palm.


    The slippery feeling is caused by blood.


    There was blood on her palm and a ferocious wound from her palm to her arm.


    White bones are visible.


    Let people pity.


    Such a wound, placed on any little girl, should cry, and parents are distressed.


    But not on the little girl. Her eyes, which should have been pure, were colorless, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The little girl is the one whose grandfather and parents died.


    Dao Tianjun knew, but he didn''t care much.


    When he saw the sufferings in the world, he helped them, but it was impossible to arrange them properly, so he didn''t have to practice.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, a trace of xuanming holy strength flowed out of the fingers.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The little girl''s arms are full of flesh and blood, which can be seen by the naked eye, and her body has become better.


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth.


    But without waiting for him to speak, a sound came into his ear.


    "I want to be a disciple. Can you accept Xiaomeng as an apprentice?"


    There is no innocence and romance in Xiaomeng''s water eyes, and some are empty without emotional color.


    The long black hair was messy and scattered on the front and back of the chest.


    Its voice is hoarse, not as young as a silver bell. It seems that it cries too much, too much, hoarse, and there is no voice.


    It was my 10th birthday. My new clothes were covered with mud. There was blood and black soil on my little face. The shoes on my little feet had long disappeared. It seemed that the violent running made the shoes fly away.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    The little girl is unconscious!


    Yes, I just didn''t realize it.


    She should be in a coma, but now she is still talking and holding her arm, such as a string puppet. Everything comes from her heart. Her divine consciousness should be in a coma. Now these actions are the last strength of her heart.


    "I want to be a disciple. Can you accept Xiaomeng as an apprentice?"


    Little dream spoke again.


    Daotianjun accident.


    He squatted down and looked at the little girl in front of him.


    The empty and colorless eyes and small hands held themselves tightly, making her fingertips white.


    People have dreams, people have evil thoughts, people have greed and so on.


    All this supports people to live.


    That''s what the little girl has supported her so far.


    I want to be a disciple. Can you accept Xiaomeng as an apprentice.


    Dao Tianjun sighed, stretched out his palm, softened Xiaomeng''s head and made a gentle sound.


    "I accept you as a disciple."


    As soon as the sound came out, the little girl''s eyes closed and her petite posture fell soft.


    Dao Tianjun was ready and hugged the little girl.


    "Little dream..."


    Looking at the little girl in her arms, Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He took a look at the ancient city and the remains of the earth, raised his hand and turned over, and small earth bags without steles appeared.


    He is like a stone into the water, the space is distorted, and the ripples of the void disappear


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 208

    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s departure.


    People in the ancient city are stunned.


    The archaic creatures mutilated the Terran. The mysterious man appeared and killed more than a dozen archaic creatures, including the young master of the Spirit Valley.


    Now he''s gone.


    Took the only survivor when he left.


    If people are in a dream, they are not confident in everything in their eyes.


    "The little girl has a bright future."


    Someone whispered, envy in his eyes.


    However, as soon as the sound came out, someone stared angrily, and there were still a large number of people.


    "Her parents died, and her grandfather was eaten alive. He has a bright future. Is it meaningful to exchange this kind of thing for a bright future?"


    "There''s something wrong with the brain."


    "You know how bitter the little girl''s unconscious behavior is in her heart."


    Many people scolded and some girls spit. She choked in her voice. She was also distressed.


    The man wanted to retort and finally left bitterly.


    People in the ancient city are in a commotion.


    The little Lord of the divine valley was killed outside the east of the ancient city. He is doomed to be restless.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Do you think he looks familiar?"


    A middle-aged monk made a noise.


    This is a famous monk in the ancient city.


    People heard that some showed deep thought, others were at a loss.


    Thoughtful people think Tao Tianjun looks familiar.


    "It''s him!"


    For a moment, with the reminder of the middle-aged monk, a figure emerged in everyone''s mind, a memory of more than ten years ago.


    It all happened too fast.


    Practitioners have no time to think, but now calm down.


    The memory of more than ten years ago appeared.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    "He''s back. The man who disappeared in Donghuang ten years ago and appeared in Nanling 14 years ago is back."


    Sanxiu was shocked. They remembered who it was.


    A mysterious man.


    Some people with powerful backgrounds trembled and excited in their eyes.


    Others don''t know, but they know as powerful people.


    The man''s background.


    Even in front of the whole Taikoo people, it is radiant.


    All families have to bow their heads!


    "Come on, use the fastest speed to inform our forces. No, no, it''s to inform all forces in Nanling, Zhongzhou, Donghuang and the whole Beidou five regions. He''s back, he''s back..."


    Anxious shouts came from a powerful population


    ¡­¡­


    On an ancient Lingfeng not far from Tiangu city.


    Tao Tianjun appeared.


    He did not leave the scope of Tiangu city for the first time, nor did he go to Donghuang for the first time.


    But here.


    Because he has to wait for some people to show up, they will come to him.


    "Ten years, ten years before and after, have passed so fast."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Immediately, he looked at the little dream in his arms.


    A faint sigh.


    Can you teach yourself? Is it religious?


    He asked himself, no, absolutely not.


    "Just at this time to see what can be taught. Fortunately, I have the feeling of forcing the king, otherwise I will lose my adult."


    Turn into a small bed, put the little dream on it and cover it with a quilt.


    Finish all this.


    Tao Tianjun was sitting on the top of the mountain. He looked at a small toy in his hand.


    A purple pagoda half the size of a palm.


    The magic weapon of the purple sky capital.


    Now Zitian is dead, so naturally he got it.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun''s mind was so powerful that he easily erased all traces of the purple sky capital. At the same time, he enlarged the pagoda.


    Like a hill across the edge of the mountain.


    "The big mark is so big that they should be able to find me easily."


    He murmured.


    Tao Tianjun sat down with his knees crossed.


    There was a commotion in the ancient city.


    Thousands of miles outside the city, a huge purple pagoda appeared, emitting strong purple gas, which can be seen clearly from thousands of miles away.


    "That''s..."


    "What is he going to do?"


    The monks were stunned. The man was in the mountains thousands of miles away.


    I didn''t go. I''m still where I am.


    Is he waiting for revenge from the people of God Spirit Valley?!


    For a while.


    All the heroes of the ancient city are silent. This man is still the same as before. He is a madman and can''t see through his actions.


    And on the edge of Nanling.


    There is a city, which is guarded by a barbarian saint.


    There are several young people in the small courtyard.


    There is a man with black hair like a waterfall and firm eyes. He is dressed in green and has golden blood flowing on his body surface.


    "Woof!"


    Just then, a big wolf dog rushed in outside.


    "He''s back, the crazy young man is back, Wang."


    For a moment.


    All the people in the hospital looked at it.


    Two days have passed.


    Tao Tianjun sat on the top of the mountain, and the purple light of the pagoda lit up the heaven and earth.


    There was a petite figure beside her. She looked dull. The little dream woke up, but she didn''t say a word.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun had no comfort and said nothing.


    The knot needs to be untied by herself.


    Experiencing great pain and comforting words will only stimulate people more. At this time, what you do is company.


    Sometimes silent company is the real comfort.


    During these two days, many people came to Tiangu city. Several of them came to find Dao Tianjun. They were from other forces. They wanted to win over themselves or talk about things.


    But they were blocked outside by Dao Tianjun.


    He has no interest in that.


    Those people sighed one after another, but they didn''t leave. They were also watching from a distance.


    They are powerful people who understand that this man will not do meaningless things. For example, ten years ago, he never did a meaningless thing and acted madly.


    Stay here, they want to know what Dao Tianjun is doing.


    "I want to practice."


    At this time, Xiaomeng opened her mouth. The emptiness in her eyes didn''t go much less, but she had a look.


    The sound fell.


    Dao Tianjun pointed to a little dream forehead.


    "This is an imperial Sutra. Your master, I''m poor in everything, but I don''t lack skill."


    After talking, Dao Tianjun sighed.


    He really feels poor. He hasn''t gone out to fight for ten years. Isn''t he poor?


    Xiaomeng doesn''t understand what this sentence is.


    She doesn''t understand the value of the imperial Scripture.


    Things in the cultivation world are far away for her. Even she only knows the lunhai realm and doesn''t know what is behind the lunhai realm.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng has the imperial Scripture skill in his mind.


    Her mouth opened slightly.


    "You are my apprentice. I should give you something. I''ll find a way to get you some magic soldiers. My things are not suitable for you. They are all men, and there is a little rotten corpse."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand. Naturally, he knew what Xiaomeng was going to say.


    The child is very clever. He wants to say thank you.


    If asked how Tianjun knew, he peeped into Xiaomeng''s memory until her character was so simple.


    Why are you snooping?


    Are you stupid?


    Take an apprentice. You don''t know the details of your character. Don''t worry.


    However, Tao Tianjun''s spiritual power is huge, comparable to semi saint. Peeping without leaving any trace will not harm Xiaomeng at all.


    "And these are for you."


    Dao Tianjun played a mysterious life and saved the holy strength on Xiaomeng.


    Seal again and again, keep the xuanming holy strength in her body, and nourish her body with practice.


    To tell the truth, Xiaomeng''s qualification is not bad, but it is not good, that is, the most ordinary qualification, but these are not important, not at all.


    Because that''s my apprentice.


    Dao Tianjun had a hundred ways to help her.


    "Do you want to dig some supreme bones for her?" said Tianjun.


    "Or kill some heaven bullies?"


    For my female apprentice, it''s my own.


    Tao Tianjun will not be stingy.


    Besides, it''s hard to kill. Isn''t this the simplest thing? At least it''s easier than drinking water. Tao Tianjun thinks so.


    Dao Tianjun has planned his whole life.


    Kill, fight.


    No.


    As for eating and sleeping? No need.


    He has cut off the king. He doesn''t need to eat or sleep.


    "Those are the essence of my life, bah, one of my life saving methods. Remember that if there is danger, those are also one of your means of life protection, and make good use of them."


    Dao Tianjun told me.


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak, just nodded calmly.


    She listened to Tao Tianjun''s advice and just wanted to cultivate and grow up.


    In fact, she is not very strange to Dao Tianjun. On the contrary, she is familiar. Her father once met Dao Tianjun, but Dao Tianjun doesn''t know him.


    More than ten years ago, I saw Tianjun''s divine power from a distance in Tiangu city.


    Amazing.


    Hang the portrait of Tao Tianjun at home as an incentive target.


    She often tells stories to Xiaomeng, so Xiaomeng is strange but familiar, so she subconsciously wants to grasp Dao Tianjun as the last straw. She worships Dao Tianjun in her heart, just like her father.


    This is also one of the reasons why Dao Tianjun is so good to Xiaomeng.


    Her father has an eye.


    "Go to practice and ask me if you don''t understand." Dao Tianjun adopted stocking education.


    Xiaomeng nodded and crossed his knees to feel the wheel sea.


    These Tao Tianjun didn''t intend to help.


    Looking at that road, I kept peeping at the situation here, from the eyes of emptiness.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous, and suddenly an idea rang out in his mind. He raised his mouth and drank.


    "This little girl is my disciple. Who dares to bully her? I picked your orthodoxy, but I can''t beat it. I''ll hang myself at your mountain gate."


    instant.


    Those orthodox people of the Terran power are numb.


    Shit, this hob meat, fuck you.


    They know the identity of Dao Tianjun, who is the birthplace of the remnant wasteland. If he hangs directly at your mountain gate and doesn''t do it, they all know that their power will be destroyed the next day.


    Who can bear the anger of the remnant wasteland.


    "The little girl..."


    Someone whispered what they could say.


    Envy?


    I envy you, but I dare not envy you.


    They investigated Xiaomeng before they came.


    After all, the birth of the remnant wasteland suddenly has one more person around him. It''s strange not to investigate. Originally, I thought it was the same remnant wasteland, but I didn''t expect it was from Tiangu city village.


    The whole family died clean, and grandpa was eaten by Taigu creatures.


    Envy a chicken.


    They don''t envy at all.


    Everyone''s heart is thinking, but his eyes are shining and looking at Xiaomeng.


    There''s something wrong with that look.


    "Do you want me to hang at your mountain gate?"


    A word came from the secluded room.


    These people were suddenly inspired.


    Dao Tianjun found it all?


    Shit, this man is stronger again. No, he''s stronger than before.


    "Spiritual strength surpasses cultivation."


    The idea came to mind. These people were also arbitrary people who saw something.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the people who peeped in the dark. He was frightened by himself, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    He can only do these things to pass the time.


    It''s boring.


    As for cultivation, he doesn''t need it. God Tibet operates autonomously, and his own cultivation is so fast.


    Immediately, he looked at the little dream of the wheel sea.


    "Headache."


    Tao Tianjun is a real headache.


    He didn''t want to teach his apprentice. Just because of his character, Xiaomeng followed him. He really didn''t know when she died, but he wasn''t dead yet.


    Dao Tianjun is still very clear about this number.


    Little dream.


    He was the first and last Apprentice.


    I''m definitely out of my mind to accept my apprentice.


    Tao Tianjun had tears in his heart.


    Suddenly, a huge holy power came and shrouded the earth for thousands of miles, revealing the killing opportunity.


    Holy power rolls like waves.


    Nine heavy days are shaking.


    "Semi holy."


    Tao Tianjun stood up and his eyes twinkled.


    That''s the color of excitement.


    There''s a program, it won''t be boring


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    The holy power is rolling, and the divine light is in the sky.


    A semi holy statue from the valley of gods came. Although he is not a real saint, he is not a real ancient king.


    But its power is also unstoppable, and the holy power has been seen for the first time.


    The whole universe trembled.


    It seems that it will collapse because of his arrival.


    "Kill my king, no matter who you are, you will die."


    Half holy kill.


    He came in shape and wanted to kill Dao Tianjun in the most primitive and rough way.


    This is to restore the dignity of the Spirit Valley and tell the world that the Spirit Valley should not be provoked.


    It can be said that the semi Saint came to be extremely overbearing.


    He didn''t even ask what identity Tianjun was, because it was unnecessary.


    Even if it is the people of the Jidao Imperial forces, what can they do? If such forces use the Jidao Imperial forces, the Taigu royal family will never stand idly by.


    Except for the supreme killing weapon like Jidao emperor soldiers.


    The Taigu royal family is not afraid of Jidao forces.


    The symbols of the avenue filled the sky. The semi Saint killed him and pressed down against the mountain where Dao Tianjun was located.


    But at this moment.


    Tao Tianjun is faster than him. He has a line formula. His speed is no worse than that of semi holy silk, and even much better.


    He rose into the sky.


    The black hair danced wildly, and the body emitted tens of thousands of light.


    The whole person is like an ancient fierce species out of the cage of heaven and earth, fierce and violent.


    "Boom!!"


    The corpse breath of Tiangu corpse ground is thin.


    Dao Tianjun''s divine possession was wide open, and the corpse Qi was like a vast ocean. He rushed towards the semi saint and shrouded it.


    The semi holy look changed.


    This corpse gas is fatal to him and needs to be handled carefully.


    "If it''s just these, then..." the half Saint said coldly.


    His words are not half said.


    Tao Tianjun roared.


    "Kill you."


    His whole person blooms infinite brilliance, and his spiritual power, mysterious life, holy strength and physical body are all emerging symbols.


    Dense, each symbol is a light moving the world.


    Boom


    An incredible force blooms.


    Dao Tianjun exploded directly.


    All these forces have reached the semi holy level.


    The outbreak of Dao Tianjun is too easy to erase the semi saint.


    The explosive force is surging, and the order God chains are intertwined in the corpse Qi. The sound is huge, like the roar of 100000 gods and demons.


    Half a saint was stunned.


    Cold hair all over his body. He''s crazy.


    Fuck


    The half Saint felt a buzzing sound in his brain, as if he had been suddenly knocked by someone.


    Are you crazy.


    Did I kill his family? Or something.


    As for being so crazy about him.


    In his eyes, he saw Tao Tianjun''s deadly outbreak, which was the madness of losing his life.


    At the same time, he saw Dao Tianjun, who exploded to half his body.


    Dao Tianjun took a dagger and pulled it to his neck. Blood splashed out, so he committed suicide.


    It was a mess.


    The ferocity is so overwhelming that the spine will fly out.


    The semi saint of the divine Valley didn''t dare believe it until he died. He is a supreme arrogant and a hero who has become a king at such an age. He doesn''t hesitate his life. I''ve never heard of him.


    He has never seen it before, nor will he see it in the future, because he can''t see it.


    Boom!!


    The earth is full of roars.


    The sound is harsh and fluctuates like waves, which turbulence the aura of the world like a volcano, intense and surging.


    Boom, boom


    A fierce wind Gang came out of the corpse Qi in Tiangu corpse field.


    In a moment, the earth sank for hundreds of miles.


    Thousands of miles of the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, the river evaporated, and the green ancient pines became gray smoke.


    Those who hide in the dark, even thousands of miles away, throw their bodies, fall from the void and roll in the air.


    Some people are stronger.


    They held off the storm and stood still.


    However, they looked dull, as if they were fools who could not add one, ignorant and stiff.


    The people of Tiangu city all appeared.


    They all thought that the magnitude-10 earthquake flew into the sky.


    Many buildings in the city collapsed. If someone didn''t use the great magic power, I''m afraid half of the buildings in the city would be destroyed. There would be no collapse in this shock.


    The earth where Dao Tianjun is located.


    Except for the peak shrouded by the pagoda, other places have turned into barren red soil.


    The bare land of hundreds of miles is palpitating and trembling.


    The surface of the pagoda is broken and on the verge of collapse.


    The purple air became thin.


    Everything happened so fast that people in the dark were dull.


    "Shit, so fast?"


    When someone came back to his senses and broke out such rude words, he was really ignorant.


    That''s a semi holy.


    A semi holy, not a three-year-old baby.


    How long before and after.


    It evaporated, and an invincible semi Saint died.


    "Where''s Dao Tianjun? Is he dead?"


    "What about the man?"


    People want to watch.


    However, no one can see through the qualitative change of Tiangu corpse land, and no one knows what''s going on inside.


    Is he dead?


    They didn''t see anyone coming out of the corpse.


    Everyone was surprised. Dao Tianjun killed a semi Saint just after he was born, and then he died.


    Eh, why do we just say?


    That''s a semi holy.


    We are difficult to fight and follow Tao Tianjun. Are we crazy.


    "It''s half holy. It''s only handsome for three seconds."


    Just then.


    A sudden voice sounded in the only mountain.


    People looked at it one after another.


    Patronizing to look for the semi saint or Dao Tianjun from the corpse Qi, he found that Dao Tianjun didn''t know when to appear on the hillside.


    He was spotless and had a standard cheap smile on his face.


    "He''s still alive!"


    Everyone was shocked. They felt their hair was heavy and wanted to tear off the whole scalp.


    flawless and perfect.


    He killed a half Saint without anything?!


    "Am I wrong? I saw him rush over, twins?"


    Someone is in a trance.


    I don''t know how to talk.


    But soon they were no longer tangled.


    Just a little knowledge is enough.


    Dao Tianjun killed a half saint!


    After that, they saw that Dao Tianjun took away the corpse Qi of Tiangu corpse ground.


    There''s nothing in it.


    Half the holy residue is gone.


    After all, it''s the power of self explosion. It''s strange to be left in a suicide fight. There''s no blood mist.


    "This is a good thing." Dao Tianjun took away the corpse Qi of Tiangu corpse ground.


    This thing can''t be less.


    Without it, it''s still a little difficult to kill a semi saint by self explosion.


    No, this semi saint is very weak.


    On the contrary, he is strong, stronger than the general semi holy city.


    But he was too arrogant, or in order to keep the reputation of the God Valley, he crushed Dao Tianjun in the most primitive way. Dao Tianjun was naturally easy to get close. With other backhands, it was strange that he could not die.


    "Well done, little ant."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t feel excited about killing a semi saint. He looked at the little ants around him and was very happy.


    There is a small metal ring on the little body or neck.


    This is a storage ring.


    This is a storage ring specially made by Dao Tianjun to the remnant wasteland people. It belongs to small ants.


    He took another ring out of the ring.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    The half holy ring was stolen by the little ant.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun was excited to check, his face turned black and scolded.


    "Poor man."


    This half saint is really poor. There are not many things.


    In fact, it''s not half holy. He''s not poor, but Dao Tianjun''s vision is too high, and he didn''t bring many good things. Most of them are in the Spirit Valley. After hearing that Zitian was killed, he was born.


    I don''t have time to bring anything.


    "Hey..."


    Tao Tianjun sighed.


    Xiaomeng came over. Dao Tianjun knew what she was going to say and opened his mouth before she spoke.


    "Shifu is fine. Don''t worry."


    "Continue your cultivation."


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng nodded, but looked more at Tao Tianjun. He was relieved to practice after confirming that he had nothing to do.


    What a good boy.


    Tao Tianjun sighed.


    But it''s a pity that


    At this time, those who looked here disappeared.


    Not that they are afraid, but that they all have to inform their respective forces.


    A half saint of the ancient royal family was killed!


    Today''s events must shake the five regions.


    The archaic royal family has a king, but it is also very precious. It doesn''t mean that there will be one. The death of an archaic creature who is about to become a king will also shake all families, because this power is not much in the archaic royal family.


    The strong are rare after all.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, there was a loud laugh with a clear sound.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    He has a smile on his face.


    In the distance, seven or eight figures came, their blood rushed to the sky, shaking the world in all directions.


    One of them is a big black dog. This combination is eye-catching.


    "It''s them!"


    "Ye Fan of the holy body, Pang Bo, the inheritor of the demon emperor, the black emperor and the barbarians..."


    Those who have not left the dark forces have changed their faces.


    instant.


    They understand.


    What is the meaning of Tao Tianjun staying here.


    He is waiting for Ye Fan and Heihuang.


    "Wang! Madman, you haven''t died yet. The emperor thought he had disappeared for ten years and died."


    The black emperor opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    But everyone can hear the excitement in his words.


    Tao Tianjun only showed his teeth and smiled.


    "I am a scourge, so I will live forever and never die."


    With the black emperor, you''re welcome.


    Those who come are smiling. That''s right. Others say it''s a disaster.


    "Thank you..."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth.


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    "Did you say hello to your parents for me?"


    Wen Yan.


    Pang Bo and Ye Fan both smiled.


    "Tianjun, let me introduce you. This is Yan Yixi, this is Li Tian, Yan Yixi''s younger martial brother, this is the barbarian dongfangye, and he is Li Heishui. You know, this is my disciple Ye Tong."


    Ye Fan introduces others.


    When introducing Li Tian, Pang Bo also specially said, a color embryo.


    For these people.


    Tao Tianjun knows all of them and has seen them in the original work. They are all ye fan''s friends.


    As for Ye Tong, a five-year-old baby, he knows, the descendant of the sun emperor, the body of the sun.


    After a short communication, people become familiar.


    "Ye Fan, I want you to help me kill some people."


    "OK, who are you going to kill?"


    This dialogue is very short without a pause.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Ye Fan also smiled, "I don''t believe others. If you want me to help, I will consider it, but you, I won''t."


    In his words, Ye Fan has a firm look in his eyes.


    Dao Tianjun helped him.


    Let him have no regrets. At the same time, he also knew that if he didn''t go back early, he would be a double cemetery if he found a chance to go back later.


    At that time, Ye Fan didn''t know what would happen to him.


    Pain? That''s for sure.


    It''s just that kind of heartache. Ye Fan often suffocates when he thinks of it. He''s really afraid, afraid of the pain.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "You won''t hurt me, will you?"


    Facing Tao Tianjun''s words, Ye Fan smiled.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    Ye Fan is not saying that there is no nutrition, but questioning.


    "Valley of the gods."


    Dao Tianjun echoed and said three words


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 210

    "Holy Valley?!"


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, everyone looked surprised.


    Ye Fan and Pang bo have been back to Beidou for some time. Naturally, they have heard of Shenshen valley. Especially recently, they have been active in Nanling and are more aware of the power of Shenshen valley.


    Let the war god temple, the extreme Taoism and Taoism all the wind cranes cry.


    "Just us? Wang!"


    The black emperor looked strange.


    "Are there any old people in your wasteland?"


    Hearing the words of the black emperor, Dao Tianjun didn''t understand what he meant.


    The white face has a smile radian.


    "Mo de! Just us."


    "The emperor is leaving. I''ll die if I don''t accompany you."


    The black emperor is about to leave.


    Li Tian, Yan Yixi and dongfangye all looked stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    Especially Li Tian, he thought about whether to brazenly follow the black emperor to leave.


    Because this behavior is 100% original death.


    "OK."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and didn''t mean to stop.


    This move.


    Let the black emperor, who was really going to run away, stop.


    It looked flashing, and immediately came over with a grin on its face.


    "Ha ha ha, the emperor is joking. Tianjun, I can''t afford to joke if I haven''t seen you for ten years."


    See.


    Li Tian raised his eyebrows and everyone looked speechless.


    The black emperor is not surprised. He has a thick skin and is not afraid.


    It is constantly calculating in its heart, whether the cooperation will lose or not.


    Should not lose!


    Tianjun boy provoked two great emperors in Tiangu corpse land. He won''t die. Can a god Valley kill him?


    The black emperor shook his head desperately.


    Most importantly, the boy''s tone is too stable.


    For Tao Tianjun''s behavior.


    The black emperor can say the most clearly that the scourge lives for thousands of years, while Dao Tianjun lives for thousands of years.


    Generally speaking, Tao Tianjun seems to die, but in fact, he makes a lot of money.


    A line of ancient corpses.


    The black emperor has often aftertaste in the past ten years.


    He really makes too much. Sometimes he sighs. Why doesn''t Tianjun come back? It wants to stimulate another wave.


    "Do you really want to kill the people in the Spirit Valley?"


    Confirmed by Pombo.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and grinned.


    "They indirectly killed my baby apprentice''s family, so I''m going to kill their whole family."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tian was cold.


    He finally understood why before he came, the black emperor was reading broken. He was a madman, a complete madman.


    And ye fan also said.


    The man he wanted to see was a man who was so moody that he couldn''t even guess.


    This is a real madman. I can''t guess.


    An indirect responsibility to kill is to kill the whole family.


    What else can he say.


    In this regard, Ye Fan and Pangbo nodded.


    They don''t care about any danger. Dao Tianjun''s kindness is hard to repay in their life. Even if they exchange it now, they still feel that they still owe it. Is it a kindness that can be measured by material.


    As for killing?


    They have a clear conscience.


    It was the Taikoo wanzu who were killed. They had no burden at all.


    The Taigu royal family and the human family in the Spirit Valley have no burden.


    Ye Fan and Pangbo have made a decision.


    Ye Fan looked at Li Tian, dongfangye and Yan Yixi, "don''t go about it."


    The sound comes out.


    The three glared.


    "Are you looking down on us, Ye Fan? Do you think we are greedy and afraid of death?"


    "Yes, count me in."


    "I''ve been unhappy with the Spirit Valley for a long time. I always show off in my Nanling."


    Li Tian, Yan Yixi and dongfangye made a sound successively.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew how many people thought, and he didn''t dissuade much.


    Brothers, that''s it.


    "What are you going to do and when to start?"


    Pombo asked.


    "Three days later, do it at noon."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hesitate to tell this time.


    People were puzzled.


    The time is so accurate. Is there any special arrangement?


    "Why?" the black emperor cherished his life and asked.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? Something will happen sooner or later."


    Tao Tianjun turned his eyes.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Soon, the black emperor reacted.


    That''s why?


    Speechless.


    Everyone turned their eyes. Ye Fan didn''t know how to speak.


    There seems to be no way to refute


    "It''s settled. Let the people of the Spirit Valley listen. We''ll kill their nest in three days."


    Dao Tianjun shouted at the ancient city.


    Yan Yixi twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    It was the first time he saw that he wanted to destroy the whole family, and it was a large clan. It was not sneaky, but aboveboard.


    If you don''t mind.


    You are much weaker than others.


    Don''t be so chic!


    After that, Dao Tianjun waved to Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, come and meet your martial uncles."


    Wen Yan.


    Little dream still looked like that and saluted Ye Fan and others.


    "Shit, the emperor said how the sudden cold rises. Your boy is unkind."


    The black emperor suddenly cursed.


    It''s very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Little dream felt a burning look after the little girl saluted.


    Look up.


    Dao Tianjun stared at it, not only looking at it, but also ye fan and others.


    The eyes are popping.


    The meaning is obvious.


    My disciple, your lovely martial nephew.


    Don''t give me a gift. Is that all right? It doesn''t make sense. If you don''t give it, I''ll look at you quietly.


    The black emperor was speechless. What kind of eyes.


    "Here." the black emperor disliked it.


    Although it said so, it still gave a gift.


    It turned out to be a transmission array.


    This is one of the things that the black emperor protects his life.


    The incomplete ancient emperor array is well used. No matter who you meet, it is a peerless weapon to run your life!


    Ye Fan, Pangbo and others also gave gifts one after another, but Li Tian''s three people were not as rich as Pangbo and ye fan.


    "We are not ye fan. We can only give small gifts. Don''t mind."


    "Hahaha, how could it be?"


    Tao Tianjun laughed and immediately asked Xiaomeng to put it away.


    "I made your brothers laugh. I can''t help it. I''m poor. It''s not easy to raise an apprentice. It''s impossible to make money and work for others. I can only make a living by secretly driving a big man."


    The black emperor almost couldn''t control it. He bit off Tao Tianjun''s head on the spot.


    The man shouted poor.


    For ten years, the black emperor has never forgotten that Dao Tianjun has a great religious heritage.


    Once every morning, it will meditate. Tao Tianjun has great religious heritage. With such words, he always remembers that this boy is rich and must act according to his circumstances!


    Ye Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    Some of them have been away from Beidou for more than ten years, some are not Beidou at all, and dongfangye is a "local", which is not important.


    They all know that Dao Tianjun is very rich.


    Because the black emperor talks every night.


    Ears are cocooning.


    "Go and arrange your apprentice. He is not suitable to be present in this battle."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Ye Tong.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan nods.


    Soon, Ye Fan frowned. He saw that Dao Tianjun had no intention to let Xiaomeng leave, "your apprentice wants to follow you?"


    Xiaomeng has no accomplishments at all. It''s too dangerous to follow.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know how to do it." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    See.


    Ye Fan probably guessed the reason.


    Let Xiaomeng watch the enemy die with his own eyes, just like Ye Tong, otherwise it is difficult to untie his heart knot.


    Pay more attention then.


    Ye Fan secretly said in his heart.


    "Let''s act. Then we will meet in the rosefinch city thousands of miles away from the God valley."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    "Are you going somewhere else?" asked Pompey.


    "Yes, go to the war temple. We''ll help them kill the great enemy of God valley. They can''t get by without some meaning."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    Wen Yan.


    The black emperor breathed heavily and the dog''s eyes shone.


    coming!


    It''s coming, it''s coming. That''s the play.


    The boy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he will be full of oil again.


    ¡­¡­


    War temple.


    Nanling is one of the most powerful forces.


    Even one of them can be taken away, because the temple of the God of war is so powerful that even the orthodoxy of Nanling and Jidao forces may not be comparable. Their orthodoxy is too powerful.


    It is said that the temple of war and the Tiandao courtyard in Zhongzhou are the orthodoxy of the ancient emperor.


    But they have Jidao emperor soldiers!


    Not like the holy land of shaking light, worship day and night. Overnight, the tripod becomes a very Taoist soldier.


    War temple, Zhongzhou Tiandao courtyard.


    These two forces are full of mystery.


    It is the oldest human tradition. Even the Qishi mansion is inferior to it. It naturally has their reason to stand up to now.


    Someone once said.


    The founder of liangdaotong is not from this world, but from the fairy world.


    No one knows, but people know that they have never been out of the ancient emperor, but they have been out of the great emperor!


    Ancient emperors such as the void emperor of the ancient Ji family, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the chaotic ancient emperor of Nanling, the mother of the West emperor of the holy land of yaochi, and the Changhe emperor, one of the three emperors of the Changhe sect, have all spent some time in liangdaotong.


    The Jidao forces remember those kindness.


    Naturally, no one dares to provoke. Even the three emperors of Changhe sect are willing to provoke anything.


    The Ares plain is vast.


    This is the only way to enter the God of war temple. The God of war temple is located in the center of the plain.


    It is more a city than a temple.


    Thousands of miles.


    The immortal Pavilion is resplendent, the attic Pavilion is covered with immortal fog, with mountain walls, cliffs, majestic peaks and ancient veins. If Kirin lies prone and basaltic weapons are stretched, these were moved by the ancestors of the God of war hall.


    Spirit beasts are moving, fairy deer drink water, butterflies are dancing and colorful.


    This is the oldest human tradition.


    Even in ancient times, no one dared to provoke.


    Now, on this vast plain, several figures can be seen from a distance, without any hiding.


    Is the figure of Dao Tianjun.


    Beside him are the big black dog Heihuang, Ye Fan and Pangbo.


    The reason why the black emperor will come.


    Because it said it was worried that Dao Tianjun would be in danger and had to follow.


    "Although the temple of the God of war is a human tradition, and you are born in the remnant wasteland, they dare not do anything to you, but in the final analysis, if you want to blackmail them, there will be danger. How can the emperor watch his friend die? Count me."


    In Dao Tianjun''s opinion, this sentence is shameless without any cover up!


    As for what is a cover up.


    It should be that the black emperor wants to take a share. What does brother Tianjun think.


    This is very implicit!


    Ye Fan and Pangbo are different from the black emperor.


    They were really worried, and Li Tian followed Ye Fan. They felt that they couldn''t let their brother get involved in danger.


    It''s a simple thing.


    "Is that the temple of the God of war? Tut tut Tut, I feel it several times..."


    The black emperor overlooks the majestic scenery in the depths of the plain.


    "Boom..."


    There is a divine light in the depths, and the sound of heaven is vast.


    It was an ancient shenluan vehicle pulled by an ancient beast with nine heads and a shape like a dragon and horse.


    "Distinguished guests come from afar, but they are welcome from afar."


    The old voice came.


    He is the vice Lord of the God of war hall. He is an old man who can''t see the depth of cultivation.


    The old man is not old at all.


    With black hair and eyes like stars and candles, he is majestic, tall and dignified, and his skin is slightly wrinkled, showing the traces of years.


    Beside him was a burly middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was no one else, but the descendant of the God of war hall, which Dao Tianjun met more than ten years ago.


    Peers.


    It''s just old.


    Ye Fan and others were silent. They knew that the appearance of such a high standard in the God of war hall was to meet a person.


    Dao Tianjun!


    After Che Luan, there were a hundred soldiers with surging breath and blood.


    Wearing ancient animal armor and armed to the teeth, it is extremely terrible and kills the world.


    "There is indeed a loss of welcome. Should we make some reparations?"


    Dao Tianjun said seriously.


    In an instant, the chariot of the war temple was a meal.


    The powerful breath is stagnation.


    The vice hall Lord''s eyes flashed. It turned out that there are such shameless people in the world.


    "Hahaha, you are really kidding."


    Understatement, the deputy hall Lord smiled.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Dao Tianjun blinked and looked serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The descendant of the war Temple sighed.


    I really don''t want to come. This man can talk to death in the shortest way.


    The deputy hall Lord looked at the eyes of the temple descendant, and he finally understood why the "old boy" asked him to come, which was not like him at all.


    This is the person who experienced the baptism of Tianjun in the corridor.


    The descendants of the war Temple always remember that after the Nanling historic site came out.


    Dao Tianjun killed many people


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    "Little friend, please come in." the deputy hall Lord didn''t seem to hear Tao Tianjun''s words and greeted him with a smile.


    Dao Tianjun had to admire it.


    The older generation is still hanging. It''s much more powerful than the dead Zifu Saint Niu.


    Look at other people. They have a thick skin and don''t learn. No wonder they die so early. If you have a thick skin, you won''t die so fast.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun led Xiaomeng and ye fan into Che Luan.


    The deputy hall Lord nodded in his heart when he saw that Dao Tianjun was interested.


    I''m still a little tender to fight with him. I''m wrong. I''m a little thin skinned.


    "It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    At this time, the deputy hall Lord looked at Dao Tianjun and couldn''t help admiring him.


    This praise is true, really surprised. Except Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and Pang Bo are all the kings of Taoism, which has to surprise him. Originally, he planned to give Dao Tianjun some face. He had the cheek to respond to him, and then he gave him a hand.


    Unexpectedly, this investigation.


    There was a terrible wave in his heart.


    None of the young people in the world, including Ye Fan, the holy body, Pang Bo, the inheritor of the demon emperor, and Tianjun, the man born in the remnant wasteland, is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The other three are also powerful and can establish schools in the outside world.


    "The deputy hall master is very impressed."


    Ye Fan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    At this time.


    Che Luan moved again towards the God of war hall.


    Along the way, there were many eyes. It seemed that the arrival of Tao Tianjun and others had disturbed the God of war hall.


    It attracted many people''s attention.


    God of war hall.


    More than a dozen elders of the God of war hall took their seats.


    The Deputy Temple Lord also sat on the throne, and the descendants of the war temple also sat aside.


    Everyone took their seats.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what it is to come to our God of war temple."


    If there is no nutrition, it comes from the main mouth of the auxiliary hall.


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth, and he looked around. "The bright people don''t talk secretly. We''re going to kill the God Valley and get rid of a big trouble for you. Don''t we give you some meaning?"


    Its sound comes out.


    The strong in the war temple are all shining eyes.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to talk to happy people." the deputy hall Lord laughed.


    He stared at Tao Tianjun.


    "Xiaoyou is also an understanding person, and we are also understanding people. Since Xiaoyou is willing to do it, we will certainly give benefits."


    Without any cover up, it is such a naked talk of interests.


    This scene let Li Tian three people refresh their horizons.


    Can you hang like this?


    In their hearts, they admire it very much.


    However, they just admire, but they don''t intend to learn. Just because Dao Tianjun can do this doesn''t mean others can.


    He has a lot of confidence.


    Others, that''s not enough, unless it''s possible for the same Jidao force.


    "Little friend, we promised. You will fight against the God valley. Our God of war hall will never stab in the back."


    "That''s not enough. I''m not a fool. We understand, deputy Temple Lord. That''s what you said."


    "The three ancient kings of Shenling Valley, we will help you deter them when necessary."


    "Not enough."


    "Secretly give you a thousand strong men to help you kill."


    "Not enough."


    "You kill God Spirit Valley. If any archaic creatures escape, I promise that none of them can go out of the God of war hall. You don''t have to worry about this. Are these enough? Young friends, we are all understanding people and can''t ask too much."


    Two people talk.


    As if it were a script, the dialogue was smooth without any pause.


    The rest of the disciples of the God of war hall were stunned.


    Once thought it was two old foxes.


    Wrong, it''s an old fox, a little fox, and a thief fox who doesn''t hide his identity.


    "Not enough."


    Dao Tianjun was still this sentence, which was repeated three times from beginning to end.


    The deputy hall Lord narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun smiled and looked at the deputy hall Lord.


    "It''s all clear, deputy Temple Lord. You still think I''m a fool. Are the benefits you said really benefits, really benefits?"


    "That''s what your God of war temple should do."


    "To tell you the truth, if I didn''t want to kill God Spirit Valley and don''t want to be picked up, I wouldn''t bother to come here."


    "Or I''ll say it more directly."


    "I suddenly don''t want to kill God Spirit Valley. Can you fight yourself?"


    The other disciples of the God of war hall glared when they heard Dao Tianjun''s words.


    They respected the Deputy Temple Lord, who believed in the temple of the God of war, and said in such a tone.


    The Deputy Temple Lord waved his hand and depressed the mood of the people.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    There was no anger, but a friendly smile.


    "What do you think?"


    "Interest, we destroyed the Spirit Valley, which cost a lot. Who gets the most benefit? You, ah, you don''t have a great enemy to choke your neck. You know how much manpower and resources you have saved."


    "I want one fifth of the manpower and resources saved."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hesitate.


    "Little friend, you''ve gone too far!"


    The elders of the temple of the God of war frowned and did not wait for the Deputy Temple Lord to speak. One of the elders made a voice.


    I can''t help it!


    One fifth of the benefits.


    How much is that.


    In other words, it can supply the disciples of the God of war hall, all the disciples, and the resources for ten years!


    What an exaggeration.


    You know, these disciples include the descendants of the God of war hall.


    It''s strange that they don''t jump.


    "One quarter." Dao Tianjun glanced at the elder and said faintly.


    For a moment, the hall of the God of war was restless.


    "You''re taking the opportunity to blackmail."


    An elder pointed to Dao Tianjun and trembled.


    "I am blackmail, no, blackmail." Dao Tianjun shrugged and immediately opened his mouth again, "one third."


    Listen to this last sentence.


    The elders of the war temple can''t sit still.


    Even the deputy hall leader twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The boy is asking too much.


    "Stop talking." when he saw that someone wanted to speak again, the Deputy Temple Lord frowned.


    Shit, I said.


    Another word is to increase the price once.


    When you finish, the temple of the God of war will be empty.


    Patter


    Footsteps sounded.


    The deputy hall Lord looked stunned. He looked at Dao Tianjun who was going out.


    "What are you doing, little friend?"


    Ye Fan and others were also stunned. How did Tian Jun leave?


    Seeing ye fan, they didn''t speak and were ready to get up.


    As early as when he came, Dao Tianjun said that for everything, just follow him.


    "I don''t think you are sincere, so I''m going to start my second plan."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the deputy hall Lord and everyone in the God of war hall.


    Then a dragon tendon appeared in his hand.


    "I hanged in your God of war temple and left a message to my elders in the remnant wasteland. It was the God Valley and the God of war temple that killed me. At that time, the God valley will be mine and the war temple will be mine. Although I died at that time, it won''t hinder me."


    "My heart has done it and avenged my apprentice."


    The palm of the deputy hall Lord trembled slightly.


    He was almost out of control and wanted to shoot Dao Tianjun.


    All the elders of the war god temple were frightened.


    fuck.


    So cruel?


    If Dao Tianjun really does this, there will be riots in the 10th restricted area and residual wasteland.


    In Nanling, they know the horror of the wasteland better than other forces in the five regions. It is definitely a prehistoric crocodile. All forces are molluscs in front of them.


    "You are insincere, so I don''t intend to bargain. I want them all!"


    Tao Tianjun bared his teeth.


    The bright teeth flustered the elders of the God of war hall.


    If they were others, they would never be afraid. You hang, you hang, show me.


    Not everyone is afraid of death.


    But this man is definitely not Dao Tianjun.


    He even broke his oath and went to the depths of Tiangu corpse. He was not afraid of death and could do anything.


    Although such death is very worthless, Dao Tianjun can''t do it.


    But they can''t afford to bet.


    I really can''t afford to bet.


    The deputy hall Lord was also helpless. 99% of his heart was sure that Tianjun was joking.


    But like other elders, I can''t afford to gamble.


    "Little friend, can''t you think about it anymore." the deputy hall Lord opened his mouth and softened his words.


    Think about it.


    The vice hall Lord gritted his teeth, "if the conditions promised to you are created, one fifth of the conversion of human resources and resources will also be given to you."


    "One third."


    Tao Tianjun said in a quiet voice, with a slow tone.


    "Xiaoyou, your family is big and big. Do you really care about this? Are you going to kill me? In fact... Xiaoyou, what are you doing!!!!"


    The Deputy Temple Lord spoke, but before he spoke, he suddenly shouted.


    Dao Tianjun was wrapping the Dragon tendon around his neck and took out a magic weapon, which was to insert it into his chest. There was a little blood from the Bing Feng.


    Blood blooms like a dragon.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You''re too stingy. I''ll take it all."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    £¤#£¤%¡­¡­%¡­¡­


    The deputy hall leader wanted to kill people. His eyes were like a torch and stared at him.


    Seeing the blade getting more and more, he was going crazy.


    "I want to tell the hall Lord about this. Can you wait a moment?" the deputy hall Lord compromised.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s action remained unchanged.


    He motioned to the Deputy Temple Lord, please help yourself.


    "The conditions promised to Xiaoyou before have been fulfilled, plus one third of what you said."


    A majestic voice sounded in the hall.


    That is the Lord of the temple of the God of war.


    The Lord of the temple has said so, and the overall situation has been determined.


    Many elders and disciples of the war god temple have changed their looks dramatically. They are angry and helpless. The war god temple has been extorted like this.


    "Hehe, the two hall leaders are really brave, and Tianjun admires them."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hiss


    With that, the dagger inserted into the chest was pulled out directly.


    The action was very fast. All the threats were taken back and the makeup was intact.


    Let the deputy hall Lord and others look stiff.


    "By the way, isn''t the vice hall leader just lost his welcome? The compensation is also included. Those spirit beasts that look like dragons and horses are good. Forget it, discount them all. Just give me Shenyuan. After all, they have trouble."


    Tao Tianjun''s words sounded again.


    The deputy hall Lord''s stiff face changed.


    Feeling Tao Tianjun is not because of his thick skin. Don''t apologize. Wait here.


    "You..." the descendant of the war Temple wants to spit blood.


    "Go."


    The Deputy Temple Lord doesn''t care anymore.


    If you''ve already made so much profit, you won''t care about giving something inconspicuous. It''s a big deal to give a few kilograms of source as an indemnity.


    Dao Tianjun blackmailed like this, so they can be brazen to the end.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun got the resources given by the God of war hall.


    However, only half was given, and the other half was not to be used as collateral, but could not be made up at one time. That amount was too huge.


    "I don''t have to discount it all. I can replace it with holy soldiers and handed down holy soldiers."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    However, it was the vice Temple Lord who greeted him with an expression that you thought was possible.


    Seeing this, Tao Tianjun knew it was impossible.


    That''s too bad.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and sighed, and took the ring in his hand.


    "Now that the matter is settled, we''ll leave, and we''ll let someone take the rest of the resources."


    The deputy hall leader BA Budao Tianjun hurried away.


    He''s not going to make any polite remarks. If you don''t sit down much, you''ll have to.


    Because he already thought of it.


    According to Tao Tianjun''s urination is likely to be another wave of money pit behavior. They can''t afford this gluttonous beast because of the great cause of the war god temple.


    "Farewell."


    Dao Tianjun and others left.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t even have an hour, and I directly earned unimaginable resources.


    "Rich!"


    The black emperor''s eyes shine.


    Not only him, but also Li Tian, dongfangye and Yan Yixi were stunned.


    They really refreshed their horizons.


    It turns out that resources can come so easily.


    At the moment of fighting in the holy land of the temple.


    "Divide the account." Dao Tianjun shouted to divide the account. The black emperor was excited. Even Ye Fan and others had a heart beating.


    But in the temple of the God of war behind them, the descendant had a hard face.


    He turned away without saying anything polite.


    That is the resource of their war god temple!!!


    Can''t you be subtle or obscure? This is the scope of the God of war hall. I''m still there... 6


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    "I don''t want it." Ye Fan shook his head.


    Pompo shook his head, too, he said with a wry smile.


    "You are our two biggest creditors. You still owe you 100 million jin. You don''t have to give us 200 million."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "To kill the creatures in the Spirit Valley is to do it with life. It is not in line with emotion and reason."


    Without waiting for them to speak, Dao Tianjun gave everyone a share.


    "If you kill people this time, you will naturally give money, but this time I''m the main force. I''ll take a large amount. Don''t you mind taking a small amount."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Wen Yan.


    Ye Fan and Pangbo looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    They''re not pinching.


    Li Tian took it, didn''t look at it, smiled and said, "naturally."


    "We''ll kill some minions. It''s brother Tianjun who can stand up for justice." dongfangye said with a smile.


    They were just trying to help.


    I haven''t thought about the idea of reward in my heart.


    "Why so?" the black emperor looked at the source given by Tianjun and shouted that Tianjun was stingy.


    Everyone was speechless.


    When did your black emperor have such a high vision.


    The five of them plus you and a dog will add up to one fifth of the resources to come this time, and four fifths of them are Dao Tianjun''s.


    These don''t look less, but they are actually a lot.


    At least Ye Fan struggled for a long time to get less resources than these.


    It''s not easy this time.


    "If you work hard to kill, I''ll consider giving you more." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The black emperor rolled his eyes.


    I¡®m not buying it


    "There are more than two days to kill the God valley. I''ll call the dead fat man."


    The black emperor stopped thinking about resources and put forward an opinion.


    "Let Duan de come, that''s a good idea." pompo agreed.


    "Is there time?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "It''s too late. The Taoist priest must be rushing here when he hears you appear." the black emperor smiled.


    The two of them are crazy about Dao Tianjun''s trouser waist bag.


    How can you not come with me.


    "I''ll also ask if I can find some people in." Ye Fan whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quietly.


    For a short time, the outside world was indeed turbulent and turbulent.


    All the traditions of the Terran have received the news.


    The man is back.


    The madman who once stirred the whole Beidou situation was born again.


    He announced to the world that he would destroy the valley of God at noon in three days.


    This event shocked Beidou and made the five regions boiling.


    The news spread throughout the star like a sudden northwest rain.


    Taikoo wanzu also received the news.


    However, it''s strange that no one knows who Tao Tianjun is, except that a mysterious Terran man threatened to destroy the God valley.


    About this.


    The Taikoo people scoff.


    But there are also royal families and royal families who smell different flavors.


    That is the Terran''s attention is too strange.


    They seem to believe that the valley of God will be destroyed?


    "Send someone to see who dares to threaten to destroy our Taigu ethnic group, and help when necessary."


    "After two Terran times, the Terran is not the same as before. It is said that the Terran also has some hidden world orthodoxy. Is that person some extreme hidden world orthodoxy? Send someone to have a look."


    Similar words appeared among all the Taikoo ethnic groups.


    God Valley has already received the news.


    They were furious.


    But he didn''t do anything. He even invited all the Terrans of the Beidou to watch the battle at noon three days later.


    This is their confidence.


    From the proud people who once dominated the star region.


    Even after a few times, they are still prosperous, and a group of strong people have been sealed up to now.


    Among them, there are three ancient kings!


    That is equivalent to the existence of three saints.


    No one can be an enemy of the Terran. In the perception of the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups, there are very few Terran saints.


    Any one of them will have to fill the number of saints of the whole Terran. This is not an exaggeration, but it is true. If there were not too many Jidao forces in the world, the Terran would have a big killing weapon.


    Those who can be comparable with the Taigu royal family are supported by extreme Taoism and families.


    The human race has long been reduced to the blood food of the ancient times. How can we coexist.


    Ridiculous.


    Is this the arrogance of the Taikoo wanzu?


    No, it''s their strength that makes this attitude. They are qualified to despise the Terran.


    If it were not for the extreme orthodoxy and unfathomable family, the collapse of the Terran would be just a turnover of hands. This is also the reason why gaijiuyou, the most holy strong man, worries about the Terran.


    Terran.


    After many dark disturbances, coupled with difficult times.


    How many strong can there be?


    Too little, too little.


    Not to mention some Terran rot insects, this is the tragedy of Terran.


    Valley of the gods.


    Standing on the plain of the temple of the God of war, three hundred miles away.


    The two are more than ten thousand miles apart, but this distance is really too short.


    Jidao forces do not control vast territory, radiating hundreds of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, or even millions of miles.


    Now thousands of miles apart, this is completely in the hinterland.


    This land three hundred miles away.


    Originally, the earth was bare, and there were few weeds at a distance. It can be said that it was quite desolate.


    But the moment the valley of the gods appeared.


    one night.


    Beautiful trees are verdant, life is surging, ancient trees are vigorous, and vines are as thick as dragons.


    If it were not close to the temple of the God of war, I''m afraid this area would expand thousands of miles.


    The ancient creatures in the Spirit Valley appeared one after another.


    They are ferocious and fierce. In front of them, there is an Archean girl spirit wearing armor to command this group.


    That''s zitiandu''s sister, zitianfeng.


    "Destroy the invaders today!"


    The purple Phoenix is awe inspiring.


    Dong


    The feet of the creatures in the valley of gods paced the earth, roaring and orderly.


    This is an iron blood ethnic group. Their arrogance has capital and is powerful.


    There was no change in purple Tianfeng''s eyes.


    Her voice swings again.


    "After the destruction of the enemy, kill all the people with Taoist surnames, and bloody wash the mole ants with Beidou Taoist surname, so as to pay the price for provoking our God valley."


    "Roar!!"


    The Spirit Valley creatures roared.


    Excited, cruel and bloodthirsty, all of them reflect the arrogance of the Taikoo people.


    Zitianfeng''s voice didn''t hide at all.


    Like the thunder, it spreads thousands of miles and spreads to everyone who secretly peeps into all this.


    Domineering and cold-blooded.


    Make many Terrans look different.


    If this sentence is spread, it will certainly make the monks all over the world afraid.


    Boom


    The earth is shaking.


    "Wuwu..."


    The sound of cattle horn in ancient times spread all over the ancient Nanling land.


    A huge black dragon appears in the sky!


    A huge white tiger appeared in the mountains. The mountains couldn''t stop it and broke one after another.


    These are two barbarian patrons.


    After them, there were five thousand barbarian warriors with bulging muscles, like iron bodies, bronze skin and firm faces. Everyone sat on an ancient beast.


    Nanling barbarians!


    The most mysterious and powerful Terran group in this land.


    Everyone who peeps into all this is shocked that the barbarians will be born!


    Five thousand strong people come out in one breath. Are they crazy?!


    Aren''t you afraid to provoke all the ancient families.


    Only Tao Tianjun knew this. Dongfangye told the barbarians after he went back. The ancient god of war of the barbarians said to help.


    The reason is simple.


    In ancient times, barbarians were related by blood to the remnant wasteland!


    At the same time, in the ages, the barbarians received many great blessings in the wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun understood that this barbarian clan was probably part of the people in the eight regions.


    "Roar!!"


    The figure is graceful, the ancient beast roars, and the intention of war goes straight to the sky.


    Even the creatures in the Spirit Valley and the creatures of the Taigu ten thousand families outside are flashing.


    The Terran is indeed a strange ethnic group.


    I don''t know when he will jump out of a group of strong people.


    It''s like this barbarian, not showing mountains and water, but hiding a group of terrorist strongmen.


    At the front, there are thirty old barbarians, who are all powerful!


    This is not a simple role.


    The barbarian''s combat power has always been a few ahead of the Terran.


    Five thousand barbarians, one thousand war dead in the temple, and six thousand people will trample on a god valley with tens of thousands of strong people.


    Can this fight?!


    "Blood boiling." Li Tianli felt his blood to be ignited in front.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo and others are also ahead.


    Duan De''s figure appeared. He brought the lid of the heaven devil pot, and his small eyes turned around.


    "Have you arranged it?"


    The black emperor asks Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "the dragon vein of this land is deep, and the God of war hall doesn''t dare. I can use yuantianshu to help the war, but the time is limited, not long."


    "Barbarians, do you want to die?"


    Purple Tianfeng''s voice came overbearing.


    "Female child, you Taigu royal family have invaded my barbarian territory many times. Do you think we are idiots?"


    An old barbarian laughed coarsely, showing disdain in his words.


    Purple Tianfeng looked unchanged.


    She looked at all this coldly, just when she was ready to speak.


    A holy power rises from the barbarian army!


    This is not the real holy power, but the divine power.


    Golden chariots and nine bronze dragons and horses tread on the void, breaking inch by inch, and the abyss will appear.


    With corpse Qi.


    That kind of power has greatly changed the look of the people in the Spirit Valley.


    Two handed down holy soldiers, even if they are afraid.


    Zitianfeng looks at the golden Che Luan.


    There was a petite figure on it. The car Luan was carrying her, and there was no one else.


    "Is that the culprit leading this matter?" zitianfeng narrowed her eyes, an ordinary peasant girl.


    For a moment, her eyes were greedy.


    "Two handed down holy soldiers are very good. They can just increase our family''s heritage."


    Purple Tianfeng stepped out.


    Armor glowed in the sun.


    This means that one person wants to resist the army alone, which is arrogant to the point of expansion.


    Boom!!!


    Before she took action, three holy threats spread in the valley of the gods.


    Shengwei filled the air, as if to reopen the world, evolve into chaos, and the scorching sun became dim.


    The whole universe is roaring.


    The sound of heaven surged.


    This is the reason why zitianfeng is full of confidence.


    "There is no Taigu king. No matter how many people and strong people are, they are just local chickens and dogs."


    However, when the three Holy Spirits appeared.


    Ye Fan and others, the barbarian army looked calm, as if they were not afraid.


    Zitianfeng narrowed her eyes.


    Boom!!


    Ten thousand miles away.


    War temple, the ancient orthodoxy.


    Two terrible holy threats also broke out, powerful and ancient.


    The idea of war is like a real dragon. It envelops the whole God of war hall and the God of war plain, tearing up the void. The aura of the four directions impacted by momentum is boiling, as if a holy thing was born.


    "God of war temple, what do you mean?"


    God Valley has haoyin.


    Vaguely, the world saw three figures sitting in the middle of the God valley.


    One of the figures spoke. He was as tall as a mountain, motionless as a peak, and his eyes were as bright as stars, containing the universe.


    Extremely powerful.


    "You are within the scope of the temple of the God of war. Is this the intention to release the holy power against my temple of the God of war?"


    The hall of the God of war was full of sounds, ethereal.


    All the Terrans were shocked, and all the ancient families were shocked. There was indeed an immortal seat in the God of war hall!


    This is a saint comparable to the ancient king.


    "Hum!"


    Another god Valley Taigu King hummed.


    This sentence is to swear the power of the war god temple, which means that the earth under the feet of their kings is the power of the war god temple.


    "The temple of the God of war is very good."


    The archaic King whispered.


    However, these are not enough.


    Zitianfeng also knows that there are only two saints in the war temple, which can contain two ancient kings at most.


    But there are three ancient kings in their God valley.


    One of them was extremely powerful and was about to be promoted to the ancestral king of Taigu. At that time, the combat power was enormous. Unless there were more old and immortal in the God of war hall, they would accept their revenge.


    "Boom..."


    The Taikoo king who had not spoken broke out.


    It was an archaic girl spirit shrouded in purple.


    It was so powerful that it went to the hall of the God of war with the power of one person.


    In an instant, three Shengwei collided.


    "Is your God of war Temple going to fight with my God Valley? Then even your God of war temple is included today."


    The female Taikoo king is extremely overbearing.


    Open your mouth to pull the God of war Temple of Jidao forces into it.


    "Is she crazy?!"


    Li Tian was stunned.


    The Spirit Valley is powerful, but how can it collide with the Jidao forces and provoke the recovery of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers? That''s when one more ancient royal family will be broken down.


    The number of people in front of the Jidao emperor soldiers is all vegetables.


    Unless there is a peerless figure comparable to the emperor without beginning.


    Take the quasi emperor cultivation as an example and undertake the power of the emperor''s soldiers with bare hands.


    But does this exist?


    It''s impossible. There are too few such people in the world. I''m afraid they all preach and become emperors.


    Even if there is, it is impossible to make a good start for the Spirit Valley


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    "She is trying, or threatening," Ye Fan sighed.


    The temple of the God of war is likely to be unreliable.


    The female Taigu king was so strong that one person could block the two saints in the God of war hall.


    This is likely to tilt the balance.


    The war temple is not afraid of God Valley, because there are Jidao emperor soldiers, but can they move freely? impossible.


    It''s hard to use unless you''re beaten to the door.


    Doesn''t that mean that the war temple will shrink and no one will go out.


    Because only in this way can we ensure that people in the Spirit Valley will not kill us when we go out.


    If so.


    The hall of the God of war will be destroyed.


    "Our God Valley does not mean to be an enemy of the God of war hall. You and I are so close to each other that we should be allies."


    Another archaic King spoke.


    This is singing black and white!


    A black face, a white face.


    Ye Fan and others frown.


    "Big things are bad." Yan Yixi felt tricky.


    The temple of the God of war was silent.


    All races and Terrans in the world have changed greatly.


    If it had not been restrained by the God of war hall, it was likely that more than these people would die today. The people with the Taoist surname and the Nanling barbarians would have to destroy the family. God valley will definitely retaliate with its greatest strength.


    "Interesting."


    A dull sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound is not big, even gentle like a dream, but it really swings in the tens of thousands of miles.


    It spread all over the nine days and ten earth, like a whisper in your ear.


    This moment.


    The three ancient kings of Shenling valley were shocked. Their eyes were burning and looked at the barbarian army.


    A tall and straight figure appeared from the back of the barbarians.


    He was wearing a black ancient robe, full of corpse Qi.


    Yes, it''s the corpse smell of Tiangu corpse land.


    The figure appeared.


    The world was silent all day.


    Not only hundreds of miles away, but also thousands of miles away, even thousands of miles away. Anyone who looks here notices this person.


    It''s like he''s not far away.


    This is a vision of heaven and earth!


    Patter patter


    Heaven and earth resounded through the footsteps, and the figure was like a towering magic peak.


    The power of the emperor!


    The world saw that behind the figure stood a hazy demon God, with green face and tusks, three heads and eight arms, like Buddha, Ashura Buddha, with vast magic light.


    This man is like an ancient emperor, who will never forget seeing him.


    The three ancient kings of God Spirit Valley were tense, with an unprecedented vigilance.


    Boom!!


    The three of them could no longer keep calm.


    In an instant, the three of them went out of the valley and stood in front of the valley.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to be the enemy of our God Valley? Aren''t you afraid of the anger of all ancient families?"


    The female Taikoo King spoke.


    This sound comes out, and the first sentence means to be soft!


    Everyone was stunned.


    He recognized the meaning of his words.


    They are afraid and afraid. Before that, they are still arrogant. They also intend to directly say threatening words to the female Taigu king who looks down on the extreme Taoist forces.


    This is to use the power of Taigu wanzu to prevent men in black robes from shooting!


    "Boom!"


    A bright light broke out, boundless brilliance.


    As soon as it appeared, it broke through the constraints of space, broke the speed limit, killed the machine with awe inspiring cold and frozen the soul.


    Poof


    The blood light soared into the sky and touched people''s hearts.


    The corpse of the female Taikoo king was separated so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    At that moment, the temperature of heaven and earth dropped a lot.


    The man in the black ancient robe has a long halberd in his hand.


    Qi and blood are illusory and lifelike.


    "In my battlefield, how can there be women shouting."


    overbearing!


    Strong words came out of his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Taigu creatures in the Spirit Valley are silent. Their Taigu king, the strongest, is not the enemy of each other.


    Was killed in an instant.


    The black ancient robed man''s eyes were calm. He looked at the two ancient kings.


    In an instant, the two ancient kings seemed to enter the ancient cave of ten thousand years of xuanbing, their scalp numb and cold surging.


    "The battlefield is cleared. You and I can fight."


    Listen to this sentence.


    The two ancient kings felt that their gums were cold and bleeding.


    Still playing?


    The female Taigu kings were killed immediately. Are they going to die.


    "Why, why do you exist like this..." another Taigu King opened his mouth.


    Poof


    The corpse was separated again, and the blood splashed into the sky and dyed the sky red.


    The man in black ancient robe waved again.


    His face was calm and his expression was completely cold. At this moment, the world seemed to understand the meaning.


    This is to annoy the Taikoo king. If he doesn''t fight, he can''t stop pushing.


    Noisy!


    So I killed him.


    The tall king of antiquity trembled.


    He killed iron and blood, but it was for others. He had always been like this to others. Now he was treated like this, and finally felt that kind of panic and fear.


    Run away, he thought.


    But it was not implemented because it was locked.


    It was impossible to escape, and the person in front seemed calm, but the breath pressed him, and he felt the threat.


    Finally, the Taikoo King spoke.


    All fear turned into a low roar.


    "Do you want to start a war for a group of young people and a girl?! your existence should not..."


    Poof!


    Before Taikoo Wang finished, his eyes were not confident.


    Another head flew up.


    "Junior? It''s really stupid. I don''t even know who I am. The Taigu royal family is really arrogant."


    The sound swings away.


    Just a moment.


    Everyone is boiling, whether it''s the human race or the creatures of the ancient ten thousand races.


    This sentence shows one thing.


    "How possible!"


    "It''s really him!"


    The Terran Friar''s eyes widened and his face was full of fear.


    They were not sure when they saw the man in black ancient robes, because he was so strong that they thought it was not him, even if his face was the same.


    "Dao Tianjun, he is really Dao Tianjun. Why is he so powerful."


    The Big Dipper friar couldn''t believe it.


    you ''re right.


    The man in black ancient robe is Dao Tianjun.


    So powerful that the whole star domain should tremble for him. Killing the ancient king is like slaughtering a chicken.


    "He is the young man Dao Tianjun?" zitianfeng was stunned and didn''t dare to be confident.


    Isn''t it said that he is a king who cuts off the Tao?!


    Is this the beheader?


    She doesn''t believe that there is a king who kills saints and dogs.


    The preacher is almost the same.


    At this moment!


    "Kill!!"


    "Remove the God valley today!"


    The clang came from the barbarian army, and Ye Fan roared loudly.


    This terrible strong army, like a fierce beast and ancient beast, rushed into the valley of gods and screamed to shake the earth.


    The ancient beast roared and shook Nanling.


    The black emperor screamed.


    He was so excited that he didn''t expect such a thing.


    Even Ye Fan didn''t know that Dao Tianjun had this backhand. They always believed that Dao Tianjun would have other means. Unexpectedly, he killed Taigu king himself. It''s incredible.


    "Kill all, rob all, burn all!"


    Duan De also shouted loudly.


    Without the obstruction of the ancient king, they were fearless. They had the lid of the heaven swallowing devil pot and lent it to the barbarian patron god. It was like cutting vegetables and slaughtering the God valley.


    Five thousand strong barbarians roared.


    They rushed into the valley of the gods like a torrent, killed ten sides, and swept away with iron spears.


    The ancient beast roared and showed its ferocious fangs.


    One ancient creature after another was bitten off by a beast, or the barbarian was cut off with a halberd.


    The scarlet blood dyed the earth red!


    Corpses are piled up everywhere. Ye Fan kills into the valley, and Pangbo and others.


    They are open-minded and open-minded.


    No one can stop them at all. One person is worth tens of millions of troops.


    The valley of the gods collapsed.


    Each of them is frightened.


    On nine days, Tao Tianjun was watching them, and three headed demon God Shura was watching them.


    All this made them feel cold and their combat power fell.


    the end or doom!


    For them, this is the end.


    Since ancient times, the archaic royal family has always been above the human family. They visit the earth and look down on all living beings.


    I''ve never been so despised and slaughtered.


    The three ancient kings, like mole ants, were cut off and could not resist.


    Valley of the gods.


    Life is where it is, and the sound of fighting is deafening. It is like thunder robbery. The vast ocean and thunder sea shake the heaven and earth, and the killing opportunity is diffuse, making the burning sun dim.


    It should have been noon, including the warmth of the earth, dissipated invisibly.


    What everyone feels is cold.


    The gods howled and the ghosts sobbed. The valley of the supreme holy land turned into a dead place. There were corpses everywhere, and the blood flowed all over the valley.


    It seemed as if it was raining with blood.


    Blood splashed into the sky.


    Purple Tianfeng was angry. She screamed and killed desperately, but she still couldn''t do it.


    The valley of the gods is dying.


    For the first time since the birth of the ancient ten thousand people, the Terran is crazy.


    It shocked many ancient ethnic groups.


    The shocking war, turmoil and eight wasteland.


    The temple of war was silent.


    The two saints in the dark had planned to fight, because the valley of the gods would be destroyed.


    It''s just that they miscalculated.


    Miscalculation, this war will be so easy, such a rolling trend.


    "Do you want to do it?" the deputy hall Lord of the God of war said.


    He wanted to ask whether he would do it at this time, so that he could get a share. It would be coveted to think about the details of a royal family.


    "No."


    The saint of the war Temple spoke.


    He also wants to, very much wants to take a share.


    But soon he snuffed out the idea.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t look at it from beginning to end, but the thousand Zhang Asura demon God behind him looked at it!


    That kind of cold eyes, as if people were in hell.


    He believed.


    As long as the war god temple starts, Dao Tianjun will certainly raise the butcher''s knife to the war god temple.


    Are you afraid of the temple of the God of war?


    be not afraid of.


    Because there are Jidao emperor soldiers.


    But do they dare.


    afraid to.


    Because it was Dao Tianjun, an unfathomable man, a suffocating man with a background.


    Asura demon God, three pairs of eyes looked at the God of war hall.


    The saint knows the result.


    If the God of war hall did not hesitate at that moment, he would definitely dare to let the God of war hall take action and encroach on the God Valley, but step by step.


    "Am I wrong? No mistake." the sage sighed in the hall of the God of war.


    No mistake.


    Because it is for the whole temple of the God of war, a Taoist consideration, there is nothing wrong.


    But the two stand on the opposite side.


    "How on earth did he do it, only..."


    In fact, he also knew that it was impossible to nibble, because he also noticed the eyes of the demon God. The coldness made him afraid to move, and the body numb God was paralyzed.


    "What kind of cultivation is that, the sage king? Or the great sage? How did he do it?"


    At the same time, he was mumbling.


    No one can answer him.


    Perhaps in the near future, the whole world will be distressed by this problem.


    Domineering but extremely restrained, collapsing the sky, but unable to perceive, unfathomable cultivation!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Killing and shouting, shouting, earth shaking.


    All the creatures in the Spirit Valley were slaughtered without exception.


    Blood filled the whole valley.


    The corpses are everywhere, bleeding and rowing. It''s really shocking that the heads of living creatures roll to the ground.


    Three ancient kings died.


    However, the Spirit Valley is still very powerful. There is also an ancient living creature who is about to enter the semi saint. However, he was jointly killed by the two Guardian beasts of the barbarians with the lid of the heaven swallowing devil pot.


    This war, killing crazy.


    The barbarians'' War blood is boiling. The God Valley is really powerful. I just met people I shouldn''t have.


    All those who watch the war, or the creatures of the ancient ten thousand families, know it.


    After the war.


    The Big Dipper will shake, and the imperial families such as the Immortal Emperor''s ten thousand Dragon Nest, shencanling and xuehuang mountain will be shocked.


    This is a sharp knife that no one thought of in troubled times!


    Sharp and scary.


    Cut off an ancient royal family.


    Who is Tao Tianjun? His mystery and power will spread to all ancient families.


    What we are facing is unpredictable.


    "How many lures will come to the door." Dao Tianjun looked at the God valley. He didn''t start after killing three ancient queens and stood in the air all the time.


    He has no power, but like a magic mountain, he makes the ancient creatures in the Spirit Valley tremble.


    They have been unable to give full play to their full strength.


    After whispering.


    Tao Tianjun looked to Beiyuan, Zhongzhou and so on.


    He wants to make a big picture, a big picture that makes enough preaching resources.


    No way, too poor, too poor, too poor.


    Say important things three times.


    He also has an apprentice to raise and many resources, so Beidou is his experience baby.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    Open your mouth gently.


    The sound is long and light as if in a dream.


    "All the main roads and forces of the human race completely closed my news as early as ten years ago, so as not to let the creatures of the Taigu ten thousand families know my identity. This is to let me meet the Taigu ten thousand families."


    "This skill is very interesting and interesting. It''s just... What should I do? It''s good for me, but it''s also calculated for me. What should I do? Next, it depends on the performance of the major Terrans... Well, what if I help the Terrans."


    "If not..."


    "Take the world as the enemy, Terran and Taigu all races..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 214

    Verdant life source soil, magnificent valley.


    The gasification of killing and cutting is the essence, forming a fierce animal shadow. The whole land is burning, with a radius of 300 miles, and the earth cracks and mountains tread.


    This day.


    The valley of the gods was extinguished, and the flames of war soared into the sky.


    "The valley of the gods is completely destroyed."


    The news spread all over the Beidou, causing shock all over the world and turbulence in the five regions.


    At the same time, there are also creeps. The destruction of God Valley is not only a slap in the face, but also a warning. The Terrans have some mysterious forces that do not surface, which deserve their attention and even fear.


    Terran friars all look greatly changed. They don''t know whether they are happy or sad.


    Because they don''t know what will happen to the Terran after this happens.


    "Dao Tianjun, a member of the mysterious hidden family of the human race, appears to kill the three kings!"


    "Nanling barbarians should not be underestimated. There are semi holy Guardian animals, and there are saints in the God of war hall."


    "Ye Fan of the holy body, Dao Tianjun of the Yin nationality, dongfangye of the barbarian nationality and others are the leaders of this event. The cause is that the king of eljiao, an ancient creature, gave birth to cannibals in Tiangu City, causing..."


    The Taikoo creatures who witnessed the fall of the God Valley first introduced all kinds of news to the major Taikoo nationalities.


    All archaic creatures are shocked!


    Is the Terran young generation so terrible?!


    The younger generation is so terrible, what about the hidden antiques of the older generation.


    Half a day.


    A powerful Royal family was slaughtered.


    Many of the taikoos who were ready to move stopped.


    Among them, the Taikoo wanzu all have powerful creatures. They want to investigate one thing, who is Dao Tianjun.


    The mysterious appearance of Tao Tianjun.


    All kinds of performances are full of strangeness, and the young Qi and blood can''t be covered up.


    Such a young saint? Or a better sage king? Mahatma?


    All kinds of things make the Taigu people hairy.


    If there are more such people in the Terran, the Taigu wanzu will still be the same as Wang Ba and shrink up.


    Because such people will prove to be emperors.


    The main roads of the human race are also shaking. The ancient thousands of people don''t know who Tao Tianjun is.


    But they know!


    It''s a living creature in the wasteland. Ten years ago, it was only half a step.


    The outside world is boiling.


    Outside the ancient city, there are no steles in front of the earth bags.


    After killing the God Valley, Dao Tianjun appeared here with Xiaomeng, Ye Fan and Pangbo.


    In front of three earth bags.


    Xiaomeng knelt on it. She didn''t cry and stared at the three graves without saying anything.


    "Is that how you look?"


    The black emperor standing in the distance couldn''t help feeling distressed when he looked at Xiaomeng.


    It looks at Tao Tianjun around it.


    The others were standing far away. Dao Tianjun heard this.


    He shook his head slightly.


    "Three days ago, she was a pure child, but three days later, she will no longer be a child. Some things I comfort will only hurt her."


    Then Dao Tianjun looked at Xiaomeng.


    Although he said so, he couldn''t bear it in his eyes, but he didn''t take further action.


    The world is cruel.


    It''s really cruel, especially in the next world, troubled times and great times.


    Simplicity can''t live.


    Xiaomeng is his apprentice and will grow up one day.


    Dao Tianjun doesn''t mind that she stays under her wings forever. She really doesn''t mind, but is it possible?!


    Even Xia Jiuyou, she may leave herself, even for a short time.


    If they were not under their own wings or under their own protection, they would not be slaughtered. It was precisely because of this concern that Dao Tianjun protected the calf, but he was not willing to cultivate it. It was like that in the war sacrifice, Dao Tianjun let Xia Jiuyou fight.


    "She is a strong child." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    This sentence seems to be said to the black emperor, and it seems to be said to himself.


    Ye Fan and Heihuang looked at each other.


    Why don''t you understand Tao Tianjun''s practice? Even Ye Fan teaches his disciples in this way, he agrees.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Duan de spoke quietly.


    "Madman, what''s the matter with your... State?"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    Duan De is not only curious, but ye fan, Heihuang and others are curious.


    "Is it harmful to you?" Ye Fan asked.


    If it is harmful to Dao Tianjun, he must find a way to remedy it. He can''t watch his brother die in vain.


    "You didn''t start after killing three ancient kings. That means a lot to you, didn''t you?"


    Pang Bo frowned and worried.


    What is Dao Tianjun''s character.


    Although they had not been in contact for a long time, both Pangbo and Ye Fan regarded him as brothers and naturally learned a lot about him.


    That''s a crazy and flamboyant man.


    He can''t guess what he is going to do.


    As long as there is a strong cultivation breakthrough, he will never hide, just like when the ancient corpse came out, he was against the sky, the earth and the air, and was extremely overbearing.


    I wish everyone knew they were hanging.


    To attend the grand event held by Wang Teng, they all arrived at the scene with handed down holy soldiers.


    Explain it in Pombo''s own words.


    My brother likes to pretend, boo se.


    This time he appeared, it can be seen from his black ancient robe. You know, two days ago, Dao Tianjun was worried about what clothes to wear. It was decided that it was a black ancient robe for a long time.


    In order to pretend to be forced, it can be said that Tianjun took a lot of brains.


    However, according to his music, in theory, he should still kill.


    But Da Dao Tianjun didn''t start after he killed him.


    Just a person stood coldly in the nine sky, overlooking the valley of God.


    Is this to pretend to be a bigger force?


    Probably.


    However, Pang Bo ruled out why Tao Tianjun, who must report and be careful, didn''t trouble the God of war hall?


    This is very unscientific.


    With the combination of the two, he understood that Tianjun''s means were limited.


    At the same time, I guessed whether there was a problem with Tao Tianjun''s physical cultivation.


    The means to protect others'' lives is to stay at the end. Pang Bo feels that his brother will never do so. His crazy behavior will never be retained, but do whatever he wants!


    Then Dao Tianjun is likely to hurt herself. For the result, Dao Tianjun will do anything, which is absolutely possible.


    Pombo thought so.


    Others think the same.


    "Tianjun, are you all right?" Li Heishui looked straight at him.


    Dao Tianjun looked at everyone''s thoughts.


    He didn''t answer, but looked at duande.


    "I''m dying. Do you have anything to say? Don''t worry. I don''t mind you saying anything. You can speak freely and say what you want to say most in your heart."


    Its voice is light and gentle, as if there is a magic sound of temptation echoing in everyone''s ears.


    "When you die, leave your treasure to me and pass on that means to me. Taoist priest, I''ll find a chance to avenge you later."


    Duan de spoke subconsciously.


    At the end, he stopped talking.


    Boundless God who steps on a horse!


    Dao Tianjun said that the dog coin was in Yin. He used the magic of truth to let him speak his true words.


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo and others all glared at the dead Taoist.


    On one side, the black emperor looked strange.


    what the fuck.


    The emperor almost said it. It''s okay.


    It looked unhappy because it almost said the same words as Duan De.


    "Sure enough, you all think so. I''m dying."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun felt that his palm was held by others. It was a pair of small hands.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know when she came over. Xiaolian has pain and care. She seems to be afraid of dying as said by Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Dao Tianjun rubbed Xiaomeng''s head.


    "Your master, I am a scourge. No one can accept me if you want to die."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t be kidding. You''re still in the mood at this time. You''re my brother. If something happens, tell me and I''ll help you."


    No cumbersome words.


    In a word, all in silence.


    "No, I''m really fine." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    His eyes twinkled, paused a word and spoke again, "even you think I''m going to die, or something will happen, that''s all right. The most important thing is that even your own people peep into my means, which can''t be better."


    Duan de felt sharp around and uncomfortable all over.


    "Look at the wool, Taoist priest, I didn''t peep into it, but... Cough, well, everyone is friends. Don''t let that means go away when you die. Taoist priest will carry it forward for you."


    All eyes are white.


    I¡®m not buying it


    Dao Tianjun was not angry. It was normal for Duan De to be unreliable.


    At least his last words, to avenge him, that''s enough.


    Most of Duan''s virtue is black, but there is still a good one.


    "Are you going to design a pit to kill you?"


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, no matter how stupid they were, they also heard the meaning.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to design pit killing. Some scattered people may be fooled, but those ancient and imperial families are afraid..."


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    A doubt is absolutely impossible to guide those ancient creatures to take risks.


    Dao Tianjun naturally knows.


    But he did more than that.


    "What I want to do is more than that. My real purpose is to earn cultivation resources..."


    Is he really trying to pit a group of people?


    Wrong.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t have such an idea.


    His purpose is to earn resources that can preach at one time!


    Among them, he also plans to give some people in the Beidou once and for all, without fear of the way of Taigu wanzu.


    No way, this is what Gai jiuyouqian told Wan.


    If you sleep your granddaughter or apprentice, you should always make up for the old man''s wish.


    Gaijiuyou knows his apprentice''s temperament. He whispered when daotianjun left in the dark. It''s helpless for daotianjun. The old man gaijiuyou still cares about the human race.


    In order to achieve these two purposes.


    Tao Tianjun has to do more than one step.


    He takes one step and looks at two, three, four and five steps. Only in this way can he see the overall situation.


    He has seen the end.


    The first step is to screen out suitable piglets!


    The next step is to let yourself know that those piglets are critical to yourself, and to help the Terran once and for all. At the same time, you have to reach your destination.


    It''s hard. Some old guys will never be fooled.


    Tao Tianjun was not surprised.


    If you are lucky, some people will never die, and if you are unlucky, you will die.


    Another point, which is also very important and makes this game more difficult, is that this matter can not involve the residual wasteland. This is what Dao Tianjun did to cover Jiuyou, not the residual wasteland itself. Otherwise, it only needs one word. Why should it be so difficult.


    These goals seem like heaven''s nest, but for Tao Tianjun, a "cheating" party, they have become very simple.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun say his purpose.


    Everyone was stunned. Duan De, Li Heishui, Li Tian and others felt numb.


    "How do you do this?" Duan de was puzzled and cold.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart is so big!


    Big enough, duande wondered what he had been doing all his life.


    Eat and die.


    "Secret, I''m going to immortal mountain next."


    Dao Tianjun grinned.


    Ye Fan immediately understood that this was to further let the Taigu people deepen their speculation.


    "You want to enter the undead mountain?" the black emperor blinked and looked stunned.


    It went to undead mountain with Ye Fan more than ten years ago. They would have died if it weren''t for the girl.


    "There''s no need to take such a risk in order to cheat."


    "Yes, I think Tianjun, you can just rub outside without going in."


    "Yes, you can''t go in if you rub outside. If you don''t go in carefully, don''t go too deep."


    Duan De, Li Tian and Li Heishui spoke.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Why do these words sound so strange.


    Still can''t get in.


    "Later, bah, I know what to do. Don''t worry." Dao Tianjun was almost taken to the ditch.


    After this day.


    Dao Tianjun left with a little dream.


    And outside.


    Beidou, the main road system of the Terran. Which of them had a feud with Dao Tianjun is full of doubts.


    "Will that means die and hurt your body?"


    "Yes, the more powerful the means, the heavier the price."


    Many forces have similar voices.


    However, soon there were other voices.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that he will pay a heavy price. Don''t you know what happened to that man in Wolong cliff at the beginning? The bureau that clearly must die is still intact, and his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds."


    "Maybe this is setting up a game and trying to kill me."


    Not everyone believes, or is driven by greed.


    As Ye Fan expected.


    Some people don''t believe


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    Shake the holy land.


    That Beidou''s unique extreme orthodoxy.


    Its orthodox Jidao emperor soldiers get special and strange ways, even though all ancient families are afraid.


    even to the extent that!


    This mystery makes Taikoo''s thousands of people palpitating.


    Unknown things and creatures with thinking are subconscious and will choose to wait and see.


    "Do you think we should do it?"


    Shaking light, the Lord sat in the retreat with a young figure in front of him.


    This young figure is the man who shakes the light of the Holy Son, who does not show mountains and water, but is always strong and stands at the forefront of the Beidou youth generation.


    "You can''t do it."


    Shake the light, the son answered at the first time, and his words were very calm.


    "Why do you say that?" shaking the light, the LORD looked at the past, and his eyes contained the divine light, flashing away.


    "That man is unrestrained, but he has only one purpose, in order to cultivate resources or magic weapons."


    If Dao Tianjun is here.


    Must give a thumbs up.


    The shining son, who has little intersection with him, knows him so well.


    Even guessed his purpose.


    "Putting aside everything, he has only one purpose, so the purpose of this time should also be this. We shouldn''t start and wait and see what happens."


    Shake the light, the son''s eyelids droop slightly, and the light of his eyes skims over the fine awn, plain and speechless.


    "I can trust to give you the holy land," said the Lord shaking the light.


    "You have been beheaded and can be king in the outside world. The holy land will be handed over to you in the future."


    Say a word again.


    The son of shaking light did not speak and worshipped the Lord of shaking light.


    He looked calm and went out.


    The closed place is closed.


    Shake the holy land, shake the holy land, destroy the valley of gods, and major events have taken place in their Taoism. The Lord abdicates!


    This seems to mean that the older generation officially withdrew from the stage.


    The younger generation is finally going to embark on the stage of history.


    Or.


    They are no longer the younger generation.


    Don''t call them the younger generation, the younger generation. They are really strong.


    It seems to be intentional.


    After the accident of daotianjun and shortly after the collapse of Shenling Valley, the major holy sites and orthodoxy were successively handed down.


    At the same time, many people choose to wait and see for Dao Tianjun''s action.


    Even the thirteen forces who had great hatred with Dao Tianjun were silent, as if they were dead.


    And among the Taikoo million.


    "If you kill him, how dare you despise my Taigu family and Tu Guang family."


    "In ancient times, the Terran was just the blood food of my royal family. A group of mole ants. Now mole ants dare to raise their knives to us and kill them all."


    "Let the Terran give us an explanation!"


    Those taikoos who hate the human race and treat the human race like ants are shocked and angry.


    They preach to monks all over the world.


    Ask the Terran to give them an explanation. Let them mention the head of Tianjun, the head of Ye Fan, the holy body, and hand over the heads of the people who cover the Spirit Valley of annihilation God, otherwise they will wash the Terran with blood.


    Terrible revenge.


    "The Terran slaughtered the whole Nanling without explanation!"


    Strong and domineering words, for a time, the Beidou Terran was silent.


    The ferocious Taigu clan, some creatures have attacked the Terran, which has aroused the rebound of many Terran friars.


    Small wars continue to break out.


    It''s obvious that the Taigu people want the Terran to cut off their own arm!


    Openly humiliate the Terran and bully others. It''s one thing not to see the Terran.


    In this regard, the Terran forces are calm on the surface and surging in the dark. Among them, some outstanding people who studied in their early years were born in Qishi mansion. They collided with the Taigu people and broke out several wars.


    Watch it get worse and worse.


    Zhongzhou, tiandaoyuan, the mysterious man who once came out.


    The man made a sound.


    In an instant, the whole Taikoo people stopped fighting.


    Not that man is too strong.


    He only has the cultivation of beheading the king, and he can''t even reach the semi saint.


    Nor is he the most noble royal family among the Taigu ten thousand families, or even the sealed ancient emperor''s parents and children.


    He''s a Terran!


    A complete Terran.


    And his words are useful because of the identity he represents!


    Even the Taikoo wanzu had to give him identity.


    Grandson of emperor Wande!


    The good old man of the ancient times, even if he was extremely hostile to the human race, the cruel ancient people were unwilling to come out.


    Wande the great.


    An ancient emperor whose combat power was lost to all ancient emperors and emperors.


    It can be said that he is the weakest ancient emperor.


    However, the weak is also relatively the same preacher. The great emperor is always the great emperor, and his strength is still terrible. However, the existence of such combat effectiveness at the bottom of the legend among preachers has a high reputation among the ancient ten thousand families.


    Because he''s a total bad man.


    All ethnic groups are treated equally.


    There was a dark time in the ancient times. It was this bad man who helped all the ancient families.


    It can be said that many ethnic groups of the ancient wanzu, even the royal family, carried the kindness of emperor Wande to them.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    The ancient royal family should give face to Emperor Wande.


    Those who hate the human race, the Taikoo, even the Taikoo royal family, should choose to retreat.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause internal division.


    They are in the same boat, and many people in this boat have received the grace of emperor Wande. No one wants to offend their allies. It''s stupid.


    In this way, the Revenge of the ancient royal family had a rest


    However, everyone knows that this is short-lived, even dangerous. If it is suppressed for a long time, it will only be more terrible.


    Among them, most of those who shot were Taigu, not royal and imperial families.


    "Wande people should have killed the family. Unexpectedly, they found a glimmer of vitality and kept a people''s blood. The human race is boring. It breeds fast and is born young and weak, but there are miracles."


    "Just like this, Terrans of the Dao Tianjun should pay more attention."


    "With such a strange means, it may be the parents and children sealed up by an ancient emperor. Such people must be killed. The emperor of Wande has great kindness to us, so they can''t be killed, but the parents and children of other ancient emperors must be killed to ensure that my ancient emperor''s parents and children cultivate Taoism."


    "Don''t be rash."


    There is such a voice among the Taikoo wanzu.


    Some choose to do it, others choose to wait and see, but no matter what, sooner or later, the main station faction of the Taigu royal family plans to kill Dao Tianjun.


    No matter who''s behind them, they''ll kill them!


    Just because.


    All ancient families should not be humiliated.


    Undead mountain.


    One of the seven restricted areas of Donghuang.


    Tao Tianjun took Xiaomeng all the way East. His breath was vast and there was no sign of weakness.


    Let people in the dark and archaic creatures frown.


    Soon people noticed that Dao Tianjun''s purpose was to go to immortal mountain?!


    "Is this immortal mountain?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    In front, the original landform is boundless, and the trees are tall. They are higher than the mountains. The ancient vines are thick, like big Jiaos, winding between the major trees and covering the mountains.


    It''s terrible. These plants are too old.


    It makes people think that these are going to become essence and become immortals.


    Further away, a black mountain has a majestic breath, as if the dead ancient gods were buried there.


    The mountains are winding, tall and powerful!


    This land seems to have existed since the beginning of chaos. Every mountain is like the king of mountains and the emperor of mountains!


    Majestic as a demon.


    The Black Mountains attract people involuntarily.


    Undead mountain, one of the restricted areas.


    "Be careful, Ye Fan and I went in more than ten years ago. If there were no girls, we would die in it."


    The black emperor made a sound.


    And Duan de around it also looked at the immortal body.


    "Every time I come to see immortal mountain, I feel frightened." Duan de shook his head.


    They also followed Dao Tianjun.


    no way out.


    They all agreed that there was meat to eat with Dao Tianjun.


    So they followed, even if they followed Tao Tianjun, the most dangerous came.


    "Let''s go and pick the enlightenment leaves." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Soon he was heading for the Black Mountains.


    Duan de looked at the small dream quietly following Dao Tianjun. His eyes turned and smiled shyly.


    "Tianjun, are you going to take an apprentice? Take me."


    The black emperor''s disdainful eyes came.


    Duande doesn''t care.


    People want face? That''s for sure, but duande doesn''t need it. What''s that? He''s lost!


    In his eyes, benefit is the first.


    Dao Tianjun came to immortal mountain to pick tea for his disciples to understand the Tao. Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun''s kindness to his disciples and wanted to be a disciple of Dao Tianjun. When he got the benefits, he was quitting the school. It was not a matter.


    "Are you so shameless?" the black emperor said nothing.


    It really can''t pull down this face.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and smiled.


    He took Xiaomeng''s small hand, and there were colorful flashes in his pupils.


    Xuanming holy power melts into your eyes!


    The world is vain, and all things can be broken.


    For a moment!


    This taboo forbidden area, which is like a dead man''s land in the whole cultivation world, changes in my eyes.


    The mountain is more and more majestic. There are black textures between heaven and earth. That is the Tao pattern, the heaven and earth pattern. It is this kind of thing that makes the immortal mountain terrible.


    Take the right step, the sea and the sky, take the wrong step, a nose Shura.


    The probability of going right is as small as looking for pearls in the lake. It''s possible unless you know the route yourself.


    But the pattern of heaven and earth is not invariable.


    It changes all the time.


    The miracles interwoven between heaven and earth, even if saints enter, their mistakes will be destroyed in an instant.


    Restricted area, what is a restricted area.


    It''s a place that no living creatures can enter.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun waved his palm.


    In shenzang, a pig flew out and was thrown into the undead mountain by Dao Tianjun.


    "What is he going to do?" the creatures who followed in the distance looked at each other.


    The pig was frightened and ran wildly.


    However, they are very disobedient, all run outside the undead mountain, instinctively afraid of the smell of the undead mountain.


    "The black emperor drove them into the mountain." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    The black emperor shook the dog''s head desperately.


    "Wang, the emperor is not a shepherd. Tianjun boy, you want to pit the emperor."


    Kill the black emperor. He doesn''t drive pigs like this.


    Duan de looks at his nose and heart with his eyes. He looks like his soul is returning to heaven and roaming the universe.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Taoist priest, I''m doing something important. Don''t call me.


    Little dream blinked.


    Aren''t these two martial uncles shameless? Why are they suddenly shameful.


    She didn''t understand and fell into thinking.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and knew that these two dogs would be like this.


    "Go, line up and go in one by one."


    The supreme Dharma of Kowloon is displayed.


    The pigs were all lost, neat and arranged in a vertical line.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun waved again.


    As many as thousands of pigs appeared.


    An inexplicable sight surprised the world.


    Even those creatures who spy in the distance are stunned.


    There are some good people who are also human friars. They don''t hide. They just feel that their brain cells are dead after seeing this behind the scenes.


    "What is he going to do? Drive the pig forward to find the way to the undead mountain?"


    You''re kidding!


    At that moment, everyone was in denial.


    This practice is funny. If it is so easy to find a way to enter the immortal mountain.


    That''s not the undead mountain.


    For a long time, I have tried all kinds of methods. Of course, there are, but the immortal mountain is changeable. Even if a pig runs in, it is safe one second, and the next second you walk in may be a ghost land.


    Dao Tianjun watched a pig lose his soul and walked into the immortal mountain.


    There was a strange look on his face.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law is an absolute imperial magic power, even more than imperial magic.


    What happens when the founder knows that he is used to drive away pigs.


    The small probability is angry death, and the probability is to kill him.


    "†y †y..." the pig arched his nose, hummed and went to the immortal mountain.


    After entering the undead mountain.


    The front pig suddenly stopped moving, as if a mysterious force had restrained it.


    Without a struggle, a stream of blood rushed up.


    The pig exploded directly.


    One after another, as if it were a card.


    The pig is rushing into the undead mountain.


    Blood mist and blood water constantly emerged and dyed the surface of undead mountain red.


    Seeing this scene, someone sighed. He was still thinking whether the mysterious Dao Tianjun would create miracles. Unexpectedly, it was such a stupid way.


    Taikoo creatures also sneer.


    Undead mountain did not exist in ancient times. It is a forbidden area that will exist in future generations.


    But for the undead mountain, they are in awe, because the undead mountain and the Taichu ancient mine have their names, which is enough.


    Taichu ancient mines are famous, even in Taigu.


    Less than the ancient emperor.


    Before life is at stake.


    Few creatures are willing to take risks.


    The black emperor and Duan de were silent. They just stared at Dao Tianjun''s back.


    Dao Tianjun was when the pig rushed into the undead mountain.


    His eyes didn''t blink and kept staring. The scene of undead mountain in his eyes was different from the world.


    The patterns of heaven and earth are intertwined to form a vast black net.


    Black lines are intertwined.


    Black represents death. If you touch it, you will die and fall into a hopeless situation.


    Thousands of pigs have been dying.


    The smell of blood is strong.


    However, Dao Tianjun was still motionless.


    Finally, after the last pig died, the bloody scene stopped.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "It''s not enough to have no way to live." a mutter sounded from his mouth.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun finally had a movement.


    He turned his head and looked behind him.


    Stretch out your palm and grasp it in vain.


    "Ah!"


    "Terran, what are you going to do!"


    A roar of anger and alarm sounded.


    One after another, Taigu creatures were frightened, and Dao Tianjun caught them directly across the air


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 216

    "You are hostile to me." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    The dozen ancient creatures looked at those deep eyes and their bodies were hairy.


    Their hostility suppression is very low. How can this person feel it!


    "Go in. I need someone to explore."


    The long sound is heard by the ancient creatures.


    They all trembled.


    "You killed the royal family of God valley. Do you still want to attack us!"


    "As long as you dare to fight us, the Taikoo wanzu will not let you go and massacre your nine clans."


    "Damn it, what do you think my blood moon royal family is, mole ants."


    The archaic creatures were angry, but soon they were frightened.


    The body involuntarily walked into the undead mountain, trembling from yelling to the last cry.


    Poof poof


    Blood water emerged, and more than a dozen archaic creatures turned into blood water.


    This scene excited many Terran friars, and some were afraid and worried.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s killing Taigu creatures like this. It''s harming our human race." someone was foolish and distressed.


    And there are many such people.


    They showed concern one after another.


    And the dark archaic creatures were all frightened.


    Because Tao Tianjun was still catching people, he raised his hand to grasp the void, and the invisible spiritual power fluctuated, as if he were a magic hand.


    No one can resist.


    Even one of the archaic creatures with a great power level was caught by him.


    You can''t resist at all.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded.


    The blood mist filled the air, and the glittering Taikoo treasure blood covered up the pig blood.


    "The last few can''t be measured again. I have to run to catch Taigu creatures who are hostile to me."


    Tao Tianjun sighed.


    The sound was not hidden, and the strong creatures who looked at this area heard it.


    Fortunately, I only caught hostility. I''m not hostile.


    Eh!


    No, I don''t think so.


    He killed all the creatures of my Taigu people, and one of them was his green uncle.


    Why do I still have a little excitement in my heart.


    Taigu''s spirit was relaxed, and some people even had strange ideas.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes brightened.


    He found it and finally saw clearly that the vitality of the tunnel pattern on that day was a kind of black line, with a trace of gold mixed in it. This kind of gold was looming. If he hadn''t had mysterious life and great spiritual strength, he really wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "I found it. Let''s go."


    Tao Tianjun took Xiaomeng and stepped into the undead mountain.


    Black emperor and Duan de reacted quickly and followed.


    Everything happened quickly.


    All creatures are stunned.


    What''s going on? He found a way out?


    Everyone is an accident. They see from the beginning to the end, only blood mist and blood water. As for the mystery, they can see it all.


    On the spot, there was only one Taigu Royal survivor photographed by Dao Tianjun.


    The archaic creature was in doubt.


    He survived?


    "Damn it, I must go back and tell Wang, Terran, Terran..." the ancient creature roared, and the fierce color in his eyes could be seen at a glance. He almost walked into the gate of hell. He was not angry.


    "Go back and tell the kings of all races that the Terrans regard me as nothing. We must give the Terrans a price of blood."


    The archaic creature looked into the distance and said.


    He''s talking to other taikoos.


    The Terrans have changed dramatically.


    Looking at the Terran in the distance, the fierce spirit in the heart of this bloodthirsty ancient creature emerged.


    The emperor of Wande''s blood intervened, but today he also wants to kill one or two Terrans to vent his anger.


    In an instant, he raised his hand and stepped to catch a celebrity family and swallow it.


    It was just that soon he came.


    Boom!


    Blood filled the air. A mysterious force pulled it into the undead mountain and directly wiped it out.


    All archaic creatures are afraid.


    Taigu is very close to the undead mountain. He just took the road of life, but when he came out, the road of life had already changed, and he thought he had survived.


    "The Terran saw through the essence of the undead mountain. He was testing the way of life and death."


    There are old Taigu creatures with amazing eyesight.


    "It''s impossible. Even the ancestral king can''t do it."


    At once, Taigu creatures refuted, but they were soon dumbfounded.


    If not, what is it.


    It seems that only this explanation is the most possible.


    "He knows how to enter the immortal mountain. He can solve the mystery of immortality and go back to tell the king."


    Taikoo creatures have left.


    They should tell the family what happened at the first time.


    The Terran is also someone who goes to tell the news here to all the main roads.


    For a while.


    Five hundred miles away from the periphery of undead mountain, there are a lot of figures. They are people sent by ancient and human nationalities.


    They want to know whether Dao Tianjun can come out alive.


    In the Far East and North.


    Someone is fighting. Those are two archaic creatures.


    A hairy faced Lei Gong''s mouth, covered with golden hair, like a monkey, is full of war and turmoil, ancient and modern.


    In front of him, there was another creature, who was old, retreating and coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "I''m the old servant of the prince of heaven. The holy prince, you dare to kill me!"


    The old creature roared.


    It was only a stick of the holy prince that responded to him.


    Flesh and blood burst open and blood stained the earth.


    The holy prince was awe inspiring. "The prince of heaven wants to fight my brother Ye Fan and let him come to me!"


    With that, no one heard about it, so he left directly.


    The land of the undead emperor.


    Five sacred peaks surround and guard one sacred peak.


    There is a great ancestor king in the five mountains. They are the servants of the emperor!


    Only exist to protect the prince of heaven.


    In the center of the sacred peak, there is a Jingbi hall.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of killing burst out.


    "Holy prince!"


    "The prince of heaven calm down. The holy Prince killed his Highness''s old servant to annoy you and prevent you from dealing with the holy body Ye Fan."


    "I know that I will have a war with him, but before the time comes, the ancestral king doesn''t need persuasion."


    "Your Highness, the Terran Dao Tianjun entered the undead mountain and was safe and sound."


    "Oh!? interesting... Go and prepare for the eight sects to kill the holy body Ye Fan. The murderer Dao Tianjun is not for anything else, but for me. All the ancient families can''t be bullied."


    "Only one or two people are killed. It''s hard to say anything about the blood of the emperor of Wande. I''ll prepare now."


    The cold conversation spread out in the ancient hall.


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun entered the undead mountain.


    The outside world is surging, and the thunder suddenly changes.


    The undead emperor and the holy Prince collide. The holy Prince kills the old servant of the heavenly prince, and the heavenly Prince threatens to kill the holy body Ye Fan. The human race Dao Tianjun.


    For a while.


    The Beidou fluctuates violently.


    These are the two most terrible ancient royal families colliding!


    Their two royal families are too special. Even other ancient royal families are inferior.


    Because they represent the two ancient emperors at the beginning and end of the Archean era.


    Archaic times.


    The ancient ten thousand families are rebellious, but they respect one person and regard him as a God.


    This creature is the Immortal Emperor.


    It is also the prelude to his opening of the Taigu prosperous age, with great achievements.


    There is also the fighting emperor born in the archaic era and the last period!


    Fight the emperor.


    One of the most powerful emperors in the ancient times, but the survival time is the shortest.


    He died suddenly.


    After preaching, the combat power was earth shaking, and even the ancient emperors were eclipsed. They were the real war emperors.


    It is said that one of the ancient emperors most likely to become immortals.


    He has lived for a short time, but he is still famous in the universe and respected by all ancient families. It is conceivable that he is powerful.


    The two ancient emperors were the most powerful ancient emperors in the ancient times.


    There was once a rumor that the two ancient emperors had great hatred across an era. It seems that the rapid fall of the fighting emperor has something to do with the Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, the collision between the two ancient royal families is naturally eye-catching.


    The undead emperor is extremely powerful, with the ancestral king in charge, and there is amazing support behind him.


    Powerful.


    But the emperor is different.


    They have always been sparsely populated. Even in the most glorious period, they had only a population of more than 100.


    In this era, there are only two saints in one vein.


    A holy emperor''s brother, fighting against the Buddha, a fight against the holy emperor''s parent-child, the holy prince.


    Don''t look at them both.


    The ancient thousands and Terrans dare not provoke.


    Because of the power of fighting the holy emperor, so far many ancient thousands of people still respect him, listen to his orders, and let thousands of strong people out.


    These are not the strongest reasons, because they are always foreign.


    The strongest of the fighting emperor family is fighting against the Buddha.


    He is worth a family alone.


    Dou, who was born thousands of years ago, defeated Buddha with unfathomable strength.


    The undead pulse has not started yet, and the towering creatures behind it dare not do it, because fighting conquers the Buddha.


    In ancient times, fighting against Buddha was terrifying and was called the holy king of fighting.


    This is not a false name.


    It''s real.


    Another royal family, shencanling, is also a loyal ally of the fighting emperor.


    Because at the end of the archaic era, shencanling betrothed their princess to the holy king of fighting, and the two also agreed.


    But the God silkworm princess was nailed by a mysterious strong man at that time.


    Led to her death and the king of fighting went crazy.


    Now, in this era, Princess shensilkworm comes back from the dead.


    She was rescued from the source stone by the holy Prince using the divine fruit of the ancient forbidden area and the holy body blood.


    At the beginning, Princess shensilkworm didn''t really die, but was sealed up.


    Now she is resurrected again. Her combat power can fight the ancestral king and even crush the ancestral king. With Princess silkworm escorting the holy prince, who dares to move the holy prince.


    It will be retaliated by shencanling. Don''t look at fighting Buddha and entering Buddhism. Green lights are often accompanied.


    But whoever kills the prince uses despicable means.


    At the first time, we must face the anger of fighting and defeating the Buddha. No one can bear this seemingly old war king who has entered the Buddhist retreat. Even the extreme Taoist forces dare not say anything.


    The prince of the two royal families competed, and Wande was born.


    The mysterious Dao Tianjun, holy body Ye Fan and other outstanding people manifest their divine power.


    This world is more and more terrible.


    The ancient emperor''s parents and children of the major royal families were also born. They did not fight, but found the blood of the emperor of Wande at the same time.


    For several days, the Tiandao courtyard was full of holy power.


    No one knows what the ancient princes are doing.


    And after that.


    The news finally came out!


    He is the grandson of the emperor of Wande. He wants to protect Dao Tianjun.


    Many people were stunned and puzzled when they wanted to ask the ancient royal family to do something wrong with Dao Tianjun.


    The identity of Dao Tianjun is more complicated and confusing.


    Taikoo people worry.


    Why is it related to the emperor of Wande.


    And all the main roads of the Terran are also puzzled. What''s the situation? Is the remnant wasteland still connected with the emperor of Wande?


    Big events outside.


    Dao Tianjun, three people and one dog, didn''t know anything.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of colorful light.


    Constantly moving, with black emperor and Duan de moving steadily.


    He looked straight into the depths of the immortal mountain.


    There is a tall ancient tree there.


    The trunk is like a black dragon, ancient and atmospheric. The leaves are golden, white, blue and various colors, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Tao Tianjun is sure that this is the enlightenment tea tree.


    "Be careful."


    The black emperor was a little nervous. When they came, they had girls.


    The little girl with a frightening background is now Dao Tianjun. Although she is also frightening, the black emperor feels much worse than her daughter, because the girl has a very direct relationship with a terrible emperor.


    At least in this undead mountain.


    Nannan is definitely much easier to use than Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Dao Tianjun smiled at the suspicious black emperor.


    At this time, he was not idle.


    Take off your clothes as you walk.


    "What are you doing? Is this place very hot?" Duan de was stunned.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Are you exhibitionist?"


    The black emperor is also puzzled.


    The little dreams are blinking, and the little head wonders what the master is doing.


    Is it like what uncle Heihuang said? Do you have exhibitionism?


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak.


    He took off his clothes and naked himself.


    Immediately, he called out the little ant and let Xiaomeng grasp it in his hand, calling out the corpse Qi.


    "I''ll give you the little ant," said Dao Tianjun.


    The little ant shook his head and nodded.


    Its tentacles were shaking up and down, and a mysterious force fluctuated and distributed.


    instant.


    There was a movement of corpse Qi in Tiangu corpse ground.


    As if alive, the corpse vaporized the spirit, and the whole corpse vaporized into strands wrapped around the little dream, and wrapped the people in it.


    "Little ants still have this effect?!" the black emperor stared at the big dog.


    Control Tiangu corpse land corpse Qi.


    This is not a simple act.


    But it soon figured out that the little ant was the little pet of the owner of Tiangu corpse. It''s not strange that he could manipulate it, but it''s strange that he couldn''t manipulate it.


    "Are you going to..." Duan de guessed Tao Tianjun''s move.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Then you can watch quietly and follow us."


    Soon, Tao Tianjun moved forward again.


    Just this time.


    His breath is not converging, there is a strong breath.


    Wild and ancient.


    The Qi and blood are rolling, and it is faintly manifesting all kinds of animals. The evil spirit of the ancient times is powerful and frightening.


    Others enter the undead mountain quietly.


    No one has ever swaggered into the market like Dao Tianjun. The black emperor couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    This madman.


    If they''re found, they''re dead.


    "Taoist priest, I have to change my dress." Duan de guessed Dao Tianjun''s move and whispered softly.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    A creature appeared in the distance!


    "How could it be him? Wang, this guy can''t spend with us, but it''s wrong. You''re looking for ye fan. What do you want us to do?"


    The black emperor was speechless. He looked not far away


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    Undead mountain.


    The first creature appeared in front of Tao Tianjun.


    This land is a forbidden area, but it doesn''t mean there are no creatures. On the contrary, Dao Tianjun knows there are definitely creatures here.


    Every forbidden area has creatures, and can form ethnic groups!


    The forbidden area, the forbidden area, is actually the former ancient emperor, ancient emperor and supreme emperor who escaped into one place after being cut off, and one place will turn into the forbidden area.


    And most of these souls are supreme descendants.


    The ancient emperor cannot be sealed into the source of God, because the number of levels is beyond, but there is no way.


    They only need to cut themselves and preach, so they can seal themselves.


    The supremacy of self cutting is very strong.


    It can be said that they are two generations of people. The first is the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor, and the first is the supreme existence of the restricted area.


    Once you cut yourself.


    Their accomplishments are not the peak, but if they are underestimated.


    Then even the ancient emperor in his heyday will die!


    They still have many means to kill the supreme. They can sublimate to the utmost. At that time, they were a real preacher.


    However, there are few supreme sublimations, because once sublimated, it represents death.


    Tao Tianjun sometimes thinks.


    If you really preach in the future, but you can''t become an immortal.


    Do you want to cut yourself?


    It should be OK, because he can sublimate after cutting himself, and it''s okay to sublimate several times.


    However, Tao Tianjun just wants to think about it. Cutting the Supreme Master has to pay a price. Although they can seal themselves with the divine source, the passage of life becomes slow, but they will eventually die.


    And not to die.


    That''s killing, killing constantly.


    This quantity is not a simple quantity. It is aimed at the slaughter of the whole universe and star domains!


    This is where the dark turmoil comes from.


    The root cause of the unrest was actually initiated by the former ancient emperor and the ancient emperor, cold-blooded and terrible.


    Therefore, if the dark turmoil wants to be calmed down, it can only be calmed by those who are also preachers. This is why many creatures turn pale when talking about the dark turmoil.


    Immortal mountain, according to Tao Tianjun, there are at least two self cutting supreme masters in it.


    Two former preachers.


    Their descendants and blood still exist in this world.


    Ahead, there is a holy spirit!


    Or more precisely, the stone man, a naturally raised stone spirit.


    The Holy Spirit, an extremely terrible race, is the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth.


    Fire devil ridge in Zhongzhou.


    Is the birthplace of a great holy spirit.


    And what the Holy Spirit of Dacheng represents is the preacher.


    The stone man in front of him is not a preacher, nor a Dacheng Holy Spirit, but an early born Holy Spirit.


    Two meters tall, bloodless and stony,


    It is not complete.


    The head is only general, the eyes are only one, and half of the body is a stone hole pierced by sharp tools.


    This stone spirit is the nine orifices stone man!


    An existence that can grow into the Holy Spirit has amazing cultivation.


    The stone spirit black emperor is too familiar. He and ye fan saw the stone man when they entered the immortal mountain more than ten years ago. Now more than ten years have passed, and the stone man is even more terrible.


    Most of the pierced body has been repaired, but only half of the head and eyes have not been repaired.


    "Shi Ling, the level of the beheader, this is a good baby." Dao Tianjun''s eyes lit up.


    The Holy Spirit is covered with treasure.


    "Do you want to stop us?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound, which was like thunder, rolling and moving, and his breath was overwhelming.


    It seems that he is the real Holy Spirit. The pride of heaven and earth oppresses the stone spirit.


    The stone man''s pupils twinkle.


    There was a touch of anger.


    He looked at the black emperor and remembered that the dog walked with the man who killed his fellow Jiuqiao stone man more than ten years ago.


    But at that time, there was a little girl who made it afraid and instinctively afraid.


    Now the little girl is gone.


    "Get in the way, kill!" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He raised his hand and pressed it down in the void.


    "Roar!"


    The stone man was furious.


    At first it was afraid of her daughter, so it ran away. Now it is so overbearing and suppressed. How can it not be angry.


    Big step meteor, it killed Dao Tianjun.


    A vast heaven and earth power flows. The stone man hits with one hand. The stone palm is enlarged, like a mountain, roaring in his mouth.


    Tao Tianjun laughed in his heart.


    You came to the door yourself. No wonder I did.


    The movement in his hand was not slow and his blood was surging.


    Tianjiao ant treasure!


    The utmost strength.


    The great power like the common strike of thousands of gods and demons came, the void was broken, the power was surging like waves, and the look of the stone man changed dramatically.


    Is this a Terran?


    How can there be such power.


    Boom!!


    In a flash, the stone man was slapped underground.


    However, strangely, under the power of Dao Tianjun, the earth trembled, and there was no damage.


    Indeed, this land is full of strange.


    There are cracks in the stone man''s body, which seems to be ready to burst and break at any time.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils narrowed.


    The stone man, the nine orifices stone man, is naturally raised. It''s really terrible.


    Bear his strength and don''t die on the spot.


    But soon, the stone man lost consciousness.


    Tao Tianjun raised his hand.


    The nine orifices stone man fell into his palm and was hidden by him.


    "Keep moving." Dao Tianjun finished all this and walked around.


    He glanced at the distance.


    Walk silently.


    After moving forward for some time.


    Dao Tianjun finally saw an ancient tree.


    It is not as tall as expected, even when you look at it from a distance, it is only a little more than three meters.


    The trunk is vigorous and the bark is blown open. There are traces of years on it.


    It''s like going through ages.


    It has always existed. Henggu is there. With the drastic changes of heaven and earth, it is still there.


    The tree is full of leaves.


    Each leaf exudes a different charm, no one is similar.


    Enlightenment tea tree, enlightenment leaf, the treasure of heaven and earth, each leaf is a kind of Tao.


    There are no duplicate leaves in the tree. Each leaf is different, all crystal clear, like jade carving.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a figure under the big tree.


    Hazy and vague.


    I can''t see his divine face clearly. The only thing I can see clearly is that there is a chaotic clock on his head.


    The clock sets heaven and earth, sending out strands of chaotic Avenue, as if to promote the flow of years and make heaven and earth run.


    "Emperor Wushi!"


    Duan de was shocked.


    There was a look of attachment in the black emperor''s eyes.


    This is the second time it has seen this figure.


    Dao Tianjun sighed that the scenes of the past years, hundreds of thousands of years later, still manifest here.


    Soon, the shadow of the emperor without beginning disappeared.


    Instead, a hazy and graceful figure.


    She was wearing a ghost mask with a black hole behind her and a ghost face jar at the hole.


    "Gulu..."


    Duan de swallowed his saliva and his feet trembled.


    Cruel emperor.


    This is the cruel emperor. The lid of her magic pot is on him.


    And for the cruel emperor.


    Terrans have different praise and criticism. She is highly controversial, but there is no denying that she is wonderful and stunning, shaking the ages.


    It is said that she lived for four generations, each of which is the epitome of a great emperor.


    It was once said that emperor luangu was a cruel man.


    She is very controversial. She is both a devil and an immortal.


    Since ancient times, there are only a few human beings who can compare with Wushi emperor. Her age of existence is older than Wushi. It should be said that she can compare with Wushi.


    "Year after year, now the enlightenment tea tree bears leaves again."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He didn''t move or mean to do it.


    Black emperor and Duan de wondered why they didn''t do it? Still sigh what to do, crazy people still have elegant fun.


    Dao Tianjun stood still for a while.


    He is going to get the ancient tea of enlightenment.


    "Da Da..."


    At this moment.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs echoed from far to near, from near to far, strange and inexplicable.


    It''s foggy.


    It was an ominous fog, dark as a magic cloud, winding around the four directions and blurring the scenery.


    A hazy tall figure emerged from the fog.


    The black emperor''s scalp is numb and subconsciously wants to leave.


    It''s him!


    The original invincible creature guarding the undead mountain, headless knight.


    In the fog.


    The tall figure is actually two beings, one horse and one person.


    A man in dark armor, armed with a black dagger, without a head and bleeding from his neck.


    At his feet was a stone horse, with its head held high and its tail swinging. The void was twisted and its hooves fell. Every time, the void was broken, and an incredible momentum burst out.


    This horse, this man, makes people uneasy and cold.


    "Prospective emperor!"


    The idea came to Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    This is the undead quasi emperor guardian. Others don''t know, but he knows.


    A servant who killed himself in the undead mountain.


    "I thought you didn''t appear." Tao Tianjun bared his teeth and smiled. He was not afraid of this creature.


    He was just waiting for the headless knight.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t show up. Dao Tianjun thought he couldn''t come out. He planned to pick tea and go into the depths of immortal mountain.


    "I am..."


    Taoist Tianjun opens his mouth to identify himself at the important road.


    "I know."


    It sounded sonorous and powerful, as if it was the grand sound of the ancient god of war on the battlefield.


    The headless knight spoke.


    In his words, there was a wind howling in heaven and earth, like the howling of ghosts, and the temperature dropped a few minutes.


    The headless knight has no head, otherwise he is absolutely speechless at the moment.


    It''s hard for him to know.


    After he came out, the man always pointed to his chest. His chest was very high. He was afraid that he could not see the tattoo on his left chest.


    "You know." Tao Tianjun bared his teeth.


    Immediately, he pointed to the little dream.


    "I come from the remnant wasteland, representing the tenth restricted area, and she is my disciple. At the same time, she is detached and represents the ancient corpse land. Come to Xiaomeng and say hello to Uncle headless."


    "# £¤%..." (as an old saying, you can experience it by yourself and climb the boom together.)


    Xiaomeng spoke an ancient language.


    This kind of voice as like as two peas and the same words.


    That''s a language much older than the archaic times.


    At this moment.


    The headless knight looked at little dream.


    He sensed a force in the depths of the ancient corpse.


    Soon, he took back his divine consciousness.


    "Little dream comes from the ancient corpse of heaven, and it represents the emperor without beginning." Dao Tianjun spoke again.


    Dao Tianjun continued to pull the tiger skin.


    "In his old age, Wushi adopted a little milk dog."


    The headless knight sounded.


    Suddenly, the black emperor''s body shook.


    The headless knight knew such things. Duan de was even more shocked. He finally knew the identity of the black emperor.


    Shit.


    The dead dog is so big!


    Duan De is a little flustered. This group seems to be the most rubbish.


    At the same time, duande felt that the headless knight''s divine consciousness shrouded him.


    moment


    The chubby body has cold sweat.


    Duan De''s expression remained unchanged, and there was a kind of unhappiness and sadness.


    I''m also hanging. I''m also mysterious and powerful.


    He kept muttering in his heart.


    In fact, if you really want to say it, Duan De also knows that he is not so simple on the surface, but if you really want to say it, he doesn''t know what he is.


    At the moment, he boldly looked at the headless knight.


    There is calm and indifference in the eyes.


    clear.


    As if he didn''t have to be worse than others.


    However, in his heart, he was scared to death. A pair of erha descendants who had mixed into the wolves, with the blood of wolves and erha, mixed into the wolves again, anxious in his heart.


    He was very flustered. How could he pretend to be a pure blood wolf and not be found.


    Nervous and nervous.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you his identity. You just need to know that he has a great background and is no worse than your master."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound, and the sound was calm.


    Wen Yan.


    Duan de shouted at Dao Tianjun in his heart.


    Good brother!


    He couldn''t think of any excuse himself. Dao Tianjun helped him round.


    And it sounds high.


    At the same time, Duan de felt the divine sense of the headless knight. His fat face smiled, neither humble nor arrogant, as if you were hanging, but I was no worse than you.


    Divine knowledge has power from three people and a dog.


    The headless knight thinks.


    These people are bigger than one. What do they want to do.


    He knew that Tao Tianjun came because he had something to do.


    It''s absolutely right that you''re obviously waiting for yourself to appear under the enlightenment tea tree.


    "What''s the matter with you coming together?"


    The headless knight spoke.


    Dao Tianjun was ready and said, "I''m here to ask for something."


    "What?"


    "The stone core of the immortal mountain."


    This sentence came out.


    The black emperor and Duan de obviously felt the spiritual fluctuation of this terrible headless knight.


    They are well-informed, but they have not heard what this is.


    But it can make the headless knight act like this.


    Nothing.


    "I don''t want much, just some powder." Dao Tianjun said again.


    Heaven and earth stone core.


    It''s not surprising that black emperor and Duan de don''t know each other.


    Because this is the secret of undead mountain. Undead mountain is so terrible that it is directly related to the stone core of heaven and earth.


    What Tao Tianjun wants is the stone core of heaven and earth.


    But he didn''t want it all because it was impossible.


    The importance of that thing is equivalent to the inside information of undead mountain. Are you looking for someone else''s inside information? Isn''t this equivalent to war.


    So Dao Tianjun only needs some powder.


    "You just need to buckle down a little."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "The forces behind us will remember your kindness."


    The headless knight did not speak.


    If it were someone else, let alone the stone core of heaven and earth, as long as he said four words, he would directly erase it.


    Not now.


    These three people have a dog. That dog may be nothing.


    The life and death of emperor Wushi is unknown. There is no need to worry too much.


    Then there is the fat Taoist. He doesn''t care. Duan De is mysterious. It doesn''t mean he will be afraid.


    Undead mountain is one of the top ten forbidden areas in the world.


    There is a supreme existence in it. Even the living emperor has no fear.


    What really frightened him was Dao Tianjun and the little girl. They were bigger than each other.


    The tenth forbidden area and Tiangu corpse area are forbidden areas that his master doesn''t want to talk about


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    After thinking for a moment.


    The headless knight spoke.


    "I need to ask my master."


    "Please help yourself." Dao Tianjun smiled and felt free, as if he was not in a tiger''s den, but in a blessed land.


    But before the headless knight could speak.


    An ancient and reckless voice that no one heard came from the depths of the immortal mountain.


    "Give it to them."


    "There is only one person who can drive the coffin carrying ants in Tiangu corpse area and send them to them. There is no need to make enemies with the two forbidden areas. To break the immortal road and embark on the immortal road in this life, we need some allies."


    Two ancient sounds swing away.


    One of them is the owner of the headless knight.


    "The master promised you," said the headless knight.


    Soon, he would turn around and leave, go to the depths and bring out what Tao Tianjun wanted.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dao Tianjun stopped him, stretched out his hand and pointed to the enlightenment tea tree, "don''t mind if we get some back."


    "Please help yourself." the headless knight ignored.


    The enlightenment tea tree is very mysterious, but it will produce output every few years. The undead mountain still has details. I don''t care if Dao Tianjun picks some.


    Since another existence of undead mountain said to make allies, he was not easy to stop.


    Soon, the headless knight returned.


    He is still so great and vast, his breath is surging, and the stone horse raises his head and neighs.


    There is a stone box in his palm, flashing green light.


    But he didn''t do anything to send it to Dao Tianjun. He just made a noise.


    "What are you doing!"


    this moment.


    There are no leaves on the tea tree.


    The bare tea tree has vigorous roots, and the decadent scene in front of it seems to make the ancient trees more ancient and clumsy.


    Under his tree, Dao Tianjun''s whole body was full of Qi and blood. He was uprooting the tree.


    "Shit, why can''t the tree be pulled out?" Dao Tianjun was speechless. Soon he heard the words of the headless knight and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Pull the tree, how can this thing be pulled out?"


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun listened.


    If the headless knight had a head, his face would be absolutely blue at the moment.


    "I give you Wudao tea. Why do you destroy my immortal mountain Wudao tea tree?"


    "Destruction? How do you say that?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned, and immediately he glared at the headless knight.


    "What does undead mountain mean? I just pointed to the Wudao tea tree and said if I can get it away. Please, I''m going to move the Wudao tea tree now. I''m distressed. I don''t intend to give it. Just scold me. Is undead mountain such a hospitality?"


    The first batch of caps is a meal.


    When Dao Tianjun and his dog didn''t pay attention, the headless knight suddenly tightened his big hand and then loosened it.


    "Guest of the remnant wasteland, you misunderstood me. I said to give you enlightenment tea, not the whole tree."


    The headless knight spoke.


    The sound is calm and slow, as if it is not an apology, but more like reading the ancient Sutra.


    "Oh, do you mean I''m wrong?" Tao Tianjun frowned.


    The headless knight''s hand tightened again.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun spoke again.


    "Forget it, it''s my expression. You may not understand clearly. Hey... I thought immortal mountain was generous."


    Between words.


    Tao Tianjun shushed unceasingly.


    "This is the stone core of heaven and earth you want." the headless knight sent out the stone box.


    Dao Tianjun took it.


    He opened it and saw that there was some powder in the stone box, which was very rare.


    However, it was shining like the stars of the universe, which made it seem that the stone box contained not powder but the universe. The vast heaven and earth opened, and only a little powder was less than a gram. The power sent out made the black emperor and Duan de bristle in an instant.


    "This is... Skycore!"


    Duan de exclaimed.


    He recognized what it was.


    The stone core of heaven and earth is what Dao Tianjun called them, but Duan de saw it in ancient books.


    The black emperor blinked, and his saliva flowed directly.


    Sky core, this is the name of the stone core of heaven and earth in later generations.


    It is said that this is something that only the great emperor can condense, and even the ancient great emperor can''t do it!


    Because it requires a specific preacher.


    Become the Holy Spirit!


    Yes, it is the Holy Spirit who needs to be raised naturally, and the Great Holy Spirit who needs to reach the level of preacher!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to condense.


    This item contains heaven and earth Avenue and can help people break through the quasi emperor!


    It is conceivable that this thing is terrible.


    This is a priceless treasure, which is second only to the emperor soldiers of Jidao.


    At this moment, the cold hairs of one dog and the other stood up, and a terrible thought rushed to both.


    That''s a headless knight.


    The black emperor and Duan De''s face were as black as charcoal.


    Is this headless creature warning them.


    Shit, the Emperor (Taoist priest) is also very big, okay? Look down on us?!.


    "Thank you, Lord of undead mountain." Dao Tianjun replied with a smile.


    Immediately, he saluted the restricted area across the air.


    At the same time, Xiaomeng is also a salute.


    ¡°£¤%¡­¡­%¡­¡­&¡±


    When she came to the restricted area, her master taught him a few old idioms.


    I always remember in my heart.


    What master said.


    "If one day I''m away and you''re bullied, remember to report my name. No, forget it. If you report, you may be beaten worse. Remember these words, and say those words according to the situation in the future. People and ghosts say that kind of ancient saying."


    This is what Xiaomeng always remembers.


    Although she doesn''t know very well.


    But I probably guessed what she was supposed to be.


    As before, I had a family with my small and medium-sized partners in the village.


    After talking, Dao Tianjun looked at the enlightenment tea tree for a long time, a long time


    "Guest of the remnant wasteland, won''t you go?" the headless knight said.


    He didn''t intend to lose face, but directly wanted to blast Dao Tianjun away.


    Founder, he has no head and no face. At least he should keep this inside information.


    "Let''s go."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the headless knight.


    This creature really doesn''t have any eyesight. Don''t you see that I''m very satisfied with the enlightenment tea tree.


    I don''t know the atmospheric point.


    Guest: I''ll give it to you if you like.


    He waited for a long time. His eyes were dry when he saw the enlightenment tea tree. The headless knight still didn''t understand it.


    In fact, he also knew that the headless knight knew, but he was stingy.


    Just when Dao Tianjun was ready to leave.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly stopped.


    "Is there anything else?" the headless knight''s heart clicked.


    "Well, can you hit me?"


    ¡°emmmmmmmm¡±


    The headless knight was stunned.


    Black emperor and Duan de are confused.


    Is there such a request?


    Dao Tianjun also knew that this remark was wrong. He said again, "no, I mean you pretend to hit me. It''s wrong. It''s us. Heihuang and duande also want to fight. Just leave your breath. It''s best to be strong."


    Listen to this sentence.


    The black emperor, Duan de and the headless knight understood in an instant.


    I see.


    This is intended to trap people.


    They are not stupid. Everyone is a chicken thief, especially the headless knight who has lived so long. He is smarter than anyone and knows the consciousness of Tao Tianjun.


    It''s just that he is very strange. The head of the creature from the remnant wasteland is a little abnormal.


    I can''t guess what he thinks from beginning to end.


    The headless knight said nothing about it.


    Leave his breath on others. Don''t be too simple.


    Raise your hand.


    Boundless killing is everywhere.


    Suddenly, the black emperor and Duan de were cold again and again, and their spirits trembled.


    Only Tao Tianjun looked calm.


    It''s drizzling.


    He doesn''t know what fear is or what pain is.


    Several people left the smell of headless knights, and the killing machine was cold to the heart and bones.


    "Do you do it yourself or I''ll do it for you." Dao Tianjun smiled at Heihuang and duande.


    The black emperor and duande twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    "Let''s do it ourselves."


    Without hesitation, they said these words.


    Acting requires a complete set. It''s not enough to have breath, but also the injury. It''s just that Dao Tianjun helps them. Forget it, they feel the strong malice from Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun shrugged.


    "Learn from me and remember to be realistic."


    After that, Dao Tianjun went to the headless knight and said, "lend your black Ge."


    The headless knight looked at the creatures in front of him.


    Without hesitation, he handed Heige.


    He thought about the idea that Heige would be taken away. Dao Tianjun was shameless, but he was not afraid. Heige was his weapon and wanted to take it away. It was impossible unless Dao Tianjun was better than him.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sound of several metal stabbing into the flesh and blood sounded


    The headless knight was stunned.


    He really lived a long time.


    For the sake of performance and cheating, as for being so dedicated.


    Dao Tianjun stabbed himself with Heige, inserted three holes, thought for a while, felt it was not enough, and stabbed several more.


    Then it exploded some spirits!


    Yes, it blew up some spirits.


    "It seems to be a little short." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Then he looked at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak, but that little face is full of heartache.


    The little hand reaches out subconsciously to touch Dao Tianjun, which is like seeing a poor little animal. The child''s nature subconsciously wants to touch the small animal and says that he is not afraid of pain.


    "It''s all right. Master is not afraid of pain. By the way, Xiaomeng, you remember, you can''t learn these things. Do you hear me?"


    Dao Tianjun said seriously.


    Xiaomeng pursed her mouth and nodded cleverly.


    On one side, the headless knight was speechless, and the little girl in his heart was in silence.


    He saw it.


    The little girl from Tiangu corpse is really the man''s disciple.


    She''s so pathetic to have such a super drama master on the stand.


    It''s said to set an example as an adult.


    Just like you.


    Also set an example. He has nothing to say. It''s numb to teach bad children. It''s definitely a big hole.


    "Xiaomeng, you sleep for a while. Wait for master to wake you up. Later, master is teaching you the knowledge of the cultivation world."


    Smelling the speech, Xiaomeng nodded.


    The next moment.


    She fell asleep safely.


    "Next, there are some pictures that are not suitable for small dreams, so avoid them." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, he picked up Heige and stabbed himself a few times.


    Seeing the black emperor and duande speechless.


    After that, one person and one dog were completely stunned.


    The headless knight on one side was silent, and the stone horse''s eyes under his crotch were startled.


    Dao Tianjun was taking it out of a hole.


    The next moment, an intestine pulled out.


    They finally understand.


    Why is the next picture not suitable for Xiaomeng.


    Don''t talk about dreams.


    Even Duan de and Heihuang are the opposite pictures, causing discomfort.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse."


    "If you were a guest of the remnant wasteland in my time, you would be an invincible owl." the headless knight praised.


    He really appreciated that there was no fraud.


    What is the nature of an owl?!


    Ruthless and iron blooded.


    Be cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to yourself.


    Look at this savage wasteland creature. It''s really cruel. Inserting your hand into the wound is to pull out an intestine.


    The eyebrows are not wrinkled, and the face is happy.


    Headless knights can also do so, so they agree.


    "You can learn from what you watch."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the stunned black emperor and Duan De, one by one, and woke them up.


    "Learn?"


    Duan Deyin has a sharp voice.


    You big head.


    After learning this thing, he seriously suspected that he would die of pain before he went out and was killed.


    "Very painful." the black emperor said bitterly.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    "You can be a master only if you eat bitterness."


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, I don''t want to suffer."


    Duande shook his head desperately.


    Neither of them was going to kill himself.


    In this regard, the sound of Tao Tianjun became slow, and its sound was like the sound of bewitchment, slowly swinging away.


    "Pain for a while, earn a lifetime..."


    Began to bewitch.


    Basically, three sentences are inseparable from one word, money.


    "Spell it."


    Black emperor and Duan de bite their teeth.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun handed Heige to them.


    Poop poop


    Keep shouting.


    Black emperor and Duan de didn''t do it themselves, but stabbed each other. They couldn''t do it with their words.


    The consequences are quite significant!


    Be soft on yourself, but be soft on each other, black emperor and Duan De, two shameless people and dogs.


    "Ah... What did you do when you stabbed the dead dog so deep?"


    "Dog Taoist priest, bah, fat Taoist priest, you cut off the emperor''s dog tail, and the emperor will bite you to death."


    "Grass, don''t you bite me? Why do you stab me with a gun?"


    One man and one dog are cruel.


    I was really hurt. When I saw the last Dao Tianjun, I stopped it.


    "Yes, you two." Dao Tianjun discouraged.


    It''s funny that he is afraid that this man and dog will become too good at acting and die on the road of interpretation.


    Fat Taoist priest and black emperor are bleeding.


    Their wounds were only a little less than him, and Bao''s blood was crystal clear.


    From beginning to end, headless knights are seen in the eyes.


    He had puzzled and wondered.


    One era after another passed.


    Has the outside world become so dark, the trust between people.


    After finishing, Dao Tianjun carefully stained Xiaomeng with some blood. The play should be complete. Although Xiaomeng can''t be injured, he should also be stained with a little blood.


    It''s like, they''re desperate.


    I can''t even do such a simple thing as Xiaomeng''s blood.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Undead mountain is very dangerous. They almost died.


    "Is that enough?" a man and a dog looked at each other and were very satisfied with each other''s sadness.


    "Not enough."


    "Huh?!"


    Duan de and the black emperor were surprised.


    Isn''t that enough?


    "I blew up half of the spirit. You should do it too. Don''t do too much, as long as it looks a little damaged."


    "No!"


    One man and one dog speak in unison.


    If you do it yourself, it will hurt. If you don''t do it, kill them


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    "Ah..."


    In the next moment, a man and a dog shouted.


    The spirit was hit.


    Duan de and the black emperor are angry looking at the headless knight.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you." the headless knight shouted. He couldn''t see it anymore and planned to send these people away early.


    Undead mountain is not for them.


    The most important thing is that all the creatures of undead mountain are watching in the dark.


    He felt that these scenes were not suitable for them, so he quickly let these evils go.


    Duan de and the black emperor gnashed their teeth and wanted to kill the headless knight, but they gave up.


    The other side is too strong.


    Like a high mountain, you feel suffocated when you press it in your heart.


    But fortunately, their spirits were a little agitated, just meeting Dao Tianjun''s requirements.


    "Everything is ready."


    Tao Tianjun whispered and looked flashing.


    "Next, we''re going to run away. Cheer up!"


    The clanking words came from the mouth of Dao Tianjun.


    But the state of Tianjun, combined with his words, makes people''s gums sour.


    That''s a lot of blood.


    The flesh and blood are shaking outside. It can be said that Tianjun gives people the feeling that the flesh is seriously injured, but he also cheer up. What kind of spirit? You''re going to die.


    The black emperor and Duan de looked withered.


    "Immeasurable, your uncle''s cheer up." Duan de was speechless.


    Tao Tianjun glanced sideways.


    He doesn''t believe these two goods will wilt if they are so hurt.


    Pack.


    Keep loading.


    He doesn''t believe that others may be seriously injured. It''s strange that their two chicken thieves will be heavy.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun held a little dream.


    He rubbed his face and took a deep breath.


    For a moment!


    His look changed, there was a kind of excitement, a kind of depression, and even a kind of anger.


    It''s like getting the chance and excitement in the undead mountain, but he was badly hurt, with a face of pain and finally anger. He said that Tianjun was against heaven and earth and against the air. How could he have suffered such pain and anger!


    "Awesome."


    Duan de had no time to wilt, so he gave his thumb up directly.


    On the quality of drama.


    Tao Tianjun said second, who dares to say first.


    "Admire." the black emperor bared his teeth.


    Dao Tianjun was still excited, wilted and angry.


    Soon, in Duan De''s reluctance, he returned Heige to the headless knights, and they came out of this land.


    But soon Dao Tianjun stopped.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The headless knight opened his mouth. He saw Dao Tianjun looking back at him excitedly, wilting and angrily.


    "Well, what, do me a favor and chase us out of the undead mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    It has been a day since Dao Tianjun and others entered the undead mountain.


    Nothing happened.


    Both Terrans and archaic creatures are confused. There is no movement at all.


    Did they really enter the depths of the undead mountain unharmed?


    Otherwise, why didn''t anything happen.


    Thousands of miles outside the undead mountain, the figures of all kinds of creatures flow. They don''t mean to hide, because hiding is also busy. It''s better not to hide the mysterious Terran man.


    "Do you think they will enter the depths of the undead mountain and really get something to prolong their lives?"


    There are Taikoo questions.


    Listening to this sentence, the Taigu creatures around shook their heads.


    He was about to say that it was impossible. He should be dead. Slowly, his resentment had not been expressed.


    Undead mountain upheaval!


    Boom!!


    The forbidden land is shrouded in magic clouds, with unparalleled authority.


    Just a moment.


    Terrans and archaic creatures are open and closed.


    They were frightened at the sight.


    Undead mountain, the black land, was born with great terror, and the dark fog rose to block out the sky and the sun.


    "What''s that!"


    All the creatures were stunned.


    They felt a tall and majestic existence thousands of miles away.


    Headless knight.


    It seems as if a great mountain is moving sideways. Its momentum is frightening and its prestige collapses the universe.


    Riding on a stone horse, he was murderous, and his war intention was thin, like an abyss like the sea. The ancient smell on his body made Taigu creatures dare not speak.


    "Creatures in ancient times, how is this possible!"


    Terran stupidity.


    In an instant, the crowd was attracted by the headless knight, but soon they saw the figure in front of the headless knight.


    Three people and a dog.


    They ran wild.


    Tao Tianjun roared repeatedly. His divine face was angry, depressed and excited.


    "Brothers of all nationalities, help me!" Tao Tianjun roared.


    The sound is vast and spreads thousands of miles.


    moment


    Whether the human race or the ancient creatures are scared, the dead take risks.


    What about NIMA''s brother? Who is your brother.


    This is to bring disaster to the East.


    The scene of the undead mountains was so terrible that every archaic creature was pale with fear.


    This headless knight is terrible.


    It is much stronger than their archaic king and archaic ancestor king.


    "Go!"


    Where do archaic creatures have any observation mentality, turn around and leave.


    Even thousands of miles apart, they turned around and left.


    Neuropathy will stay here.


    Even the Terrans are turned into birds and animals and go their own way.


    The black emperor was panting, and the dog''s tongue was spitting out. Duan de was sweating and his skin trembled.


    Tao Tianjun rushed out of the undead mountain with a little dream.


    Divine perception.


    Thousands of miles away from the undead mountains, you can''t see a person, you can''t even find your hair, it''s extremely clean.


    "Roar!"


    The headless knight rode to the edge of the undead mountain. The stone horse made a roar like a beast and a roar of horses.


    Finally, it was like rage.


    The black war moves, and the headless knight takes vent, which generally blows the earth outside the undead mountain to pieces.


    There is no grass for a hundred miles.


    After that, the headless knight turned and left. It seemed that he could not step out of the undead mountain and was unwilling to step out of the undead mountain.


    No one can see all this.


    Terrans, archaic creatures, that one doesn''t exist, all run away.


    The creatures in the restricted area are born. Who''s stupid to see.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the disappearance of the headless knight, and he muttered in his heart.


    This is also a playwright. It''s identified correctly.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse, what is that ghost''s cultivation?" Duan Dexin had lingering fear, and he was really frightened.


    It''s horrible.


    The breath broke out, more than he knew, or more than all the creatures he met.


    The black emperor''s eyes twinkled, as if he knew and was not sure.


    "Prospective emperor."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    The black emperor stared. Is it really the prospective emperor?


    "Immeasurable, immeasurable NIMA, the Taoist priest ran away in the hands of the prospective emperor. Ha ha ha, ha ha, si... It hurts."


    Duan de laughed shamelessly.


    Dao Tianjun''s disdainful eyes directly shrouded Duan de and glanced up and down.


    Can you be so shameless.


    And ran away. It''s acting. You''re too deep in the play.


    "You know a fart. Even if it''s acting, it''s also running away from the prospective emperor. You can''t deny it."


    Duan de said with a smile.


    Um


    Dao Tianjun felt unable to refute.


    "Taoist priest, I''m also a great man. Ha ha, ha ha, I stole... I explored monuments and escaped the pursuit of the prospective emperor. Who is better than me." Duan de was complacent.


    The black emperor raised his eyebrows.


    It''s shameless. I can''t learn it.


    Immediately, the black emperor looked at Dao Tianjun, "is that really the quasi emperor? We ran away from him and went back to find Ye Fan to say that we are very hard and must make some compensation."


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t know the black emperor''s inner thoughts, or he would have lost two words.


    "Well, the prospective emperor."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Soon he was lost in thought.


    He knows the cultivation of the headless knight. In the original book, he is a powerful quasi emperor.


    But what he thought was not these, but other parts.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he found that he had no feeling about the pressure, that is, the pressure of the strong. Yes, he had no feeling.


    The power of the strong is strong.


    But Tao Tianjun was more and more unaffected.


    No matter how strong you are, it will have no impact on him.


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t explain this clearly. Was it brought by shenzang? Or the invincible disease?


    He can''t tell.


    But one thing he became more and more clear.


    That is the feeling of the strong.


    The headless knight is very strong, but he doesn''t seem to be as strong as he thought.


    This is what Tao Tianjun thought of.


    The fire emperor seems better than the headless knight!


    you ''re right.


    Tao Tianjun felt the power of the headless knight for the first time, and the first thought in his mind was this.


    The fire emperor seems to have no authority.


    But Dao Tianjun just felt that the fire emperor was so strong that he had no authority, which made Dao Tianjun feel better than the headless knight.


    The fire emperor is the prospective emperor!


    This is the most thoughtful part of Dao Tianjun.


    It can''t be true?!


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and made a terrible wave.


    Dao Tianjun wondered what level the giant of the ancient bronze hall was.


    Fu Xuan doesn''t seem to be so strong, at least weaker than the fire emperor. What level is he, Da Sheng? Or something else?


    "Hey... You can''t peep at the power of that level if you don''t reach the level."


    Tao Tianjun was depressed.


    Notice that he hasn''t seen Fu Xuan''s real power.


    There were only two times. One was Fu Xuan and Shui Lao. At that time, they were too far apart. At that time, they were very weak. They only knew that they were strong. As for others, they didn''t understand. The second time was in Tiangu corpse land. That time was also very hazy and affected by qualitative change corpse Qi.


    "Old man QIPA should be strong." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    He knew that the fire emperor attached great importance to Fu Xuan.


    "I peeped into a corner of the remnant wasteland again. What kind of monster is my force?"


    Tao Tianjun sighed in his heart.


    Soon he was lost in thought.


    He looked at his palm, and doubts and unsure thoughts emerged.


    "I seem to be able to beat headless knights."


    Thinking of this idea, Dao Tianjun was difficult to suppress.


    you ''re right.


    He really felt like he could beat the headless knight.


    As long as he''s on drugs!


    This is his feeling. As early as after the outbreak of the divine Valley, Dao Tianjun had a new feeling.


    His disease is invincible and much stronger.


    At that moment, he had a feeling that he could fight with the fire emperor. At that time, daotianjun felt that he had expanded too much.


    Now take the headless knight as the unit of measurement.


    He is better than the headless knight and can hammer him, and the fire emperor is better than the headless knight and can hammer him.


    And I feel quite like the fire emperor.


    Does it mean that your invincible power temporarily belongs to the quasi emperor level?


    "What are you doing!"


    When Dao Tianjun fell into a short period of thinking and various thoughts, Duan de woke him up.


    At the moment, duande looked at Dao Tianjun with a serious face.


    So is the black emperor.


    "Look what I do."


    Dao Tianjun felt their eyes strange.


    "You are so beast, really, she is still a child." Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun directly.


    ¡°emmmmmmm¡±


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    "What else do you pretend to be, Wang? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You''ve been staring at your apprentice and smiled obscene. Tianjun, your idea is very dangerous now." the black emperor is serious.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    They think of themselves as paedophiles.


    Because I just hold a little dream, and I''m looking at my palm. The angle is the same as I''m looking at a little dream.


    Just did he laugh obscene?!


    Shit, do you have any misunderstanding about my happy smile.


    "You''ve had enough." Dao Tianjun rolled his eyes. "I''m looking at my hand, not my apprentice."


    "Look at your hands?"


    Duan de and the black emperor looked at each other.


    This explanation seems quite reasonable, at least it can pass.


    "It''s not a pedophile." the black emperor bared his teeth. "Narcissism is OK. It''s really bad to love children."


    "Just watch your hands, but this is not the time to say this. What are we going to do next?"


    Duande asked.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the earth.


    "Go to Donghuang Zishan."


    "Purple Mountain?"


    The black emperor can''t calm down now.


    "What are you going to do in Zishan? Is Tianhe, um, the stone core of heaven and earth in your mouth, whose role should be played in Zishan?"


    Duande suspected.


    Because he remembered that everything Dao Tianjun did seemed to be done for his own plan.


    "That has nothing to do with our plan."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I wanted it temporarily from the people of undead mountain."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Temporary intention? Are you going to keep it for yourself?" Duan de bumped his eyes.


    "Use it yourself? How old and how long can it be used."


    Tao Tianjun shook his head, and immediately he looked at one person and one dog mysteriously.


    "I saw it in an ancient book. I heard it was not simple. If the emperor ate it, he would have diarrhea."


    The sound is mysterious and thief.


    And this word came out.


    Duan de and the black emperor are one person and one dog.


    Believe you.


    They don''t believe in such precious things. Dao Tianjun is used to feed others.


    Tao Tianjun saw it.


    Look calm.


    He knew that no one believed this sentence. Alas, every time he told the truth, no one believed it. He believed all the nonsense.


    "You don''t really intend to play a prank and give it to others?" Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression. It was a hundred doubts. What kind of madness did this madman have.


    "No."


    Listening to this answer, Duan de breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not good to do such a sin.


    "I''ll eat it myself."


    emmmmmmmmm


    Duan Demeng was forced, and the black emperor had a question mark on his face.


    For a moment, a man and a dog looked at Dao Tianjun.


    You look crazy.


    "EH."


    Tianjun was surprised. Did they believe their truth?


    "Do you believe that?"


    Duan de and the black emperor nodded at the same time, "believe it."


    "You madman can do anything. You''re looking at your holes and satisfaction. I suspected you had that special hobby for a long time. Now it seems that you''re really right."


    "Taoist priest, I think people are very accurate. You like self abuse. Some like to abuse people, don''t you?"


    Duan de vowed.


    Dao Tianjun''s face was black.


    Yes, you chicken.


    "Don''t eat by yourself. In fact, Taoist priest, I also have a tendency of self abuse. Really, in fact, I was stabbed by the black Emperor just now. How can you make me feel good as a brother? How can Tianhe divide me a little?" Duan de frustrated his hands.


    Up to now, Dao Tianjun understands.


    A lot of words are paving the way for this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    "You can divide tea," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    Don''t think about it.


    This thing is forced by him and little dream. Forget the black emperor and Duan De, but the headless knight despises you.


    Black emperor and Duan de looked at their eyes and seemed to be thinking about Tianhe powder.


    This thing is absolutely good.


    Even if there is only a little, they are likely to become saints with a taste. Sainthood may be exaggerated, and semi sainthood should be possible.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go and go to Zishan."


    Dao Tianjun saw Duan de and the black emperor''s expression. He didn''t know what they were up to.


    After that, he thought of Zishan in the eastern wasteland and northern region.


    "Are we going to swagger out when we''re hurt?" Duan de followed and frowned.


    If they are injured, why not hide? It''s better and easier for others to set up.


    "It''s no use hiding, but others think it''s a trap."


    "Don''t forget that''s how I fucked the seventeen sons."


    "The archaic creatures may not know, but the Terran forces are not necessarily."


    "What I choose is to swagger. Others see that I am hard hit, but I am still strong. On the contrary, they think I am strong outside and weak in the middle. Even if I am not deceived, there will be doubt."


    "Now we go to immortal mountain, and this time we go to purple mountain where Wushi emperor is located."


    "In two consecutive dangerous places, others must be suspicious. Guess what we do, whether it is really harmful to my life, or what I want to do, and why we go to so many dangerous places."


    "A doubt may not say anything."


    "But a doubt and a doubt will add up one by one. When there are more people and more mouths, the fake will become true."


    "Human nature is like this. Paranoia is both good and bad."


    "Suspicious creatures must choose to do it at the end, because if they have more doubts, they will feel that the other party is out of their control, and finally they will start as early as possible."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Duan de and the black emperor were silent.


    This is human nature. Tao Tianjun set a trap on the basis of human nature.


    The wind in the north is very cold.


    Dry and cold bones, blowing through the ravines between barren mountains and ancient veins, sending out bursts of desolate and cold sounds.


    Boredom is its main tone.


    Three people and one dog are fast. They come all the way from undead mountain to the north.


    They made no secret of their actions. Even if they were injured, they were still domineering, which made many ancient creatures look coldly.


    But no one followed, or in other words, the direction of Tao Tianjun and others gradually let the world understand their purpose.


    Suddenly.


    In the vast barren mountains and gullies in the northern region, on a bare mountain.


    Dao Tianjun, three people and a dog stopped.


    Holding his sleeping dream, Dao Tianjun walked towards the mountain with a majestic breath.


    There is a man halfway up the mountain.


    He was gentle and gentle, with a calm smile on his face and a fairy awn around his body, as if he were an immortal relegated to the world.


    Shake the light and sit on a stone chair.


    A stone table and several cups of tea were placed in front of him.


    "Please sit down," said the son lightly.


    Black emperor and Duan de looked flashing. They didn''t expect that this man would be waiting for them in the deserted place on the way.


    "Should I ask you to wave the king or the son?"


    Dao Tianjun sat down without any hesitation.


    The matter of turning the son of God into the Lord on the road has been well-known all over the world. After all, it is a Jidao force. The change of its power is naturally shocking.


    The light shaking King smiled, "it''s just a title. It can be whatever Taoist brother likes."


    "Tianjun, be careful of this man."


    "Wang, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    The black emperor and Duan de are all whispering to Dao Tianjun.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun did not respond to them.


    He looked at the light shaking king, picked up the green tea on the stone table and drank it in one gulp. He was not afraid. It was highly toxic.


    This move.


    The light shaker saw it in his eyes, but there was no change in his look.


    He took a sip of tea and spoke slowly.


    The tone is low, gentle and elegant.


    "Have you guessed my purpose of coming here, Taoist brother?"


    Tao Tianjun cow blinked after drinking tea.


    His eyes looked straight at the light shaking king.


    "You know what I''m doing, don''t you?"


    This sentence comes out.


    Black emperor and Duan de changed greatly.


    Shake the light and know the intention of what Dao Tianjun did?!


    "I don''t know, but I guessed about it." the light shaking king said calmly.


    Dao Tianjun said again, "it''s inferred from what I''ve done before, isn''t it?"


    The shaking King nodded.


    Great.


    Tao Tianjun had to admire that this man''s wisdom was almost a demon.


    Others are guessing what daotianjun did for, but Yaoguang has guessed his ultimate goal.


    The man in the original work has always been hidden.


    Extremely terrible.


    It can be said that Ye Fan''s great enemy in his life.


    Sometimes Tao Tianjun exclaimed that if there were no Ye Fan, there would be only the light shaking king to cover the sky. He might be the one who testified to the existence of becoming emperor.


    "So are you here to help me?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The intention of shaking the light here is obvious.


    He''s here to help himself.


    He knows his intention, but there is still no news from the outside world. According to this person''s temperament, it is most likely that he will add to the icing on the cake.


    "When the ancient ten thousand families were born, the human race was disadvantageous. I shake myself as a human orthodoxy. Your and my interests will not conflict, will they?"


    "No conflict."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    His purpose is mostly for himself, and the other part is for the Terran.


    The Lord of light came here, too. Most of his purpose was for himself, and the other part was for the Terran.


    They are now in the same boat.


    Just a few more people can find this.


    "There is neither good nor evil, nor right or wrong, but intrigue generated by people''s interests. What you do makes people suspicious, but you always lack an explosive point."


    The light shaking King''s words were calm and said that Tao Tianjun was the explosive point of the next crucial step.


    Turn all doubts and suspicions into power points.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the shaking light and said a seemingly unrelated question, "how many people in the world have guessed my general purpose like you."


    "Not much."


    Shake the light and say two words calmly.


    Between words, there is a kind of self-confidence, a recognition of one''s own ability, and an invincible attitude in the world.


    However, soon he changed his words, "people like me, the human race, the last existence hidden in the Taigu Wan race, I''m afraid most of them will guess, even if they don''t know your purpose, but everything is inseparable from an interest."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "You are modest. In my opinion, they are different from you, not as good as you."


    Not to mention the archaic wanzu, it is an endless confrontation. There must be more people in the Terran who can guess, even more than expected. They are waiting for the first person to eat crabs. Some people in the Terran regard the archaic wanzu as a crab eater.


    They wanted to do it, but they were afraid to do it in the wasteland.


    From the day he disappeared ten years ago.


    The Terrans are on their way.


    Some people hide their identity in order to deal with the ancient wanzu, while others help hide their treasures. It can be said that everyone is waiting for the moment when they appear.


    So as to calculate the ancient ten thousand families and themselves.


    However, although the Taikoo Wan clan seems passive, in fact, they have always taken the initiative.


    Because they are too strong.


    Let the Terrans only try their best to deal with it, rather than the detachment of the Taigu wanzu, which must be said to be sad.


    Terrans are walking on thin ice in this era.


    Some of the old monsters of the Taigu wanzu also have unique vision and guessed a lot of things, which is why they haven''t done it by themselves.


    But anyway, what do Terrans do.


    No one has ever done this like the shake light king. He chose to cooperate with himself.


    In the face of Tao Tianjun''s praise, the shaking king was silent.


    He recognized a meaning.


    A domineering and confident man is showing his invincible attitude.


    Dao Tianjun praised him. You chose to cooperate with me wisely. This is not arrogance. He heard an unprecedented self-confidence. This kind of person is very familiar. He is this kind of person.


    "You lack an explosive point, so what you need to do next is to make an explosive point. If I guess correctly, this explosive point will make the people of Taigu wanzu give up their doubts and start, and it will also make the people ready to move."


    "As an explosive point, this news must not be revealed by yourself. It needs to come from other populations. In the eyes of the Terran, this other person needs to be your great enemy, your former enemy."


    "In the eyes of the archaic royal family, they need a mysterious and powerful force with a long tradition. The most important thing is the Terran, because they look down on the Terran and think that our bad nature is like this."


    The light shaking King whispered, and words came out of his mouth.


    On one side.


    The black emperor and Duan de were surprised.


    They knew Tao Tianjun''s plan for a long time, but the light shaking king had no contact with them from beginning to end. He could still know so clearly, as if he was playing chess.


    After speaking, the light shaking king looked at Tao Tianjun and said nothing.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the dark eyes of the shaking king.


    refined and cultured.


    This is the world''s understanding of the light shaker.


    But Tao Tianjun wanted to use another word, which was unfathomable.


    As long as you open your mouth, at that moment, the light shaking king will turn from the chess piece of the overall situation into a chess player.


    He doesn''t want to wait to die. He wants to be the winner of the big chess.


    Even, Dao Tianjun knew that the light shaking king had guessed what his explosive point was.


    "I have a mysterious explosive method. I can reach the sage king''s territory with my life. The Terran peeps. I have a spirit from the ancient corpse land. It is an immortal spirit in the ancient corpse land. It contains the secret of immortality."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    The Polish king listened. There was no color of surprise on his face.


    "When the ancient people smell the spirit and the human people smell the Dharma, they will be restless. Who will you kill at that time? We will shake the light and help you."


    "Not only shake the light, but also those who claim to be cruel behind you."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    For a moment.


    There was no change in color. Wang''s eyes flickered. He stared at Dao Tianjun directly.


    "I''ll talk to them."


    But soon he recovered, still so calm.


    Then the king of light spoke, and he turned and left.


    Stay where you are.


    The black emperor and Duan de stared at the light shaking king. They really wanted to kill him with their hands.


    This man is terrible.


    What news did they hear!


    A cruel vein?!


    The light shaking king is not only the light shaking Lord, but also a ruthless person.


    At the thought of this situation, Heihuang and duande felt their heads buzzing.


    Headache, really headache.


    The light shaker is darker than both of them.


    Dao Tianjun crossed his legs and looked at the shadow of the shaking light King disappearing a little. A smile appeared on his face.


    Drink up the tea in the cup.


    Looked again at the place where the light shaking King left.


    He shook his head slightly.


    Beidou has smart people and unparalleled people, but they all guessed wrong.


    Even shaking the light is a little wrong.


    Miscalculation of wasteland.


    Some people of the Terran family are counting on him. They expect the Taikoo wanzu to do it for themselves. The remnant wasteland will show signs to the Taikoo wanzu, and they will be safe and sound.


    This is ridiculous.


    Even the shaker thinks so. Do you think it''s difficult to deal with the Taikoo people in the wasteland?


    In other words, there is a restricted area behind the Taikoo wanzu, so the residual wasteland will not be in charge of the people against the Taikoo wanzu. After all, they have not done anything special to Dao Tianjun.


    It''s just that they can''t know.


    If that happens.


    Tao Tianjun knows.


    At that time, the Big Dipper will be broken down, and no one of the Terrans and Taikoo wanzu will be missed.


    Only death can calm the anger of the remnant wasteland.


    No luck.


    The strength of the remnant wasteland is not afraid of all forbidden areas and everything in the world.


    This is unknown to the world and outsiders.


    But every living creature in the wasteland knows it, because this is what the wasteland has always taught its people.


    They must not be bullied.


    The great emperor will die.


    Domineering and strong to the extreme


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    Add more, surprised not surprised, meaning not surprised,!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "The remnant wasteland does not show mountains and water. The world only knows awe but does not know horror."


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    He got up, hugged Xiaomeng and left towards Zishan.


    There''s one more thing to do.


    This matter is very important. If it can''t be completed, it will have a great impact on the future, and even destroy the game.


    Purple mountains stretch across the north.


    It is majestic and towering, like a magic sword standing tall and powerful.


    There are nine dragon veins around it, like the legendary dragon, lying on the land, simultaneous interpreting Purple Mountain.


    Vicissitudes, solitude.


    Dao Tianjun appeared alone. Heihuang and duande didn''t let them come together.


    Undead mountain is good. There are taboo creatures in it. They can borrow the name of Tiangu corpse land and the reputation of remnant wasteland. They won''t do it, but Zishan is different. It''s not a forbidden area, but it''s more terrible.


    Because the creatures here are extremely terrible and have something to do with the Immortal Emperor, among them are ominous red haired creatures. They all belong to the Lord who does not recognize their relatives. It is difficult to grasp that they will scruple those lives.


    Look at the purple mountains.


    Tao Tianjun took a deep breath and immediately the xuanming holy power flowed in his eyes.


    He wants to enter from the bottom of the nine dragon veins outside. It''s impossible to enter directly from Zishan. The tenacity of that mountain, unless you take the extreme emperor soldiers, don''t think of entering from the outside.


    Boom!!


    At the moment of entering, Dao Tianjun felt the vast terror.


    It''s like a wave, pounding.


    Just like the undead mountain, there is a way of life and death here, but it is not as exaggerated as the undead mountain, but it will still change.


    What is really terrible is the living creatures.


    This land is a big tomb. It is said that it is the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. Later, Emperor Wushi also moved in.


    There are great opportunities under the ground.


    "Ow..."


    After entering from a mountain cave temporarily shown as a way to live, he advanced a mile.


    Dark shadows like fierce ghosts appeared.


    They are special creatures, as thin as skeletons, skin and bones. Some of them have faucets, some have wings, and some look like gods.


    Every creature howled and killed Dao Tianjun.


    "Once the undead emperor''s troops." Dao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    He raised his hand to kill the past.


    Boom!!


    Ancient spirits were torn apart.


    The undead emperor''s followers are so powerful that each one has excellent cultivation.


    Tao Tianjun frowned. There were too many ancient spirits. Many of them were powerful, and there were a lot of beheaders of the king, among which there was a more fierce smell in the distance.


    That breath is killing this way.


    It was an ancient king. Before it came, it was a ghost roaring.


    It was as if he had come from hell to take Tianjun down the aisle.


    The existence of Saint series.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Fuck you, don''t be so scary.


    I just came in and met an ancient spirit of Taigu king series?


    "Hoo..." Tao Tianjun sighed.


    You forced me.


    Poof.


    Dao Tianjun waved his big hand and blood splashed everywhere. Then the whole body surged with flames and burned to ashes.


    Those ancient inspirations disappeared under the breath of Tao Tianjun and stopped their actions one after another.


    Then it gradually dispersed.


    Soon, the smell of Dao Tianjun appeared again.


    The ancient spirits like ghosts felt it again and swarmed in.


    Just not for a moment, the breath of Dao Tianjun disappeared again, and they left again.


    Not long.


    The smell of Tao Tianjun appeared again.


    This time, it''s a little farther.


    The fierce ghost Gu Shengling rushed over one after another and stopped before taking a few steps.


    Not again.


    So on and off.


    Dao Tianjun headed for Zishan.


    "Roar!!!"


    The ancient creatures of the ancient king series roared.


    They were furious.


    Compared with those ancient creatures without wisdom, they still have some instincts and some wisdom.


    But today their only remaining wisdom doesn''t work.


    A ghost thing that doesn''t know what the hell got in.


    And they have nothing to do.


    "Boom..." the ancient king Gu Shengling was angry. They bombed the position where Dao Tianjun appeared before.


    Only shortly after they started.


    They feel it.


    The breath appeared in the distance and close to Zishan.


    "Roar!"


    Ancient creatures rage.


    An ancient spirit of the ancient ancestor king was disturbed.


    It was a creature whose whole body was as dark as firewood. His body hair was as messy as grass. Behind it was a black moon vision, powerful and terrible.


    He came out, and his empty eyes looked at the original place of Dao Tianjun.


    And there are figures around him.


    Wearing armor, although it looks like a corpse, it has a vision that startles the sky. This is the ancient king, the former Immortal Emperor and God general.


    It seems that they have learned the essence. They know that the mysterious "ghost" is going to enter Zishan.


    So they stopped on the way.


    There it is!


    They felt it. The man appeared.


    An ancient king Gu Shengling was excited, and his ghost Yin face twitched. He killed Dao Tianjun.


    But the next second he was stunned.


    The mysterious ghost committed suicide.


    Before he started, the man set himself on fire and disappeared.


    The other ancient kings came. They were very confused. Did they kill them?


    The Taikoo king didn''t know what to say.


    Kill it?


    It seems that he died, but how to say, he didn''t kill him. The other party committed suicide.


    Today.


    The ancient spirits of Zishan, those who are as Yin as hell ghosts, are crazy.


    They are nervous and often bomb Zishan. They do all kinds of cutting and roaring.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    He looked at an ancient ancestral King waiting for him in front of him and committed suicide.


    He committed suicide again and moved on.


    Such behavior is very slow, yes, but the focus is on stability.


    These creatures can''t be killed, or the latter creatures are too strong. If Dao Tianjun breaks out of diseased physique, it''s absolutely no problem, but Dao Tianjun doesn''t want to use it like this.


    If the movement is too big, people will find out, so they don''t have to do what they want to do.


    work not completed.


    Therefore, he can only use this simple and rough way.


    You want to kill me?


    No, I''ll go first.


    I''m so angry with you.


    "Oh, teach..."


    A group of fierce ghosts roared. If the vision did not exist in Zishan, it would cross the sun and moon and shake the surrounding earth.


    They are so angry.


    What should I do?


    No one knows.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun appeared after a long way.


    There was a sound of cold laughter and the voice of the wind fluctuated, as if you were in the senluoming hall, making you sweat.


    Those ghosts and ancient creatures are still.


    They stopped acting as if someone had ordered them.


    Patter patter


    A tall figure came over. He came from a place in the crypt.


    There was a blanket of resentment and murder.


    His whole body was covered with red hair, half a foot long, and his eyes were like evil.


    Dao Tianjun saw the red haired monster at the moment of his resurrection.


    He showed his teeth and smiled without fear.


    "Zhang Lin found you."


    One of the purposes of his coming to Zishan is to find the red haired monster.


    This is not a monster.


    It was Zhang Lin, the fifth generation of Heavenly Master yuan, who had an ominous accident in his later years 10000 years ago.


    His cultivation is thorough, but it happened ominously in his later years. Finally, he wandered like a ghost in Zishan. It''s very sad.


    This is the sad of master yuan.


    As long as you practice yuantianshu, you will become a red haired monster in your old age.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Lin killed Dao Tianjun.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Dao Tianjun. His five fingers were like ghost claws, facing Dao Tianjun''s neck.


    The seemingly simple felling can not escape, as if it is a rule mixed with it, a necessity, just like the same person wants to breathe, an absolute, can not escape!


    Dao Tianjun was very calm. He didn''t intend to escape.


    When the palm turns over, a pill appears and is thrown into the mouth.


    Bang bang.


    The pill is broken.


    In an instant, there was a loud bang.


    The earthquake roared the surface of this area, with unparalleled power.


    Zhang Lin''s body rotated 360 degrees and was slapped directly into the wall of the cave by Dao Tianjun.


    For a moment, Zhang Lin was faint.


    "Offended." Dao Tianjun whispered and immediately walked over.


    In an instant, there was colorful light flowing in his palm.


    "I hope it works."


    Tao Tianjun muttered, and immediately a mysterious life holy force rushed into Zhang Lin''s body.


    The strange scene changed.


    The red hair in Zhang Lin''s body is disappearing and becoming shorter.


    "Really useful!" Tao Tianjun grinned.


    He was right as expected.


    Mysterious life, holy strength, mysterious power, can heal Taoist wounds. Can you treat this ominous old age as a kind of wound? After all, ominous also involves Tao.


    So Tao Tianjun had the idea of saving people with xuanming holy strength.


    Just Tao Tianjun frowned quickly.


    As soon as he stopped the transmission of xuanming holy power, the red hair immediately appeared.


    "The source book is ominous. It''s really troublesome."


    Tao Tianjun knew that it was not so easy to solve.


    This kind of ominous can only be resisted with xuanming holy strength. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It can''t be suppressed for a while and can''t be suppressed for a lifetime.


    Immediately.


    Tao Tianjun continued to input xuanming holy strength, which was the xuanming holy strength of the whole five lives.


    The red hair on Zhang Lin''s body surface gradually disappeared.


    It took five lives to suppress the red hair from breeding.


    Up to now, Dao Tianjun can be sure that the price of this ominous suppression is too high. The mysterious life holy power of five lives is still his mysterious life holy power. How much would it cost to be someone else?


    And can only suppress.


    "No wonder yuan Tianshu is so powerful, but the Kung Fu hall in the remnant wasteland can''t be found."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Yuantianshu is very magical. It''s not too much to say that it''s a powerful imperial Sutra.


    But there is no such a powerful ancient skill in the remnant wasteland.


    as one can imagine.


    The remnant wasteland knows the disadvantages of yuantianshu. It''s too big, so it''s not included.


    "No matter, wake him up first." Dao Tianjun shook his head and input the remaining xuanming holy strength.


    Then he killed himself by wiping his neck.


    Not long after, Dao Tianjun woke up.


    He looked at Zhang Lin beside him, unconscious and confused.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet? Won''t you shoot to death?" Dao Tianjun muttered. He had used very little strength and kept controlling, but he still beat Zhang Lin into the wall.


    "Not dead. It may take some time."


    After checking the next forest.


    Dao Tianjun confirmed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Lin is a sage king and plays a vital role.


    Then Dao Tianjun meditated, supplemented xuanming Shengjin, and waited for Zhang Lin to wake up.


    As for those ghosts and ancient creatures, they didn''t bother. It seems that they didn''t come because of Zhang Lin.


    "I..."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Lin''s chaotic divine consciousness gradually became clear, and subconsciously he looked around.


    "You wake up."


    A handsome face was introduced into Zhang Lin''s eyes, as well as white teeth and magnetic sound.


    Before Zhang Lin could speak, he heard a string of words.


    "You''re Zhang Lin, aren''t you? The fifth generation of Heavenly Master yuan. I''m Dao Tianjun, from the remnant wasteland. I need your help."


    Zhang Lin was stunned.


    Wasteland? The tenth restricted area


    In an instant, he felt his situation.


    There is a vast power in the body, which is familiar and strange.


    This power suppressed his ominous attack and constantly repaired his broken body.


    Just then, he heard the other party''s words again.


    "Feel it, right?"


    Zhang Lin looked at Dao Tianjun and opened his mouth slightly.


    "You''re welcome," said Dao Tianjun.


    For a moment, Zhang Lin was stunned.


    This man can''t read his mind. What does he want to say? Why did such a person say it first.


    "I didn''t read my mind. It''s just that normal people follow this process. Don''t make a fuss. I said first to save the process. I have something to ask you to help me."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He found that such a conversation was really fucking cool, as if the old cabinet had done the same to him last time.


    Zhang Lin was silent and felt his own change.


    "Thank you for helping me."


    "You''re welcome." Dao Tianjun listened to Zhang Lin''s words of thanks and waved his hand with a smile.


    And at this time.


    Dao Tianjun got up and went to the depths of Zishan.


    "Say as you walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zishan.


    Black emperor and Duan De, one man and one dog, protect Xiaomeng in the center.


    Always be vigilant around.


    On the outskirts of Zishan, under the starry sky, Taigu creatures stood.


    They rode on ancient beasts, their blood covered the world, and behind them there were startling visions, golden winged rocs, ancient wolves roaring the moon, and even more powerful and ferocious.


    Hundreds of Taikoo strongmen came to Zishan to kill Dao Tianjun.


    The wasteland is full of the spirit of extermination.


    In the void, there is a human figure peeping here.


    After the light shaking King left, the outside world set off a strong wind, which spread to all ethnic groups and great roads at an incredible speed.


    "The mysterious Terran Dao Tianjun has a life spirit, which is the birth spirit of Tiangu corpse place!"


    "He as like as two peas, who are in the undead mountain, are the same as the magic works of Hua Yun Fei, whom Ye Fan had killed, and the suspected ancient people''s works of the devil''s evil spirit.


    "Tiangu corpse land is an immortal place. There are great secrets about the creatures born. Daotianjun''s strange means is related to the creatures."


    Beidou Donghuang riot.


    After the news came out, none of the archaic creatures and none of the human friars could have the intention of cultivation, and their hearts were surging.


    Rumors kept coming out.


    The friar of the Terran trembled, and someone smelled a shivering sense of killing.


    This is to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun''s mortal situation


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    "The prince of heaven, who does not die, should personally kill Dao Tianjun."


    "The prince and daughter of the Taigu wanzu, xuehuang mountain, Wanlong nest and Huangjin ancient clan have been born. Their spearhead is against Dao Tianjun. It seems that they want to break the agreement with the emperor of Wande!"


    "The blood of the emperor of Wande tried to stop it and stopped the parents, children and daughters of the ancient emperors of several royal families outside the East wasteland."


    "The prince of heaven is in the eastern wilderness. He went to the northern region!"


    An unbelievable storm swept the Beidou cultivation world.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Things will break out so suddenly.


    It turned out to be the unparalleled hero of the Terran who took the lead in killing his own Terran. They came out an amazing news.


    instant.


    The Taikoo people, who were originally suppressed, were restless. One after another, the ancient strongmen killed the past towards the eastern wasteland.


    The whole Beidou trembled.


    They no longer care about the blood of the emperor of Wande, and do not hesitate to tear up the former kindness.


    "The strong of the Taigu family went to Nanling to kill Ye Fan."


    "I''ve completely torn my face. It seems that the eight gods commanded by the prince of heaven are going to send three into the East wasteland and Nanling to kill everyone related to Dao Tianjun. This is to force Dao Tianjun to take action and not wait and see."


    Events broke out one after another.


    Dao Tianjun entered immortal mountain first and then purple mountain. Every creature was guessing. Some even thought that Dao Tianjun was trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. He wanted to escape through purple mountain.


    Therefore, knowing that Tianjun is in Zishan, there are still Taigu people fighting against Ye Fan who is related to Dao Tianjun.


    What I''m afraid of is that Dao Tianjun runs away.


    It can be said that this is a must kill game.


    Heaven and earth can''t escape.


    Outside Zishan, hundreds of Taikoo strongmen stand, their breath shaking the sky.


    Each statue is a vision that can shake the day and night. The lowest is half step power. Most of them are the existence of the Lord level, and there are dozens of levels of beheading kings.


    The Taikoo Wan clan is crazy. Each clan has sent people.


    Some of the Terrans are even more covetous in the dark.


    "Immeasurable God." Duan de whispered and his small eyes turned disorderly. "Without the ancient king, these people should not be enough for madmen to fill their teeth."


    "Wang, this is the last test. Test the existence behind Tao Tianjun and the details of Taoism behind him. Test with these beheading King''s orders. Big hand."


    The black emperor shouted.


    It and Duan de both guessed the reason.


    The ancient ten thousand families were always afraid of the forces behind Dao Tianjun, so they didn''t hesitate to send a king to test and oppress Dao Tianjun with strong combat power.


    As long as the forces behind appear, a corner will be exposed.


    There must be a Swire King behind.


    "Hey, hey, they may have miscalculated a little." Duan de smiled strangely.


    The ancient ten thousand families are really powerful. I''m afraid hundreds of strong people are used to lead out the unnecessary hidden forces of the human family behind Dao Tianjun to be killed by future generations.


    But they made a mistake.


    It''s one thing not to lead them out. These people are not enough for Dao Tianjun to kill.


    The power of Dao Tianjun.


    They have experience. Without the action of the ancient king, even the most powerful of the king of Taoism, even the half king of the half holy series, will die here.


    "It''s just bitter for us." the black emperor was speechless.


    It is highly concentrated, afraid that these taikoos will suddenly start.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the strong of the Taigu nationality looked at the range of Zishan.


    A tall and straight figure came out, with strong Qi and blood like Wanjun mountain, which distorted the space.


    "The Terran Tao Tianjun killed me in the Spirit Valley of the Taigu family, and should be killed!"


    "Hand over everything you have and let us slaughter you. We can keep your whole body."


    The cold words of the ancient creatures spread.


    Each is domineering and full of ruthless indifference.


    "Hand over the little living spirit of Tiangu corpse. I''ll keep you alive and kill you again."


    A beheading King Taigu spoke.


    He directly stated his real purpose, for the creatures in the ancient corpse place that day.


    This is what the Taikoo people want most!


    Those ancient beings behind them, what they want most, want to spy on the mystery of immortality with the help of small ants!


    Ants in the ancient corpse field.


    The Taigu people have never heard of such creatures.


    That taboo place existed in ancient times, but no one has heard that there will be living creatures. Now the birth of living creatures may be related to the mystery of immortality. How to prevent those dying beings from going crazy.


    Even in the archaic group.


    The royal family above everything, the details of Wanlong nest, xuehuang mountain and golden royal family are all startled.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak.


    When his palm turned over, a long spear appeared.


    Tiege is ancient and simple.


    So he threw a gun and killed the Taigu clan who shouted the most in front.


    instant.


    The look of the Taikoo changed dramatically!


    His hair stood upside down and his spirit trembled.


    This Dao Tianjun is beyond imagination and is no worse than any ancient emperor''s parents and children.


    Even, even he feels stronger.


    "Poof!"


    The cries of pain and blood filled the air. All the sounds and scenes made people tremble.


    Just an iron dagger.


    The Daoist Taikoo died and died in the sky.


    The scene shocked everyone.


    Even the most powerful beheading Taigu creatures are full of waves in their hearts.


    In full view of the public.


    In the eyes of hundreds of Taikoo strongmen.


    Throw an iron dagger, nail and kill Taigu creatures.


    The insipid action, however, carries a shocking opportunity to kill, which makes the world tremble and the sun and moon intoxicated.


    Tao Tianjun looked indifferent. He walked out of the purple mountain step by step.


    It seems that he is an ancient god in purple mountain.


    The pace paced, hit the spirits of the people, followed the pulse, and the blood boiled.


    "Kill him."


    An archaic creature shrouded in silver fog spoke.


    His voice rolled with a trembling sound.


    Obviously, he was frightened. In full view of the public, the people didn''t react and killed a king of Daoism. Only the ancient prince can do this.


    What is the ancient prince?!


    That''s the parent-child of the ancient emperor, which is equivalent to the son of the human emperor.


    This scene made heaven and earth silent, so he had to speak. Even if he planned to hide his identity, he wanted everyone to kill Dao Tianjun together.


    Not all taikoos show their faces.


    Many Taikoo people hide their faces. They always want a layer of shame cloth.


    The cover is the ungrateful fig leaf.


    Wande people emperor''s blood and their agreement, they can''t break, so they hide their identity.


    Most of the hundreds of archaic creatures are hiding their identities.


    Now, he made a noise and didn''t even intend to hide his identity. He wanted to kill Dao Tianjun. Obviously, he was frightened.


    Boom!


    The blood splashed, and Dao Tianjun took the Tiege and ordered the Taigu family to explode.


    White bones and dazzling blood stained the sky red.


    "Send you on your way." Tao Tianjun uttered a voice, but the sound was not loud, but it spread all over the world.


    Simply raise your hand and wave the war.


    The sharp divine awn burst out, and several ancient creatures killed in front stopped.


    Poof poof


    The blood splashed high, and the heads of the taikoos were different.


    Head straight up into the sky.


    His body fell straight to the ground.


    Tao Tianjun looked straight ahead.


    Dozens of beheading kings were killed, and all kinds of magic powers bloomed.


    The brilliance is gorgeous, turning into a colorful ocean of killing and cutting, and coming towards daotianjun, shaking the universe.


    Buzzing


    The void is twisted, and the burst sound stimulates the eardrum.


    In an instant, the earth outside Zishan exploded in the broken sound. The sound was too loud.


    Dao Tianjun threw an iron dagger again and strung the four beheading kings into a string.


    "Roar!!"


    The four beheading kings roared unwilling.


    They want to break free and find that they can''t do anything. They are forced to die in the air, but they are extremely humiliated if they don''t die.


    Tao Tianjun clapped his five fingers with one palm.


    There are waves in the palm, as if the ripples like the waves are swinging away.


    The whole sky seemed to collapse.


    A scream sounded.


    The screams of dozens of beheading kings coughed up blood and splashed blood on their bodies.


    The weak beheading king had already turned into blood mist under this palm.


    Finish all this.


    Dao Tianjun thought it was not enough. His eyes were as cold as ten thousand years of dark ice.


    A mouthful.


    A roar of dragons and tigers broke out, and the sound wave hit the spirit and body.


    All archaic creatures are thrillers.


    They saw the beheading King falling from the sky like dumplings. They were all dead.


    Every creature is a miserable situation of seven orifices bleeding.


    It seems to be intact, but in fact, the interior is badly stirred, and the spirit is also broken.


    A flesh without a soul.


    This is the devil''s voice against the beheading king. No one can stop it. All gods and demons will be killed.


    "That''s the king who cut the road. He was killed like cutting vegetables?!"


    "How possible!"


    "Is Taigu strong so worthless?"


    The dark Terran friars were frightened and their spirits trembled.


    It was so cruel, so fierce, it really stunned them.


    "What do you want to do!"


    The surviving Taigu creatures were frightened and looked at Dao Tianjun''s non-stop move and killed them.


    "You are the emperor, but the Taikoo people who killed so many of us will also encounter our bloody revenge. You can''t afford it."


    It seems that some people regard Dao Tianjun as the emperor!


    The great emperor''s parents and children.


    Otherwise, who would be so powerful? Only this kind of person would be so fierce.


    Now, they are sure that Dao Tianjun is the parent-child of the great emperor. Otherwise, why do they come out for the sake of the Terran and why the forces behind them do not appear.


    Emperor!


    In an instant, everyone''s pupils contracted.


    Tao Tianjun took out the iron dagger regardless of their words.


    Four more Taigu royal families were killed under the eyes of the public.


    All the taikoos are scared.


    It''s not a lie to be called a king.


    Those who can be in this realm are not weak, but now this iron law seems to have been broken.


    be reduced to fragments.


    "Ah!"


    Screams continued.


    In just a short moment, hundreds of archaic creatures were dead and fled.


    Tao Tianjun''s fierce power is not different for a moment.


    The pressure made the Terran out of breath in the dark.


    "Tell the Taikoo wanzu that they are not qualified to get small ants and the mystery of immortality."


    Tao Tianjun spoke indifferently.


    Those ancient creatures who escaped were angry. In ordinary times, they would shout recklessly.


    Now they don''t say a word and leave with their heads covered.


    A killing is over.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the void, and those strong Terrans appeared one after another.


    "We have no intention of being against you."


    An old man of the celebrity clan trembled and said.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun took back his eyes. He disappeared in Zishan with little dream, black emperor and Duan De.


    In an uproar in the East, Dao Tianjun killed 30 beheading kings and more than 100 ancient royal families in the town.


    The news shocked Beidou.


    "Little emperor!"


    I don''t know who shouted this name, the name of Dao Tianjun.


    For a time, the name of shaotian emperor fell on Dao Tianjun.


    This is to care that Yu daotianjun will become the emperor of heaven in the future, but he has not yet become the emperor, so add a little word!


    The Taikoo were furious.


    Hundreds of their strongmen were killed and injured, which was a naked slap in the face.


    At the same time, the identity of Dao Tianjun was constantly spread. It was the emperor''s son, the parent-child of an ancient emperor.


    Many archaic creatures have ancient kings waking up one after another.


    No longer a temptation, the king of the Taikoo family was born.


    The figures of ancient creatures appeared in the holy places of the major taikoos. Their breath disturbed the heaven and earth, turned blood into spirit, and blocked the sky and the sun.


    No words.


    The Taikoo king was born and went down to the East.


    Go to the eastern wasteland and northern regions to capture the son of the ancient emperor.


    "Crazy!"


    The Terran friar trembled and looked at the figure of the ancient king who covered the world and squeezed the sky.


    "The ancient kings were born one after another and wanted to kill the emperor. Aren''t they afraid to provoke the imperial family and arouse the extreme emperor soldiers?!"


    The whole cultivation world was in an uproar.


    The Taigu people are crazy and want to kill Dao Tianjun, a suspected emperor.


    Everyone knows that this is the ancient race to give the Terran power and set an example. In the future, the Terran will face endless darkness.


    Boom


    Blood Phoenix Mountain, golden royal family, ten thousand Dragon Nest and other ancient royal families have ascended the throne!


    The throne of the Big Dipper realm is vast. Except for the ten restricted areas and the West desert, the four big dipper realms can feel the imperial power that collapses the world, as if they were the revival of an ancient emperor.


    That''s the ancient imperial soldier!


    In an instant, the Terran friar was silent.


    This is a naked warning. Someone is pushing behind and threatening the Terran.


    Moved to use the extreme emperor soldiers, then they will use the ancient imperial soldiers. They are not afraid of things and are bound to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Terran orthodoxy is silence.


    Everyone was shocked. Why did Taigu wanzu do this? Is it really necessary for a emperor.


    Even some royal families who have always been neutral have attracted the breath of ancient imperial soldiers.


    Deter the whole Beidou.


    East wasteland border.


    A vast mountain and ancient forest with divine patterns fluctuates, shaking the heaven and earth, as if to reproduce chaos.


    The source is a piece of land in the mountains and forests.


    There is an ancient book looming, floating in the mountains and forests, like the fairy Sutra at the beginning of heaven and earth, emitting a wisp of divine light.


    Vaguely, you can hear ancient scriptures reciting.


    Is the merit of the world.


    The moral ancient prose of the human world praises the virtues of the world


    That''s the magic weapon of the ancient emperor!


    The ancient book floated on a man''s head.


    The man is dressed in ancient linen clothes. He has long black hair and facial features. He is not handsome. He can only be said to be handsome.


    From head to toe, he seems to be a peasant boy, with simplicity and frankness.


    In front of him, there are many figures, some powerful creatures who look young.


    Their vision does not need to be sent by the ancient king. There is a potential in them.


    The invincible trend.


    They are the parents and children of the ancient emperor.


    "Why did you do that?"


    The man uttered a voice with a sigh and confusion.


    Everything is ready to come out. The peasant man is the blood of the emperor of Wande, the parent-child of his parents and children, and the third generation of descendants wish Shixian


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    "There are big people involved. You should understand those people."


    An ancient emperor''s parents and children spoke. He was tall and looming in heaven and earth, as if he were in different time and space.


    The ancient Prince of xuehuang mountain, Huangxu road.


    There are a pair of brothers and sisters with blue hair around Huang Xu Dao.


    Men are as beautiful as jade and women are as graceful as the city.


    The ancient emperor''s parents and daughters in Huolin cave, Huolin son, Huolin son.


    "Is it the one behind the prince of heaven?"


    The blood of the emperor of Wande made a sound.


    The ancient Prince and daughter of the Taigu royal family were silent. Seeing this, Yuan Shixian understood that he was right.


    He just doesn''t understand.


    "He''s strong, but can he command you?!"


    May Shixian not understand that the existence behind the prince of heaven is really terrible. Even in the archaic era, fame suppressed one era, or even more than one era.


    But this is for others.


    It is really not qualified for those ancient imperial blood and ancient imperial orthodoxy.


    Only because there were such big people behind the ancient royal family.


    Why did they listen to the big man.


    "Sell him a favor."


    Huolinzi made a sound.


    May Shixian frown and turn ugly.


    "In order to get a favor from him, have you forgotten my grandfather''s kindness?"


    Listen to this sentence, all the ancient emperor''s blood is frowning.


    That''s the last thing they want to be mentioned.


    Appear ungrateful.


    "Because that man is alive, he is valuable, but my grandfather is gone and worthless. Have you forgotten his kindness?"


    May Shixian not be afraid of many ancient princes and drink low.


    Wen Yan.


    The faces of many ancient princes and daughters changed.


    Their eyes twinkled.


    Huo lin''er sighed, "we will never forget the kindness of the emperor of Wande to my royal family."


    At the same time, other ancient princes also spoke, just like huolin''er.


    "Sometimes the world is like this. Our royal family all promise you that this time we will not interfere with Tao Tianjun against the human family, and we will not send an ancient king against him. This is the only thing we can do."


    The blood Phoenix Mountain makes a sound.


    May Shixian hold his hand tightly and then sigh gently.


    Huolinzi''s eyes flashed a flash of divine light. He stared at the wish sages, "the emperor of Wande has great virtue and wants all families in the world to become immortals. Dao Tianjun is the emperor of the human race. He is the human race with you, but is he worth your kindness to protect him?"


    Listen to that.


    All the ancient royal families did not speak, but their eyes glittered.


    They are equally puzzled.


    Hearing the speech, may Shixian suddenly smile.


    That kind of smile is a bitter smile, a kind of helplessness, a kind of sadness and anger.


    He looked around at the princes and daughters.


    "I have something to ask him to save his life, but this is not the real purpose."


    Wish Shixian didn''t say what the purpose was.


    Instead, he said another paragraph.


    "My grandfather''s wish is that all races coexist. All the spirits in the universe become immortals all over the world. He has been preaching virtue all his life. He is unwilling to kill any creatures. However, the world is cruel and forced to kill some creatures."


    "He can''t do Amitabha''s life without killing a soul, but his heart is the same as Amitabha''s, and he doesn''t want the world to be ruined."


    This paragraph is wrong.


    However, you ancient emperors have no equal generation in blood, thinking one after another.


    In an instant, their faces changed greatly.


    Emperor Wande.


    A super bad guy.


    And the great Amitabha Buddha of later generations did not try to make more concessions, but the way of the great Amitabha Buddha was so strange that many creatures avoided snakes and scorpions for fear of being cheated by the preacher.


    The emperor of Wande advocated the coexistence of all spirits.


    In front of the emperor of Wande''s blood, may Shixian not have the bad character of the emperor of Wande.


    But not much.


    He has been lobbying and dissuading the Taikoo from fighting against the Terrans.


    But he really can''t do this alone. There are still Taigu people bullying the Terran, and the ancient imperial family didn''t fight the Terran in the face of the emperor of Wande.


    Otherwise, the ancient royal family will fight, and no Terran will struggle to the present situation.


    How many people in the world know.


    How much did the blood of emperor Wande pay in these ten years.


    He just didn''t say.


    Now he told the ancient royal family that he didn''t want to die, and now his words have the same attitude as dissuading them from fighting against the Terrans, but this tone has changed.


    It''s like a reversal of positions.


    It seems that I was worried about the Terrans at the beginning, worried about the Taigu wanzu!


    Think of the anger of the emperor of Wande''s blood, sigh and helplessness, and the contrast between his character and the emperor of Wande.


    Everyone thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Tao Tianjun has an extremely terrible background, or a successor, which will destroy the whole Taigu ethnic group!"


    The idea reminded them that every ancient emperor''s blood felt ridiculous.


    It''s like saying that a baby becomes emperor overnight.


    "Boom..."


    The book of Wande hangs down a wisp of emperor Tao and God.


    In an instant, all the ancient emperor''s blood and body trembled.


    "What do you mean?" xuehuang mountain narrowed his eyes, and his breath was boiling, as if 100000 volcanoes were about to erupt.


    At the same time, all the blood of the ancient emperor also soared.


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to imprison us for a human race that has no blood relationship with you?"


    Huolinzi frowned.


    They have always been neutral in Huolin cave. Only when the big people behind the prince want to kill Dao Tianjun, they sell human favor. Now, in order to save people, the emperor of Wande''s blood wants to trap them here!


    Every ancient emperor was shocked and angry, but more puzzled.


    Is it worth it?!


    This is to push the blood of the emperor of Wande to the opposite of the ancient wanzu.


    None of them were afraid that the suppression of the Wande book would kill them. If it was one-on-one, or three different ancient royal blood lines together, they were all afraid of the Wande book, but it was not as simple as the three ancient imperial blood lines.


    Unless wish Shixian is really crazy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to wipe them out.


    May Shixian shake his head.


    "I''m not saving Tao Tianjun, but saving you."


    This sentence comes out.


    The ancient emperor''s blood changed greatly.


    What kind of children''s play they guessed might come true?


    "You..." Huo lin''er''s Jiao looks pale. She can''t think of anyone in the world who can stand against Taigu''s ten thousand families.


    Dao Tianjun, he can''t even be the emperor.


    May the sages whisper, and his eyes look into the distance.


    "My grandfather wants all the people in the world to become immortals, and so do I. but sometimes the world is really not as good as his wish. I dissuade you from dealing with the Terran. If you don''t listen, the Terran will suffer countless deaths and injuries."


    His voice gave him a pause here.


    His eyes twinkled with firmness, anger and helplessness.


    "Well, now the Terran raises a butcher''s knife to you. I don''t intend to dissuade some Taigu wanzu from dying, or you will understand the importance of the coexistence of wanzu."


    The last word.


    It''s endless killing power.


    May Shixian inherit the wish of the common people, but he sees it more thoroughly than the common people.


    There are good and bad in the world. Some people die and coexist in the world. This is a good thing. Kill to stop killing. He has no objection.


    All the ancient princes changed dramatically.


    "You don''t deserve to be the blood of the emperor of Wande..."


    Huolinzi narrowed his eyes.


    May the common people be good people, bad people and good wishes.


    But in front of the wish Shixian is different, reaching a kind of paranoia, a kind of deformity.


    May Shixian smile.


    "I don''t want to become emperor. I just want to fulfill my grandfather''s wish, even a trace."


    He did not refute huolinzi''s words.


    He also thinks he doesn''t deserve it, because he violates some wishes of the common people, but he is willing. As long as he completes a wish, it''s his wish.


    About Grandpa.


    May Shixian remember the warm and kind embrace.


    He really wanted to go back to that era, but he couldn''t go back. He really couldn''t go back.


    With the power of time, even the great emperor will fall, so he wants to fulfill the wish of his grandfather.


    From beginning to end.


    He saw through the whole situation, whether it was the Terran or the Taigu.


    But he didn''t tell anyone and didn''t point it out.


    What if you see through it.


    Only by death can we stop killing.


    If Dao Tianjun is here, he must want to make friends with this alternative "madman".


    In some cases, this paranoid emperor is a madman.


    "You and I are the same kind of people. I''ve done it for you. You should be able to understand what I mean, Dao Tianjun."


    May the sages look at the sky and whisper in their hearts.


    Behind it.


    An ancient Prince looked flashing, and they were shocked and surprised.


    Who is that Dao Tianjun.


    Outside.


    A shocking news blew up the whole cultivation world.


    The blood of emperor Wande is crazy.


    He used the Wande book to trap many ancient emperors'' blood in order to prevent the ancient royal family from interfering in human disputes and Dao Tianjun.


    This crazy news swept the whole Beidou like a virus.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Is Wande''s blood crazy? What he faces is crazy revenge behind the ancient royal family!


    Donghuang is a quiet mountain range, a hidden small world.


    This is the killer village. The small holy world of the former killer Dynasty has now become Ye Fan''s most important home.


    Here are his friends, his brothers and disciples.


    The left contacts of the killer God Dynasty are also here.


    It is the most important place for ye fan.


    "Limitless Heavenly Master!"


    Duan de shouted. He heard the news from the outside world.


    "Wang! The blood of emperor Wande. What is he doing this for?" the black emperor was also stunned.


    By their side.


    Ye Fan came over, and he looked surprised.


    Outsiders are chasing Ye Fan everywhere. In fact, Ye Fan has already safely returned to the killer village.


    "He knows our plan."


    Ye Fan looked at Tao Tianjun, who was sitting there looking at the sky in a daze.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun took back his eyes.


    "I really want to see this man."


    He has never seen wish Shixian, but they are in charge of the chess game with some strange tacit understanding. Everything is aimed at the Taikoo family!


    "Know." after Dao Tianjun muttered, he smiled at Ye Fan.


    Wish Shixian.


    Dao Tianjun knows. He once told duande and the black emperor.


    He has read an ancient book.


    It introduces the emperor of Wande, among which some point out that he is willing to be a sage, and specially point out that this man is expected to become the next emperor later.


    Only in that ancient book, left a remnant wasteland ancestor''s annotation.


    "A child who can become emperor but is destined not to become emperor."


    This is the remnant wasteland''s evaluation of wish Shixian.


    He''s really good.


    It was so powerful that the ancestors of the remnant wasteland were 100% sure that he could become emperor, but 100% sure that this man could not become emperor.


    May the sages worship the common people.


    All talents and accomplishments are the talents of preaching, but they have the most fatal shortcomings.


    Worship.


    For this person, Dao Tianjun actually knew it long ago.


    Even after the birth of Tiandao Academy.


    Tao Tianjun also knew for the first time.


    He guessed the purpose of wish Shixian to find himself.


    Tiangu corpse ground, the last place where emperor Wande disappeared, may Shixian certainly know.


    Not everyone can set foot in that magic land.


    Tao Tianjun came and went freely.


    I want to know what this man is looking for Tao Tianjun for.


    He wanted to find out whether his grandfather was alive or dead.


    Only in this way can he feel at ease and decide how to live in the future.


    Now I wish Shixian to do everything is to give Dao Tianjun a gift.


    A big gift for you.


    If you want to kill the Taikoo, I''ll send you, I''ll help you and build everything for you.


    At the same time, wish Shixian also helped Dao Tianjun solve a small favor. He stopped all the Taigu royal family.


    It is conducive to the follow-up actions of Dao Tianjun.


    For the actions of wish Shixian, send a gift every other space.


    Tao Tianjun already knew.


    From the moment when wish Shixian was born and showed his identity, he understood all the actions of wish Shixian.


    At this time, if there is anyone else who knows wish Shixian, it is Dao Tianjun.


    He has read ancient books to understand the man of wish Shixian.


    Why not say anything and fart for more than ten years.


    When he was born, he first invited the ancient prince to protect himself. Dao Tianjun understood that this man was giving gifts.


    They didn''t meet, but they always cooperated tacitly.


    In some cases, they belong to the same kind of people. They are all crazy, a paranoid madman, a madman


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Li Tian came over and looked at the calm Dao Tianjun.


    On the other side, Ye Fan, Heihuang and Duan deruo thought, and they seemed to understand something.


    Just not sure.


    After all, they don''t know what I wish Shixian to be.


    But I guessed the strange relationship between Dao Tianjun and wish Shixian.


    "There is adultery." the black emperor smiled strangely.


    Duan de on one side gave it to the white eye directly.


    Tao Tianjun was very rude. Spitting was his response.


    The black emperor opened his mouth and bit.


    While avoiding, Dao Tianjun answered Li Tian''s question.


    "I''m not surprised. I''ve known him since he was born more than ten years ago."


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, "in the original era, the emperor of Wande died one after another. When he met the ominous, the emperor''s grandson of Wande who should have died in the ominous lived to the present. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    He thought of some ancient secret history.


    Something was judged from it.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak, but just smiled.


    instant.


    The black emperor stopped biting him and looked surprised.


    "How do you feel that the shadow of your remnant wasteland is everywhere in the history of history? You intend to secretly control the whole world."


    Many people were stunned when the black emperor exclaimed.


    Even the old people in the killer village were stunned and then cold all over.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "You think too much. If I had that move, I would definitely be more waves than now." Dao Tianjun''s eyes glowed.


    Um


    Everyone was speechless.


    Are you sure you''re not strong enough now?


    Don''t you have any points in your heart?


    Tao Tianjun ignored the people''s eyes and said.


    "Next is the play."


    Listening to this, the people in the killer village all flash a divine light.


    Big events happen one after another!


    Great changes have taken place in the outside world.


    "The blood of the emperor of Wande has trapped many royal blood, and the Taigu royal family dare not move!"


    The ancient imperial family dare not make any moves, although they can fight with ancient imperial soldiers, and even use several ancient imperial soldiers to break the Wande book at the same time.


    But the consequences are too serious.


    As long as they use the ancient imperial soldiers, wandeshu will kill the ancient prince.


    How to do it later is all about the death of the ancient prince.


    The ancient royal family dare not use such a price. The status of the ancient emperor''s parents and children is higher than that of the ancient ancestral king!


    The strong are all vibrations.


    The practice of emperor Wande''s blood has caused a lot of news.


    However, they were not yet shocked.


    Dao Tianjun appeared in the northern region, which is close to the Taichu ancient mine.


    This mysterious land.


    Contains a vast treasure!


    Everyone knows this secret, because there are many secrets of Taichu ancient mines, and there are many places on the edge that can be mined. If you are lucky, it is common in history to find the most precious treasure.


    Originally, this land belongs to the main road system of Donghuang people.


    However, when the Taikoo people appeared, many of their creatures were born in the eastern wasteland, and naturally they will take a share.


    Now the place where Dao Tianjun appears is in a royal family''s mine.


    He appeared alone.


    One blow blew up the whole mining land of the Taigu royal family!


    The Royal creatures were furious.


    But before long, the blood flowed all over the earth, and all the creatures in the mining area were killed.


    "If you want to kill me, come and see who can kill me quickly!"


    Daotianjun''s prestige covers the sky and appears one after another in the Taigu mining area.


    It''s amazing.


    He wants to kill the ancient people and make the ancient people bow their heads.


    Those ancient kings who held ancient mines were angry.


    Taikoo kings appeared one after another in the northern region.


    But they threw themselves into the air. The Terran was too slippery, or couldn''t catch up!


    He''s fast.


    He is only a king, but his speed is not slower than that of a saint.


    The Taikoo king could do nothing.


    For a moment, the Taikoo people roared.


    Ye Fan also appeared.


    The combination of duande and black emperor, one man and one dog, also appeared.


    Like Dao Tianjun, they killed the Taikoo. All the Taikoo who bullied the human race and the Taikoo who hated the human race suffered one by one.


    "Boom!!"


    On a certain day.


    The ancient buildings of the Mojiao royal family were shaking during the riots.


    "Tao Tianjun!!"


    They jumped angrily.


    Because their treasure house was stolen, Ye Fan''s killer led to an ancient queen, and their nest was stolen!


    Dao Tianjun, Heihuang and duande combined with one dog and helped most of the treasure house.


    "That day you killed my disciples'' relatives, and today you stole your treasure house. As soon as your people leave the family land, I will kill them."


    Tao Tianjun''s words appeared three thousand miles away from the elhorn royal family.


    The sound cut through the sky.


    It was like thunder, and the gods were angry, ringing through the blue sky.


    Thousands of miles of land and buildings are rumbling and shaking. The sound is so vast that the mountains, land and buildings are shaking.


    "Ah!!"


    The archaic king of the elk horn royal family was angry and raised his hand thousands of miles away, that is, he fell to kill.


    Earth riots.


    The big place where Dao Tianjun is located is collapsed for hundreds of miles.


    The towering fingerprints caused the mountains to collapse, the green dissipated, the rivers were evaporated and the mountains were razed to the ground.


    However, Tao Tianjun has disappeared.


    The elk king was angry and their creatures trembled.


    They really dare not go out.


    As soon as he goes out, Dao Tianjun will appear in a different way.


    As long as the ancient king followed secretly, Dao Tianjun didn''t appear at all. They were distressed. Could it be that the ancient king would escort them out in the future?


    They don''t mind, but the Taikoo king can''t.


    King Taigu also wants to practice. If you delay your practice, it''s not worth it!


    "It''s impossible to end here." the eyes of the archaic king of the elk horn clan flickered.


    Another archaic King nodded.


    The young Lord of the elk horn royal family volunteered to go out to make bait.


    The elk horn king agreed.


    Because it is a semi saint who follows the little Lord of elk horn.


    "As soon as he appears, I will use my life to drag him, or even..." said the semi saint of the elk horn royal family.


    He is old and seems to be a dying man.


    If the outside world knows.


    To kill Dao Tianjun.


    If the elk horn royal family wants to sacrifice an old semi saint, it will definitely shake.


    Even if the old half saint is dying and his life is soon to die, he must not use it like this. This is known to every major force. Use half saint to pit half saint. No one says anything. It will be overqualified to kill the beheading king.


    Even if Dao Tianjun is not a normal beheader.


    He can also be respected among those who cut off the king.


    This is everyone''s cognition.


    It''s just that the elk horn royal family thinks it''s worth it.


    Because Dao Tianjun has a big secret. If you kill him, the elk royal family knows that they can''t protect the life of Tiangu corpse, but it''s absolutely good to be the first to master the life of Tiangu corpse.


    "The people in your line will return to my line in the future."


    Elk horn, the archaic king made a sound.


    The old semi Saint had a smile on his face, "the king doesn''t have to be like this. I''m not at a loss to kill an emperor."


    Wen Yan.


    Tai Koo Wang nodded.


    But he didn''t reject his words.


    If you reject it, it''s a fool. It''s just a beautiful thing to say.


    If you let him die and don''t treat him well, he may not be going to die yet.


    "Go."


    Another archaic King spoke.


    Tao Tianjun''s arrogance killed many ancient creatures and made many ancient people angry, but there was nothing to do.


    Now Dao Tianjun seems to be targeting the elk horn royal family.


    For a while.


    All major forces are concerned about the elk horn royal family.


    Other royal families are also eyeing. If Dao Tianjun appears alone, they may not be able to catch him, but if something like God Spirit Valley happens, they will kill him.


    They definitely appeared for the first time and killed all the strong men led by Dao Tianjun.


    The killing machine quietly filled the world.


    Thousands of miles of killing bursts, the walking Terrans all bow their heads and hide in the city one after another.


    Dark clouds cover the world.


    The little Lord of elk horn royal family came out, and he and the old semi holy spirit appeared.


    Keep moving towards the outside world.


    "It hasn''t appeared yet." although the little Lord of elk horn volunteered, he was actually nervous.


    He is worse than purple sky.


    Zitiandu was slaughtered in an instant. He was not afraid that it was false.


    "No best."


    He whispered in his heart.


    He volunteered to fight for power, otherwise he didn''t intend to come.


    As long as he goes back, he will get more attention. Those post menders who want to secretly rob him of his status will never have a chance to rob him of his status.


    This struggle exists everywhere, even the Taigu royal family itself.


    That''s how the two creatures move forward.


    There is no cover.


    After leaving the royal land for thousands of miles, the two of them looked at each other.


    "No?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a tall and straight figure walked like a ghost in the daytime.


    He walked like a dragon, his whole body was shining, shrouded in black demons and ghosts, fierce and violent.


    The old half Saint saw it and his pupils narrowed.


    Limang flows in the old eyes.


    Turning his hands, he killed Dao Tianjun.


    Without hesitation, he wanted to drag down Dao Tianjun in the craziest way.


    "Little Lord, retreat!"


    In fact, without waiting for the old half saint to say, the little Lord of elk horn thought about running away and used his strength to eat milk.


    "If you offend me, even your emperor will die." the old half Saint roared.


    This is his last word in the world.


    He was furious, and the whole divine awn was in full bloom. He wanted to delay and even kill Dao Tianjun by self explosion.


    The chain of order is sonorous.


    Between heaven and earth, a chain appeared and threw it at Dao Tianjun.


    At the time of self explosion, the old semi Holy Spirit was stunned.


    He also felt a boiling power.


    Kill all!


    Dao Tianjun wants to explode himself and kill him?!


    He was stunned for a moment. The old half saint was stupid, but he didn''t know anything soon, because he blew himself up and wondered before he died.


    I''ll hold you down.


    You tried to kill me with a self explosion. Are you crazy?


    At this moment.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes look from endless distance.


    Boom


    Thousands of miles of the earth are full of immortal mans, killing all surging, and the chains of order are intertwined into a big net.


    Even if the ancient Prince is in it, he will turn into robbery!


    These are two amazing forces exploding.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some people suck in the air conditioner and numb their nerves. They don''t understand.


    I saw something.


    "What is he doing?" until a long time, someone came back and said.


    It''s him.


    What is Tao Tianjun doing.


    He blew himself up?!


    He wiped out an archaic creature at the peak of semi saint with his flesh.


    The young Lord of the elk horn royal family also died here as a sad cannon fodder.


    "He just died?"


    Some ancient kings are in a trance.


    The Terrans in Wanli earth did not believe it for the first time.


    I¡®m not buying it


    They don''t believe that Tianjun will commit suicide.


    Soon, the creatures of the ancient ten thousand people were boiling. They were happy and smiled.


    "It''s ridiculous to kill my Taigu people."


    "I thought you would have great skills, but I didn''t expect that."


    Many ancient people shook their heads and disdained words.


    The elk horn King appeared.


    His breath is like a hundred thousand mountains, which makes the people and creatures of this land dare not speak.


    "Are you really dead?"


    Don''t say that those who are weak in cultivation are ignorant, they are all ignorant.


    All the changes are weird.


    Their royal dignity was preserved, but he didn''t believe it was true.


    "Wow!"


    Nanling shook, and Friar Beidou was frightened and confused.


    Dao Tianjun is dead?


    Every creature was shocked. How could that man die.


    "Isn''t it normal for him to die?"


    In a big city, there are archaic creatures who turn their eyes when they look at their companions who dare not suffocate.


    "Normal?" the companion was confused.


    "Nonsense." that ancient creature has no good way, "he is very powerful, but he is the king of cutting the way. This level is powerful, and he kills the peak semi saint!"


    "What do you think of an old semi saint? Tell me, I really feel sorry for that elder."


    "Well..."


    Listen to that.


    It''s not just that archaic creature that''s confused.


    That is, people in the same restaurant and Taigu creatures stay.


    Yeah.


    Horse rider, that''s semi holy!


    If it''s not old and frail, it''s probably the existence of an ancient king.


    Such people killed Dao Tianjun. Why do they think it''s impossible? It''s very possible.


    "Yes."


    Listening to the companion language, the archaic creature shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the surprise of a semi Saint killing a beheading king by suicide, and what''s the surprise of that man''s suicide in order to kill a powerful semi saint?"


    Even Terrans are ignorant.


    EH.


    It seems like such a spectrum


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 225

    In the restaurant.


    The creature hit the point.


    "Maybe he surprised us too much and shocked us too much."


    A powerful neutral Taikoo sighed.


    Smell speech, everyone is silent.


    It''s really amazing and shocking. When he was born, he raised his hand to turn over the clouds, turned his back to cover the rain, rolled over the purple sky, killed the semi Saint Taigu strong immediately, and killed the Spirit Valley family in half a day. His hands were covered with too much blood, all of which were Taigu spirit blood.


    Every war is short.


    But the light on him is more dazzling than the pride of some Terrans.


    Dao Tianjun is dead.


    But his fame became more and more sensational.


    Many people think he is not dead and can''t die.


    The taikoos believed that they were dead, because it was personally identified by an Taikoo king. How could it be false.


    Actually, no one knows.


    Elk horn King Swire is going crazy recently.


    He even doubted life.


    Why are you dead? It can''t be so simple.


    It can be said that the Taigu king of the elk horn royal family was very confused about his own identification.


    In this regard, another archaic king is also autistic.


    He secretly checked it once, and the results were the same.


    "Damn it, he''s definitely not dead. Tell the people not to go out."


    Finally, the elk horn royal family got such an order.


    Every creature looks at each other.


    Is Dao Tianjun not dead? Take away the Taikoo king, otherwise what are they doing? Give such mentally retarded orders.


    The days passed day by day.


    Five days later.


    Boom!!


    A piece of news came out, the East wasteland was boiling, the Nanling was boiling, and finally the whole Beidou.


    Tao Tianjun appeared.


    The Terran friars were excited. They saw an invincible strong man rising.


    A hot man is back.


    "The wastes of the elk horn royal family, I''ve been dead for five days, and none of you dare to come out. If you want me to come out as a ghost to prove it, are you going to go out and walk around?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke overbearing.


    The sound swings for hundreds of thousands of miles, the void is constantly shaking, and the majestic power is surging, like the river sweeping over the nine days, which is terrible and shocking to the world.


    At the same time.


    On the earth ten thousand miles away, a Taikoo residence exploded with the roar of Tao Tianjun.


    Together with the semi holy strong in it, they are disheartened.


    Tao Tianjun seems to be an ancient fierce beast, wild and powerful.


    The hair is dancing.


    Life swings through heaven and earth, and ten creatures tremble.


    They felt a holy power.


    "Impossible!!" some archaic creatures screamed.


    They are not confident.


    The man did not die, but appeared in a semi holy posture. God''s power collapsed thousands of miles of the earth, and all creatures trembled.


    first time.


    All the Taikoo people were informed.


    "He''s not dead!"


    The archaic king of elk horn looked excited, both of them.


    For the first time, the ancient creatures of the elhorn royal family were stunned. My God, he was still alive.


    The next moment.


    They looked at the place of the ancient king.


    One after another bowed down to the area.


    Wang taimingzhi.


    Or they''ll die.


    The two ancient kings seem to have beaten chicken blood, because they have been confused for too long. Their intuition has always told them that Tianjun is not dead, but detective is dead again.


    "King, wise!"


    There were cheers outside, and the elk horn royal family was unprecedentedly excited.


    Their king is too strong.


    Unpredictability, amazing intuition.


    This was a big kill for their elhorn royal family, but it survived because of the intuition of the ancient king.


    Now they are not afraid at all.


    They are not afraid at all. There is such a king. Follow such a king. What are they afraid of.


    The two archaic kings were not like other elk horn creatures.


    After they were excited, the whole spirit was cold. The Terran man named Dao Tianjun was terrible.


    "Kill him!"


    The two ancient kings are cold.


    For the first time, they have this feeling when facing a Terran weaker than their cultivation.


    Terran practitioners are boiling.


    Many of them accelerated their blood flow and held their fists tightly.


    For the first time, they saw an archaic creature panic, and for the first time, they saw an archaic creature timid and afraid of the Terran.


    For ten years.


    They were oppressed for a long time, and the Terrans were eaten alive by some cruel ancient creatures.


    Now those taikoos are in danger.


    It seemed that he was afraid that he would be found by Dao Tianjun in the next moment.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared.


    Donghuang is the battlefield. All archaic creatures who enter Donghuang and have their hands stained with human blood have been devastated.


    It''s not just Ye Fan and black emperor.


    There are other human beings, who are from the killer village. They are killers and have first-class killing skills.


    For ten years.


    For the first time, the Taikoo Wan people were hit hard like this.


    Too strong.


    For the first time, the Terran has such a strong power, which is not just the power of Dao Tianjun.


    Ye Fan, the holy body, destroyed an ancient royal residence that was hostile to the human race, killed two beheaders and dozens of ancient creatures.


    Among them, there are powerful semi holy ancient living spirits.


    That''s the eight parts of the prince of heaven.


    However, soon the semi saint was beaten and vomited blood.


    The black emperor, Duan de and Ye Fan joined hands to defeat the half Saint Gu Shengling and were finally chased and killed.


    Chased and killed thousands of miles all the way.


    Finally, they were killed at the border of the eastern wasteland.


    "Wang! What nonsense, Prince of heaven. When the ancient emperor was strong, you were just a clown."


    The black emperor shouted and scolded.


    It immediately aroused the anger of the Taikoo people.


    The prince of heaven represents the Immortal Emperor, the founder of the ancient times, which is a god respected by all ancient families.


    "Talk big!"


    The eight ministries of the prince of heaven were furious on the spot and had a killing intention.


    Everyone knows that Dao Tianjun and holy body Ye Fan are aiming at the prince of heaven. Their real purpose is to use the sword to attack the royal family.


    The biggest enemy of the human race is the prince of heaven. He commands many Taigu wanzu.


    Behind him is a huge big man.


    He controls everything.


    At that time, Taikoo is one of the most powerful existence of all ethnic groups.


    And at the same time.


    The prince of heaven was indifferent. He led eight ministries to appear.


    He stood on the mountains of the eastern wasteland and the northern region, with cold eyes.


    "From here as the starting point, I will slaughter the human race one big city after another. If you want to kill my Taigu, then kill your human race. If you kill one of my Taigu, I will kill a thousand of you, a stronghold and a city."


    At the same time.


    Every ancient family who hates human race has a Taigu King born!


    Someone from the moose horn royal family came out.


    They stood behind the eight ministries of the prince of heaven to escort him and give him prestige. The Taigu family should not be bullied.


    This is no longer a small fuss.


    But the real killing!


    The king of Swire wants to kill every city that the prince of heaven passes by.


    There were even comments from the king of Swire.


    It''s not just passing through the city, but a place with a radius of thousands of miles to kill everything!


    They finally woke up in a short time and knew the intentions of Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and others. Why they became more and more domineering was to attract fire so that the Taigu royal family could forget it.


    What is the weakness of the Terran?!


    It''s the Terran!


    They are Taikoo people. Naturally, they can also kill people.


    Rumble


    It rained heavily in the East and North.


    This perennial barren land, which does not rain all year round, has rained heavily for the first time.


    Not only this land, but other areas are also raining.


    Everything seems to indicate something!


    Mountain rain is coming.


    The storm will sweep the whole East wasteland.


    The Terrans in the northern and southern regions are tense.


    When the news came out that the prince of heaven was going to kill the Terrans, many people couldn''t sleep all night.


    The night is very short. It''s really a blink of an eye for friars, but in the eyes of many Terrans, it''s a long night.


    "Hurt all the families of Taigu, and the prince of heaven led the eight troops to the south!"


    "Tao Tianjun, a department of people, raise your head to see you!"


    A cold and heartless Hao Yin.


    In an instant, the sky of the eastern wasteland and the northern region exploded.


    Boom


    A huge portal appeared over the northern region.


    A team of people stepped out of the door, golden and iron horse, cold flash, cold heart.


    The hearts of the world sank.


    "It''s unforgivable to hurt my ancient people!" the indifferent voice echoed in the world.


    The void is twisting.


    The big day in the sky is dim, and the stars floating outside the territory are constantly shaking.


    The prince of heaven''s eyes are cold, overlooking this ancient world.


    Boom


    The eight sects are unparalleled and awe inspiring.


    The war beast roared, and the wheels of the chariot rolled in the sky, rolling the sky, twisting the void and roaring.


    "Today, the horse steps on the eastern and southern regions!" the prince of heaven looked at the desolate world, and the cold sound spread.


    For a while.


    Friars in both the north and South regions heard that some were afraid and others were angry. They wanted to kill the prince of heaven.


    This is a great humiliation to the Terran.


    "Dao Tianjun and ye fan must kill the prince of heaven, wipe out the undead vein, invade our eastern wasteland, and let him have a bloody lesson."


    Someone yelled and said such words.


    The East wasteland friars of the Terran have their blood boiling and their eyebrows stand up.


    Buzzing


    Behind the gate, powerful figures came out.


    Is it the Taikoo king!


    The Archean king of the Archean family who hates the human race.


    Many people are frightened. It is the ancient king. No one knows whether there is an ancient ancestor king. However, no one can resist the ancient king alone.


    Even, the prince of heaven is extremely terrible.


    The friars of the Donghuang people know very well that the prince of heaven is known as the strongest blood in the world.


    This sentence is not false.


    He is really powerful. He inherited the blood of the Immortal Emperor. His cultivation is terrible. It''s really difficult to defeat him!


    Once, with one mouthful of blood, he flooded the whole mountain and river, and swallowed a semi saint.


    Everyone who heard the news was stunned.


    Swallow the half holy in one gulp.


    What kind of prestige is needed to do this.


    The ancient emperor''s parents and children are incomparably powerful. They are invincible to emperors and sons. There are too few enemies in the world.


    This sunrise.


    When the eight parts went south, the world shook constantly, and the sky thundered, breaking tens of thousands of miles of the sky.


    They headed for a city in the northern region.


    In the distance, tens of thousands of miles away.


    Above a mountain peak.


    Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and others are here. Their eyes are like torches, looking into the distance.


    Their Qi and blood are surging and vast like an ocean. They are surrounded by divine patterns, erasing all the secrets of heaven and not being perceived.


    "Shit, arrogance. Give me another half a year and I can kill him."


    Pang Bo''s exit shows his fierce eyes.


    His words are not false at all. Ye Fan, Pangbo and others are moving towards the semi saint, which only needs a period of time. Even with the help of the overall situation, the torrent bravely advances and transforms into a semi saint.


    At that time, they were at the same starting line. They really wouldn''t be afraid of the ancient prince.


    "It''s not far away. We''ll catch up with them soon." Ye Fan is calm and has deep eyes.


    Dao Tianjun watched the sound of thunder rolling tens of thousands of miles away.


    When his palm turned over, a white jade box appeared, and his handsome face smiled.


    "It''s time to do it."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed across the divine awn.


    "Yao Guang has promised to deal with one, and my ancestor and I will deal with one, and King Jiang will also take the yuan family to deal with one."


    The black emperor shouted, "the world is saying that you are the emperor. This time, let a real emperor be born and let them see the emperor''s style. The Ji family promised to do it."


    "Yaochi will do it too."


    Suddenly, just then, a wonderful sound came into everyone''s ears.


    The beautiful shadow of the saint of yaochi appears, and the void lotus moves.


    "Is yaochi going to do it, too? You''ve always been neutral." Pang Bo was surprised.


    I heard that.


    The saint of yaochi didn''t speak, but the twin beside her answered.


    Her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    "The saint of yaochi woke up ten thousand years ago. She has great rights."


    There is no lack of worship between words.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun smiled and looked at Pangbo.


    "Ten thousand years ago, you should have heard of the feelings between Yang Yi, the saint of yaochi, and the fifth generation of Heavenly Master yuan. It was his concubine."


    Pang Bo suddenly heard the speech.


    On one side, the beautiful eyes of the saint of yaochi were helpless.


    Why is a beautiful story so cheap in Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    "It''s so vulgar." Shuanger''s mouth is shriveled. What words are there.


    "You should start, too."


    Tao Tianjun is not talking about Zhang Lin''s problem. He looks at the people


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    "Do you really want to deal with them alone?"


    Ye Fan whispered softly.


    Pang Bo also said at the same time, "why don''t you let King Jiang join you."


    "Don''t worry, I have only one way." Dao Tianjun waved his hand, "do I look like someone looking for death."


    When that comes out.


    Everyone nodded.


    Um


    Dao Tianjun touched his nose.


    He cut off the subject.


    "When you triumph, we''ll go to the emperor''s nest."


    They knew that Dao Tianjun''s persuasion was useless and stopped talking. They planned to finish their own things early and help him again.


    Immediately, Ye Fan and others left one after another.


    "Wang, the emperor is waiting for you to share the stolen goods."


    The black emperor left.


    Ye Fan patted Tianjun on the shoulder, stopped talking and left.


    Duan De''s small eyes rolled. "Lord Tao and the barbarians also went to get rid of one. Don''t send the black haired man to the black haired man at that time."


    With that, duande left.


    "Be careful," said the saint of yaochi, opening her mouth to leave.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, opened his hands, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "do you want a deep hug to say goodbye?"


    The saint of yaochi turned her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun smiled. He rubbed Shuanger''s head desperately and messed up her hair, "you should also be careful."


    Shuanger''s small mouth tooted, but he didn''t say anything.


    This time, Dao Tianjun and Ye Fan joined hands to help the Terran. She was also worried that she would die in the face of the prince of heaven and so many Taigu kings.


    You''re dying. It''s okay to rub it for you.


    Shuanger murmured in her heart.


    In fact, she still didn''t want to say that Tianjun was dead.


    It''s really a pity to die one of these hot-blooded Terrans.


    They left.


    At the end, the saint of yaochi paused.


    "Do everything according to your ability."


    After saying such a sentence, she left with Shuanger.


    Watching the crowd leave and listening to the instructions of the saint of yaochi, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "It''s the same as life and death. I won''t..."


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun looked into his hand.


    The white jade box.


    Inside, there is a small ant gnawing a human shaped magic medicine.


    "Eat white fat, I can take you to send people." Dao Tianjun raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The little ant looked up at Tianjun.


    It seems that it is rolling its eyes.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun disappeared.


    "It should be sent to the nest of heaven emperor, to get rich and awesome, and to get rich, you will depend on a wave of fat."


    There is a sound in place.


    The prince of heaven''s eight departments are full of fighting Qi, which startles the world.


    Without saying a word, they just walked forward in the air and trampled on the East wasteland. The ancient animals under their feet roared and rumbled, like the legendary mythical Yellow River, surging flood and surging the sky.


    Thirty thousand miles away from them.


    A Terran city stands tall and majestic, seen from a distance.


    Before the arrival, 30000 miles apart, the monks in the whole city felt depressed, as if 100000 mountains were pressing down on them.


    Some people are already leaving this big city for fear of being slaughtered and abused. Some human friars stand upright. They will not leave. The prince of heaven wants to bully the human race. If someone is weak, it does not mean that they are all weak.


    The vast land.


    The mountains and rivers are trembling, and the eight tribes set out to make a world shaking battle.


    The vision of the ancient king standing behind them shook the sky. They seemed to be the gods of the ancient times.


    The eight tribes stopped before they approached the Terran city.


    "The prince of heaven came to the eastern expedition in person, and you waited to be killed."


    The voice of indifference rang through.


    Those figures, dark armies, riding all kinds of ancient animals, such as the demon God of the famine era, are extremely fierce.


    In this voice just fell.


    The sound of the ancient beast was long, and its roar seemed to shatter the eastern wasteland.


    The emperor''s flag moves in the wind and the hunting sounds. They want to kill the people in the human city, and they want to come out and die themselves.


    Domineering!


    Dong!


    Eight people trampled on the sky and the sky broke in an instant.


    However, at the extreme of their action, a figure appeared at the end of the sky.


    He is not tall. He can be seen everywhere. His figure drops down very long on the big day.


    "The taikoos bully the soft and fear the hard. If they can''t kill me, they will kill the weak!"


    A calm voice came out of his mouth.


    The sound is mighty, like nine days of weak water, gushing, disturbing the rules of heaven and earth.


    moment


    Heaven and earth lost their voice, and the powerful eight parts were capped in an instant.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    The prince of heaven stood up from the chariot.


    In a trance, the world seemed to see a God.


    He is carved like jade. He has a divine posture and holy bone. He is proud of the world and has a handsome face. He can be called the most beautiful man in the world.


    Under the handsome and unparalleled face, there is an invincible power. The combat power is enough to be recorded in the history of history, which makes the world tremble and fear.


    At the same time.


    The archaic king who followed the eight ministries opened his eyes one after another, and his pupils burst into bright light.


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, the prestige rose to the top.


    People have a wrong feeling that they are enemies of the world and against all living beings. They seem to represent the will of thousands of living creatures.


    The Terran city is quiet.


    Many monks held their breath, clutching their hands tightly, and their palms were sweating.


    The world is talking and discussing.


    Whether Tao Tianjun will appear.


    Many people speculate that it will not be. This is a must kill situation. It is bound to fall. Even secretly, there are ancient imperial soldiers ready to move. Only the Jidao imperial soldiers appear, which will extend for the first time. I don''t know how many miles, and the boundless northern region will break down.


    Will he show up?


    can''t.


    The world guessed wrong, he appeared!


    People are appalled!


    "Are you coming alone, holy body Ye Fan, demon Xiu Pangbo, those killers, and that hateful big dog."


    The emperor''s eyes are deep.


    Tao Tianjun stepped forward step by step, and his every foot was cracked in the void.


    The mountains and rivers tremble and the wind and clouds roll.


    "I''m not here to fight. You want the creatures in the ancient corpse land. I can give them to you. You''re afraid of me. What''s the point of looking for weak friars? Are you afraid of me?"


    The sound comes out.


    Many monks change color greatly.


    They looked at the white jade box that had existed since the beginning in Dao Tianjun''s hand!


    Is there


    Is this a compromise?!


    "It''s useless for me to stir up the general method." the prince of heaven said coldly, and his eyes scanned the Terran city. "Did you ever think you were so helpless when you killed my Taigu friar?"


    "The son of God is invincible!!"


    "Emperor Weigai East wasteland!"


    The group of strong armor of the eight departments roared and cheered for the prince of heaven. They had a great momentum, as if the stars in the sky were roaring down.


    Tao Tianjun of the Terran compromised and was afraid that the Terran would be killed.


    His weakness appeared.


    The Taikoo people changed for the first time in the face of Tao Tianjun.


    This change is terrible, so that the creatures of the Taigu ethnic group are excited and yell at the emperor Wei one after another!


    Tao Tianjun looked at him calmly.


    How could he not know all this, the passivity of the Taikoo family, and so many people were killed? It was the Taikoo giant behind the prince of heaven who was controlling it in order to build momentum for the prince of heaven!


    The emperor''s hand is to press the general trend.


    Not too much nonsense.


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Yes, I am. Dare you?"


    The prince of heaven has peace in his eyes.


    "Yes, but is it necessary?"


    Cold and heartless words hit the center.


    Tao Tianjun appears alone. He can''t escape. The divine consciousness of the Taigu king has been locked. Eight armies have locked him. How can he escape?!


    So is it necessary to kill him to get everything of Dao Tianjun.


    "You''re trying to test whether I have a way to escape." Dao Tianjun said quietly.


    At the same time.


    There was an ancient talisman in his palm, sending out divine waves.


    moment


    All the eyes of the ancient king twinkle and burst into bright light!


    Showing greed.


    Even the prince of heaven is a color in his calm look.


    Double!


    An ancient thing that can save a life and block a death.


    There is only one such thing for the emperor of heaven, or is it because he can have it for the Immortal Emperor of heaven? It is his father, the common God of all ancient families, and the Immortal Emperor who left it to him.


    instant!


    Everyone understood why Dao Tianjun didn''t die.


    He has two avatars, maybe even more than two, three. Otherwise, how could he be so calm and calm? Facing them, he must have a backhand.


    The prince of heaven looked cold and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Give me the ancient spirit that day and give you a day. One day I won''t kill the city, and one day later I will kill the city."


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The friars in the Terran City roared.


    This is a naked threat. It is extremely overbearing. It gives life and only gives Tao Tianjun one day. It seems that he is playing tricks and will kill the city after all.


    "Don''t promise him." some Terran friars roared with all their strength.


    He doesn''t want to be so oppressed.


    Given only one day, what can I do this day?


    It''s basically playing tricks and fighting with trapped animals, which shames Dao Tianjun and forces Dao Tianjun to face the prince of heaven.


    The real heaven has no door, and there is no way to enter the earth.


    "OK."


    Tao Tianjun agreed without thinking.


    In an instant, the Terran Friar''s eyes turned red and his body trembled.


    The emperor frowned instead.


    Why did you promise so quickly.


    But without much thought, his potential could not be broken. He ordered people to go and get back the white jade box.


    An eight part God rode on a Nine Tailed Lin beast and took back the white jade box from Dao Tianjun.


    On the way, King Tai Koo stopped the general.


    His eyes were bright.


    He was not the only one. The other archaic kings looked at the white jade box.


    "Take away the ancient creatures inside and throw away the white jade box." a archaic king said. He was a king of the Immortal Emperor, guarding the existence of the prince of heaven. He saw through the secret of the ancient box.


    This thing has been tampered with.


    It even contains incomplete ancient emperor array. If he had not known people, others would not have found it.


    Some ancient kings have passed by.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    "Why, are you afraid of these?"


    The immortal Taigu King spoke to the prince of heaven, "this Terran is very strange. Tiangu creatures can''t stay here. I''m worried about change."


    The prince of heaven looked at Dao Tianjun and nodded calmly.


    "Send it to undead emperor mountain. Study it at the first time. You can invite other royal families to come."


    He made the order.


    Dao Tianjun''s means were abnormal, so he had to guard against it.


    A little mistake can ruin everything. The prince of heaven is not stupid.


    So he asked the Taikoo king to escort the tiankoo creatures to the undead emperor mountain, which is the location of the Taikoo imperial family''s undead emperor. Even if there is a mistake, it will definitely be fine!


    Because it is the land of the ancient royal family, even the great sage can''t attack it!


    "Give you a day. I''ll kill the city in a day."


    The prince of heaven spoke.


    Suddenly!


    Just as his voice fell.


    Nineteen terrible eyes came together.


    Boom


    There are Nineteen Ancient Kings here. They all fight together.


    These are Nineteen Ancient Kings.


    The existence of saints!


    King and Saint, the real prosperous existence, are not semi Saint at all, although they can be compared with Saint words.


    Semi saints and saints are one realm away.


    But the gap between them is the Tianlong gap. How much is the difference between the two.


    Expressed by prohibition.


    That''s divine prohibition!


    God''s prohibition after the seventh and eighth prohibitions!


    Since ancient times, there are a few who can reach the divine prohibition. Even if there is only one preacher in that era or several times, it may not be able to come.


    Throughout the history of all ages, what can be done is to pass on the name of all ages, which can be counted with one hand.


    And now nineteen Swire kings work together.


    What a sight it is.


    A large area of the sky is broken, and the light of the big day is completely dim, and there is no brilliance.


    Heaven and earth seem to have no light!


    The Yin wind is roaring and the ghosts are screaming constantly, like the evil image of hell. The killing machine makes the waves of heaven and earth move.


    God and devil visions, order and God chain constantly emerge.


    No one dared to look directly at such a terrible scene, and the spirits were disturbed one after another.


    "Despicable!"


    "The Taikoo are shameless."


    The Terran friar shed blood and tears and roared.


    Tao Tianjun sent out Tiangu creatures, and the Taigu king immediately shot to kill everything. This shows that they attach importance to Tao Tianjun, which is also a sad thing.


    Facing everything.


    Dao Tianjun was laughing. He disappeared and died under the killing of 19 Ancient Kings.


    There are endless cracks and abysses in the sky, broken and repaired.


    No, there''s nothing left.


    "Remember you have to kill the city in a day."


    The voice of Tao Tianjun echoed between heaven and earth.


    All the Taikoo kings looked cold and watched Tao Tianjun''s "death" without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Let him use the double talisman." the prince of heaven also looked calm.


    They don''t think Dao Tianjun is dead.


    This time, they didn''t want to kill Dao Tianjun, but wanted to use DAO Tianjun''s talisman for death.


    In another land.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared, and there was a rune array flowing under his feet.


    All heavenly senses are shielded.


    With a smile on his face, he looked into the distance.


    "I can do it in a little time, and the little ant is taken away. Will the old ghost do it? I shouldn''t, but it''s interesting to do it..."


    immediately.


    Dao Tianjun worshipped the immortal mountain of the prince of heaven.


    He laughed.


    "It''s none of my business. You''re going to die yourself, Amu tofu!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 227

    The friars in the Terran city were angry.


    Some of them shed blood and tears for daotianjun.


    I feel unworthy of Dao Tianjun, because I will lose a precious talisman for death!


    And then without the talisman for death, the situation to face is even more difficult.


    Some people were angry and others trembled. They chose to leave, but they soon turned pale. The emperor''s army wouldn''t let them out. This was to trap them, otherwise they would run away. What else would they kill.


    Heavy and nervous filled everyone''s mind.


    "Leave!"


    At this time, such a word sounded in the mind of the monks in the whole city.


    Everyone''s brain was buzzing.


    They are too familiar with the tone.


    Yes


    On the other side.


    The prince of heaven looked at Tao Tianjun''s "death" and looked calm.


    "Your Highness, we leave with the ancient creatures. You should be careful."


    The Immortal King made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor nodded.


    At this moment.


    Seven archaic kings, including the immortal archaic king, and eight archaic kings left.


    The remaining eleven Tai Koo kings stay here!


    Nearly half of the Taikoo king.


    Dao Tianjun is crafty and has strange means. The prince of heaven and the ancient kings have never despised the Terran man.


    They dare not leave Tiangu creatures around for fear of any sudden change and the passive hands and feet of small ants.


    And they also thought of an ambush when they were sent to undead Huangshan.


    So let the eight ancient kings leave together.


    Send the little ant to the undead emperor mountain.


    At the same time, they also left eleven ancient kings.


    It can be said that the most complete measures have been taken, and there are absolutely no flaws.


    "Why is there still a sense of uneasiness?" the prince frowned.


    He looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes.


    "When!"


    Just then, a melodious bell spread.


    The sound spread all over the northern region and suppressed all the sounds of all things. It spread all the time and suppressed the whole world. No one knows how far it spread. The whole Beidou region is under this bell.


    Just a moment!


    This terrible army has stopped all intention of war, and the intention of killing has dissipated completely.


    All the eleven ancient kings looked frightened and stiff.


    Between heaven and earth.


    Only the bell is ringing.


    It seems that it came from more than 100000 years ago, spanning a long history, and has been echoing until this era.


    "Impossible!"


    The prince''s face changed dramatically and there was no more calm color.


    He knows what this is!


    Jidao emperor soldier.


    The ancient bell of emperor Wushi is ringing.


    Isn''t that man dead?!


    The place where the emperor was born is Zishan. The tomb of the Immortal Emperor, which came out of Zishan, is also the place of his inheritance.


    He clearly saw the legacy of Wushi emperor in Zishan.


    The Wushi emperor who emerged into the Tao should be dead!


    Now how can the no start bell ring for no reason? This is unreasonable.


    "Someone is attacking the ancient imperial bell!" the prince of heaven forced himself to calm down. It was difficult for him to calm down when it came to the extreme Tao.


    "Don''t panic. There can be no great emperor in this world."


    The prince of heaven spoke.


    "When!"


    When the clock rings, it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    It seems to penetrate the whole history, break the order rules of time and space, and swing the universe!


    In an instant.


    No matter what kind of creatures and how powerful they are in the world, they are absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter? The bell doesn''t ring! Isn''t it..."


    Some creatures remember.


    Dao Tianjun is in the East wasteland, where there is a world shaking war.


    It was said that Tianjun was the emperor''s son. Someone used the Jidao emperor''s army, and this emperor''s army had no beginning clock.


    "Jidao imperial soldiers, my God, do you really want to break out the war between imperial soldiers and ancient imperial soldiers? The East wasteland will be sunk."


    The friar of the Terran shivers like chaff.


    All beings are trembling.


    Trembling and trembling.


    Taikoo royal family.


    Xuehuang mountain, shencanling, Huolin cave, Wanlong nest, golden royal family, primitive lake and other royal families were all shocked.


    "This is..."


    There were ancient creatures reviving, and they opened their eyes.


    They know better than anyone.


    "It''s not man-made impact, it''s not man-made agitation, the soldiers of the great emperor recover?!"


    It''s not artificial. They can hear it.


    It is the complete recovery of the Jidao emperor''s army!


    Crazy.


    What do the revived imperial soldiers represent? Why are they not clear about these ancient imperial forces? The price is huge, and the most important thing is that if you want to revive, you need endless blood, and there is no beginning blood?


    The most important thing is that they feel that this is not an artificial blood, which makes the Jidao emperor soldiers recover.


    It is the emperor''s own recovery.


    What does that mean?!


    Imperial soldiers are the tools of the extreme Tao. They were created by the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor.


    Can let them recover, only one case is hit hard, or is the master manipulating them?!


    Impact is impossible.


    Because the movement is absolutely huge, it can''t be without any induction.


    The result is only one.


    Wushi emperor alive?!


    A terrible thought.


    Heaven and earth echoed the bell, and all creatures were suppressed.


    There is only one voice in heaven and earth.


    It seems that the whole big dipper sky is about to collapse.


    As long as they are monks, the practitioners tremble like chaff in their hearts, and they vaguely hear a voice.


    "No beginning!"


    No joy, no sorrow, plain and slow.


    The avenue of heaven and earth is ringing. This is not man-made words, but the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, preachers have been in charge of the destiny. They are recognized by heaven and earth. The avenue is engraved with their traces. This is the call of heaven.


    Countless Terrans knelt down.


    Incomparable piety.


    There were tears in their eyes.


    "Emperor Wushi is alive and bless the Terran."


    I don''t know who said this. This voice reverberates in a gathering place of individuals and ethnic groups.


    "The ancient thousands of people deceived us, the great emperor, please take a good lesson, the people suffer!!"


    There was an old man with white hair who trembled slightly and complained to heaven.


    All Terrans are called together.


    "The great emperor''s mirror, the Terran is suffering!"


    instant.


    It caused great changes in the look of the ancient creatures around and numbed their scalp.


    Wushi emperor.


    The last great emperor of the ancient times!


    He is extremely powerful, sweeping nine days and ten places, deterring the eternal star region, and suppressing all enemies.


    After the birth of the Taikoo people.


    It can be said that the most investigated is the ancient emperor born by the Terran.


    Among them, the Wushi emperor is extremely powerful.


    Dark unrest broke out in the era. One person suppressed it and the forbidden area was awed and subdued. The quasi emperor could catch the Jidao emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands.


    What a power.


    Even if the Taikoo people are rebellious, they are silent.


    "When..."


    The bell rang from heaven to earth.


    The prince of heaven trembled. "It''s impossible to live. It''s just a Terran trick."


    His eyes looked at the boiling Terran City, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes.


    "Kill the city!"


    He ordered to kill all the cities. He firmly believed that Wushi had died. This was a Terran trick.


    Because he saw it with his own eyes. He can''t live.


    "Wushi emperor awakens. Do you want to challenge Wushi emperor''s power?"


    At this moment, the faint voice echoed in the world.


    There is a black figure at the end of heaven and earth.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared.


    He appeared again in front of the prince of heaven, the king of Swire and the eight ministries. This time, his power was even stronger.


    One step.


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains are shaking, blood rolling, spreading thousands of miles into the sky.


    He wore a black ancient robe to welcome hunting, as if thunder were blooming, and his flesh fluctuated mysteriously.


    Strands of order and rules.


    A shin of God appeared and haunted his flesh.


    At this moment.


    Everyone seems to see not a semi saint, but a real saint!


    Strong enough to vibrate.


    If someone can peep into everything, he will find that there are 49 gods hidden in Dao Tianjun, and 30 gods hidden are bright. They are constantly shaking and sending out strands of divine fluctuations.


    The life and blood of the flesh are constantly strengthened, and the spirit will turn into the real flesh!


    "Challenge wushidiwei? Joke, he''s dead."


    The prince of heaven said coldly.


    However, the fluctuation of the clock made him lack of confidence.


    The Taikoo King around him was creepy.


    For more than 100000 years, the emperor Wushi is still alive?!


    "Now the Terrans have awakened the emperor without beginning. This era is doomed to coexist and unstoppable. If you don''t respect the emperor''s power, you should kill him!"


    "I have been ordered to tell the world that emperor Wushi is coming to the Big Dipper. If you don''t believe it, you should kill it!"


    Dao Tianjun is walking.


    He walked alone to the emperor''s army.


    Every word is killing.


    One man shall speak to the whole eight tribes and eleven archaic kings alone.


    Look at Dao Tianjun''s move.


    Everyone was stunned.


    His voice has too much information and too much content. The most important thing is that his actions are too crazy.


    What gave him the confidence to face the eleven ancient kings like this.


    Is there no beginning?


    Just a quarter before the bell rang.


    The eastern wasteland and the southern region.


    The green ghost royal family is one of the top ten fierce families in the ancient royal family and one of the most hateful ethnic groups.


    The bell is ringing in this place of life.


    Many ancient creatures were appalled.


    At this time, a group of death came to this land.


    Each of them was tightly wrapped and dead, like ghosts from the underworld, Shura during the day.


    Ye Fan stands in the front.


    Around him, Zhang Lin was also wrapped in a robe. He looked at the land of the green ghost king.


    "They." Ye Fan looked at the black figure behind Zhang Lin who existed like death.


    Zhang Lin opens his mouth.


    There was a calm in his eyes, and he made a sound.


    "This is a group of death gods. When they walk out of Zishan, they have only a short life, and then they will lose it. They don''t leave a trace of dust in history. You don''t need to mind. It''s worth... Worth it for the sake of the Terran..."


    "Kill!"


    The fifth generation Heavenly Master Zhang Lin looked at the clan land in front of him.


    And at the same time.


    East wasteland, Nanling and Zhongzhou border.


    There is such a similar scene in the location of the seven Taigu families and Taigu royal families!


    Outside the clan land, black holes appear.


    Terrible figures appeared.


    One of them, a black hole, came out of a man, Jiang Taixu, the God in white.


    His body is like an abyss and an ocean, and the vast power is surging.


    There is no one around!


    Jiang Taixu wants to treat one royal family alone.


    Long hair is dancing, with sharp edges and corners. A pair of eyes are tightly closed. Jiang Taixu walks out of the black hole with his eyes closed.


    Some archaic creatures found that before they made a sound, their heads were separated!


    In seven places, powerful Terran friars appeared.


    Some are barbarian warriors, ancient beasts roar, and some are a group of mysterious people dressed in white with their faces covered. In front of them is a quiet man, the shaking light king.


    Some are a group of beautiful women, who are as beautiful as heaven, so they came to the fierce Taigu royal land.


    "When!!"


    The bell rang, ringing through.


    Boom!!


    Jiang Taixu opened his eyes and spewed out his unparalleled strength.


    This is a force comparable to that of the ancient ancestor king, with boundless hegemony.


    moment


    The powerful archaic royal family, the archaic ancestors in the land, looked at the past and their eyes were shining.


    At the same time, the two ancient ancestral kings and the other ancient kings looked at the past one by one. Their eyes were terrible, directly penetrated the void and looked at Jiang Taixu all the time.


    "The Terran wants to die!"


    "Qiang!"


    Jiang Taixu walked alone into the ancient royal family.


    The blood is everywhere, and everywhere you go, the heads of the creatures roll and bleed.


    The other six Taikoo royal families are located.


    There are vast killing opportunities, covering the whole source of life.


    "Terran!"


    The archaic creatures roared.


    No one expected that the Terran would suddenly raid the Taigu royal family, which was to destroy one royal family after another in one breath.


    The fifth generation Heavenly Master Zhang Lin waved between his fingers.


    The general trend of heaven and earth was stirred, and the dragon vein was reviving, like a vast oven burning the earth.


    The power of taboo is diffuse, interwoven into God''s net and order God chain, sonorous and vibrating.


    A lot of screams.


    Ye Fan punched, and a large blood mist filled the air.


    "Terran, you are crazy. Do you really want to break out a war between Taigu wanzu and Terran!"


    A great ancient ancestor King roared. He was defeated by the power of the dragon vein hooked by Zhang Lin. his eyes were bloodshot. He saw the people dying.


    "A war? You don''t deserve it."


    Ye Fan spoke indifferently.


    "At the beginning, your people were fond of killing our human friars. Have you ever thought that today, I came from the connection of the Heavenly Master. I was ordered by the emperor Wushi to kill the green ghost Taigu royal family and return the human family to a Lang Lang land."


    The voice was majestic and stirring and spread tens of thousands of miles.


    All the people and creatures who heard this were stunned.


    "Absurd!!" the great ancestor roared. He was very angry and didn''t think it was true.


    At this time, he looked at Zhang Lin.


    "Emperor Wushi sits down, Zhang Lin!"


    Zhang Lin said calmly.


    It''s true that King Taikoo was not confident.


    Ye Fan said so, but the terrible strong man also said so.


    "Ah!!"


    The ancient king roared, and his unwilling color appeared on his face.


    Zhang Lin, like a devil, raised his hand and pierced the ancient ancestral king. His hands were bloody. The other ancient kings and ancient ancestral kings were angry and frightened.


    An unimaginable storm broke out at the moment when the bell rang!


    However, this is not the beginning.


    The real horror continues.


    Today is doomed to great turmoil, and the prelude to dark unrest has opened.


    Thousands of people shake


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran is powerful. Readers greatly vote for monthly and recommendation votes to cheer for the Terran,

 Chapter 228

    "Kill!!"


    "No."


    "Ah..."


    Killing and shouting, the shrill sound is endless, and the sonorous metal sound vibrates the world.


    There was no beginning bell ringing.


    It was a massacre that the world did not expect.


    This is the death knell. When it rings, it hooks away the souls of the Taikoo people.


    The land of the blood moon royal family.


    A woman in white sounded the jade flute.


    The sound is awe inspiring, with a golden iron horse, which is incomparably frightening.


    "According to Wushi''s order, kill the blood moon royal family!"


    The sound of a clanking girl echoes.


    A beautiful woman in white is waving a magic sword. They are very beautiful, but they are terrible and frightening in the eyes of ancient creatures. It seems that they are female ghosts coming out of the underworld.


    Another world.


    Jiang Taixu caught an ancient ancestor king, who had no life.


    His eyes were calm.


    In front of them were frightened archaic kings and archaic creatures. Their white clothes were stained with blood. They should have been spotless, but their clothes that could not be stained with blood were stained with a large amount of ancient blood.


    Jiang Taixu did it on purpose.


    Let the world know with scarlet blood that the human race cannot be deceived.


    "Jiang Taixu, are you crazy!"


    A badly wounded taiguzu King roared.


    He is an invincible ancestral king, but now he has been completely defeated and exhausted the strength of the whole family. Two ancient ancestral kings and five ancient kings can''t kill him.


    His answer was a low, magnetic voice.


    "The human race should not be bullied. Respect the order of emperor Wushi to suppress the ancient royal family."


    moment


    Every archaic soul is cold.


    Ye Fan turned into the golden God of war, roared in his mouth, and an unparalleled breath broke out.


    Semi holy power!


    He was promoted to semi saint in this battle and stood on the same starting line with the ancient prince.


    Zhang Lin nodded. This is the strong man of their generation who originated from the Heavenly Master. But if he had the opportunity, he didn''t want the world to learn from the heavenly skill.


    Boom!!


    One big dragon, thousands of feet long, they were the beginning of unrest.


    At the border of the eastern wasteland, Emperor Wande''s blood watched the changes of heaven and earth.


    All the ancient princes also received the news one after another.


    Their looks have changed greatly.


    "What do Terrans want to do!"


    After looking at the blood of the emperor of Wande, he smiled, "can''t you see the war? Only a real war can defend dignity."


    All the ancient princes have changed their faces dramatically.


    Boom!


    The eleven ancient kings were moved.


    The wind and cloud surged, and tens of thousands of killing forces broke out unreservedly. The startling vision covered the thousands of miles of sky and shrouded the earth in darkness.


    People trembled from their hearts.


    At this moment, the world seems to have returned to the ancient times.


    In the age when all the ancient peoples dominated and dominated the hegemony of heaven and earth, the atmosphere of ancient times changed the rules of heaven and earth.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the ancient kings who breathed like gods.


    His eyes are more crazy.


    Don''t retreat but advance.


    The tall and straight body took big steps, as if a dragon had rushed out of the abyss to the eleven ancient kings.


    "Come on." Tao Tianjun roared.


    "Arrogance!"


    Tai Koo Wang was furious.


    They occupied the eight wastelands of heaven and earth and the ten worlds, closed all the living paths of Dao Tianjun and pressed them together.


    Just the next moment, every ancient king was cold and frightened.


    A black blade!


    There is a fairy gold knife in your eyes.


    Its emergence, incomparable pressure scattered, the sky collapsed and the earth exploded.


    The whole Avenue is rumbling, and tens of thousands of spiritual waves are overflowing, such as hundreds of millions of divine swords, which are mysterious and frightening.


    That''s Dao Tianjun''s knife that has been kept warm for a long time!


    "Buzz!"


    Dao Tianjun''s sword came out, and he beheaded the eleven ancient kings.


    Cut it out with a knife.


    The dragon pattern immortal golden Sabre turned into a black dragon, with a huge, piercing the sky. The big day covered by the darkness and taiguwei reappeared in the eyes of the world again.


    The rays of the sun shone on the dragon''s body, which seemed so domineering and powerful.


    Really like a real dragon alive!


    When the black dragon came into the world, the huge dragon body was wrapped around Dao Tianjun. The scales of the ten thousand feet were lifelike.


    Tao Tianjun is like the Lord of all living beings, holding the immortal golden knife embryo and standing in the nine days.


    Woo woo


    Between heaven and earth, the wind howled angrily.


    The sword turned the black dragon, burst into dazzling light, rolled up the strange images of heaven and earth, and the avenue was suppressed at this moment.


    After that, however, nothing was done.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s amazing to kill, but nothing happened?!


    Just at the next moment.


    All the monks are numb


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    The world is vast.


    Black dragon Bawei covers nine days and ten places.


    Dao Tianjun took back his knife. After all this, his eyes looked at the prince of heaven and took one step, shrinking thousands of miles.


    The world saw an unimaginable scene.


    They saw that the eleven ancient kings were like statues, motionless.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun moved.


    The Taikoo king also moved.


    Have you ever seen flowers floating in the wind? Today''s scene is so similar.


    Every archaic King seems to be a dead thing without a spirit. They fall from the sky. Their eyes have no color, but the flesh exists, but the spirit dissipates.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the world saw a different scene.


    Hiss, hiss


    Every Taigu King''s corpse is constantly shot out of blood, with tens of millions of knife marks and 3000 feet of blood!


    In an instant, their flesh had no blood. Their flesh was broken like paper, and pieces of flesh were weathered in the void.


    This is a terrible sight.


    What happened before and after was just a few blinks.


    The prince''s face changed.


    Eleven ancient kings were killed!


    Who could have thought that such a change would occur in the situation that should have been rolled.


    There''s a crush.


    But it was not crushed by the eleven archaic kings, but crushed by them.


    How is that possible!


    Yeah, no way.


    Many people are speechless.


    Saint level, some of the strongest can really be an enemy of two against three. King Jiang Taixu is such an existence. He is not a saint level, but a Saint King level existence. He can be an enemy of three and shake the world with great power.


    If it were him, he should be able to kill everyone with one enemy and seven.


    However, Dao Tianjun is more terrible and ferocious.


    He beat eleven by himself and killed all eleven.


    "Protect the prince!"


    The eight gods, the eight gods, watched Tao Tianjun kill the prince of heaven and roared one after another.


    They can''t let the emperor die.


    The sound of clank killing and cutting was turbulent. Dao Tianjun rushed into the community of the weak like an ancient fierce species.


    The blood kept shooting and the head rolled.


    Dao Tianjun''s fist is a large area, killing madly.


    At last he disliked being too slow.


    I don''t know when to change, except for a heavy sword like a door panel.


    Buzz!


    The Epee has no edge, but it is extremely sensitive.


    A split, blood splashed out, and countless pieces of bone were broken.


    Dao Tianjun waved the Epee, the muscles of his arms were bulging, the void was constantly exploding, the darkness of heaven and earth was swinging, and the golden sun was falling. It should have warmed people''s hearts, but there was no heat in people''s hearts, and some were cold and cool.


    Even Terrans are trembling.


    How powerful the eight gods will be. It''s easy to pick a big religion.


    Now


    Boom!!


    A magic weapon was broken and an ancient god would scream.


    The sage soldier he held was broken and smashed by Dao Tianjun''s violence. The whole person also flew upside down and turned into blood mist.


    At the same time.


    The eight ministries kept retreating.


    The battlefield has been sawing for 100000 miles and is still retreating.


    The prince of heaven roared. He had a hand with Dao Tianjun, but he fell instantly.


    He should never fight with Dao Tianjun.


    His hands and arms burst open, blood splashed into the sky, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth. Like no money, the prince of heaven was seriously injured.


    It''s just nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, the prince of heaven is the reappearance of his arm.


    The saying that he has the first blood in history is not false, but really powerful.


    If there is no chaotic body born, if there is no congenital holy body Tao fetus, no one in the world can rival his constitution, even if it is holy body, even heaven bully body, God King body, etc.


    "Prince of heaven, we want to return to the undead emperor mountain!"


    The eight gods will speak.


    There are five archaic ancestral kings in the undead emperor mountain, as well as many archaic kings belonging to the eight divine generals, and even those archaic kings who escort Tiangu creatures. No one can break through there, even this fierce daotianjun.


    Although he is strong.


    However, the five ancient ancestral kings will also be defeated in an instant.


    The difference between the archaic king and the archaic ancestral king is as big as heaven and earth. The realm of saints and sage kings is larger than that of semi saints and saints.


    The prince of heaven is unwilling.


    It''s just that he''s hesitating. He can''t escape!


    "I..."


    He doesn''t want to escape. He is the son of the emperor. His identity is too noble. He may be more noble than the son of the great emperor, because his father is the Immortal Emperor and the God who created the ancient times!


    If you run away, you will lose too much face.


    "Your Highness, you can''t hesitate. Life and death of Wushi emperor is a mystery. If..." a God will be anxious.


    The words are clear.


    Even as a subordinate of the prince of heaven, he suspected that the Wushi emperor was alive.


    The bell without beginning, like a deadly bell, has been reverberating and is still ringing until now.


    And under the sound of the bell.


    Countless people died in the Taikoo clan.


    Tao Tianjun''s man is also like a crazy demon God. He is not afraid to kill the prince of heaven, as if the great emperor with no beginning stands behind everything.


    "Retreat!" the prince of heaven said, gritting his teeth, after looking at the eight dead and injured people.


    He is not afraid of war, but he can''t let most of the eight die.


    Then how can he fight the stars in the universe!


    In the next moment, another message came. It was not information, but oral, frightened and appalled.


    "Prince of heaven, the Terran suddenly rioted... All roads fought against the Taigu clan!"


    This news seemed to be the last straw, which completely cooled the emperor''s heart.


    "How possible!"


    The archaic gods around him are not confident.


    Why?


    Are Terrans crazy.


    At the same time, they retreated 130000 miles and saw a battlefield.


    It was the battlefield between the Terran and the Taikoo. The killing was shocking. Daotong suddenly attacked the Taikoo and killed the Taikoo who oppressed the Terran.


    "Kill!!"


    "When the Wushi emperor recovers, we Terrans can''t be bullied!!"


    The strong man of the Terran tradition roared, and there was a fine flash in his pupils.


    At this sight, the prince of heaven saw a big city, and a war broke out. The human friars broke out and suddenly killed the Taigu wanzu.


    Without exception, they are all led by people with extreme orthodoxy.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The creatures of the Taikoo people were angry and killed the earth.


    Everyone didn''t think of it, even the Taigu people didn''t think of it.


    Seven archaic royal families were secretly attacked.


    In an instant.


    This completely angered the Taikoo wanzu, who wanted to wash the world with blood when the strong was born.


    However, the speed of the Terran is faster. Many Taoist orthodoxy started early. They killed people more quickly than the Taigu.


    "Why?" there was a trembling Taikoo.


    He doesn''t understand.


    After seeing it, Dao Tianjun killed it again with a big sword.


    Others don''t understand, but he does.


    Seven ancient fierce families.


    Every nationality has a great sound echoing.


    Respect the order of emperor Wushi and kill the ancient creatures who oppress the human race!


    This voice makes all the Terran orthodoxy move their minds. The Terran is greedy. Even in the face of the whole ethnic crisis, there is a traitor like existence, and everything is inseparable from interests.


    For the first time, they smelled something wrong.


    They are also wondering.


    Wushi the great lived like this?


    Just soon they know, alive!


    Taikoo Wan people are not sure, but they want to be sure!


    Every old immortal is not a fool. Even if it is false, they should create a true one. Even if it is pushed by someone behind it, it is false. They should cooperate at the first time rather than expose it.


    No beginning emperor exists.


    The Terrans have a way to live, and they have the possibility of survival.


    There is a glimmer of vitality in the world, and even great benefits can be obtained through this great difficulty.


    Wushi Dadi was alive. They followed the steps of Wushi Dadi, and all started one after another. Every Jidao force did not have any notice or rehearsal, but acted with super tacit understanding.


    Bloody day!


    Bloody Beidou, five areas kill.


    Earth shaking, killing and shouting, the anger of the human race, and the counterattack of the Taikoo Wan race.


    Tao Tianjun knew that everything he guided would lead to results.


    A result is coming.


    And this result is a pile of countless bones.


    Even if many innocent people died in this skeleton, Dao Tianjun did it.


    Tens of millions of people died and hundreds of millions of people were saved. He chose to do it!


    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun looked at the prince of heaven and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He wants to kill the prince of heaven. As long as he kills him, everything will end. Seven great families of the Taigu royal family have died, only a few of the ten fierce families remain, and several Taigu families have been destroyed.


    But none of this is enough.


    Not enough!


    Because of their value, their status is not equal to a heavenly prince.


    The fall of an ancient royal orthodoxy.


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun chased and killed the eight princes of heaven.


    The chase spanned millions of miles and lasted half a day.


    Everything was done intentionally by Dao Tianjun, otherwise he could kill many people at the first time.


    The eight gods will retreat again and again.


    The East wasteland is boiling.


    They saw with their own eyes that the prince of heaven was killed and fled in confusion, and the whole eight departments were in ruins.


    Everyone in the world is shocked!


    Who could have imagined such a situation.


    Taigu creatures are stunned. Who is that person.


    The war is over in some places.


    Ye Fan and others rushed here for the first time. Even some people of Taigu wanzu guessed the purpose of Dao Tianjun. At present, the situation is too clear!


    The ultimate goal is to kill the prince of heaven and deter all families.


    For a time, wind and clouds surged, and rage swept the cultivation world.


    The world is looking this way.


    "The prince of heaven''s blood is surging. He can swallow half a saint in one bite. His cultivation is extremely high. He was killed and fled. How could he be so!"


    "After a while, when Dao Tianjun catches up, the prince of heaven will die."


    "That said, can you really kill it?"


    Some people are frightened and all are frightened.


    But some people didn''t hope. Dao Tianjun was really strong. One man killed 11 ancient kings, and eight of the emperor''s sons were defeated.


    But only so.


    If you really want to kill, someone will definitely stop it.


    "When!!"


    The bell rang.


    Half a day.


    The longevity of Wushi clock makes the atmosphere of Taigu nationality more and more depressed.


    The Terran emperor is still alive.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun rushed into the eight armies alone, and the water fell back, and no one could stop it.


    In a flash.


    His figure came to the prince of heaven and condescended. The bully''s power made the prince of heaven out of breath.


    All the taikoos have changed dramatically.


    Terrans also held their breath.


    Eight people roared.


    "Dare!" they were more nervous than anyone.


    "I dare not."


    Dao Tianjun''s backhand is a slap.


    The prince of heaven flew upside down, his armor was broken, his whole body was covered with blood and depressed.


    Seeing this, the eight gods wanted to split their eyes.


    The prince of heaven fell on his chariot. Dao Tianjun stood in the air and stared coldly.


    When people thought that Dao Tianjun was going to kill the prince of heaven.


    He looked at Tianyu.


    "Kun Zhou, when are you going to see it?"


    For a moment!


    All archaic creatures were shocked, and the Terrans were cold and sweaty.


    Kunzhou!


    These two words seemed to be in the midst of a million forces, which made countless creatures dare not breathe.


    "Where is he?!" everyone was stunned.


    Who is kunzhou.


    That is one of the few giants of the Taikoo Wan clan!


    The one who can reach this level must be the great saint.


    The great holy land above the holy King''s land.


    Further, you can spy on the emperor''s secret!


    The great sage of kunzhou.


    A statue that once ruled over many times.


    This level of several root cost ratio can not be matched by the number of people, nor can it be compared by blood. There are few great saints and the whole Taikoo wanzu.


    Even in the past, there were few great saints.


    Those who can reach the great saint are invincible.


    In the world.


    There is an invincible Saint standing behind every ancient royal family.


    They are the strongest.


    Behind the prince of heaven is the great sage of kunzhou.


    The great sage is very powerful. His ethnic group is not the undead emperor, but another ethnic group, not the royal family. This is a royal family, but no one dares to say that they are poor.


    Because the people in this group are too strong.


    The great sage of the kunzhou Dynasty lived in many times, experienced dark turmoil and the end of Archean, but he still survived. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    The kunzhou family, there is also a person extremely powerful.


    It was their two archaic creatures that led their ethnic group to rule the whole archaic nation for a time.


    The uncle of the great sage of kunzhou.


    The creature is dead, but everyone despises him.


    Fight the emperor.


    An ancient emperor who lived the shortest years after preaching!


    The reason for this is that he was seriously injured before preaching, leaving a great hidden danger, and the one who left this is either someone else or kunzhou''s uncle!


    Can let the invincible war emperor leave an indelible injury.


    It is said that kunzhou inherited his uncle, and some people even said that he was not more than his uncle.


    as one can imagine.


    The power of kunzhou.


    Today, the ancient ten thousand people kill the Terrans and oppress the Terrans after they were born.


    Everything is controlled by the big man behind the scenes. He is the man behind the scenes.


    "The Terran is indeed a strange ethnic group. Its starting point is young, but there are some amazing people."


    At the end of the sky, an old voice came slowly.


    Boom


    When the voice sounded, the heaven and earth in the four directions, the sky in the northern region were shaking, and the vast mountains were shaking


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    With this sound.


    The whole world was silent in an instant, the creatures were silent, and the world was turbulent.


    first time.


    Five regions, the mysterious holy land of Buddhism and Taoism in Ximo.


    Each domain has many orthodoxy and countless creatures, and Ximo is the most special. It has only one orthodoxy and one existence, Buddha and Taoist creatures.


    Amitabha, the great emperor is so powerful that the world is afraid.


    No one dares to provoke the orthodoxy he created, even in the world, and the powerful Taigu wanzu avoid snakes and scorpions.


    Because this orthodoxy is too weird.


    After millions of years, there are only Buddhists in the vast west desert. As long as people who have lived in the West desert for a long time will be imperceptibly transformed into Buddhists, which is extremely terrible. Not to mention the fear of the ancient thousands of people, that is, the people are unwilling to talk too much.


    Dong Dong


    There is an ancient Buddha bell ringing.


    Leiyin temple.


    An ancient Buddha with golden hair opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    Looking at the temple wall, he seemed to see Donghuang.


    At the same time.


    The ancient imperial orthodoxy of xuehuang mountain, Huolin cave and Wanlong nest all have sleeping ancient existence and opened their eyes.


    They looked to the East.


    At their level, heaven and earth are no longer limited.


    In addition to being unable to enter the restricted area, you can go anywhere, and even go to other star regions to roam the starry sky.


    Powerful enough to tremble.


    "Do you want to kill the prince of heaven?"


    At this moment, an old man appeared in nine days.


    He wears a emperor''s crown, has gray and pale hair, and even his eyes are gray.


    His eyes scanned, and all the great ancient ancestral kings and kings from all over the world had to kneel.


    Awesome.


    Looking down, he was wearing this ancient moonlight robe, which was dotted with fairy gold fragments to protect his key. There was a dragon pattern black gold in the center of his eyebrow, as if a black sun stopped in the center of his eyebrow and fooled him.


    The great sage of kunzhou lived for a long time, and his eyes were full of old.


    However, no one dared to underestimate him.


    This is an old immortal monster.


    Alone on the road of monasticism, you go a long way in the way of preaching, which is incomparable.


    In an instant, I watched the emergence of kunzhou.


    No matter how far away the archaic creatures are, or the eight tribes, as long as they see the archaic creatures in the Kun Zhou, they kneel down. Even if the human race is trembling, many people kneel down.


    Kun Zhou''s light is too bright and powerful, which makes people''s gods and spirits cannot help but worship and worship him as a God.


    as one can imagine.


    How far did the man go on the road.


    "I''m going to kill the prince of heaven. Dare you stop me!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are bright and fearless of the kunzhou strong atmospheric machine.


    His whole life was surging, and the mana under his flesh was boiling, such as the torrent of the river, rolling violently, and there was an unimaginable air mechanism.


    The breath of kunzhou had nothing to do with him


    The sound comes out.


    Archaic creatures change color.


    Many strong people are staring blankly. It''s too fierce and overbearing!


    Does he know who he''s talking to.


    "Is he crazy or stupid?" when the look of the ancient ancestor changed, they came tens of thousands of miles away.


    Look at Dao Tianjun.


    Everyone felt frightened.


    The Holy Son who once competed with Tao Tianjun, now the Holy Lord sighs in secret.


    They can''t compare with Tao Tianjun.


    At least in this "ignorant" and "invincible" situation, they are not as good as him.


    "Why should the living creatures of the remnant wasteland interfere with the gratitude and resentment between the ancient ten thousand families and the human race."


    Kun Zhou stands in the nine sky, his long gray hair fluttering in the wind, and his flustered gray eyes are flashing with a divine awn, as if there were two star regions in which all things in the universe are contained.


    How could Tao Tianjun not understand.


    His hidden means are profound, but he is still seen in the eyes of the great saint.


    The blood of the remnant wasteland!


    This ancient creature obviously has a wide range of knowledge, and even witnessed the once remnant wasteland creatures. He saw his own blood, which is the blood of the remnant wasteland.


    At the same time, he was testing himself.


    Whether such an overall situation is a remnant wasteland intervening, and I want to guess something with my own words.


    No fool can live to this age.


    Kunzhou didn''t show up. I''m afraid he saw through his identity, but he didn''t speak, didn''t stop the Taikoo wanzu, and even let the Taikoo wanzu be destroyed.


    Everything he did was for himself.


    He is allowed to set up his own game and hide in the dark. When necessary, he will fight and suppress everything. At that time, the whole Taikoo people will maximize his power.


    Even those ancient royal families owe him!


    It''s just that the old fox, this terrible creature, won''t plan to fight until it''s necessary.


    Because Tao Tianjun set up a huge Bureau.


    Even this kunzhou hesitated.


    Is the emperor Wushi really alive?!


    Yes, he was a little confused, so he didn''t do it. Even if the prince of heaven might be killed, he didn''t come out.


    Always wanted to see.


    And Tao Tianjun knew his existence and said he was behind.


    He had to come out.


    It''s no use hiding in the dark.


    It used to be a hidden existence. Everyone turned a blind eye. Now it''s clear that if he doesn''t come out, he is belittling the Terran. It''s nothing, but when it comes to the Wushi emperor, an ancient emperor who may live, he can''t help it.


    "Wow!"


    The words of Kun Zhou came out.


    All the creatures were boiling. Even the Terrans were frightened. Some old people of the ancient clan trembled.


    This ancient creature knows the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    Doesn''t that say!


    At the thought of this premise, every Jidao force frowned.


    On the other side.


    Ye Fan, Ji Zi, Duan de and others arrived and heard the words of Kun Zhou at the same time.


    "Don''t act rashly." Jiang Taixu shook his head.


    He was the God King in white. His white clothes were stained with blood. The pungent smell of blood changed the look of ancient creatures in the distance.


    The other side.


    Archaic creatures are boiling.


    None of the archaic creatures who can live to the present and those who can seal up to this era is a weak ethnic group. They clearly understand what the wasteland is.


    Tao Tianjun is a living creature of the remnant wasteland?!


    For a while.


    From the weakest Taigu creatures to the Taigu strong ones at the level of Taigu ancestral king, they all turn pale.


    It was recorded in ancient times.


    Even legend.


    The blood of the Taigu ethnic group is the weak blood of the remnant wasteland creatures.


    This statement can be said to make the Taikoo people scoff.


    However, it can be seen from this point that the status of residual wasteland in the archaic era is terrible. Even in that era, residual wasteland is as high as above.


    There were not so many forbidden areas at that time.


    In ancient times, wasteland was the most terrible forbidden area, which was more terrible than any restricted area.


    At this moment.


    Many creatures think of many things.


    The reason why Dao Tianjun is so powerful makes sense. Why is a person not afraid of kunzhou? The forces behind him have this foundation.


    Just think of a lot of problems, but at the same time, more problems emerge.


    The biggest problem is why Dao Tianjun appeared?!


    For Terrans?


    Or is it that the remnant wasteland is going to be born and cause black hole unrest.


    If this is the second case.


    All the ancient creatures looked dark, and the body of the ancient ancestor King trembled.


    "Why did I intervene?"


    Tao Tianjun looked at the Kun Zhou, with immortal glow, Qi and blood collapsing into the clouds, cold eyes and soft words.


    "My remnant wasteland has never been born since ancient times and will not stand out for any ethnic group. Now I do it to help emperor Wushi. Emperor Wushi is related to my remnant wasteland. Now I represent not remnant wasteland but emperor Wushi."


    This sentence shows everything.


    Dao Tianjun did it for the emperor Wushi, which has nothing to do with the remnant wasteland.


    It can be said that this is a very important part of the overall situation of daotianjun. Because the remnant wasteland has ancestral training, it is naturally impossible to borrow the name of remnant wasteland, so daotianjun plans to borrow the power of Wushi emperor.


    The purpose of such words is obvious.


    It''s emperor Wushi!


    Kun Zhou''s eyes narrowed and couldn''t test anything.


    The only expectation is that Wushi emperor''s power is more prosperous and the possibility of existence is greater!


    Because every word of Tao Tianjun''s words can''t find flaws.


    The remnant wasteland really can''t be born.


    He knows this better than anyone. As a great saint, an old spirit who has lived for a long time, he knows some secrets of the remnant wasteland.


    And because I know.


    He can''t find the flaw.


    As for why emperor Wushi wanted to use the hand of Dao Tianjun.


    Obviously.


    The Terran is too weak, and there is too little real high-level combat power.


    It can be said that the birth of a Kun Zhou can sweep the whole Beidou Terran. That''s why the Terran has always had a big killing weapon or bear it silently. That''s the inside information and strength, not the power that can be used at will!


    The great saint is different.


    It''s different to ask for a mysterious creature in the wasteland.


    His means are mysterious, which makes sense. Why does he have that strange means to erase the ancient king at will.


    The most important point.


    At present, no one of the Terrans can take charge of the overall situation, but Dao Tianjun can.


    He comes from the wasteland.


    Everything is reasonable.


    As for why emperor Wushi didn''t do it, it was because he didn''t intend to destroy the whole Taikoo clan!


    If he does.


    It must be the downfall of the entire Taikoo ethnic group, which has caused great cause and effect.


    The great emperor without beginning was not afraid of this, but he did not do so. He wanted peace between the human race and the Taikoo Wan race. At his level, it can be said that there was no racial boundary.


    Coexistence is what he wants.


    Of course, what he wants is not his coexistence, but the Terran''s own active demonstration.


    Everything today is a demonstration.


    Let the Taikoo people know that they are not weak. At the same time, there is a supreme emperor standing behind them.


    Only such coexistence is the real meaning of coexistence.


    Just.


    Kunzhou also had doubts.


    Is there something wrong with emperor Wushi? We can''t do it casually.


    Because it''s the easiest thing to do, but he didn''t.


    These Tao Tianjun thought of it.


    He doesn''t care.


    As long as kunzhou had questions and didn''t dare to do it.


    However, no matter what the situation was, Kun Zhou firmly believed that the Wushi emperor was still alive.


    A living ancient emperor.


    Even if he didn''t appear, just because his power spread, no creature dared to act rashly. This is the power of the great emperor.


    "Today, no matter what, the Terran will show its prestige. Even if the lie of the Wushi emperor is pierced, the Terran has the same confidence, which makes the Taigu wanzu feel that this is a sleeping lion!"


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    The emperor has dignity. If he kills and fells by himself, he will have no dignity.


    At that level, people rarely kill.


    He wanted to use the hand of Tianjun to deter the Taikoo people.


    It can be said that emperor Wushi is not to kill, but to coexist. Otherwise, he can wipe out the whole Taigu 10000 families with one hand, even if he is infected with great cause and effect!


    Such is the great without beginning.


    Kun Zhou''s gray eyes are as deep as the universe, and he is as calm as water.


    Without speaking, it makes people feel heavy, as if they were an ancient god. They can''t look directly at them, but can only worship them.


    He was hesitating and thinking.


    His eyes looked at the East barren Purple Mountain, but he didn''t dare to look at it boldly.


    This thinking is very fast and there is not much pause.


    Kun Zhou slowly opened his mouth and looked at Dao Tianjun. "Some people can''t kill or offend."


    This sentence seems to have two meanings!


    He did not dare to say Tianjun, and seemed to say that the prince of heaven could not be killed.


    The language is plain, but it has a unique prestige between heaven and earth. The world will kneel down when it sees it.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were calm.


    But there were waves in my heart.


    This old man, after all, doubts are greater than affirmations. He has to take risks!


    He''s going to kill!


    Yes, Kun Zhou wanted to kill people. He wanted to make a further test. Dao Tianjun heard a hint from this sentence.


    The giant of the ancient ten thousand families is worthy of being a powerful man.


    In his age, it is said that it is an existence that can prove Tao. Naturally, there are his reasons.


    An invincible heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 231

    "Hoo!!"


    The long gray hair of the Kun Dynasty is moving with the wind.


    The world became quiet and everything was lonely. In an instant, the wind changed.


    The gray dead eyes became bright.


    "It''s really too much to wipe out the great power of the Terran family and several fierce families, the Taigu family."


    This sentence is very light.


    But in the ears of the Terran, it is like the sound of soul arrest in the underworld.


    The monk was trembling, his face was as white as paper, his lips trembled and his teeth trembled.


    Kun Zhou looked at Ye Fan, Jiang Taixu, and even Ji''s son.


    "If you dare to kill Ji Zi, our family will use Jidao imperial soldiers!!" the leader of the empty Ji family is absolutely despotic. He only cuts the king''s territory, but looks directly at Kun Zhou.


    This is the parent-child of the void emperor. In theory, it is their ancestor!


    Nothing can happen, nothing can happen.


    Because he is the parent-child of the void emperor.


    In a flash.


    The Ji family wants to explode the extreme emperor soldiers madly, and everyone reacts violently.


    On one side, Jiang Taixu sighed.


    He is ready to use the Hengyu furnace of the great Jidao emperor and the two great Jidao emperor soldiers to kill a great saint in the town.


    Only after seeing the peace between kunzhou''s faces.


    Jiang Taixu sighed again.


    Kunzhou is not afraid of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers. I''m afraid he has borrowed the ancient emperor''s soldiers!


    An ancient imperial soldier in the charge of a great saint.


    Dao Tianjun also understood the strength of Kun Zhou. He had ancient imperial soldiers and borrowed imperial soldiers from an ancient imperial family, which was not beyond his expectation, and I''m afraid this is the strength of Kun Zhou.


    "Kunzhou, you still don''t understand that the prince of heaven will die today. What you do is useless."


    Just then, Dao Tianjun made a sound.


    Between words.


    He grabbed the prince of heaven, and his palm was like a big sun, shining on the sky, blocking all the retreat of the prince of heaven.


    Boom!!


    The prince of heaven was held in his hand by Dao Tianjun and could not be disturbed.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded.


    The emperor shouted bitterly, not that he was not strong enough, but that he was suffering incredible pain.


    One''s blood and cultivation are deprived and dissipated.


    This is the best blood in the world!


    It can be said that the prince of heaven is a super human medicine.


    The undead emperor.


    A creature falling from the fairyland has Phoenix blood. His blood is only stronger than those in the remnant wasteland. He is a real archaic descendant.


    Such existence, blood terror is incomparable.


    Tao Tianjun had an eye on the prince of heaven early in the morning. No matter what today, the prince of heaven will die.


    This whole blood will be swallowed by God!


    Inevitable death.


    In other words, what Dao Tianjun wants to control the chess game is the prince of heaven. If he is not a human creature, he wants to eat it directly and make a great tonic.


    "Pa......"


    Dao Tianjun slapped the prince''s face.


    "My name is Mao, Prince of heaven. You should be honored. My ancestors barbecued your ancestors before the ancient years. Now you are swallowed by me, reflecting the ancient history and reproducing the glory of the ancient years."


    Everyone was stunned


    The impact of the picture in front of him was too great. Dao Tianjun swallowed up the prince of heaven in front of the great saint of Kun Zhou.


    A naked slap in the face.


    still more.


    What is he talking about?!


    The origin of the Immortal Emperor is mysterious. It is said that he is the descendant of the Phoenix. The real immortal animal blood. Did ancestor Dao Tianjun eat the Phoenix?


    Wrong, barbecue!


    In ancient times, that history has long been blurred. Only people vaguely know that it is an extremely dark era. It is that era that has today''s star domain and cultivation world.


    Legend has it that immortals exist.


    The age of immortals is that age.


    Many people say that the time when the remnant wasteland is located is that time. Even at that time, the remnant wasteland is a universal overlord, a cosmic overlord, deterring nine days and ten places.


    No one denies and no one wants to explore the truth of Tao Tianjun''s words.


    Because it''s scary. It''s terrible.


    "Roar!" all the eight gods and generals roared, and their eyes were red.


    How could the prince of heaven, the offspring of gods, be so humiliated.


    "The great sage of kunzhou!"


    The ancient ancestor king of the undead emperor knelt down and asked the great sage of kunzhou to do it.


    Kun Zhou''s gray eyes crossed a sharp light.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t give him face and trampled on his dignity.


    "The prince of heaven cannot be killed!"


    In a word.


    Heaven and earth are roaring, boundless rules, the divine trace of the avenue appears, and the endless power Dao goes towards Dao Tianjun.


    Kunzhou really dares to fight Dao Tianjun!


    All Terrans were stunned.


    Tao Tianjun''s everywhere was full of wind and clouds. It was the power of killing. His long black hair was flying. The speed in his hands increased, and something was rolling in his Adam''s apple.


    Just this action will stop soon!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an unparalleled force broke out at the edge of the distant sky.


    Heaven and earth roar.


    The avenue was shaking, and the power of the kunzhou saint was broken.


    "I can regard it as Taigu wanzu. Do you want to fight with my Terran completely?"


    An old and rickety figure appeared, but the seemingly rickety figure was indomitable and unique, causing a sensation in the world.


    The great sage of kunzhou.


    His fighting power is enormous. He can compete with his family uncle who can fight with the holy emperor. His power is unstoppable.


    How powerful it is to be so easily wiped away now.


    Looking at the figure of the old man with long silver hair and bent posture, the world was shocked.


    Taikoo wanzu vibration!


    "Gaijiuyou!"


    In a flash, everyone recognized who the man was.


    Gai Jiuyou, the invincible figure who almost preached nine thousand years ago.


    "He''s really alive. Someone''s been telling me that he''s still alive for 9000 years!"


    "The Terran has a great saint?! no, it is said that gaijiuyou may have spied on the way to the prospective emperor."


    The ancient peoples were appalled.


    All ethnic groups were extremely shocked. It was an unparalleled strong man who did not seal his own blood.


    Live alone for nine thousand years!


    No one can deny this, which can be understood from the rotten smell of him.


    "It''s gaijiuyou!"


    "Who says my Terran has no saint, who says my Terran has no girder, my Terran has a great emperor to survive, and there is a cover nine secluded existence."


    The Terran friar was excited.


    Gaijiuyou, a legend of a human race, is dim even when the great saint meets, because it is said that he has peeped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    "I''ve seen master gaijiuyou!"


    Countless Terran friars knelt down and were very excited.


    Compared with the invisible emperor, the appearance of gaijiuyou is more real, which is a real backbone.


    Dao Tianjun looked at gaijiuyou and sighed deeply.


    Gaijiuyou''s state is erratic.


    It is still the fallen state of the great saint, but his Qi and blood are extremely terrible, and his breath of life is surging, as if he were an invincible creature between life and death, between the sun and the hell.


    He knows.


    Gaijiuyou still can''t let go of the Terran.


    The heart of the human race, can not let go, or was born, is likely to fail to rescue.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun saluted the respectable old man.


    "Elder, do you know the danger of you doing this?" whispered Tianjun in the dark.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die."


    Gai Jiuyou answered calmly.


    At the same time, Gai Jiuyou apologized to Dao Tianjun. He spent a lot of money to save himself, but his previous efforts may be wasted because of his heart.


    "Are you really all right?" Tao Tianjun frowned secretly.


    What I got was Gai Jiuyou''s answer.


    Not dead.


    At the same time, Kun Zhou''s dancing gray hair spread out.


    His eyes were as bright as a torch, and his divine sense was amazing. Naturally, he also noticed the state of gaijiuyou.


    "I didn''t expect the existence of the Terran like you to fall into the quasi emperor of the great saint."


    His words came out.


    The ancient tribes shook and were appalled.


    It''s really a prospective emperor!


    However, soon Taigu creatures breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the quasi emperor of the great saint.


    This sentence makes them less nervous.


    "Just the dead." Gai Jiuyou''s voice was calm.


    "Are you here to stop me?" kunzhou also said, "even if you once had a powerful existence, now you will be a dead man. You don''t use much skills. If you want to resist hard, you will only accelerate your death."


    Between words.


    Kun Zhou was very insipid and even indifferent.


    This is his long-standing respect for the momentum between heaven and earth. He is fearless.


    Even if gaijiuyou is a prospective emperor.


    "Even if you have an ancient imperial soldier, what can you do? I want to kill you as much as an ancient imperial soldier."


    Gai Jiuyou spoke quietly, and his bent posture became straight in an instant.


    Boom


    The Reiki riot between heaven and earth, the substantiation of rules, the sonorous pulling of the God chain of order, the pressure of the stars, and the big day disappeared.


    In an instant, the sky is not the sky, but the universe, with stars flashing.


    Thunder, sky shaking, earth shaking, ancient animals trembling, everything seems to be a supreme quasi emperor recovering, and heaven and earth will repeat chaos.


    The eastern wasteland and the southern region.


    Two imperialist powers that dominate heaven and earth rise into the sky.


    The world saw a big fire red stove and a mirror shining on heaven and earth.


    The whole East wasteland is prying, and hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers are filled with imperial power.


    The yuan family''s Hengyu stove and the Ji family''s emptiness Ancient Mirror shed a trace of power. It seems to tell that the human race is powerful. There are ancient imperial soldiers in the Kun Zhou, and they also have the human race.


    Gai Jiuyou is in charge of the two ancient emperor soldiers, and Kun Zhou will also be wiped out!


    "Tao you!"


    "Not so."


    There is another holy power between heaven and earth!


    Several other giants of the Taikoo Wan family finally couldn''t help it.


    A vast figure of Wanlong nest stepped out. He was a leader, wearing an ancient emperor, running with millions of miles of blood on his back.


    Accompanied by the silver bell!


    That''s the magic weapon of the ancient royal family''s ten thousand Dragon Nest, ten thousand dragon bell.


    The golden ancient family also had great saints.


    His whole body was shrouded in golden light, which made heaven and earth collapse. If a golden fairy mountain was moving horizontally, the avenue rumbled.


    There is a golden mace in his hand.


    On it, there are ancient Huangwei spreading, and hundreds of millions of strands of golden immortal glow emerge, rising up, incomparably mysterious.


    This is the great saint of the Taigu royal family. They blocked the war.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s not good to hurt your harmony." at this moment, another great saint left. His face was old and smiling.


    The old man did not belong to any royal family, but belonged to other ancient families like kunzhou.


    But no one dares to provoke him!


    Because he is the great saint.


    At the same time, the old Saint is also an interesting person!


    This is Dao Tianjun''s impression of him.


    Huntuo Da Sheng.


    A "cursed" archaic saint.


    Where there is war, there will be him. Every time he appears, he persuades not to fight, not to fight. Everyone is friendly, but someone must die in the end.


    Over time, he is extremely ominous. It''s ok if he doesn''t advise. As long as he advises, he will die.


    This is something that many people in later generations fear.


    In the end, the old man lived a long time and became a gatekeeper. He was in his old age, but he still went to Xianyu alive. It was very interesting.


    Mildew God, huntuo great saint!


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised when he saw him. It was an accident that this man didn''t appear now.


    "Everyone values peace." Hun Tuo opened his mouth.


    The other Wanlong Mahatma and golden Mahatma are dissuasive. They don''t want to see the Beidou broken through.


    If the multipolar Dao emperors and soldiers collide with each other, let alone the collapse of the eastern wasteland, the other five regions will suffer and the Beidou will fall apart.


    "I''d like to sit down and talk."


    The great sage of the ten thousand dragons is holding the ten thousand dragon bell. There is a flame beating in the Dragon pupil and the emperor''s robe is hunting.


    They''re not going to beat the Terrans anymore. They''re going to sit down and talk.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the arrival of these people and took another look at the prince of heaven.


    He sighed slightly.


    It''s not because several great saints of the ancient wanzu came and couldn''t kill the prince of heaven.


    But in helplessness.


    My aura is blocked by you, these animals!


    Take my chance!


    In desperation, Tao Tianjun looked at the prince of heaven in his palm.


    The prince of heaven was frightened. He found that the eyes of the Terran were green, and Tao Tianjun put green light in his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Screams resounded through the.


    The naked eye can see that the prince of heaven is as thin as a corpse, the color in his eyes is dim, and his bright posture becomes lifeless.


    Tao Tianjun''s thirty gods opened and drained the blood of the prince of heaven in the blink of an eye.


    Several of the thirty God collections are shining with gold. It''s the blood of the prince of heaven. It''s too tonic. It''s full of God collections. It''s just a human immortal medicine.


    Looking at the prince of heaven in front of him, Dao Tianjun mourned in his heart.


    He died very unsettled.


    If you want to blame me, you can only blame those fools for robbing me of my style. I was going to slowly suck you out in front of the world. The world saw them. I had difficulties in doing so.


    My style is gone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 232

    "No!!"


    The eight gods and eight generals were all sad, looked painful and shouted loudly.


    God''s child is dead!


    All this seemed to be their doomsday, feeling that there was no glory in the world.


    "God''s blood, the only parent and son died, we are sinners, sinners through the ages." the eight armies were in pain, and the strong wept and howled, collapsing 100000 mountains.


    Everyone trembled.


    Crazy, crazy, the Terran wants to make peace with the Taikoo. He even killed the prince of heaven?!


    In front of several ancient saints, he sucked the blood of the undead emperor alive.


    It happened so suddenly.


    Not expected.


    Tao Tianjun is determined to kill the prince of heaven.


    "Why, why do you want to kill the son of God?" the eight gods roared with blood red eyes.


    If it were not for the last bit of reason, they would rush forward and tear up Dao Tianjun.


    Of course, that''s their idea.


    It''s not certain who will tear it.


    "You giants, avenge the prince of my undead family."


    Several immortal ancient ancestors knelt down one after another. They could not kill Dao Tianjun. They could only expect several great saints to kill.


    Duande smashes his mouth.


    A madman is so cruel that he can''t see what time it is now.


    However, duande soon shook his head.


    No, No.


    impossible.


    Tianjun won''t stop. He''s pretending to force.


    Duan De, who knew Tao Tianjun, grasped the lifeline and sighed in his heart.


    "Tut tut Tut, the prince died so restlessly that day. There was no amount of heaven." Duan de threw off the floating dust and stood and said that Hu didn''t have a backache.


    Ye Fan and others shook their heads.


    "Wait and see what happens." whispered the fifth generation Heavenly Master Zhang Lin.


    All the creatures of the royal families in ancient times were stunned.


    The prince of heaven was killed.


    He was killed alive in front of several ancient giants.


    The state was extremely tragic.


    "It''s not true." some Taigu strongmen shook their heads and didn''t even want to believe that it was a real picture.


    The undead emperor.


    Divine existence.


    And his parent-child, the prince of heaven, was the child of the gods. The only parent-child was killed?


    You know, the prince of heaven has many means of the Immortal Emperor, but now it''s useless. He was killed by Dao Tianjun in front of several royal saints.


    Huntuo, Wanlong and golden sage are all in a daze.


    They didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to do so.


    Kun Zhou''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that several of their great saints were present and said they wanted peace talks. The prince of heaven was killed and drained of his blood.


    This means hitting them in the face.


    "Even if you are a living creature of the remnant wasteland, what you do today does not represent the remnant wasteland. You represent the human race. This is too much."


    Kun Zhou made a sound, and a low voice sounded.


    Boom.


    The stars in the starry sky were trembling, as if they were going to fall in the next moment, killing Dao Tianjun.


    The sky collapsed, most of the mountains and rivers evaporated in an instant, the power of the rules surged, and all the ancient creatures knelt down.


    There was a surge of killing in those dark eyes.


    Hiss!


    The void was twisted. Under his eyes, the vast sky was pierced, and the cracks were like an abyss, which was eaten by people.


    But soon the killing opportunity of kunzhou disappeared.


    Not who stopped him, but kunzhou himself stopped killing.


    He dare not do it!


    Yes, I just don''t dare to do it.


    I''m afraid that others will kill the prince of heaven. Even if it''s Ji Zi, the parent-child of the void emperor, he wants him to pay for his life, or he will kill gaijiuyou''s disciple.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t dare.


    I really don''t dare.


    He once witnessed the strength of the remnant wasteland.


    The people there were terrible. He saw a man, a prospective emperor, raise his hand and kill an ancient royal family because the ancient royal family humiliated the remnant wasteland.


    For this reason, a powerful ancient royal family, a royal family with great saints, evaporated overnight.


    And this matter is still a question for the ancient ten thousand families, and no one knows it all the time.


    Others don''t know, but he is lucky to know the reason through some things, so he has been afraid of residual wasteland.


    The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun is very calm.


    Calm down until his nerves beat.


    I think of the taboo of remnant wasteland. If you don''t provoke remnant wasteland, even if you provoke it, all nine families will be destroyed.


    Everyone was surprised to see kunzhou''s actions.


    What''s going on?


    Taigu creatures are wondering why they suddenly don''t do it.


    The Immortal Emperor''s creatures looked pale. They thought of the reason and looked unwilling.


    "Great sage!" the great ancestor King mourned.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, there was imperialist unrest in the distant sky.


    When!!


    The bell has been ringing all the time, but this sound is different, such as the song of heaven and the sound of war.


    A big black dog appeared.


    Its head was raised high, as if it were the only one in the world.


    The black hair glittered, and the whole body exuded divine brilliance. It was extremely solemn and solemn, as if it were a supreme demon king.


    On his body is a piece of paper, golden paper.


    On that piece of paper, it exudes a solemn, vast, sacred and peaceful atmosphere, which makes all ethnic groups have to bow down.


    Everyone knows that the sudden appearance of the big dog has a big secret!


    It''s an artifact of the ancient emperor.


    "Respect the order of emperor Wushi and lower the decree!"


    The black emperor spoke solemnly.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible wave spread and swept across the eastern wasteland, and the golden paper floated high in the air.


    Send out a few ancient characters.


    The ancient characters are abstruse, which can only be controlled by the great emperor.


    There are wisps of auspicious colors in the nine days. The void is glittering with starlight, scattering starlight, as if welcoming the arrival of a supreme being.


    The glow is steaming and golden lotus is born everywhere. It is extremely sacred.


    The black kings are shrouded in holiness.


    The light emitted by the paper was too bright to turn into an eternal brilliance.


    The written decree of emperor Wushi.


    All ancient families tremble. This is the breath of the ancient emperor. It is impossible to fake.


    Auspicious luck is flying in the sky and converging towards the eastern wasteland. The dilapidated mountains and rivers, the growth of plants and trees, the blooming Golden Lotus, and the ripples of imperial power are real.


    "All ethnic groups coexist!"


    The four words appeared in the Dharma and shook the world. The world worshipped and dared not breathe.


    Several great saints are shocked!


    "Emperor Wushi is really alive."


    The Immortal Emperor''s taiguzu King''s face was gray and his lips trembled, "why! Why?"


    He knew there was no hope of revenge.


    At this moment, the identity of the black emperor was announced.


    The world is shocked. It can''t be fake. A little milk dog adopted by Emperor Wushi in his later years!


    All the changes in everything made Taigu people dare not move.


    Only Tao Tianjun knew that it was not written by Wushi emperor at all, or that the words didn''t mean that. These words were indeed written by Wushi emperor, but they were not the whole. They were words deducted by the black emperor from the notes of Wushi emperor!


    On this day.


    Everyone calmed down.


    Finally, everyone dispersed.


    As soon as the decree of emperor Wushi came out, it was doomed.


    half a month later.


    Taikoo wanzu will have peace talks with the Terran in yaochi!


    No one thought it would happen like this.


    Huntuo saluted gaijiuyou and left with a smile. The other two saints also left.


    Kunzhou also left.


    They knew it was a foregone conclusion.


    At least if they can''t be sure whether the Wushi emperor is really dead or not, they won''t do it. The price is too high.


    Beidou is destined to shake.


    This war, what happened before and after, doomed the Terran to emerge in this great world.


    The holy body Ye Fan and others destroyed the seven royal families, and Jiang Taixu destroyed one family.


    How terrible.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun''s identity frightened all the ancient families. He deterred all the families, and one pressed several giants to kill the prince of heaven!


    One identity, let Taikoo ten thousand people angry and frightened.


    Gai Jiuyou also left and was persuaded by Dao Tianjun. He felt that he didn''t need to appear half a month later.


    After gaijiuyou gave an order, he left.


    He can''t live up to the opportunity that Dao Tianjun helped him win.


    Terran excitement.


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo and others came over and introduced Jiang Taixu, Ji Zi and others to Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun greeted with a smile.


    "Thank you." Yang Yi, the saint of yaochi Holy Land ten thousand years ago, thanked Dao Tianjun.


    She was saved by Dao Tianjun and was also trapped in Zishan because Zhang Lin''s backhand lived to this day. That time, Dao Tianjun went to Zishan to save not only Zhang Lin, but also Yang Yi.


    And he also went to the depths of purple mountain.


    See no beginning bell.


    On that day, Dao Tianjun looked at the bell of Wushi emperor, and his saliva flowed.


    He really wants to take it for himself.


    But Wushi emperor Zhong didn''t admit it. It was impossible unless he used brute force. But he could really be tamed with brute force. He wanted a fart Wushi Zhong. At that time, the goal was all immortal weapons.


    "The general blood flowing on emperor Wushi belongs to my remnant wasteland. His father is the living creature of my remnant wasteland, and the other half of the blood is the mother of the Western emperor and the blood of the human race. I''m here to ask you for a favor!"


    This is the words of the day to the beginning bell.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun said another paragraph.


    "He''s still alive. You should know why the Wushi emperor turned his back to all sentient beings. He won''t watch the Terran being bullied like this. Don''t you recover?"


    After that.


    There is movement in the bell without beginning.


    Promised Tao Tianjun recovery, the bell rang for half a month!


    "You''re welcome." Dao Tianjun waved his hand.


    Soon, he looked at Ye Fan, the people of Ji family and Jiang family, the holy land of yaochi.


    "The next thing is up to you."


    Dao Tianjun grinned.


    Wen Yan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a different color, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Nature."


    Black emperor and Duan de looked at each other.


    This is the big play.


    To deal with the Terran forces, destroy the seven royal families. They have rich resources and will be distributed at that time. Among them, the adult families have also plundered countless. What they have to do is to let the Terran forces spit out.


    Resource allocation, get countless huge resources at one go.


    After the words, Tao Tianjun was going to leave.


    See.


    Everyone is stunned.


    "Where are you going? Won''t you go to the holy land with us?" pompo was stunned.


    Others were also surprised.


    They don''t need to do the next thing by themselves, so they didn''t agree to go to the holy land of yaochi in the morning and have a good drink.


    "I have something to do."


    Listen to this sentence, everyone is surprised.


    Duan de frowned, "what are you going to do? We..."


    For everyone''s eyes and the color of wanting to help, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "The next thing has nothing to do with you. It''s for my wasteland. You can''t step into it."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    The silent Jizi said, "do you want to kill kunzhou?"


    Listen to this sentence, everyone is stunned.


    "Good."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Ji Zi and smiled. His look suddenly changed. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "I don''t represent the remnant wasteland in this game, but I am always the person of the remnant wasteland. Kun Zhou touched my bottom line and his whole ethnic group is going to die."


    Kunzhou touched the bottom line.


    The bottom line set by Tao Tianjun.


    All along, Dao Tianjun didn''t take the residual wasteland, just didn''t want to involve the Bureau.


    But Kun Zhou intimidated him, and even inadvertently talked about the remnant wasteland. At that moment, Dao Tianjun represented the remnant wasteland, and Kun Zhou should never intimidate him.


    This involves the bottom line!


    Dao Tianjun always belongs to the remnant wasteland in his heart. He can''t let people insult the remnant wasteland.


    Kunzhou is dying!


    Even if it wasn''t his intention, it was just an unintentional move.


    Ye Fan wants to open his mouth and opens his mouth.


    Jiang Taixu pressed Ye Fan and shook his head slightly.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Dao Tianjun disappeared and disappeared in place.


    "Kun Zhou is a great saint. Tianjun is too adventurous." Li Tian said on one side.


    Ye Fan and others are worried.


    The saint of yaochi looked at the direction of Dao Tianjun and didn''t speak. She expected Dao Tianjun to be all right.


    And on one side.


    Jiang Taixu''s eyes were quiet.


    "We can''t participate. It''s a waste land thing. We belong to outsiders. The Terran can''t tolerate any more fluctuations, and he will be fine."


    At this time, Heavenly Master Zhang Lin nodded.


    "He has many means, and he is a living creature of the remnant wasteland. Don''t worry."


    This is not a Terran thing, it is a wasteland. If it involves the restricted area, their help will only lead to accidents, but he has some accidents. What should Dao Tianjun do.


    Everyone knows why.


    They were silent, not talking.


    Jiang Taixu looked at the direction that Dao Tianjun left and whispered leisurely.


    "Waste land cannot be humiliated."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked.


    Wasteland.


    It is eternal and domineering. It is not without reason. The momentum is strong. It is just a word. Unintentional behavior will destroy the ethnic group with a great saint. How proud it is in the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 233

    The moon is in the sky.


    The East wasteland is silent, and tonight is destined to be sleepless.


    What happened during the day, every friar can''t tell his mood, and so can the Taikoo wanzu.


    In a vast mountain range, near Beiyuan.


    There is an archaic ethnic group here, with the smell of the oldest years.


    The stars in the sky vaguely revolve around the earth. There are Taoist patterns between heaven and earth, which remain unchanged forever. Everything lingers around the earth.


    The ethnic group of the kunzhou great sage.


    There are not many archaic creatures in it, but no one dares to provoke them.


    It was a quiet night.


    There was a shocking event outside. Their ancestor, the great saint of kunzhou, was humiliated and swept away his face by a small Terran man. It can be said that it was a shame and made them surprised and angry.


    In the silent night, every archaic creature can''t sleep.


    Boom


    The moon in the sky is dim, the bright moon is covered, dark clouds cover the earth, and thunder clouds weigh on the earth like lead.


    "Will there be a storm?" whispered an old archaic creature.


    Each of them was as powerful as a God. Someone stretched out his palm to disperse the thunder cloud.


    At their level, they can naturally change the wind and rain of heaven and earth at will.


    Boom!


    Mana boils and thunder clouds explode.


    Every archaic creature is surprised. What''s going on?


    Some of them disperse thunder clouds. Why not.


    There''s something wrong with Lei Yun!


    In the sky, the thunder was louder, the rain fell suddenly, and the clattering water seemed to burst and pour down the Milky way.


    "This is..."


    Some archaic creatures are uneasy.


    "What do you mean, the birth of the remnant wasteland!"


    In the depths of the earth, an old and cold voice sounded, with dissatisfaction and unhappiness in his words.


    It was the great sage of the Kun Zhou who spoke. He sensed the changes of the heaven and earth. He pressed an era and almost came to the archaic era. At once, he felt a certain atmosphere between the heaven and earth.


    It''s the remnant wasteland born!


    The man who brushed his face today.


    Boom


    The thunder is louder in the sky, spreading over tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, and more vast.


    The thunder cloud spread widely.


    instant!


    The powerful ancient existence of Donghuang is felt by the major human orthodoxy. The strong people of several divine dynasties and kingdoms in Zhongzhou look at this land.


    The breath is vast and cold.


    Millions of miles of the earth were filled with the sound of thunder and storms.


    Such a change is really unusual.


    There has never been such a change.


    It was hundreds of millions of miles away. The strong felt it and looked at the earth one after another.


    Wanlong nest, xuehuang mountain, Huangjin ancient family and other royal families all have strong people to open their eyes.


    Today''s ten thousand dragon saints and Golden Saints all look at the Kun Zhou.


    They stand deep in the family land.


    Stand tall and upright without words.


    "Remnant wasteland..."


    At this moment.


    A throb rose in their hearts.


    I feel uneasy.


    Not to mention them, the royal family where Kun Zhou lived was restless and terrified.


    They felt that the sky was falling.


    Uneasy, anxious


    "Blaspheme the waste land, you will die today, and your ethnic group will be destroyed."


    The vast sound is echoing.


    Everything is trembling, chaos surging, flowing out of the nine days, as if heaven and earth were to be reopened.


    The world heard the voice.


    It''s Dao Tianjun''s voice!


    Just what is the content of this discourse?!


    The remnant wasteland wants to kill kunzhou? Countless creatures are trembling. Even the ancient royal family is frightened and frightened. The strong of the ancient royal family are frightened.


    They felt something unusual in this sentence.


    In warning the world and all the ancient families, whoever interferes is the enemy of the remnant wasteland. This is the killing opportunity of the remnant wasteland.


    instant.


    Ancient giants such as the great sage of dragons and the great sage of gold, even the great sage of huntuo, the God of persuasion, are silent.


    They can''t get involved in this.


    Because they don''t want cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of residual wasteland will die if you touch it.


    The figure of Kun Zhou did not appear, but his power pervaded the whole land.


    The power of the great sage, the chaos of heaven and earth, and the stars are swaying.


    His gray eyes were cold.


    Cold as a sword!


    Dao Tianjun''s breath is familiar to him.


    But tonight, he is extraordinary, his life is hidden, as if he does not exist in this time, hidden in this big world, so powerful and terrible that it seems that he is the great saint, and the world is full of ants.


    Wei is spread over millions of miles of the earth, so that all creatures dare not breathe.


    This change is so weird, powerful and mysterious!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Kunzhou is not afraid of these. This is the self-confidence brought by his own capital. He is a great saint. There is anyone in the world who can make him afraid, and Dao Tianjun in the wasteland can''t do it.


    His eyes were cold to the extreme, and his murder was exposed.


    "Is the wasteland too overbearing? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    The old voice echoed in heaven and earth, the earth roared for millions of miles, and thousands of mountains trembled.


    This is the real hegemonic power of kunzhou, which is more terrible than today''s power.


    The creatures within millions of miles are afraid and cold.


    They were frightened.


    What''s the matter today? Why are there such powerful people holding on to it.


    "You are not qualified. Let the people behind you come out!"


    Boom!


    The power of kunzhou broke out completely.


    Directly rushed up nine days, ran through the sky and earth, rushed outside the territory, and the stars were flashing.


    However, all this lasted less than a second.


    Thunderclouds roar!


    Click to wipe, Lei Guang moves, and his power is directly pressed down.


    "A little saint is also qualified to let the people behind me do it. What are you?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke, and Ba lie reached the extreme.


    This is not his insult and contempt, but an inevitable thing. Between words is the fact of nature and calm.


    Boom


    A figure appeared in the thunder clouds in the heaven and earth.


    He was wearing a black ancient robe, his feet stepped on the void, and his body was full of boundless mana. His power was like a big sun. In the perception of the world, it seemed that a world existed outside the sky.


    Heaven and earth trembled in his words.


    Its body is surging and threatening, surging millions of miles of the earth, and extending to the whole East wasteland, boundless and endless.


    Suddenly!


    The creatures screamed in fear and fell on their knees. Some of the creatures of kunzhou''s ethnic group roared. They were frantically screamed under this threat.


    Kunzhou''s heart surged.


    impossible!


    He couldn''t believe that this man was the man in the day. How could he be so strong.


    A word made his heart throb and his soul surge!


    "Impossible!" Kun Zhou whispered. He stepped in, and the great saint''s breath rolled.


    The boundless great holy power seemed to gush without money, and his blood was earth shaking. He clapped his hand at Lei Yun to defeat all these illusions and nothingness.


    Tao Tianjun stared coldly.


    Tall and slender, standing in the clouds, there is a posture of awe over the world.


    "Hum!"


    A hum burst from his mouth.


    Blood color pervaded the earth, and the thunderstorms in the sky turned into blood, startling visions and disturbing the world.


    Kunzhou was struck by lightning.


    Gray hair danced disorderly, and the mouth overflowed with blood. The calm in gray eyes no longer existed, but was replaced by horror and horror.


    In his pupils.


    Tao Tianjun stood for nine days, stretched out a finger to the earth and pressed down.


    The void burst and the sky twisted.


    The whole East wasteland can feel a powerful and awe inspiring breath, blocking out the sky and the sun, surging and surging. There is no killing opportunity to drown the whole world.


    Prospective emperor!


    At this moment.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They were shocked by archaic giants such as Wanlong Dasheng and golden Dasheng.


    The birth of this remnant wasteland revealed their real hegemony, which made them dare not speak.


    They finally understand.


    Why did emperor Wushi consume human feelings? Please come out with such a young man.


    He''s terrible.


    The means of terror can erupt the quasi emperor''s combat power.


    Yaochi holy land.


    Ye Fan, Jiang Taixu and other strong people stood up. They felt an unparalleled power, overwhelming.


    At that moment.


    There is a feeling of escaping into samsara and entering the road of life and death.


    "Is the giant of the ancient ten thousand families coming to kill?" some human friars were afraid.


    Every strong man is staring at his eyes and shaking his body.


    "Is that what he really is?"


    The void emperor''s parents and children, Ji Zi, stood looking into the distance and whispered.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo and others were so surprised that they didn''t know how to speak.


    The black emperor was frightened, "how could that boy..."


    "Is that Tianjun''s explosive power, Tianzun who steps on the horse? Has Taoist priest been cheated? Is he an old monster dressed as a pig to eat a tiger?" Duan De''s floating dust fell to the ground and his chubby face was stiff.


    The Taikoo giant was silent.


    They are frightened. This is the prospective emperor!


    There is absolutely no mistake. In the ancient times, they didn''t feel it without this level.


    What kind of existence it is can not be criticized, despised or humiliated.


    The quasi emperor, who will preach, can imagine how terrible it is. They are extremely powerful, but they are nothing in front of the quasi emperor.


    Countless creatures look at the earth.


    Divine consciousness is looking out.


    At this sight, everyone was shocked. They saw a bloody vision.


    The rain turned blood and dyed the whole heaven and earth red. All the creatures died and fell to the ground.


    Nine days.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun stood, and there was a startling vision behind him. It was terrible.


    When the prospective emperor was angry, all souls were destroyed.


    "Kun Zhou is dead," murmured the great sage of the dragon.


    The faucet has a trance color.


    No one expected such a big event to happen tonight.


    They can only watch, not intervene, because it will be contaminated with cause and effect and encounter great disaster. They dare not. They are eager for the level of quasi emperor, and know that the level can not be surpassed.


    It''s not too much to say that he is another new system.


    Stepping into the quasi emperor is stepping into a new world of cultivation, which is unknown.


    Kunzhou is dead.


    On the day of the outbreak of the war between the Terran and the Swire wanzu, no one thought of anything happening that night.


    The great saint, who has a long history and supports the emperor''s son, died.


    The invincible existence that once controlled the war between Taigu wanzu and Terran has been erased.


    He was killed, along with his ethnic group.


    All the reasons.


    It was he who provoked the wrong people.


    The great saint of the Taikoo family is glad that he didn''t attack Dao Tianjun today, otherwise they would be robbed.


    Even if they have ancient imperial soldiers, they are likely to die.


    Because they have provoked Dao Tianjun, they hold the troops of Jidao to block a quasi emperor, but there is only one quasi emperor in the remnant wasteland. In the future, they will face escaping from the Beidou star domain, flowing in the whole universe star domain and avoiding pursuit.


    complete darkness!


    Everyone is afraid.


    Dao Tianjun looked at what he had done and slowly put away his authority.


    Millions of miles of land and the whole East wasteland are dissipating his power. The thunderstorm and lead clouds gradually fade until they disappear, and the creatures dare to breathe and their bodies are not trembling.


    After Dao Tianjun finished.


    He looked at his ring and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    It''s a great harvest tonight.


    Kill kunzhou and destroy his ethnic group. He will not forget to search for treasures first. An ancient giant has a rich collection. Dao Tianjun doesn''t need to know. He is very rich.


    "The next step is to find the little ant. The treasure left by the Immortal Emperor to the prince of heaven." Dao Tianjun murmured.


    This is extremely rich.


    You should know how rich the things left by the emperor are. That''s what the Immortal Emperor left for the emperor to preach.


    Just think about it.


    To tell you the truth, the prince of heaven is a pity.


    If he chose another way left to him by the Immortal Emperor, maybe he can''t die now.


    The Immortal Emperor gave him two ways.


    One is to give him treasure to enjoy his life. The other is to have nothing like the holy prince. In the most bullshit words, this world and the universe are the way I give you. Fighting and fighting are everything to you.


    If he had chosen the way of the holy prince, he would not have seen what he is now.


    The prince''s blood is not fake.


    Above all living beings.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun''s body was shocked.


    His eyes twinkled and looked at the end of the distance.


    A vast land, virtual shadow, ancient corpse land!


    "That''s..."


    ¡­¡­


    The third watch beast evolves, roars... (bring BGM "you give curry, ah, K, sell it, the intersection is blocked, call, oh, Li Shudi, ah, come and get the K road card, ah, gay, fast, gay waist... Believeinyourhart" (Chinese pronunciation)) officially evolves. Readers are asking for support. Smash the recommended tickets and monthly tickets... Amway can be invincible suddenly if there are no tickets. Bingchen doesn''t mind,

 Chapter 234

    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance.


    His eyes suddenly widened and opened again and again.


    Boom!


    The silent East wasteland is boiling again.


    There is an evil wind blowing and whistling between heaven and earth, like thousands of fierce ghosts roaring and shocking upheaval!


    A vast hand came from the distant mystery.


    The sky was torn.


    If you look at it from outside, you will find that the vast hands have been extending towards the eastern wasteland.


    One hand covers the sky.


    This is a hand covering the sky!


    It was a gray hand, as thin as the palm of a corpse. The sky was torn where it passed, and the asteroids outside the region were smashed.


    Terrible!


    Everyone was stunned.


    A series of towering Qi machines filled the air.


    At this moment, the seven forbidden areas of Donghuang have ancient eyes open.


    The supreme eye is full of fairy light.


    Seems to see through everything.


    What we are looking at is not the big hand, but the future of ancient and modern times, the ancient history of ages, witnessing something.


    Tao Tianjun, the source of the big hand, found it and opened his mouth.


    "Ancient corpse land!"


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought of it and felt the breath on the big hand. He was sure.


    This is definitely an old ghost.


    Even if it''s not his hand, it''s definitely him who controls all this behind his back.


    Boom


    The big hand poked out from the ancient corpse ground and extended from Zhongzhou to the East wasteland.


    It is still extending. It is extremely powerful and the Qi machine is terrible, which makes all sentient beings bow down.


    Buzz!


    The big gray hand stopped. It grabbed a piece of earth.


    It was an ancient land with five or six sacred peaks, and the whole void exploded.


    The whole land is grasped in the palm of the hand, and the big gray hand is retracting. Its goal is this land.


    "Ah!!!" Dao Tianjun shouted, tearing his heart and lungs unspeakably.


    He was absolutely right.


    It is the undead emperor mountain, the base camp of the prince of heaven.


    Now he was caught by the old ghost across a field into Tiangu corpse ground.


    His treasure, that''s his. What''s the old ghost doing? Do you want to rob him!


    Heartache, liver pain, everything hurts.


    Dao Tianjun rushed towards the undead emperor mountain. He couldn''t just look at it.


    The old ghost robbed Huangshan. He probably guessed something.


    The little ant was taken away.


    This is a taboo thing. It''s nothing to take away by yourself. If others take it away, the old ghost will be angry.


    But the script is wrong.


    Dao Tianjun guessed that the old ghost killed those ancient ancestors of the undead emperor mountain. The ancient king would do, but he didn''t say that the treasure would also be taken away.


    The old ghost is definitely taking revenge on him and responding to him!!


    Tao Tianjun kept talking in his heart.


    Absolutely.


    I''m counting on the old devil. The old devil can''t kill himself. That''s to deal with himself.


    He wants to take away his most precious possessions.


    Undead mountain is his.


    "Go and grab it, grab it." Tao Tianjun''s breath was hot, and his blood vomited out from his breath and turned into a dragon. He wanted to sweep the undead emperor mountain while his big hand retracted.


    As for whether the taiguzu king is dead or not.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Tao Tianjun is like a meteor. He originally planned to put away his clothes and force suit, and then give himself a chance. He didn''t have anything to do during the resurrection. He collected the money safely, but now he rushed to the undead emperor mountain in a hurry.


    Boom!


    There was a riot in the East wasteland, thousands of mountains were shaking, and the river was surging.


    Everything seems to be the end of the world.


    All creatures are trembling. What''s the matter tonight and why it''s so terrible.


    All the creatures of the Taikoo people have tightened their heads.


    They saw what big hands did. They saw that when they took their hands back, there was a vast land in their hands, which was the undead emperor mountain.


    In an instant, all the ancient creatures were stunned.


    They were in panic.


    Undead emperor mountain angered Tiangu corpse land!


    God, what the hell is going on.


    Those ancient saints gasped in their chest and felt the burning heat of their breath!


    The big gray hand sticking out of the ancient corpse ground is terrible.


    There is a great power on it.


    It was a terrible existence in Tiangu corpse land. He was angry, regardless of any taboo rules, and didn''t even care about the cause and effect of breaking the undead emperor''s undead mountain. He grabbed the Holy Land forcefully.


    Crazy.


    What day is it today.


    Huntuo Da Sheng''s scalp is numb. He suspects that today is a dark and turbulent day.


    "Is it the prince of heaven who captured the creatures in Tiangu corpse place, which made the great terror in it angry?"


    In an instant, many people thought of something.


    At the thought of this.


    The world thought of another person.


    Tao Tianjun.


    God, he did it on purpose. He did it on purpose. He wanted to pit the Taigu creatures in Huangshan.


    The grey big hand has a powerful power.


    That kind of power is enough to sweep the whole world.


    The seven restricted areas are shaking.


    Ximo, the land of Buddha, has a vast echo of Buddha''s voice.


    The place of handover.


    There was also a strange surge of Sanskrit on the plateau where the Buddha was buried.


    The five domains are changing.


    "Roar!!" a roar broke the East wasteland.


    The world is stunned.


    "What is he doing?!"


    Outside the sky, a figure cut through the sky. His strength exceeded the scope that the world could understand. He walked thousands of miles and was approaching the peak. A small star blocked him and was directly smashed by him.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Everyone recognized that Tao Tianjun was walking in the starry sky outside the territory.


    He''s chasing the undead mountain.


    Raise your big hand to grasp the undead emperor mountain.


    "Boom!!"


    "Buzzing..."


    The big hand of the gray corpse collided with Dao Tianjun''s palm, and the world shook violently.


    The East wasteland feels like it is about to collapse and break away from the Big Dipper region. The nine days are filled with supreme imperial power, and the stars are shining all over the sky.


    The world has seen invincible power.


    Countless stars outside the region have exploded, the Milky way is broken, and star fragments fall like meteorites.


    On the way.


    Star fragments evaporate like a river.


    The rules of the avenue are diffuse, the chain of order is clattering, and Donghuang and Zhongzhou are under the authority of the emperor.


    "Crazy!"


    Life trembles.


    Dao Tianjun, a prospective emperor, is the supreme one who is shaking the ancient corpse ground!


    The power of fighting has created an unimaginable scene, which is beyond the scope of vulgarity.


    Originally, such a collision would destroy the eastern wasteland. However, Tao Tianjun was not a madman and a murderer, so he guided his power outside the territory, smashed many stars and disconnected the Milky way.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s wrong with Dao Tianjun? Why suddenly attack the supreme hand of Tiangu corpse land.


    And at this moment.


    The supreme hand took it back faster. It was not angry because of Dao Tianjun''s killing.


    "Buzz!"


    Heaven and earth are boiling, and a big hole is broken at the boundary of Tiangu corpse land, which shows the vast rivers and mountains in it.


    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun roared. He broke out with infinite divine power. How can he win a corner of undead Huangshan, otherwise he would be ruined.


    The utmost strength.


    His body was filled with Qi and blood, covering the entire extraterritorial starry sky. Each breath was as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun, crushing all stars and planets, which was terrible.


    Boom!


    A wisp of supreme power emanated from the big gray hand, and the whole world trembled and shook violently.


    Dao Tianjun''s behavior was stopped and his body was shocked.


    The pace at his feet stopped, and he looked at the gray big hand into the ancient corpse ground.


    The Immortal Emperor mountain was caught in. The ancient ancestors and ancient kings on it were frightened. They shouted desperately for help, but it was useless. No one could save them.


    Tao Tianjun sighed.


    Undead emperor mountain was caught in Tiangu corpse ground. It''s over and the treasures are gone.


    "Gan Ning brew!!" Tao Tianjun burst into foul language.


    He did not catch the undead emperor mountain, and the undead emperor mountain entered the Tiangu corpse ground.


    Once in, Dao Tianjun was embarrassed to chase.


    That big hand is not an old ghost. He can be sure that it is an extremely terrible corpse, so he dares to catch up and rob. He just entered Tiangu corpse land. Forget it.


    He dares to kill the terrible corpse and the old ghost.


    It was the same level as Li Qiye and Emperor Huang Tiandi. He calculated him. He didn''t kill himself because there were several terrible big people standing behind him. If he still chased in, the old ghost would definitely beat himself.


    Everything is a degree.


    Dao Tianjun''s grasp is a degree, and the old ghost still won''t kill him.


    After all, the little ant was abducted by himself. He didn''t say anything. He can get the little ant of the old ghost. The old ghost recognizes himself at some level. His painless calculation is nothing, but he should also have a degree.


    "What a pity."


    Dao Tianjun was helpless, and his face was depressed.


    The old ghost''s diaphragmatic response really makes him very painful.


    Immediately, he looked at his palm, there were some small dust and a small spot.


    "Squeak..." the ant shook his head.


    I robbed the undead emperor mountain on the palm of the invincible corpse, but I still caught some things.


    He caught the little ant.


    "Did you get the treasure?" Tao Tianjun looked forward and his eyes twinkled.


    Wen Yan.


    The little ant shook and gesticulated.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He understood the general meaning.


    The old ghost is warning him not to die.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun coughed, "I''m not really going to calculate you. You jumped out by yourself."


    To tell you the truth, Tianjun really didn''t plan to plan the old ghost.


    That''s the truth.


    His intention was to let the little ant go to undead Huangshan to investigate the enemy situation and steal the treasure by the way.


    Just pick up the goods at the door.


    As for the little ant being taken away and causing the old ghost to get angry, Dao Tianjun thought about it, but he didn''t really think it would make the old ghost angry. How could it be so easy to get angry.


    Not to mention that the little ant was caught by several ancestral kings. It''s not a quasi emperor. It''s absolutely fine.


    Even small ants can swagger back by themselves.


    The old devil''s coffin carrying ant still has this ability.


    Really.


    The old ghost is a victim delusion.


    This is also the reason why Dao Tianjun is arrogant and can''t pursue Huangshan. He doesn''t intend to calculate the old ghost. He hasn''t thought about it at all. After all, is the old ghost a fool? After living so long * * wants to know that this trick is fake.


    So Dao Tianjun was very righteous, but he underestimated the old devil''s stinginess.


    Really careful.


    There is a little possibility of calculation. I think I was killed.


    Perhaps this is because their existence has lived too long and calculated too much.


    Suddenly!


    Dao Tianjun''s body stumbled for a while. He felt that someone kicked him behind his back.


    "Well..."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the ancient corpse ground.


    It must be the old ghost. It must be him.


    Is he so black in the original?! Make complaints about the sky.


    But soon he just had a smile.


    The little ant is playing.


    I''ve won it for you. Although I can''t take all the undead Huangshan Mountain, I also took one tenth back. How can I be forced? Praise me quickly.


    No way. I''ve been following Tao Tianjun for a long time.


    This little thing is also learning bad. It slipped away.


    "Six six six six." Tao Tianjun smiled, one tenth less, but it''s better than nothing.


    Immediately.


    Dao Tianjun glanced at the ancient corpse ground.


    His figure left.


    It was a long night, which felt incomparably long in the eyes of all creatures.


    The morning light rose from the sky and shone on the earth.


    Every creature and Terran in every city walked out of the house trembling. They looked at the warm dawn and felt that they had experienced a doomsday.


    "Has it finally passed?"


    Feeling the warm sunshine, some creatures still have cold hands and feet.


    Too much happened overnight.


    The kunzhou family, undead Huangshan, the sacred land with terrible power, which plays an important role in the two ancient ten thousand families, were destroyed. They provoked a restricted area respectively.


    Ye Fan and others in the holy land of yaochi were also stunned.


    What happened tonight is so exciting.


    "Immortal Emperor mountain, Tiangu corpse ground, that little ant is bigger than we thought." Jiang Taixu''s eyes glanced at the direction of Tiangu corpse ground.


    At this time, Zhang Lin nodded and the elders of yaochi Holy Land nodded.


    The undead mountain will be destroyed tonight. The reason for all this is still the little ant.


    "In the final analysis, the undead emperor''s pulse is Dao Tianjun pit."


    Duan de went straight to the point.


    "Taoist priest Duan called me a bad word again." under the dawn, Taoist Tianjun came out of the sky.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the past.


    Everyone''s eyes are different.


    "Are you really Dao Tianjun? Wang." the black emperor stared at Dao Tianjun strangely.


    What happened tonight seems not much, but it''s too dreamy.


    "I''m not. I''m another person. I''m here to take the resources on behalf of Dao Tianjun. You''re the black emperor. Hand over the resources of the royal family you destroyed."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Wang, you are Dao Tianjun."


    The black emperor glared. He must have done such a shameless thing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 235

    Everyone listened to the words of Dao Tianjun and the black emperor with a smile.


    The original doubts and even strangeness about Tao Tianjun were eliminated at this moment.


    Still that smell!


    At the beginning, the power of Dao Tianjun''s outbreak was too strong, which led to people feeling a gap with Dao Tianjun, but now it won''t.


    As for the quasi emperor''s explosive means.


    Everyone didn''t ask.


    Others have their own secrets. It''s good not to know some things.


    "Hey, hey."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the black emperor who bit himself and broke his teeth.


    Now he is semi holy. His flesh is comparable to a saint. The black emperor can''t bite himself before he reaches semi holy.


    "By the way, Tianjun, why are you chasing the undead emperor mountain? You also shot at the big gray hand." Duan de couldn''t help being curious and finally asked this question.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was depressed first.


    Not to mention good, he always felt depressed when he said that there were so many treasures in undead Huangshan, and he got one tenth.


    Strange to say.


    Is there such a hateful thing in the old ghost''s original book?!


    I''m old and old. I have to diaphragm me.


    Is it because I pulled Li Qiye to Tiangu corpse ground and made the old ghost sleep and get up?


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun thought of a strange idea.


    "It seems very possible!" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun''s expression, people were stunned. Would he still be depressed?


    "What''s possible?" Duan de asked.


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    "No, I caught up because the undead emperor mountain was mine, but the old... Tiangu corpse ground robbed my things. I couldn''t help but go after it. That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not to mention Duan de and the black emperor.


    Even the supreme elders of yaochi holy land, the queen mother of the west, Jiang Taixu and Zhang Lin were stunned.


    So fierce?!


    The next moment, the crowd looked at Dao Tianjun with a strange look.


    For money, this man is crazy and frightening.


    Dao Tianjun touched his nose. Those eyes made him helpless, but he didn''t intend to explain.


    "No matter what, we should work harder to make up for the loss!" Tao Tianjun''s eyes brightened.


    The next half month is a real priority.


    Such a big game.


    Some of the fruits have been harvested, but others have not been obtained.


    The resources of the Taigu ten thousand families, the seven royal families, and some resources of the kunzhou family and the undead emperor mountain are harvested, but these are the fruits of the Taigu ten thousand families, not the Terrans.


    Dao Tianjun wants to harvest in two names.


    In his name, there is the great without beginning.


    Obviously, let the Ji family, the Jiang family, the holy land of yaochi and the holy land of shaking light help to explain one thing to the Terrans. They calculated that Dao Tianjun would not let the Taigu wanzu know his identity. This calculation, Dao Tianjun would start liquidation.


    If you don''t give an apology, Dao Tianjun won''t say it.


    There is also part of the name of Wushi emperor.


    The reason is very simple. Emperor Wushi has survived. It''s unreasonable not to pay tribute, isn''t it.


    Dao Tianjun''s plan is to make the Terrans spit out.


    With the help of the name of Wushi emperor, all the main roads of the human race raided many ethnic groups of the Taikoo wanzu. One family may pass by very few, but all add up to be terrible. He asked them to spit it out.


    This is part of the plan.


    There is a price for using the name of Wushi emperor.


    It can be said that this is also the fruit of the ancient ten thousand families, but the major forces of the human family have harvested it for them, and now they have to hand it over.


    When you hand it in, you''ll have to give some blood.


    Otherwise, Tao Tianjun will not give up!


    This comes and goes.


    The resources obtained by Terrans and Taigu wanzu are enough for daotianjun to preach. It''s too huge.


    The crowd listened to Tao Tianjun''s words.


    There was another silence.


    What is to make up for the loss? Undead Huangshan is not in the plan. That''s your business. How can it be included in the distribution of interests? Did Tianjun count his loss into everyone''s share.


    But after being speechless, everyone looked flashing.


    Even Jiang Taixu, the queen mother of the west, and others had a fine awn in their eyes.


    This huge resource is unimaginable.


    Enough for them to digest for a long time, and the resources obtained by Tao Tianjun are exaggerated and terrible.


    Even the older generation are excited.


    Next, people began to distribute benefits.


    Everyone has a harvest. The Lord of light didn''t ask for more benefit distribution. He just took the resources of a royal family.


    For this move, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "I don''t want too many resources. I only have one request. Your gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    The light shaking King whispered.


    "Including the forces behind you." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Facing Tao Tianjun''s words, shaking the king''s body, he didn''t answer, as if he hadn''t heard this sentence.


    Immediately, he saluted the crowd and prepared to leave.


    The light shaker walked away.


    Just on the way, he heard a word in his ear.


    "You are as delicate as I am. You are handsome and have high cultivation. I owe you a favor for your help this time. If you like, I can help you once."


    The light shaking king turned back and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "No."


    Then he left.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly.


    The light shaking king is very arrogant, he is also very strong, but he is bound. The strength of cruel people is unimaginable. The most important thing is his Tao. His life is doomed to be sad.


    "This man is very dangerous." Yan Yixi said.


    Everyone nodded.


    "He is destined to shine in this world in the future."


    Jiang Taixu gave such a high evaluation.


    And at this time.


    The distribution has also been done well. Dao Tianjun gets the biggest part. After all, he is doing it from beginning to end. The clock of emperor Wushi is very important and his credit.


    People just give a hand.


    "By the way, take this too." Dao Tianjun took out a keepsake.


    The keepsake of Yin Yang religion.


    Ten years later, Dao Tianjun didn''t forget.


    This is a good thing.


    You can exchange a legendary soldier.


    As for the yin-yang church, it won''t refuse to admit it. After all, it killed other people''s leader, other people''s Holy Son and inheritors, but in the opinion of Dao Tianjun, they won''t refuse to admit it.


    So many things have happened to the Yin Yang sect. Ten years later, they have not been as decadent as they thought.


    On the contrary, it is the torrent that advances bravely and strives for survival steadily.


    Slowly stabilized the decadent trend. Now I take out my keepsake to exchange my previous promise.


    If they want to go further.


    Reputation is very important. They even take advantage of this event to publicize that their commitment is very strong. Even if it is the commitment of a strong enemy, they have accepted it, so what they will do is not to refuse to admit it, but to take it down and publicize it.


    There are also many possibilities that they will take this to ease their relationship with them.


    At least on the surface.


    Soon, after the distribution, they held a banquet.


    When he was drunk, Dao Tianjun didn''t dispel the spirit of wine, so he let himself get drunk.


    With shaking steps, Ye Fan came to Dao Tianjun and handed him a pot of wine.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for the Terran."


    "Don''t say thank you to me. I didn''t intend to help, but I promised an old man."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    Ye Fan smiled and his eyes twinkled.


    "You have a special background, but Fu Xuan''s words will be mentioned again after the peace talks. You should be careful. This time, you provoke more than the human race. I''m afraid there are many creatures of the Taigu wanzu who want you to die."


    Dao Tianjun took a sip of wine and grinned.


    "That''s not right. Prepare a gift for my apprentice."


    Seeing this, everyone smiled.


    He is the only one who can be so optimistic.


    "Not everyone in the Immortal Emperor''s line is dead. There is another ancestral king who escaped. Be careful. Other ancient ethnic groups will attack and kill you secretly. You are now a semi saint, and the ancient king can take action..."


    Ye Fan makes a noise and touches Tao Tianjun with a cup of wine.


    yes.


    Ye Fan''s words are not wrong. Dao Tianjun has too many enemies. The fierce families of Taigu wanzu are definitely eyeing, and the Terran has also offended many people and robbed interests this time.


    It will break out eventually.


    Fu Xuan''s original words will soon be mentioned by interested people.


    "I know." Dao Tianjun shrugged, not afraid.


    He looked at the crowd, looked at Xiaomeng, the disciple who quietly handed him the wine pot, and rubbed her head. "It''s no use thinking so much. If there is wine now, it''s drunk now. If the practitioner has no ups and downs, how can he deserve to be a practitioner and drink!!"


    Then he drank.


    Everyone laughs and clinks glasses.


    This drink is a day.


    And outside.


    But there were huge waves.


    What happened yesterday, what happened last night, all the five domains are shaking, which erupts today.


    There are archaic creatures to visit the royal family where the great sage of the Kun Dynasty is located.


    The whole body produces cold.


    That land, landslides, subsidence, dry rivers, the smell of destruction filled the sky and the earth.


    Everything is gone.


    Once the grand scene, ancient and vicissitudes do not exist, only destruction!


    "Do not deceive the remnant wasteland!"


    Everyone who came to this land trembled. There was such a sentence echoing between heaven and earth, as if it were the ghost sound of the underworld and the great sound of the heaven, shaking the heaven and earth and ringing through the heaven and earth.


    Its sound is like a road pattern engraved between heaven and earth, with supreme prestige.


    Vaguely, it makes the world feel that it is an invincible strong man who speaks softly, which can not be blasphemous, inviolable, overbearing and intimidating.


    This sentence is inferred by the strong.


    "This statement will never dissipate for thousands of years."


    When that comes out.


    Many creatures are creepy. What a power?!


    In a word, thousands of years in the world.


    In another world, the Immortal Emperor mountain is located.


    The dark abyss, bottomless, seemed to lead to hell, with the wind howling, ghosts crying and wailing.


    There is only one abyss in that land.


    You can see the shape of the abyss, five finger prints are obvious, and deeply grasp a piece of the earth.


    A strong man wanted to enter the two places and look for opportunities. However, he retreated suddenly. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat. As a holy Lord, he looked frightened, his pupils shrank and trembled.


    "Destructive power, this will be the most dangerous area in a thousand years, no... not just a thousand years..."


    This sentence comes out.


    The world is shocked.


    The shocking news spread continuously, and the friars of all nationalities and all roads stood on the spot.


    The strong in the five domains have received the message.


    What happened yesterday, what happened that night, everything made the people who heard it tremble.


    As if they were listening to ancient deeds.


    Things that should not appear in the world.


    At the same time, the name of Tao Tianjun was like an emperor''s name, which was branded into the hearts and minds of all people.


    Little emperor.


    This is the title that Dao Tianjun specially asked people to preach in order to pretend to be forced. Now more and more people call him that.


    "Tao Tianjun is extremely mysterious. He kills the ancient giant kunzhou with unparalleled style."


    "The destruction of the undead emperor mountain came from the ancient corpse land, but it has an unusual relationship with the shaotian emperor, which is his handwriting."


    The Big Dipper is shaking.


    Everyone is talking about yesterday.


    The young friars in the five regions were inspired and worshipped Tao Tianjun. At the same time, a large number of strong men went to Donghuang. They wanted to see the war that took place yesterday.


    The land of the northern region full of green plants, the land where the prince of heaven is chased, the decree of emperor Wushi Xianwei


    Too many places.


    All are crowded, and there are an endless stream of monks


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 236

    On this day.


    Some of the top forces and powerful Taoists in the five regions have stepped into their mountain gate.


    Without exception.


    They came to tell one thing.


    Calculate the price of Tianjun!


    Once such words came out, all the main roads of the Terran changed dramatically.


    They knew that Tao Tianjun would repay him and would not let them go, but they didn''t expect to come so fast. The soldiers didn''t see the blood blade and killed them.


    It was originally the excitement of raiding a large number of treasures obtained by the Taigu nationality, which was watered down by cold water.


    kill without spilling blood.


    Kill your heart.


    It''s more painful than losing their lives.


    However, no force dared to say anything. The hall of the God of war and the yin-yang sect all gave "explanations" at the first time.


    As Tao Tianjun expected.


    Yin Yang sect secretly sent out more than one natural material and earth treasure handed down from generation to generation. At the same time, on the surface, they wrote a special book about the original things.


    For a time, the reputation of Yin-Yang religion in Zhongzhou was even worse.


    They can afford to put them down. They are greatly appreciated by many monks and have an excellent reputation, which makes many monks devote themselves to yin-yang religion.


    However, some intelligent monks smelled a different smell.


    At last they sighed.


    "The world of yin and Yang sect can pass safely, but there is no hope of competing for the opportunity in this world."


    The great world will struggle. The yin-yang sect has escaped the great disaster and is destined to be stable.


    But it also has no chance.


    This is the situation that the Yin Yang sect most wants to see, or the best situation.


    No way out.


    The LORD was killed and the two most promising heroes were slaughtered.


    What else can they do? The only possibility is to expect miracles.


    At the same time.


    A piece of news is driven by people with a heart.


    Slowly spread to the five domains, and the speed is very fast.


    "If the remnant wasteland accepts any challenge and anyone kills or defeats Dao Tianjun, he can get a divine medicine second only to the immortal divine medicine."


    In an instant, the undercurrent of the Big Dipper domain surged.


    Such as Ye Fan''s worry.


    Some people are unwilling to be arbitrarily taken away resources and secretly start to act.


    The first to hear is the Taikoo wanzu!


    This is a very deadly message.


    In the peace talks between the Terran and the ancient wanzu, we should abide by an unspoken rule. The strong should not bully the weak.


    But this message has to be broken.


    Under the hidden rules, saints can''t do anything about the existence of saints, but Dao Tianjun is different. Taigu king can kill and attack him secretly.


    Maybe it''ll be all right soon!


    Because it''s still in a tense period, it''s different if you spend it.


    Although Dao Tianjun has powerful means, he can burst out extremely terrible power.


    But the more powerful the power, the price and payment must be in direct proportion. They don''t believe that Tianjun can display it again and again. In that case, he is not invincible. Who is his opponent on the road of proof.


    This is beyond the constraints of the rules.


    And if Tao Tianjun really can do it at will.


    Then there is only one result.


    Something terrible will happen, great terror!


    Time is passing bit by bit.


    half a month later.


    In the holy land of yaochi, there are beautiful mountains, auspicious clouds, auspicious soil and immortal fog.


    It seems to be a fairyland only existing in poetry and painting.


    The silver waterfall falls three thousand feet and the mountain is ten thousand feet high!


    On this day.


    There are monks in yaochi for thousands of miles, many times more than usual. Today is a special day. The Taigu people want to make peace with the Terrans.


    All the major forces of the Terran should go out of the world and send people to come.


    This is the scene!


    From time to time, there are creatures in the sky driving chariots and ancient treasures. They look calm and don''t squint, and enter the holy land of yaochi.


    At the same time, the orthodox saints of the major human races came.


    "That''s the Holy Lord of Zifu holy land. The former Zifu Holy Son was killed by Dao Tianjun. Later, the new Zifu holy son had accumulated a lot and stepped onto the throne."


    "I''m afraid it''s not far from the semi saint to cut off the king''s territory."


    "The troubled times have become more and more obvious in recent years. The Taoist orthodoxy of all adults and ethnic groups have worked hard to pull out the details. People in this life are lucky and sad."


    Someone recognized the purple man and talked loudly.


    At this time, people were attracted by a woman around him.


    "Zifu saint! Zixia fairy."


    People stay.


    I feel a breath of sages.


    The virgin of Zifu in those days has now reached the realm of semi saint, even not an ordinary semi saint.


    "This... Innate Tao body is really terrible."


    People think of the reason.


    The innate Tao body becomes more and more integrated with the Tao at the back, and the cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day.


    "Terran."


    Some archaic creatures noticed and looked sideways.


    At this moment, there is a clear distinction between the human race and the Taikoo Wan race. It is said that the East and the west do not interfere with each other and coexist in peace talks, but it is not so easy.


    Ten years of struggle is not so easy to reconcile. Even this is not a decade, but millions of years.


    "Wang! Congenial body, Ye Fan, you quickly marry her and give birth to a congenial body to the emperor."


    On the main stage of yaochi, the black emperor looked at the virgin of Zifu with bright eyes.


    The people around him are speechless.


    Ye Fan directly ignores the black emperor and makes the black emperor want to bite him to death.


    "Black emperor, you''d better give up." Pang Bo patted black emperor on the shoulder and smiled.


    After learning the identity of the black emperor, the people also understand why the black emperor has been bewitching Ye Fan to marry the virgin of the purple house.


    The constitution of emperor Wushi is the birth of the holy body.


    A child born after the combination of holy body and congenital Tao fetus has the strongest physique in the world. Only one chaotic body can match him.


    An extremely terrible constitution.


    "Who would have thought that such a grand event would be held today."


    Ye Fan looked at the strong who kept walking into yaochi and sighed.


    This event brought many creatures, including the simultaneous interpreting of the gods and demons of the Archaean family.


    Yaochi holy land has opened up a high platform.


    It is thousands of feet long and thousands of feet high, as if it were a sacred peak.


    This is a place of peace.


    The ancient ten thousand families already have powerful ancestral kings on the scene. Naturally, the Terrans have invited many people, including the saints of the war temple, the 13th largest bandit in the northern region, and the old immortal, as well as the guardian holy beast of the barbarians, the Black Turtle!


    so to speak.


    In order not to lose the wind, the Terran invited out the strong who appeared in the open.


    Jiang Taixu was also present.


    He has the cultivation of the invincible sage king, and is powerful and boundless.


    Zhang Lin also sat with the saint of yaochi ten thousand years ago, like a couple of gods and immortals. It seems calm, but no one dares to despise it.


    The fifth generation of Heavenly Master yuan came to the world and walked on the earth ten thousand years ago. His powerful strength led a group of gods of death to destroy a powerful Royal family. The creatures of the ancient royal family often looked at it.


    Boom


    There are strong people coming outside yaochi.


    Seven ancient ancestors came. Their breath was turbulent. Each one was like an ancient demon. They were communicating. Occasionally, their eyes would flash cold, and the corners of their eyes swept towards Jiang Taixu and others.


    Obviously, they also attach great importance to it.


    It''s just that.


    It is an indisputable fact that the human race is weak. Even if the saints are invited to help, it is still much less than that of the Taigu wanzu.


    There were eighteen kings and seven ancestors of the ancient ten thousand families.


    There are less than ten human saints, of which only two exist at the Saint King level.


    It doesn''t seem to be much worse, but it''s still now. Taigu wanzu and ancestral kings are coming one after another.


    "When..."


    Yaochi holy land has Zhong haodang, which is the arrival of a powerful ancestor king.


    The ancestral king of the ancient royal family was present!


    Huolin cave, Huangjin ancient clan, Wanlong nest and other imperial strongmen came together.


    Their breath is very strong.


    Once their ethnic groups were all kings in the world. There is not only one Beidou in this world!


    "Will the ancient prince come?" several great ancient ancestral kings came and people talked.


    And at this time.


    It''s disappointing that the ancient Prince didn''t come.


    "Half a month ago, the ancient princes had an intersection with the emperor of Wande. It seemed that..."


    Someone is guessing.


    The incident was very serious. It can be said that the prestige of the emperor''s blood in Taigu wanzu was greatly reduced.


    "If the Terran had no beginning emperor and covered Jiuyou, it would be too weak."


    The person who came to xuehuang mountain was one of the seventeen mountain masters. He was noble in blood and identity. He sat on the high platform and looked at Jiang Taixu and others. Then he looked at several semi saints sitting behind the saints and said such a sentence.


    instant!


    All Terran friars have angry eyes.


    The ancient ancestor king did not hide his voice. His voice rolled like thunder and his power rolled in all directions.


    His words are to belittle the Terran and tell that there is no Terran. In this grand event, there should be saints on the high platform, but the Terran allows semi saints to sit on the high platform. In some cases, it can be said that semi saints come to support the scene, which is extremely embarrassing.


    Although this is not the case, it has been misinterpreted.


    A Terran friar clenched his fist.


    They know that today''s peace talks will definitely bring trouble to the Taikoo people.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so direct.


    "In the peace talks among all races, what qualifications do the half saints of the human race have to sit on the same place as me."


    An archaic king with nine beautiful heads and a phoenix body spoke. She looked indifferently at the semi holy Ye Fan and Pangbo, as well as the purple saint who was invited up later.


    "For the sake of peace talks, I attach great importance to all the ancient families. All those who come here are kings. You don''t respect us like this." another king said aloud. This is a fierce ancient king.


    Their speech is very calm.


    During the peace talks, they gave full sincerity. So many ancient kings, even the mountain master of the ancient royal family xuehuang 17 mountain and the cave master of Huolin 13 cave, came here. The Terran is half holy here. Why!


    Ye Fan and others are very calm.


    "If half saints can come to power, they respect us. Of course, we won''t say anything and maintain respect for you."


    Another ancestor spoke.


    Say it in its words.


    Under the stage, a vast half King''s power rose.


    That is the half king of all ethnic groups. The existence of the half holy realm is very large. At the same time, it is obvious that they will also go on stage. If you Terrans can play half holy, they will also go on stage.


    At this time, so many people come up, although it won''t seem crowded.


    But at that time, the Terrans became weaker and weaker.


    "Boom!!"


    "Ah."


    There was a scream, and a half King spirit flew out and crossed a gorgeous arc.


    Everyone looked at it.


    All ancient kings contracted their pupils.


    Tao Tianjun''s blood was surging, which made the surrounding mountains roar and tremble, as if they were about to collapse at any time. The vision was startling. He kicked a half king in the way.


    "A shit thing is in my way."


    The scolding voice came out of Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    He was fierce and powerful, and he was very fierce. Just now, the ancient ancestor king was saying that semi saints could not go on the stage, so he went to the high platform.


    A naked slap in the face.


    Many ancient creatures jumped in their hearts. They didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to be so strong.


    In the face of so many ancient kings of all nationalities present, they all did so.


    "You represent the human race, not the remnant wasteland. Since you want peace talks, are you really sincere in treating our 10000 races like this?"


    One of the seventeen mountain masters of xuehuang mountain made a sound and his eyes were cold.


    Words block Tao Tianjun''s words. It''s not a remnant wasteland. It represents the human race. You''re not qualified to come up. It''s the dragon. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence.


    The remnant wasteland will not be born. Tao Tianjun also said that the overall situation does not represent the remnant wasteland.


    So he has no right to be arrogant.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were as bright as a torch and looked at the past.


    Immediately, he grinned.


    "Yes, I''m rude."


    This sentence shows that many Terran friars have changed their looks dramatically, and then sigh. They can''t even turn the tide and crush the Tao Tianjun of the ten thousand families.


    On the other side, all archaic creatures smile.


    Just at the next moment.


    All creatures have numb scalp.


    "To apologize, I''ll give you a present."


    After Tao Tianjun finished, he threw out a thing.


    When many ancient ancestors saw what it was, their bodies shook, and even their spirits trembled.


    It''s an ant, a tiger headed little ant.


    The ancient ancestor king of xuehuang mountain was scared to death.


    How did the undead mountain fall?


    That night, there was an ancient supreme hand in Tiangu corpse ground. Across a field, he grabbed a piece of earth. At the same time, there were many ancestral kings and ancient kings above. No one will forget the scene.


    The reason is that the ant


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 237

    "You..."


    The excrement of King Taigu of xuehuang mountain almost came out.


    He was frightened.


    Without knowing the specific situation of the little ant, no one dared to touch the creature. They regarded it as a taboo like the emperor''s soldiers, and even an ominous escape like snakes and scorpions.


    A gentle force emerged in his hand and slowly pushed away the little ant.


    No violence, very gentle means.


    The ancient ancestor king did not dare to use great strength. In case he was killed, he was afraid that he would encounter bad luck on the spot and die suddenly.


    It may not matter.


    In case he is angry with xuehuang mountain, he will be the eternal sinner of xuehuang mountain.


    Just the next second.


    Something really came out of his chrysanthemum.


    What is the little ant doing?


    The little ant is very skinny. After being pushed away, it falls to the ground, shakes its head and climbs towards the ancient ancestor king.


    It''s very slow. Climb slowly.


    When the kings of all ancient tribes saw it, they felt that their souls would be scared out.


    This little ant is going to kill them!


    "What do you want to do? Is this the way of the peace talks among all ethnic groups?" the ancestral king looked at Tao Tianjun and said sternly.


    He is very flustered. He can''t ask online. It''s urgent!


    But he didn''t think of the root.


    "Give you a little gift, don''t you like it?" Dao Tianjun smiled sincerely.


    I like a chicken.


    The ancestral king looked ugly.


    "I heard that semi saint can''t go on stage?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    This sentence made the ancestral King''s face instantly ugly, as if he had been constipated for a hundred years.


    "Nothing."


    When it was ugly, the ancient ancestor King struggled to hold out these four words.


    "So it is." Dao Tianjun thought deeply. Immediately, his smile was as bright as the spring breeze, and his eyes looked at the Taigu king with nine beautiful heads.


    Taikoo Wang thriller with nine beautiful heads!


    Your eyes will burst.


    "I didn''t say that. You heard me wrong."


    In an instant, the nine heads were shaking and shaking their heads, indicating that there was nothing to do.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked at the other two kings who had just spoken.


    They shook their heads directly.


    "That may be my mistake, isn''t it? Bansheng is actually very hanging. Can he go on stage, right?" Dao Tianjun smiled and looked at the other ancient kings of all nationalities.


    The faces of the kings of all nationalities became gloomy.


    But their bodies are honest and nodding in agreement.


    "You people just owe. You have nothing to do. No, it''s not a person, it''s a thing." Dao Tianjun scolded and was very dissatisfied.


    Then he went to one side, sat down and took out a human medicine to reward the little ant''s wit.


    In an instant, the ancestral King''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was surging.


    At this time, they felt Dao Tianjun''s hot eyes, and the Tiangu creatures in their hands were ready to move.


    All the ancestors withered.


    Spit blood in your heart.


    Hold back!


    "You only rely on this little creature. If you don''t have it, you''re nothing." someone under the stage said in a low voice, which was a semi holy ancient clan kicked by Dao Tianjun before.


    The words seem to say that Tianjun has no little creatures. What are you on behalf of the Terran.


    That''s the truth.


    They are not afraid of Dao Tianjun, but the little creature.


    "Oh!?" Dao Tianjun got up.


    At this moment.


    The monks attending the yaochi grand meeting subconsciously wrapped up their clothes and felt the cold breath. If heaven and earth were in late autumn, it would be cold and the soul of every living creature.


    Tao Tianjun got up instantly, as if he were a supreme devil, driving the blood and blood of Jingtian, which was fierce and powerful.


    All the ancestors on the high platform changed their faces.


    This sentence is bound to have a bad omen.


    "I can even kill kunzhou. Without small ants, I can also kill your whole family and report your ethnic group."


    The voice of indifference echoed.


    As soon as the word kunzhou came out, everyone dared not speak.


    Yeah.


    The man in front of him has more than this means. Kun Zhou, the great sage of ancient times, how he died. Everyone who is strong knows.


    The half saint''s face changed dramatically and turned pale in an instant.


    He did not expect that his angry words would cause such a change.


    Dao Tianjun wants to kill another family?!


    "I......" the half saint was also frightened.


    Many ancient creatures feel bad. If they are really going on, they are sure that something big will happen.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, he said it unintentionally and didn''t mean to offend."


    An ancient ancestor King spoke.


    He is the ancestor of the semi holy group. Naturally, he has to speak. Otherwise, misfortune will come out of his mouth and their group will be in great trouble.


    Even Tao Tianjun''s means cannot be used frequently.


    But I''m not sure.


    Now, if Dao Tianjun uses that means, Jiang Taixu and Zhang Lin may not be able to stop him in time.


    Now Dao Tianjun is so terrible that he is like a demon who wants to kill people. He has great power and his eyes are like the sun.


    "Yes, Tianjun Taoist friend, he said unintentionally. Don''t blame him."


    "Tianjun Taoist friend is unparalleled. He really can''t be blasphemed. We can punish him. What do you think of him?"


    The fathers and kings of all peoples also spoke.


    Calling general Dao Tianjun as a peer and not seeing him as a semi saint, we can imagine their inner views. How could the ancient ancestor king not understand the horror of Dao Tianjun and have concerns about letting Dao Tianjun be so arrogant.


    Not only the little ant, but also Tao Tianjun''s own variables.


    The half saint''s face changed dramatically.


    Soon his legs trembled and showed a dead gray.


    "My speech is wrong and offended you. I really deserve to die. I am willing to die."


    Stop talking.


    The half Saint smiled miserably, and a mistake became eternal hatred.


    Boom!


    On the spot, he blew up the spirit, the spirit fluctuated in the eyebrows, the flesh died, and the body died.


    Fell straight to the ground.


    The ancestral king of that ethnic group''s face was hard to see. He hung his head, looked at his nose, nose and heart.


    Under the drooping eyelids are cold and frightening sharp eyes.


    A word gains and losses, a semi Saint paid his life for it.


    If you do not do so, it is likely that a royal family will be destroyed again. The result is too frightening to do so.


    "If you are unwilling, you can fight with me now."


    Tao Tianjun saw the anger of the ancient ancestor king and his powerful words.


    "He has punished and punished the unintentional loss. This is a peace talk among all ethnic groups, and peace is precious."


    "Tianjun Taoist friend joked. My good friend king mingguzu was not unwilling."


    The ancestral kings of the major ancient nationalities spoke one after another.


    Terrans are excited when they see it, and there is no longer any anger or ugliness.


    Compared with the excitement of the Terran.


    Taigu''s face was depressed.


    The excitement disappeared.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen after the disaster.


    At the moment, Taigu creatures are silent and dare not speak. They are afraid that one bad thing is to provoke Dao Tianjun.


    Today''s Dao Tianjun is too weird. There are human saints present. It''s impossible to kill him. If you give him time to prepare, the great saints of the Kun Zhou are an example. No one can afford it.


    After Dao Tianjun came out.


    He made many ancient ancestral kings dare not speak out. Later, he intimidated a royal family and made one of their semi holy ancient creatures commit suicide on the spot and explode the yuan God to die. It can be said that he was extremely strong.


    No doubt it was a loud slap in the face.


    So that the ancestors of all nationalities did not know how to speak.


    No Taigu strongman is against the Terran, and even his words are no longer targeted.


    Now the situation is too clear.


    A Dao Tianjun''s weight is enough to equal an ancient royal family!


    The weight is scary.


    The power of Zhang Kou is comparable to the power of the emperor''s soldiers, driving the Taigu strong to death.


    The faces of all the ancient ancestors were hard to see. Their palms clenched and their knuckles turned blue.


    After that.


    Taikoo Wan people are not in trouble. They don''t want to, but dare not.


    A pair of eyes stared at them like a big day.


    Make them sit on felt.


    It was Dao Tianjun who looked at them, as if he would give them "small gifts" as soon as they were in trouble, or he would throw the glory of choosing people and devour them, which was very frightening.


    It makes them unbearable.


    for the first time.


    Many ancient ancestors felt so oppressed for the first time.


    In such an atmosphere, people from the Taikoo wanzu kept coming, and when someone was ready to make trouble, someone immediately stopped it.


    "Don''t move. He''s going to give you a little present."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The new taiguzu king was puzzled.


    After listening to the explanation, the new ancestral King''s body was excited.


    "Dong!!"


    The bell rings again, rippling long.


    Yaochi welcomes an unexpected person.


    The blood of the emperor of Wande wishes the sages!


    "I''ve seen all ancient ancestors and predecessors of the human race." may Shixian dress simply and salute to the people on the high platform.


    Theoretically, his age is very low. It''s not wrong to call Jiang Taixu and others predecessors.


    Behave appropriately.


    At this time, the ancestor king of the ancient royal family looked over.


    They look complicated.


    They should have been jealous or even angry, but it can''t be so.


    May Shixian actually help the great archaic royal families, otherwise they will be involved in the overall situation, and the undead Huangshan and kunzhou families will be destroyed in this way.


    But helping is one thing. May Shixian also lose some face to the ancient royal family.


    On the face of it, they can only hate!


    Secretly, I hope the people of Shixian ancient imperial family will not do anything to him. On the contrary, they will treat him with courtesy.


    People are selfish, and other creatures are not surprised.


    The Taikoo people were badly hit.


    The ancient royal family did not. On the contrary, they benefited because of the overall situation. Many ancient families took refuge in order to protect themselves. There were too many winners and too many losers in this overall situation.


    The arrival of wish Shixian caused some riots.


    Some of the strong of the Taikoo Wan clan are hostile, while the Terrans respect each other. It seems that Shixian didn''t fight, but he won a lot of things for the Terran.


    "Brother Tianjun."


    After saluting many strong people, may Shixian also smile at Ye Fan and others. Immediately, he walked to Dao Tianjun and said with a smile.


    Tao Tianjun sat up straight. This man deserves to be taken seriously.


    He is like himself!


    "I''ve heard a lot about brother Shixian." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    May Shixian smile.


    Soon, he set up the isolation array.


    A round transparent mana cover enveloped the two people, which made many people look sideways.


    But this is obviously a special means of wishing Shixian. Even when the ancestral king saw it, he could only notice their vague figure and could not see the scene inside.


    Black emperor and Duan de are worried.


    Wish Shixian is terrible.


    I didn''t meet Dao Tianjun, but I played chess with Dao Tianjun hundreds of millions of miles away.


    In terms of wisdom, it is better to shake the light of the king.


    Jiang Taixu shook his head, "he''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    This is a grand gathering of all ethnic groups. Who is the blood of the emperor of Wande, and what is the inheritance? Morality!


    Nothing big will be done.


    Everyone nodded.


    And here is the ancient ancestor king. Someone wants to peep.


    The relationship between Dao Tianjun and wish Shixian has always been a mystery.


    Why would Shixian want to turn against Taigu wanzu for daotianjun, and even offend most ancient royal families.


    "I''m here for one thing."


    May Shixian sit quietly and speak softly.


    "You for your grandfather, the emperor of the ancient times." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    "Yes."


    May Shixian not be surprised that Dao Tianjun will guess.


    The world doesn''t know where the emperor of Wande went in his old age. He disappeared mysteriously.


    If anyone in the world can know.


    Then, apart from those who wish to be at home, only people in one place will know that the remnant wasteland is the most mysterious forbidden area.


    "Are the two ancient supreme masters you startled my ancestors?" wish Shixian asked a question.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, I wish Shixian lonely.


    How he wished that one of the two figures was his grandfather, the supreme German Emperor.


    Tao Tianjun sighed.


    "Do you still believe that the emperor of Wande is still alive?"


    Suddenly.


    May Shixian''s body tremble.


    Then he looked at Dao Tianjun calmly.


    "I want to know life and death."


    There is a trace of waves in the sound, which is extremely unusual for a person who is as wise as a demon.


    It shouldn''t exist.


    However, referring to the emperor of Wande, he can''t keep calm.


    A persistent madman.


    Dao Tianjun''s evaluation.


    In fact, may Shixian know in his heart that 90% of the emperor of Wande has died, and other ancient supreme masters will kill themselves, but his grandfather, the emperor of Wande will never do so, he can''t!


    Instead of killing yourself, you want to live to this generation.


    It''s no doubt a dream.


    It is a miracle that the emperor of Wande will preach. His combat power is not strong and he still preaches. However, it is even more difficult for him to take a step further.


    How to say that the emperor of Wande is very likely to die.


    But may Shixian still have expectations, a trace of absurd expectations.


    As he said.


    He wants to know the result, life and death!


    Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 238

    "Do you want to know life and death?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the probability of Wande emperor''s death would be very high.


    Other people don''t know what Tiangu corpse land is. He, a passer-by, knows that the old ghost exists. How can the good man of the emperor of Wande be an opponent and will die without doubt.


    Good luck will live, but if you live, you should have come out now. It''s impossible not to have any news, so


    "Do you want me to take you into Tiangu corpse land?"


    Tao Tianjun said the purpose of wishing Shixian.


    Wish Shixian nodded and confirmed Dao Tianjun''s conjecture. He looked at the little ant standing on his shoulder with the human shaped magic medicine. It was its existence that made wish Shixian have those actions.


    "Yes."


    "I know. I can help you with your affairs, but you should understand that I......"


    "I will pay you."


    Two people talk.


    Dao Tianjun nodded slightly.


    It''s true that wish Shixian helped him, but it''s impossible for him to help others unconditionally as a condition. After all, what wish Shixian did is just icing on the cake, not giving charcoal in the snow.


    "When shall we?" wish Shixian had already prepared.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun pondered.


    "You should understand the current situation of Tiangu corpse site. When it is closed, I don''t have to say the danger in it. Even if the great saint goes in, he can''t say self-protection. As long as he goes deep, there is only one result."


    May Shixian nod. He understands what Dao Tianjun means.


    "I will come to you in the future. During this period, I will be ready."


    After that.


    He got up to leave. Today he didn''t come for peace talks at all.


    Grandpa''s coexistence has been completed. It''s enough for him to see it. He doesn''t care who completes it. After that, the real important thing is to find the whereabouts of the emperor of Wande.


    "Prepare to do, the most important thing is your cultivation."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the back of wish Shixian, opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Suddenly, may Shixian stop.


    He didn''t look back.


    Light words came from him.


    "Before that, I will become a great saint or quasi emperor."


    The fairy fog covering around them disappeared. May Shixian salute the people on the high platform and leave in this way.


    The ancient ancestor king looked at the past.


    What did Dao Tianjun and the emperor of Wande say?


    The saints of the Terran were also surprised. They looked at Dao Tianjun one after another. However, Dao Tianjun didn''t mean to speak, and they didn''t ask. He didn''t want to say, so naturally he didn''t have to ask.


    This is their business.


    Many strong people are curious. The identities of Dao Tianjun and wish Shixian are very special. They both have a strong background. Their conversation is likely to lead to some things in the future.


    "Let people pay more attention to the actions of the emperor of Wande''s blood."


    The ancient ancestor King secretly gave such an order.


    The overall situation.


    Tao Tianjun and wish Shixian have done a lot of things. They are the main leaders. They can receive it. Now many creatures understand that they are talking so mysterious that they naturally need to pay attention to it.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the back of wish Shixian and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    What confidence.


    If his last words were heard, he would be shocked.


    Great saints and quasi emperors are the realm that many creatures and ancient strong people desire, but it has become inevitable in the mouth of wish Shixian and a condition for him to find his grandfather.


    He is confident that he can become a great saint, even a quasi emperor!


    And this confidence comes from himself.


    May Shixian have such power.


    "If such a person is devoted to Tao, it will be more difficult in this life. Many people will be robbed." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    "Huh?"


    The black emperor came together curiously, but Dao Tianjun deliberately controlled his tone, and they couldn''t hear it.


    "Tianjun, what did you say?"


    "No."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    At the same time, the conference is gradually entering the theme.


    The emperor son of the Terran family, the Ji son of the Ji family, and the ancestral king of the ancient 10000 families came one after another.


    Until an old man came.


    The meeting, Dao Tianjun knew, would soon be over.


    "I''ve seen huntuo Da Sheng."


    The Taigu strongmen on the high platform all got up and knelt down to the old man who looked like a village.


    "Gaijiuyou didn''t come." Hun Tuo looked at the Terran.


    Dao Tianjun made a noise at this time.


    "He has something to do. I''ll make peace with you instead of him. Won''t you mind?"


    Smell the speech, all creatures are shocked!


    I didn''t expect that gaijiuyou would not come, and the representative of the Terran who really wanted peace talks was Dao Tianjun.


    Huntuo''s eyes flashed a divine light.


    What''s up?


    Immediately, he thought of something, the state of gaijiuyou. What he saw that day, they guessed something.


    "Of course not." huntuo sat down like a village old man.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "The Terran is an awesome ethnic group. Even such... Can be saved."


    At this time.


    Dao Tianjun stood up and sat opposite huntuo. He smiled.


    Did not answer the words of huntuo Da Sheng.


    This Hun Tuo great saint can''t be underestimated. He wants to test the situation of gaijiuyou for the Taigu ten thousand families, even the situation of Wushi great emperor.


    Huntuo Da Sheng.


    A musty God will die wherever he goes.


    Such a statue seems funny, but no one dares to say anything. His combat power is incomparable. He was defeated by only one person in his life, fighting the holy emperor!


    He once challenged the ancient emperor in the late Taigu era.


    Yes, it''s the preacher!


    One move failed.


    Originally, this practice is humiliating the ancient emperor. After all, a great saint challenges the preacher. This is not to underestimate what the ancient emperor is, but the fighting Saint Emperor didn''t say anything. He felt that huntuo had a brave heart and laughed it off.


    This can be said to have established the status of huntuo.


    He is not so simple on the surface. He dares to challenge the ancient emperor with a great saint, which is not what ordinary people will do.


    "Huntuo Da Sheng is here today. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t want to waste time.


    Huntuo''s wrinkled face wrinkled deeper.


    "In the peace talks, all ethnic groups coexisted in ancient times, just as the emperor Wande of your people complained at the beginning."


    As he spoke, he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "This era is bright. In ancient times, preachers have inferred that the opportunity of the world sealed the parents and children into this era for the ethereal opportunity and the real opportunity to become immortal, and such a chaotic Beidou is just a corner."


    "The great world and chaotic history are the stars of the whole universe. In the future, there will be people in all major star regions who will step on the stars to compete, negotiate and coexist. It is the truth. It can also be regarded as an environment for us old people to give this generation an explanation."


    These words come out.


    The Terrans are smiling.


    In the great world, darkness will gradually emerge and become an immortal opportunity. There are so many things that people in this era can''t breathe.


    Now they finally have a chance to breathe.


    "Peace talks and the coexistence of all ethnic groups."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    His eyes became deep. After saying this, he got up and prepared to leave.


    He left and finished what should be done.


    Next, we will discuss and discuss many details of the peace talks.


    Peace talks are not a matter of one sentence. They need interests to deliver. These are not what he cares about or wants to talk to. Terran, although he is a Terran, he has no sense of belonging, so he still gives it to people with a sense of belonging.


    "Tianjun Xiaoyou doesn''t mind if we talk."


    Huntuo also got up. He sent an invitation to Dao Tianjun.


    The strong on the high platform are appalled.


    I didn''t expect that a statue like huntuo would invite Dao Tianjun to talk.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun didn''t mind.


    When they left, what happened on the high platform had nothing to do with them. Occasionally, they could feel a few wisps of anger and coercion, indicating the restlessness of negotiation.


    Outside the high platform.


    A peach blossom forest, the wind blows falling flowers and floating catkins, with a faint fragrance all over the garden.


    Tao Tianjun sat opposite huntuo.


    The small tea table and several cups of sake are intertwined with the aroma of wine and flowers, which makes people feel crisp and intoxicated.


    "An era has really come to an end." Hun Tuo looked at the flower scenery.


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows. Will the little old man sigh.


    "It''s over, but it also shows that a more cruel chaotic world needs to be opened."


    "Yes."


    Huntuo smiled and nodded.


    These are not the only things in troubled times. There will be greater things to happen. Otherwise, the ancient emperor and the Taigu emperor of an era cannot coexist throughout the ages. They will not all predict that major events will happen in this era.


    "Is that what you''re talking to me about? Then I''ll go." Dao Tianjun Niu drank a glass of wine.


    Huntuo frowned and smiled.


    "Young people just can''t hold their breath. What I want to ask is one thing. The remnant wasteland stands forever. Do you know what will happen in this era..."


    Boom


    At the end of heaven and earth, there is a vast power. The East wasteland is covered, and the sound is roaring, like the magic sound of the road, from far to far.


    Visible to the eye.


    The sky and earth at the end shrouded in gray brilliance, chaos surging.


    The stars are twinkling, and the big stars are sinking. Everything seems to be the arrival of the end. The meteor shower cuts through the big day, and the invisible moon appears at this time.


    The bloody moon is bright and dark.


    At this time.


    Great changes have taken place in Beidou.


    The river is flowing backwards. Ancient trees that have stood for less than ten thousand years are withering rapidly. A small flower is dressed and growing, emitting a terrible corpse gas. Yes, it is corpse gas.


    The stamens lie like a beautiful female body, but the woman''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Ouch..."


    The sound of wind in heaven and earth is like the sound of seducing and frightening souls.


    The strong people in the holy land of yaochi were stunned.


    This sudden upheaval made many people unable to calm down.


    Huntuo''s pupils contract rapidly.


    He felt a breath, a force in the dark.


    Palpitations, frightening!


    "Upheaval... Something big is going to happen, something I''m afraid of..." huntuo whispered.


    At this time, his figure disappeared.


    Boom


    There are wisps of black floating from the distance in the sky.


    All the creatures could not sit still and went to the distant source one after another.


    Tao Tianjun felt something in his heart.


    "Ancient corpse land!"


    It''s the ancient corpse land that''s undergoing upheaval.


    The world was turbulent, and people in Zhongzhou felt a sense of suffocation for the first time.


    No matter how deep the sleep is, the strong wake up at this moment.


    Their hearts are restless!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Fear is spreading, and the world is afraid.


    Boom!!


    Tiangu corpse ground, the ancient forbidden area sealed for ten years.


    On this day.


    The black fog on the edge of the outside world surged violently, and the sound rumbled. Black light rushed out of the fog, forming a gap in the fog that was eaten by people.


    The treasure land and Dragon Cave inside are breaking, the mountains are collapsing, the deep pools are drying up, the poison gas of the swamp is dissipating, and the glaciers are melting.


    The precious land is disappearing.


    A coffin was revealed.


    Boom!


    One of the coffins exploded, and out came a long figure. He was dressed in white, with transparent hair and fairy fog on his face. He came out.


    It''s not just this coffin.


    The treasure Lord and the earth fairy walked out of their tombs.


    In the depths of Tiangu corpse field, there are corpses crying, and their figures are walking towards the outside world.


    A thin old body sat in the dark deep.


    It''s an old ghost. His Tiangu corpse site has undergone a sudden change. The rules of Li Qiye''s destruction are reflected at this moment. The strong people buried in Tiangu corpse site through the ages will be born


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 239

    There is the bright light of the avenue in the ancient corpse ground.


    The divine voice roared continuously, as if the rules of heaven and earth were being broken.


    The old ghost sitting in the dark suddenly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those.


    It''s cold and indifferent. It doesn''t have the color of human nature. It makes people stare at the abyss.


    He sits in the dark and does not exist in the world. It seems that his power is not allowed to exist in this world. Once he steps into it, the earth will collapse.


    Roar


    The corpses were crying. The powerful roar led to the collapse of heaven and earth. They couldn''t help walking towards the outside world.


    Over the long years, no one knows how many ancient strong people are buried in Tiangu corpse land, and how many strong people turn into earth corpses.


    Boom!


    The black fog outside Tiangu corpse ground is fading, and terrible figures come out of the treasure land and Dragon Cave.


    They were once strong, and none of them was weak.


    Being able to become treasure masters are extremely powerful beings. When they move around, they surge with mysterious power, as if blocking the passage of their Qi and blood, so that they can enter the world they used to be.


    "Boom!"


    The magnificent Tiangu mountains and rivers are shaking and the corpse gas is surging.


    The outside world is boiling.


    The strong men of Tiangu City trembled. They could not help kneeling down, shaking like chaff.


    What''s that?


    A statue of the strong buried in the ancient corpse of heaven is mighty.


    The powerful holy power swirls around, and the people who feel it are extremely frightened.


    "It''s impossible!" some strong people were frightened and thought these were not true.


    The strong man doesn''t want to think about it!


    It''s terrible!


    The world has changed dramatically. The strong who have been buried in Tiangu corpse will be born. What kind of change will it be? The collision between an era and an era, and the struggle between a witness of years and a towering person of years?


    Boom


    The war has broken out.


    The ancient city of heaven, which stood for thousands of years, fell.


    The hundred Zhang city collapsed, the mist filled the air, the killing awn shocked the world, the treasure Lord was touching each other, and the turmoil lasted nine days.


    "Live again!"


    "It''s you, who once wanted to rob my treasure land."


    They seem to be venting and proving to the world that the powerful man who once ruled the world returns to the world again.


    The land has fallen.


    Every existence is awesome.


    "Boom!"


    "Keng!"


    The gorgeous God''s light filled the air, and many treasure masters were fighting.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a blazing light flying into the sky and ancient corpses. It is too beautiful and dazzling, like the Milky way cutting through the starry sky.


    Screams sounded, blood filled the sky, thousands of mountains, thousands of miles of silence.


    A treasure Lord was killed!


    It was a figure in white, with scattered hair, unable to see his face, and a huge coffin on his back.


    This scene shocked the strong people in the world, and made the strong people here tremble and stare.


    "Clean up everything in the world."


    A hoarse voice like a ghost sounded from the mouth of the figure in white.


    "Ah Wu..." the wail echoed, and the light and shadow of several treasure owners appeared. They shouted in horror, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    Rumble!


    The lid of the coffin was rolling.


    The original God of the treasure Lord was included.


    After saying that, the figure in white looked into the distance. The strong men were so cold from head to foot.


    They dare not breathe.


    Soon they were relieved, and the figure that made everyone dare not breathe disappeared.


    "Who is that? Is it the white impermanence of the underworld?" the strong man trembled.


    No one can believe it.


    This happens in the ancient corpse land.


    "Bai impermanence, it''s him. 150000 years ago, there was a strong man who claimed to be from the underworld. Bai impermanence... Wanted to eliminate all Bai impermanence."


    Someone shouted in horror and he recognized who it was.


    "Mahatma, that''s Mahatma!"


    The archaic creatures trembled with fear.


    The earth collapsed, and all the strong were cold hearted.


    Yaochi holy land.


    Ten thousand families were shocked. They felt the upheaval of Tiangu corpse land.


    News kept coming.


    "Why does this happen? It''s not for seclusion, it''s..."


    People shudder at the thought of everything.


    What will happen when the strong of many times gather in this era at the same time.


    "Chaos!"


    The strong panicked and shouted at last, and the whole person became crazy.


    This is a terrible signal. Some people can''t even bear it and become crazy directly. In this era, who can survive, even the Jidao forces are going to start to want to retreat.


    "The immortal road is about to open, and the rules of the ancient corpse land have changed greatly. What is going to happen?"


    Jiang Taixu looked at Zhongzhou.


    He looked at the holy land of yaochi. Every orthodoxy, power and even the creatures of the archaic ethnic group were in a hurry. They left yaochi.


    "The hard won coexistence will be destroyed like this."


    Ye Fan clenched his fist and his fingertips turned white.


    Everyone feels difficult to breathe. The great change of heaven and earth will break all rules, and even the stable normal in the world will be broken, because this is a group of people and creatures that should not appear.


    Kiko is leaving.


    He spoke to the crowd and took all the Ji family.


    Everyone has great enemies. Now some ancients come out of the ancient corpses. They are likely to find that their orthodoxy is gone. There have been too many changes and dynasty changes since ancient times.


    When the strong found their orthodoxy disappeared, he was left alone in the world.


    What will happen?!


    This is the most terrible thing.


    The rules will be broken. In the era of cannibalism, there are no constraints.


    Boom


    There are strong people who have come out of the ancient corpse land, step into the air, rush into the nine days, and go abroad. Their power is vast, facing millions of miles of heaven and earth, which is absolutely terrible.


    There is not only one Beidou living creature buried in Tiangu corpse ground.


    Since ancient times, the creatures of Outland have also been buried. For the first time, there are terrible beings who choose to cross the star domain and intend to return to their own star domain.


    The strong are like rain, and stars cut through the sky.


    Out of the country!


    Beautiful but chilling.


    "Arrange everything as soon as possible and lead away some of the people." Jiang Taixu ordered the people of the Jiang family.


    Then the Jiang family left.


    All the strong creatures in the holy land of yaochi go to their own ethnic groups.


    The outbreak of Tiangu corpse field opened a chaotic history more terrible than the dark turmoil.


    Many Taoists are planning to leave the Big Dipper realm and directly relocate the whole force. This realm has become too dangerous and no longer suitable for human survival.


    "Chaos is also opportunity."


    Dao Tianjun came over and watched many people disappear.


    Ye Fan turned his head, "I''m leaving too. I''ll find a way to move to the small world of killer village and hide in the starry sky outside the territory."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Even Ye Fan felt a sense of urgency and chaos.


    He has a lot to do.


    Yaochi holy land is also in turmoil.


    For the first time, the queen mother of the West wants people to move away from some holy places and send them into the starry sky, the vast universe, and the Beidou is not safe.


    "Boom!!"


    There is a roar of Avenue between heaven and earth.


    The colorful color of Dao Tianjun flows. He sees it very far away. He wants to see the earth hundreds of millions of miles.


    It can be clearly seen that countless pieces of rules are floating, like flying immortals, broken void, light and rain, gorgeous beauty.


    Boom!!


    There are Jidao forces blooming the power of Jidao.


    Deterrence is heaven and earth.


    The ancient royal family, xuehuang mountain, Huolin cave and Jinjin ancient family all broke out the power of extreme Taoism.


    This is showing their hegemony.


    There are wars outside the territory.


    The brilliant light of God filled the air.


    Many Beidou creatures are stunned.


    One day, the creatures in the ancient corpse ground rushed into Zhongzhou Baijiao, roaring and frightening.


    "My orthodoxy is broken! You''re going to die."


    For the first time, there was an ancient existence born. Knowing that his Taoism was destroyed, he found the mountain gate.


    Avalanche mines.


    Boom


    The light of the extreme path of the Xihuang tower cascades down, and the endless divine patterns of the avenue are intertwined, showing its power.


    A series of divine awns intertwined, colorful light, dragon and Phoenix visions, and Kirin soaring.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun saw an extremely powerful archaic creature with three heads and six arms. He was very powerful and stepped through the sky.


    At the moment of passing, the creature stopped.


    Three pairs of eyes took a cold look at the holy land of yaochi.


    Then he left.


    "After today, all order will be broken." the voice of the saint of yaochi sounded behind Dao Tianjun. She walked slowly. "The creatures coming out of Tiangu corpse will be crazy and unscrupulous. They don''t belong to this era."


    "Be careful, some of them are..."


    The words are clear.


    They don''t belong to this era, they don''t care, and they don''t even fear any forbidden area.


    as free as a bird


    The only possibility is to go further.


    So what will you do? Grab and kill. Dao Tianjun will become a target without any constraints.


    "What decision did the West Queen Mother of yaochi make?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t answer, but asked this question.


    "I will send off a group of people, and then watch the change. When necessary, yaochi will leave Beidou." the saint of yaochi told the decision of the West Queen Mother.


    Zhang Lin will help.


    At the same time, yaochi holy land will also take some people away.


    Some mortals, mortals who want to leave their hometown star domain, because the current Beidou is too dangerous, mortal life does not belong to themselves, and will die of the fluctuations of the strong.


    This is a special decision of yaochi.


    But Dao Tianjun understood that some mortals would not understand. Will they survive outside if they leave their hometown?


    The cultivation world is cruel. It''s probably the same everywhere.


    Mortals don''t understand.


    Just a little.


    It''s better to die in your hometown than in a distant place.


    A very realistic thing.


    "It''s not easy to win the peace talks... But forget it. Today''s situation is also coexistence. The Taigu ten thousand families also want to fight for survival in this chaos. Everyone has the same status."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    "There will be the most turbulent time next. It''s best for you to stay in yaochi."


    The saint of yaochi made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked back.


    Looking at the bubbling and suffocating face.


    "It really should be quiet for a while. I don''t have much time to practice these months. I''d better take this opportunity to see if I can become a saint, but it may take some time, about a year. It''s a little difficult."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    The saint of yaochi looked stunned.


    From semi saint to Saint, it took others more than a thousand years, even a lifetime.


    And it will take you a year? A little difficult?


    Does Dao Tianjun have any misunderstanding about the word difficult


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    The saint of yaochi was stunned.


    She found that she sometimes couldn''t keep up with Tao Tianjun''s brain circuit.


    Can someone explain whether he is banging, or banging, or just banging.


    "Can you become a saint in a year?" the saint of yaochi couldn''t help making a sound.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "Although it''s a little difficult, it should be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and looked at the saint of yaochi walking towards the distance.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Practice."


    Two words floated from the saint of yaochi.


    She was stimulated. You know, she has only recently become a semi saint, and so is Dao Tianjun, but the other party can become a saint in a year, but she can''t.


    The saint of yaochi is as quiet as water. Just because she doesn''t compete with the world doesn''t mean she won''t compete.


    Can walk in the forefront and become the strongest group of Beidou.


    He is definitely not a man of pure heart and few desires.


    The saint of yaochi also has a heart towards Tao, but Tao Tianjun goes farther than her. How can she not be stimulated!


    As for the possibility that Tao Tianjun lied.


    The probability is zero.


    She has been in contact with Dao Tianjun for a long time, and she knows it very well.


    This man likes to pretend to be a bully, but he always pretends to be a real bully, not a fake bully.


    Say a year, probably not a year.


    The saint of yaochi was stimulated, but if she knew that Dao Tianjun had gone from Da Neng to semi saint in recent months, she might not be like this.


    "Well, don''t be stimulated. You''re different from me. I practiced all the way from Da Neng to semi Saint a few months ago, so Yang Yao, don''t feel inferior. It''s not that you''re too weak, but that I''m different."


    Tao Tianjun is safe and stable.


    With a slap, the saint of yaochi stopped.


    Those beautiful water eyes stared at Dao Tianjun, motionless and unblinking.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''m not kidding. I''ve been..."


    Before Tao Tianjun finished, he saw the saint of yaochi disappear in front of him.


    Eh?!


    Yang Yao, what is she doing?


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked around at the female disciples of yaochi.


    Everyone''s eyes were so strange, angry, shocked and shocked.


    Finally, every female disciple left without looking back.


    Run.


    There are monsters here.


    A cultivation machine, he is not human.


    If they don''t run, they will also be stimulated to scrap.


    In the blink of an eye, a beautiful no man''s land came into being.


    "As for it." Dao Tianjun was helpless. He just wanted to comfort the saint of yaochi how to run so fast.


    Then he looked at a book in his hand.


    He also plans to give it to the saint of yaochi.


    "Next time, give her a chance." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Then he just walked away.


    He found the West Queen Mother and asked her to teach Xiaomeng practice during this time.


    Then he borrowed a cultivation cave and went in to practice.


    Dao Tianjun went to retreat heartlessly.


    Beidou has changed dramatically!


    Boom!!


    In the five regions of the earth, there is a huge immortal glow rushing into the sky.


    These are five immortal lights, vast and boundless, running through the whole Beidou star region. There are mountains collapsing and rivers flowing back. The whole Beidou is like a huge altar at this moment.


    Without God''s power, it clanks and moves.


    The Big Dipper is called emperor burial star in all regions of the universe.


    There are many ancient emperors and ancient emperors buried here, and many preachers will come to this star region.


    Generally speaking, the birth of an ancient emperor in a star domain is very powerful.


    But Beidou is very special. It gave birth to many great emperors!


    The emperor comes out and is ordered by heaven and earth.


    When a great emperor is born in a star region, there will be a vision of heaven, which is the immortal power to protect this star region and the emperor.


    Many great emperors were born. The Beidou must be extraordinary!


    Now, there are many godless people everywhere, and there are vast imperial shadows. The war has finally inspired the brand of heaven and earth of Beidou. There are ancient imperial virtual shadows, and they guard Beidou.


    And in the oldest years.


    The Big Dipper was also planted by the God and refined into a five-color altar.


    The legend of Xianyuan is in the Beidou.


    So this star field is mysterious.


    The killing of the strong in Tiangu corpse land has broken the earth, and the big planets outside the territory are broken. The whole Beidou is full of killing opportunities in the end.


    And at this moment.


    The strong men born in those ancient corpses stopped one after another.


    They felt the glory of heaven.


    Wow


    The sonorous order God chain, the earth subsided, and the virtual shadows of the emperors stood. They looked down on the heavens and regions, frightening many strong people from moving.


    There is no lack of great saints.


    There is even more terrible.


    The whole Beidou will be punctured, only after the brand of heaven and earth appears.


    Beidou earth is being repaired and everything is returning to its original state.


    This stop lasted only a moment, and there was a terrible scene in Tiangu corpse land.


    Boom!!


    A huge sword appeared in the air.


    The huge sword is as black as ink, simple and simple. No one can calculate how big it is.


    The world collapsed and the stars outside the region were broken.


    "Oh, my God!" people were frightened.


    They saw the giant sword rush out of Tiangu corpse ground and directly into dari.


    Poop


    Da RI is penetrated by the sword body.


    It stands over the Beidou heaven and earth. I don''t know how many years have been pierced.


    The sun''s flame boils and impacts the whole Dark Universe. The stars are broken and the planets explode automatically. It''s terrible.


    In this way, the hole of the huge sword was interspersed in the big sun.


    An ancient being came out of the ancient corpse ground. He had long purple hair and wore ancient clothes.


    He sent out the giant sword.


    Long hair has a pair of sharp eyes, which directly penetrate the void, thousands of mountains and rivers are broken, and the rules are ups and downs.


    "Chengxian road." a low voice came out of his mouth.


    His eyes were like sharp arrows. He looked at Beiyuan, Nanling, the five regions, and finally the eastern wasteland.


    Seven restricted areas!


    Undead mountain, the headless knight appears.


    The stone horse tramples on the sky and is powerful. In troubled times, the headless knight holds a black Ge, as if he would pierce the purple haired man in the next moment.


    At this moment, there are terrible ghost shadows in other restricted areas.


    "Do you want to step into the restricted area?"


    A macro sound swings away from the mysterious sea of samsara.


    The purple haired man had no words. He took back his eyes, and then left the Big Dipper step by step.


    "Chengxian road opens and I''ll come back."


    This is the voice of the purple haired man.


    Countless creatures were stunned.


    What did they see? The existence of this statue led to the birth of the creatures in the forbidden area!!


    It''s horrible.


    Against the sky to the extreme, after birth, he looked into the restricted area, causing ancient creatures to watch.


    "Prospective emperor, that is a supreme prospective emperor!"


    There was a sound of panic.


    The purple haired man left, but his giant sword was not taken away.


    It ran through the big day.


    Big events continue to appear in heaven and earth.


    Many figures appeared from the ancient corpse land, and even some people crazy wanted to kill into the extreme Taoist forces.


    "Die!"


    Blood Phoenix Mountain has a rising voice of anger.


    The throne was mighty, and the great sage of xuehuang mountain launched the ancient imperial army.


    Donghuang immediately erupted into violent fluctuations, and thousands of abyss cracks appeared in the void.


    All visitors were killed!


    The world has really seen the power of ancient imperial soldiers.


    They were two great saints. Many Saint King level beings rushed into xuehuang mountain and wanted to clean up, so they were destroyed.


    Many ancient figures were born.


    Some forces are excited.


    In the holy land of yaochi, a woman in white came over. She was so beautiful.


    That''s the saint in the era of emperor Hengyu!


    Once the first beauty of Donghuang in that era, she was a great saint.


    Zhongzhou Baijiao is excited.


    They have old sages walking in from the ancient corpse. They are extremely powerful. When walking around, the immortal fog is shrouded. Even the beheading king can''t see through their cultivation and true appearance.


    The great Xia Dynasty.


    An old emperor returned.


    If Dao Tianjun sees it, he will be surprised. He knows this man!


    He robbed the man.


    "Welcome the old emperor back." Xia Yiming, the son of the great Xia emperor, went out to meet him.


    And at the same time.


    The old emperor said such a sentence.


    "Wolong cliff still lives in this world."


    There was a trace of anger in his words. He still remembered the damn force, the man, who made him poor.


    Xia Yiming was stunned.


    Why is the old emperor so angry.


    After the great ancients and ancient creatures found their own power.


    Before some forces could get excited, even more terrible people came to the door.


    "Yin Yang sect!"


    There was an old woman who was old and had a red dot in the middle of her eyebrow.


    After looking at her, the people of Yin Yang sect all changed their complexion and fear was spreading. They recognized who it was.


    One hundred and eight thousand years ago, he was a strong man in the world.


    The old woman''s eyebrows were glittering.


    "You have destroyed my orthodoxy. You should be killed!"


    With a bang, the brilliance in the center of her eyebrows rushed out, and the world seemed to be split, and the rules and order were exploded.


    "You dare!"


    Someone roared in the distance.


    It was a man in a black-and-white Taoist robe. His speed was amazing.


    The Yin and Yang cult is exciting.


    I won''t admit it. That''s their sage, Lao Zu Wang.


    Killing and cutting turbulence, continuous shaking of heaven and earth, dragon veins in Zhongzhou, dragon chanting.


    Yin Yang sect was lucky not to be destroyed, but some sects and orthodoxy were not so lucky. The strong returned. Before they were happy, there were even more terrible murders.


    They killed out of the territory, killing crazy, so that the earth broke and the water flowed back.


    Unknowingly.


    The strong have a tacit understanding that their killing is not in the Beidou earth.


    The colorful light makes many people palpitating. They don''t want to destroy the Beidou earth. The virtual shadow of the emperors appears. If the destruction continues, it is likely to be contaminated with great cause and effect, and no one can afford it.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar that startled the world.


    The powers in Zhongzhou were frightened. What did they see.


    Invincible corpses were walking around, and the clattering chains clanged. They were tied together and walked out of the ancient land of heavenly corpses.


    When the great sage level treasure Lord saw it, his eyes twinkled.


    He wants to take these unconscious corpses.


    Boom!


    The war broke out.


    The great saint was torn to pieces, the ground corpse was terrible, and countless strong people trembled, which made people dare not be confident!


    There are corpses born, unconsciously into immortal orthodoxy.


    In an instant, the war lasted two days.


    Blood color is everywhere.


    During these days, Beidou''s living creatures were decreasing, died of deforestation and unrest, and huge cities collapsed.


    The Taikoo people are also bleeding everywhere.


    They have many great enemies, some strong ones return, but there are also ground corpse attacks.


    Boom!!


    All the major restricted areas erupted in horror.


    Even more terrible power, heaven and earth exploded, rule fragments were everywhere, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles.


    The corpse rushed into the restricted area, but alerted the people inside, making people really notice the horror of the restricted area.


    "God, are you crazy?!"


    "Xianling, one of the seven forbidden areas in the East wasteland, I saw a terrible corpse, which disintegrated directly like powder when stepping into the land."


    The males tremble like chaff.


    After the return of the strong, some forces chose to leave instead of fighting for hegemony for the first time.


    A place of chaos.


    In the vast starry sky, there are also wars.


    The turmoil that swept the whole universe.


    The quasi emperor returned to establish orthodoxy, and there were also the strong men in the star domain. They wanted to expand their power and there was a big riot


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 241

    Time passes and the world is wasted.


    Ten short months passed.


    It seems that ten thousand years have passed in the world. Great changes have taken place. Some forces have collapsed and others have shown extraordinary power.


    Yaochi holy land is as calm as ever. How can the outside world be turbulent.


    They still have the ability to resist. No one dares to touch the Taoist tradition because of the existence of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers and the Xihuang tower. There is a strong return of sages in the holy land of yaochi, and more than one person returns!


    Boom!!


    A quiet cave with little movement.


    On this day, the holy power of the cave rushed to the thirty-three heaven.


    A figure came out of it. He was surrounded by Xianhui. The whole person was mysterious and powerful. He could vaguely see his posture. He was slender and tall. His blood gas was unique in the contemporary era. Only a wisp of blood gas could break the wilderness.


    Even in today''s era.


    The man was still terrible and had an invincible power in him.


    Just soon.


    The invincible Qi machine on the figure is slowly converging, and Qi and blood condense into the body.


    The only thing that can be seen is the occasional flow of brilliance on his body surface and skin, as if there was an immortal beast sleeping in his body, which could disturb the heavens.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath was restrained, and his eyes suddenly looked at all directions of the cave.


    All eyes are projected.


    He looked surprised. This is


    In perception, there are many eyes, which are extremely powerful. They are definitely not the strong ones in this era.


    "Is it from the ancient corpse land?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    "Lord Tianjun."


    Walking out of the cave, I heard the disciples of yaochi salute respectfully to me. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time.


    "What''s up?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the disciple of yaochi.


    "Queen Mother of the west, please, my Lord." the disciple of yaochi whispered, and her face looked surprised.


    It seems that she was shocked. In just ten months, Dao Tianjun really went from semi saint to Saint. What a talent. The disciples of the holy land of yaochi were talking secretly and felt that Dao Tianjun could not become a saint in this way.


    But!


    Who would have thought.


    Ten months, less than a year, he succeeded!


    Dao Tianjun nodded, and he lifted his feet and walked out.


    "Sir, are you......" the female disciple wondered.


    And at this time.


    Dao Tianjun''s words came.


    "Aren''t they in the West Palace? I''ll see them."


    Hearing the speech, yaochi disciple was stunned.


    Those ancestors of yaochi are extremely powerful and their breath is restrained to the extreme. Dao Tianjun even found it?!


    West Palace.


    The residence of the West Queen Mother in previous dynasties is also an important conference hall in the holy land of yaochi.


    In case of great difficulties and major events, the main hall of the West Palace will be opened.


    The palace has no imagined luxury.


    Some are like small pavilions repaired in Qing Dynasty, with light gauze floating around, incense burner with musk curling, and several bamboo and wood chairs placed. This pattern is in the empty hall, making the palace more spacious.


    At the moment, there are seven figures on those bamboo chairs.


    In addition, this is the holy land of yaochi, which may remind people of the legendary seven fairies.


    However, Dao Tianjun absolutely shook his head and denied what he saw.


    Six fairies are right. One of them is an old woman. She is a fairy. I killed myself on the spot.


    Patter patter


    The seven eyes looked out the door, and a slender figure was introduced into the eyes.


    Dao Tianjun came in. He glanced at the hall. The hall was empty, with gauze floating around, bamboo chairs in the middle and incense burners.


    In the seemingly empty surroundings, Dao Tianjun knew that there were other yaochi disciples behind the gauze.


    Or the elder!


    In fact, they are very powerful. They must be at the level of super elders in the outside world.


    It seems that many things have happened during this period, which has awakened the holy land of yaochi.


    This time, Tianjun knew some things.


    At last he looked at seven people, one of whom he knew well.


    Is the queen mother of the West.


    I don''t know any of the other six.


    Everyone is wearing a white fairy dress, ethereal if fairy, but a figure appears very abrupt.


    That old woman, although she is also a fairy, she is not sociable in any way!


    There is a wolf in erha group? Or two more wolves in a pack?


    Without exception, these six people all have a special smell. It is a very strange smell. It seems ancient, but there is a charm of heaven and earth. It seems that they should not exist in the world.


    Dao Tianjun understood that it was the immortal and treasure owner of Tiangu corpse land.


    "Eh, there is no prospective emperor?"


    This sentence echoed in the empty hall.


    instant.


    The strange silence made the flow of spiritual power in heaven and earth stagnate.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Why is there no quasi emperor? In his expectation, there should be a quasi emperor.


    Tiangu corpse is buried in the strongmen of all ages. There are all the supreme masters, and the quasi emperor definitely has. According to reason, the holy land of yaochi should also have talents. After all, it is a Jidao force, and there have been quasi emperors in historical records.


    Listen to this sentence and look at Dao Tianjun.


    After the gauze, the elder of yaochi twitched at the corners of his mouth, and some young female disciples were angry.


    What is this sentence?


    How inflated do you look down on the holy king and the great saint?


    Isn''t the great saint powerful? Eat your rice?


    The six ancestors of yaochi looked stunned.


    But they were not angry and did not show anger.


    "I''m sorry, but I feel it." Tao Tianjun smiled and saluted immediately. "I''ve seen all Taoist friends."


    Not a junior gift.


    It''s a gift for peers.


    Dao Tianjun is a saint. The West Queen Mother in the audience is a saint, while the other six, two great saints and four sage kings, are not too much to call Dao you in theory.


    "Taoist friends seem to have forgotten who I am." a beautiful female Saint King of yaochi said.


    Huh?


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. Do you have any acquaintances?


    He looked at the holy queen and looked a little familiar.


    "A little... It''s you!" Tao Tianjun seemed stunned and finally shocked.


    The female Saint King smiled, but the smile was not very friendly, "I seem to remember."


    "Do you want to take back the treasure?"


    Tao Tianjun looked frightened and subconsciously covered his storage ring.


    The queen of yaochi almost exploded.


    Yes, it''s an explosion.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the ups and downs of her two groups of murder weapons, and his breath became rapid. He thought that the female holy king was likely to explode boom in the next second, killing himself.


    It is absolutely possible for the female Saint King to hurt him like this.


    Because Dao Tianjun robbed her.


    Or the kind that almost took off his clothes.


    Because that dress is a magic weapon.


    The female Saint King soon subsided. She didn''t expect that she was a female Saint King. She was at the peak of the realm of the Saint King and also at the immortal level in the Tiangu corpse land, but she was robbed by someone one day.


    But now this person doesn''t want her. How can she not be angry.


    If she didn''t have to know Tianjun''s identity and take good care of yaochi, she would kill Dao Tianjun at the first time.


    After she was born, the first time she returned to yaochi was to find Dao Tianjun.


    After learning that the thief was hiding in his holy land.


    She was stunned but stunned.


    Now it''s OK to see that Dao Tianjun doesn''t know her. She also has an expression of "you want to rob me". Her charming face becomes stiff.


    Is she such a stingy person?


    Well, actually, she''s really stingy.


    But now seeing Dao Tianjun like this, she doesn''t know how to beg.


    The other ancestors of yaochi smiled helplessly when they saw it.


    Of course they know about it.


    Or they dissuade the female holy king not to be angry.


    The West Queen Mother also didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    After more than ten years, she finally knew what Dao Tianjun had done in Tiangu corpse ground.


    It turned out to be digging graves and robbing earth immortals and treasure owners.


    Oh, my God.


    Didn''t he learn the word death?


    Was it a butcher whose elders taught him to learn Chinese characters?


    "Ha ha, in fact, everyone is his own. If you had protected your house earlier, I wouldn''t have robbed you, and I didn''t take off your clothes, didn''t I? Don''t look at me like that."


    Tao Tianjun looked innocent.


    He''s really wronged. You should be happy.


    At the beginning, he dug immortal graves. Everyone was searched. You are still very good. You still have a saint fairy skirt on your body. Others are not treated like this.


    in limine.


    Dao Tianjun really wanted to take off the female Saint King''s clothes. After all, it was a divine weapon treasure, and he planned to leave it to his future wife.


    But then he thought about it and didn''t want it.


    This is the clothes of the dead, and what if the dead are not clean?


    Although the woman looks good and looks clean, what if? Is it a green tea bitch?


    So Tao Tianjun generously left his clothes.


    It''s okay not to mention it.


    At the mention of the female Saint King''s gas explosion, her hair danced on the spot, as if a witch wanted to kill. If a pair of eyes could kill, Dao Tianjun had been killed 10000 times.


    Others were stunned.


    Eh!


    And this kind of thing, so exciting?


    All six people looked at it, and even the old woman was very surprised.


    They haven''t heard of it.


    The queen was ashamed and angry.


    Can I tell you such a shameful and shameful thing.


    At first, she almost cried. It was so embarrassing. How could she say it.


    At that time, she really felt weak, poor and helpless. She was famous all her life and suppressed yaochi''s luck. Unexpectedly, after her death, some villains wanted to molest her!


    While it''s hot?


    So terrible.


    At that time, she was very afraid. For the first time, she almost cried.


    Who called the thief "evil" in Dao Tianjun''s eyes at that time? He stared at her, as if to explode, and finally let her remember.


    From calm, then excited, then excited, and finally slowly abandoned, to the final calm.


    A terrible cycle.


    This is a great humiliation.


    The humiliation of "rape before killing" and "rape before killing" from the eyes.


    At this moment.


    The atmosphere is obviously wrong.


    There were gaping eyes under the surrounding veil.


    This Tianjun has such a special hobby?!


    Although the ancestors of yaochi were beautiful, she belonged to the living dead at that time. Theoretically, she was between life and death and was almost the same as the dead. Dao Tianjun even had a desire for the living dead.


    "No wonder he loved the virgin, but he didn''t act."


    "This is a cover up. His hobby is too special."


    "Don''t you say that the ancient corpse land is a paradise for him, that kind of special hobby..."


    There are young yaochi disciples talking, and the spirit of the eight trigrams is burning.


    But he was soon scolded by the elders.


    Is this the time to talk.


    After that, the female Saint King killed Dao Tianjun. They were going to be killed by Dayang in yaochi


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the above plot is not about the harem. Don''t think about it. It''s just for fun. Bingchen is afraid of the great imagination of some readers. Let''s explain it.

 Chapter 242

    Seeing the atmosphere change dramatically in three seconds.


    Finally someone made a noise.


    It was the ancestor of yaochi who looked like the old woman. She laughed.


    "This is not to fight, do not know, are their own people."


    Hell, I don''t know anyone without fighting.


    The female Saint King wants to know each other without fighting.


    Did you fight? She wanted to fight and promised to let Dao Tianjun have a metamorphosis.


    "Yes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. In fact, I''m still in awe of yaochi. How can we say that one of us in the remnant wasteland family is still in love with your emperor Zuxi''s mother, isn''t it?"


    Tao Tianjun agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the people suddenly didn''t want to persuade.


    Want the female Saint King to kill Dao Tianjun alive.


    The story of the Western emperor''s mother and Dacheng holy body is a masterpiece through the ages. Although the outside world does not know it, it is regarded as a fairy and beautiful story at the top of yaochi. They love each other like a fairy couple.


    How to use this word in the mouth of Dao Tianjun.


    Knock you? You know, knock you.


    "Please sit down, Taoist friend."


    The West queen mother calmed down and motioned to Tianjun to sit down.


    Dao Tianjun sat down and sipped the tea.


    "I don''t know what you Taoist friends call me to do?"


    Several sage kings and great saints invited themselves. He knew there was absolutely something wrong, but he didn''t guess what it was. After all, the outside world must have undergone earth shaking changes after being closed for ten months.


    "At the beginning, Taoist Tianjun was surprised why there was no quasi emperor in my holy land. In fact, it was right."


    The female saint who had not spoken spoke.


    Tao Tian didn''t speak.


    He knew that the ancestors of the holy land of yaochi would not have only such words.


    In the explanation of the female saint of yaochi.


    Dao Tianjun knew what was happening outside.


    It really changes every day!


    Earth immortals and treasure masters have been born in the ancient corpse land, which has been going on.


    It is hard to estimate how many strong people come out.


    It can be said that the hundred religions in Zhongzhou exist in name only, and more than 30 major religions were destroyed in these ten months.


    Countless strong people die.


    Saints have fallen, and even several sage kings have fallen.


    This is just a change in Zhongzhou. The eastern famine has also suffered a great disaster. Many ethnic groups of the Taikoo Wan ethnic groups have been destroyed, and the Jidao forces are even more volatile.


    To this day, the Jidao forces and the Taigu royal family have their hands stained with blood.


    Even the holy land of yaochi, which has always been neutral and semi seclusive, is the same, stained with blood.


    The great enemy keeps coming.


    There should have been seven ancestors, not six now.


    That''s because three months ago, a powerful great saint killed yaochi with a crippled imperial array. For this reason, a saint Wang ancestor died on the spot.


    Paid a painful price and killed the great saint!


    The old woman fell from the great saint to the Saint King.


    In other words, there were three great saints in the holy land of yaochi, and the old woman was also a great saint.


    "Are you old because you have fallen from the realm?" Tao Tianjun said in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was silent.


    Old lady Wang, the sage of yaochi, clenched the wooden chair with her withered palm without crushing it.


    She finally felt the same mood as the female Saint King. She knew why the disciples of yaochi said that this person could not talk and would kill people, and she was extremely beaten.


    What!


    My face is old. Should I come to you and eat your rice again?


    "I''ve always been in this state." the old woman Saint Wang shook her head.


    "Special hobbies?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Click


    The armrest of the wooden chair was broken, and the old woman, the holy king, crushed the armrest.


    "No, it''s because the ancestors had problems in practice and had sequelae, so they could only be in this state." the West queen mother hurriedly explained. Without explaining, she felt that Dao Tianjun was jumping out a few words, and there was likely to be a corpse tragedy.


    "Sequelae?" Dao Tianjun rubbed his chin.


    He looked at the old woman and just stared.


    Squeak... Squeak... Squeak


    It seems that there are special sounds in the air.


    The old woman, the holy king, trembled. Is this man sick? Like to have an accident while the body is hot, and the hobby of "old imperial sister"?


    Other ancestors of yaochi were also surprised.


    What''s going on?


    "I see. It''s a kind of Dao injury." Dao Tianjun looked at it for a long time, and his eyes were a little sour.


    "Good."


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, everyone understood what Tao Tianjun was doing, and his wife, the holy king, was relieved.


    At this time.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Tao Tianjun for a few points.


    They know about the holy king of wives. After all, women don''t love beauty, let alone in this kind of yaochi, which is full of fat and thin, but it''s hard to eliminate that kind of Taoist injury.


    Can see the reason, Dao Tianjun is really powerful.


    You know, he didn''t use the heavenly eye or any other special means. He just looked at it, so people thought Dao Tianjun was strange.


    "Can you cure the wound?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, Tao Tianjun couldn''t be aimless. He suddenly said such words. The peace between words seemed promising.


    The old woman, the holy king, also looked at it with hope.


    "This is not a wound."


    At this time, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "It''s not a wound?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve checked. This is a special Dao injury caused by the sequelae of Kung Fu."


    "Huh?"


    Other ancestors of yaochi were surprised.


    "This is not a Dao injury, but a disease." Dao Tianjun said such words.


    "Sick?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The yaochi disciples after the gauze were stunned and looked with special eyes.


    "The ancestor''s Dao wound... Is it a disease?" the West Queen Mother felt very absurd.


    You''re kidding.


    Will the sage king get sick? Or before, the old woman sage Wang was a great saint. She was in such a state that the great saint got sick. What a joke.


    "It''s really a disease."


    Dao Tianjun looked admiring.


    I really admire it. This system is not recorded elsewhere, but it is recorded in the wasteland.


    This is not a disaster poison body, a God King body, a messy natural system.


    It''s the system after tomorrow.


    An acquired constitution, an aging disease.


    Since it is a kind of constitution, one incorporated into the mysterious constitution, it can be said that it is still very powerful. According to Dao Tianjun, this constitution is the constitution that starts the system after the age of 100.


    Before the age of 100, it is waste, and after the age of 100, it soars to the sky.


    Centenarian system, the cow that killed the host forced plug-in.


    There are also side effects.


    Aging is such a side effect.


    However, this constitution is not very powerful. Its strongest state is to quickly make people reach the realm of Mahatma, or even the peak of Mahatma, and then the plug-in disappeared. It can be understood in this way.


    Of course, it is difficult to promote this physical condition.


    A virgin or virgin is a necessary condition, and then a centenarian virgin or virgin. Then you will contact the most special thing, and then the curse pill contaminated with the blood of the great emperor in his later years.


    Every condition is extremely harsh.


    If you don''t mention the above, the curse pill is very rare. It is also contaminated with the blood of the great emperor in his later years. It has a certain chance to form after eating it.


    This is the same chance as you found the Jidao emperor soldier.


    These probabilities add up. If Tao Tianjun doesn''t admire it, it''s equivalent to you picking up the extreme emperor soldiers.


    Not a loser?


    "When you were about 100 years old, you began to make rapid progress in cultivation, didn''t you?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    People were surprised. How could Dao Tianjun know.


    The old mother-in-law and the holy king are extremely legendary. Everyone in yaochi Holy Land knows that at the age of 100, she practices and adheres to the Taoist heart. At the age of 100, she has reached the peak of the Taoist palace, which can be said to be extremely waste firewood.


    Super waste wood.


    When you reach the secret realm of Tao Palace at the age of 100, you still pay several times more efforts than others.


    No, what is waste wood? That''s why she''s legendary.


    After the age of 100, it began to soar.


    How powerful it is to reach the great saint in a thousand years. It means to become the great saint in 900 years.


    It''s a mess, okay.


    You know, it was just the post ancient times!


    It is about to enter a difficult era. It is difficult to cultivate. It has become a great saint in 900 years. It is ridiculously strong.


    The highest track in history, Tianjun knows.


    It was an amazing Tianjiao of the Protoss. It took a hundred years from birth to Mahatma.


    It shocked the whole universe, but the Tianjiao behind didn''t save any more in his life. It is precisely because of this that later generations have the saying that the old and mature educate their disciples.


    It''s right that you are powerful in front of you, but some people don''t explode until they are old.


    There are many such things in history.


    It''s just that it''s possible to inquire about this kind of thing. People don''t look so surprised.


    After all, Dao Tianjun said it was a disease before, so they felt that what Dao Tianjun said was not necessarily true.


    "Do you have any impression of what you did at the age of 100? For example, what special pills you took."


    Listen and ask.


    The old woman, the holy king, was lost in thought.


    In an instant, she thought of something. At the age of 100, she once went to the holy city and cut open source stone to get a discarded pill residue. She felt it a pity and took the pill.


    She didn''t do anything for several days, which disappointed her.


    Soon she planned to break and then stand up and rebuild a skill shortly after her own years.


    Start a new attempt.


    It was that kind of determination that seemed to move heaven and earth, and her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "You should be one of the top ten famous weapons, right?"


    At this time, Dao Tianjun said something that made the whole West Palace quiet and frightening.


    A woman blushed in an instant.


    This sentence was so explicit that everyone was stunned.


    Tao Tianjun ignored everyone''s strange eyes and even wanted to poke him a few holes, and opened his mouth again.


    "Are you more comfortable at night and feel bad during the day, and occasionally you will suddenly climax when practicing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead silence, ghost atmosphere.


    Dao Tianjun''s words were more explicit. It was just like talking to a woman face-to-face about how to unlock skills.


    What a show.


    Victoria lingerie show.


    Compared with the consternation of the people, the wife Saint King is different.


    Only she would know these things. She had never told anyone. If Dao Tianjun knew that he had made rapid progress in a hundred years, it could be attributed to that he had heard of his deeds.


    He knows that he is one of the top ten famous weapons. It can also be said that he is a wanderer and has a deep study of this sect.


    But only she will know the last thing.


    "Is this really a disease?" the old woman, the holy king, was surprised. Is she sick?


    "Huh?"


    The hall was horribly quiet.


    Everyone looked at the ancestor of yaochi. Did Dao Tianjun say it or didn''t it?


    "I told you, it''s a disease, it''s a disease!"


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    "Is there a way to cure it?"


    Asked the queen mother.


    "Yes, it''s a very simple way. I can prepare the antidote." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    With that, Dao Tianjun''s index finger and middle finger were close together, and his thumb rubbed between his two fingers.


    In an instant, everyone in the holy land of yaochi was speechless.


    "We are all our own people. We can give you a friendship price, 50% off."


    His wife, the holy king, immediately agreed.


    Why isn''t she in a hurry.


    Who would be willing to take the shape of an old woman? When she was young, she was one of the best in yaochi. Naturally, she wanted to return to her previous state.


    Money is not a problem.


    Since it''s an illness, how much can I have?


    "Ten million Jin source."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Hmm?" the wife Saint Wang stared and robbed? You need 10 million jin to cure a disease?


    "The price of friendship is too high, otherwise I want 20 million jin." Dao Tianjun shrugged.


    "Here you are."


    Another female Saint directly handed out a ring.


    It''s very important for his wife to cure this disease. It''s a heart disease!


    "It''s fast. Here''s Liuwei Dihuang pill... Miaojia Xiandan, a special version of daotianjun."


    Dao Tianjun handed out a black pill.


    Did I hear Liuwei Dihuang pill?


    The West queen mother looked strange.


    Isn''t this an antidote pill for mortals?


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, she was more sure that it was right, Liuwei Dihuang pill.


    This is a mortal thing. You sold 10 million jin of source?


    The West Queen Mother''s face turned blue.


    Only after seeing the old woman take the pill, her body was full of immortals, her face changed greatly, her young age, her appearance and even her voice changed.


    She''s much better.


    Dao Tianjun naturally felt the eyes of the West Queen Mother.


    But he won''t say anything.


    This thing is really cheap. The cost of Liuwei Dihuang Pill in the world is not even a gram source, or even lower. However, it adds a trace of xuanming Shengjin of daotianjun, which is the key point.


    The cost is really low.


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, other ancestors of yaochi were delighted.


    That''s a good thing.


    "You''re welcome."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "I can''t imagine that Taoist friends still have opinions on this disease."


    The queen mother of the West praised and admired it in her heart.


    You should know that Dao Tianjun is young and a saint. He is even familiar with this kind of treatment. How can he not be powerful.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "A long illness makes a good doctor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 243

    Everyone heard the speech.


    His face was full of doubts.


    what do you mean?


    A long illness makes a good doctor? Is Dao Tianjun often ill?


    Tao Tianjun smiled and didn''t explain.


    He often thinks of ways to get sick. If he wants to get sick, he must learn to treat the disease. Only when it is related to the disease, he is devoted to research.


    Over time, his research on diseases is beyond ordinary people.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t live in vain for more than ten years.


    The cultivator is an extraordinary person with fast learning ability, not to mention that Tianjun is more special than the cultivator. If he goes to the earth and gets a doctor of medicine, it is appropriate.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend."


    The wife stood up and saluted Tao Tianjun.


    Now she is no longer an old woman, but like an 18-year-old young girl with a good face and excellent posture.


    "Taoist friends, can we solve it..."


    "Do you want to ask, how do you treat the state drop caused by the outbreak?"


    Dao Tianjun opened his mouth before the other party finished. How could he not guess.


    This is what several ancestors of yaochi holy land want to know most.


    Giving money so quickly is also paving the way for this.


    One more saint.


    I''m afraid nothing is more important than this.


    "After six months of cultivation, you will be well."


    Dao Tianjun replied.


    Huh?


    That''s it.


    The expressions of ignorance force one after another.


    "What else do you want? Others may die, but you are blessed with misfortune."


    Tao Tianjun answered.


    "But you are different. You are a famous instrument, not a normal Yin body. Double Yin nourishes Yin."


    "Too much yin is not necessarily a good thing..."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head at this time.


    "Over time, it will affect your cultivation, but now you have the opportunity to vent."


    According to the saying after Tao Tianjun.


    The release of people, that is, the climax, is not a single pass through that.


    Some people can burst out when they look at pictures. Some people just walk. Do they have yin-yang harmony? No


    Just reach that point.


    And the old woman, the holy king, broke out with all her strength.


    This is also a kind of catharsis.


    If you''re not venting?


    Tao Tianjun absolutely slapped him, and he broke out and fell to the state. Isn''t this enough to vent? Have you heard of the balloon leak? The human body is a balloon, cultivation is gas, and there is no gas. Isn''t it vent?


    "It''s like you inflate and leak..."


    Tao Tianjun is explaining.


    The palace palace was so quiet that everyone stared at Dao Tianjun.


    Even the two female saints were stunned.


    Can you talk a little more?


    Will you really pull some eggs in front of us?


    Some people are beginning to believe it.


    It seems to make sense.


    "Do you think I''m talking serious nonsense? If you understand that, you''re right. It seems nonsense, but it sounds serious. There''s a little truth, isn''t it?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at several people.


    Subconsciously, everyone nodded.


    Eh!


    You really believe it.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    He''s really talking nonsense.


    This messy reason was all his bullshit. He swore to God that it was all made up.


    The real reason is that while Liuwei Dihuang Pill detoxified, the Taoist wound on her was repaired with xuanming Shengjin. It''s so simple.


    It''s just that Dao Tianjun thinks it''s too simple.


    It''s not good enough.


    So he started talking nonsense.


    But what I said seems very reasonable.


    Tao Tianjun thought carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was reasonable.


    I believe everything.


    "Taoist friends are admirable." Queen Xi''s mother was a little dizzy. The amount of dialogue information today is too huge. It''s more difficult and difficult to understand than she went to practice the ancient emperor''s Sutra.


    But she vaguely felt what was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Because the disease of the ancestors of yaochi is already very strange.


    Dao Tianjun''s strange point is not unacceptable.


    Founder doesn''t know what to say. Just applaud.


    "When things reach the extreme, they will turn back. That''s true."


    "Wonderful theory."


    Many people nodded.


    They are almost opposite to the West Queen Mother. They don''t understand, but just applaud and praise. Even the two female saints are the same. Even if they know how false this theory is, they nod.


    You cured your wife, the holy king. Everything you say is right.


    If Tao Tianjun knows what they think, he must respond. Isn''t it a "lying trough" at this time?


    Famous theory.


    However, this talent is sparse and shallow, and can only lie in a groove to travel around the world.


    Tao Tianjun''s words to them were very useful on his face.


    Just the next moment.


    He looked at it in amazement.


    "Although Taoist friends are only this old, their knowledge is amazing and admirable." the female Saint Wang said, biting the word age very hard. Obviously, she was still holding a grudge and didn''t miss an opportunity.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the female Saint King who had a festival.


    Do women care about age?


    Why, now you want to say that you are older than me and rely on the old to sell the old?


    Are you proud that you are older than me?


    Dao Tianjun looked at his female holy king with his chest held high and looked down. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really good for women to remember revenge like this.


    Don''t you know that the chest of a person who bears a grudge will become smaller?


    Looking at the female Saint King''s murder weapon, Dao Tianjun was silent.


    That''s the existence of looking down and not seeing your feet.


    Sure enough, she''s not afraid of small breasts, but she''s still big when she''s small.


    Dao Tianjun thought it was a shame * * and needed to be refuted.


    "I just happen to know. Taoist friends don''t need to eat a lot and laugh."


    The female Saint King looked at Dao Tianjun''s expression and listened to his words.


    I don''t know why.


    She always thinks something''s wrong.


    But I just don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Taoist friends are modest," said the female Saint King.


    "Oh! By the way, what were we going to talk about before, Taoist friends, go on."


    Dao Tianjun smiled and sat in a chair.


    A good Yin look like a stem, bah, quiet and other good news attitude.


    After listening to this sentence.


    The disciples of the holy land of yaochi under the gauze around are helpless. They are all tired.


    Never talk to Dao Tianjun in the future.


    It''s horrible.


    After talking about a topic for a long time, they wanted to ask for help, but they also posted their own money. Up to now, the topic has not reached the point.


    "Ten months of change, one day like a year, the Beidou upheaval, even if it is the holy land of yaochi, it is a thrill."


    The West Queen Mother made a sound.


    There was a sad look on her face.


    The great sage attacked yaochi with his incomplete imperial array, so that a holy king of yaochi fell and the great sage fell into the realm.


    There was nothing wrong with Tao Tianjun''s astonishment.


    Prospective emperor.


    He was amazed that it was right to think that there was no prospective emperor.


    In the past ten months, quasi emperors have indeed been born, not even one or two.


    The universe is vast and starry, and the quasi Imperial War broke out long ago.


    Broke an ancient, uninhabited star.


    Extremely frightening.


    Many of the prospective emperors left, but others were in Beidou.


    Rumor.


    Three emperors Taoism, Changhe sect, there is a quasi emperor who came out of the ancient corpse and entered this ancient Taoism.


    It was once a disciple of the ancient emperor who passed on from generation to generation. It was very powerful.


    There are also rumors about the return of the prospective emperor in the Tiandao courtyard and the war temple.


    Such things happen one after another.


    How can the Jidao forces not worry about yaochi holy land.


    It is true that there was a quasi emperor in their history, and they were not one person, but two people, both of whom were amazing nuns, but they were not buried in the ancient corpse, but died in the dark turmoil.


    Some of the Jidao forces are flustered.


    Because.


    Not only yaochi, but also the Ji and Jiang families in ancient times did not have a prospective emperor.


    That''s because their prospective emperors died in the dark turmoil.


    There are some forces, who are not Jidao forces, but have given birth to quasi emperors. We can imagine how they will take over.


    This is troubled times.


    The quasi emperor appears in the forces of non Jidao emperor soldiers, and who doesn''t covet the Jidao emperor soldiers!


    The results can be imagined.


    There are quasi emperors eyeing the Jidao forces without quasi emperors, and yaochi is one of them.


    Of course, there are great saints holding Jidao emperor soldiers, and the nine quasi emperors have to kneel, but the price is too high to bear.


    The great saint must die.


    And kill a quasi emperor, and other quasi emperors are eyeing.


    "This..."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. He didn''t expect the outside world to be in such a mess.


    Even the Jidao forces and the transcendent orthodoxy are starting to panic?


    "It''s just a Terran, Taigu wanzu..."


    The female Saint made a noise and her face was ugly.


    Taikoo Wan.


    It was like a big mountain, which made people unable to breathe.


    The Taigu era is not a barren and post barren era. The aura of that era is more abundant, and there are countless strong people.


    All the ancient ancestors who survived in the world abdicated one after another.


    Because there is a stronger return of ancient creatures.


    It excited all the Taikoo people and even broke out many wars.


    "Two months ago, the king of the blood moon royal family returned. He saw that his ethnic group was destroyed, rushed into the great Xia Dynasty, slaughtered three huge cities and covered the sky with blood. Later, he led to the old emperor of the great Xia and two great saints fighting."


    "That day was broken, and there was turbulence outside the territory. Finally, the ancient royal family appeared to dissuade the war."


    "In this matter, the mark of a quasi emperor elder in our Terran family was touched. He was an old man riding a cow. He said one thing. The ancient imperial family all had quasi emperors, and the ancient fierce family also had world-shaking strong men."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun looked on one side.


    Old man riding a cow?


    Laozi?


    Yes, it must be him, the Lao Tzu from the earth, probably the existence of the reincarnation of the moral God, or another horror of the birth of a new spirit in the flesh.


    This life.


    It''s weird to the extreme.


    "There are earthly corpses born in the depths of Tiangu corpses, as well as treasure owners and terrible earth immortals. They are dragged by earthly corpses and do not come out at the first time, but soon they will be born."


    Another female Saint spoke with an urgent tone.


    Chaotic history comes, seemingly chaotic but definitely mixed with opportunity.


    No one is willing to give up.


    Not to mention the holy land of the Jidao forces in yaochi, they can''t give up.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    "Do you want me to intervene in the wasteland?"


    The ancestors of yaochi holy land all smiled bitterly.


    Is it possible?


    "We don''t expect this situation, but we hope to help the wasteland once in the most dangerous time. That''s enough."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Once, but it''s not that easy.


    Once the helper arm.


    That''s an attitude.


    At that time, even if the holy land of yaochi was a group of Taoist palaces, I''m afraid there were not many willing to find death to provoke them.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Seeing this, the holy land of yaochi is gloomy.


    They have long thought of this result.


    It is impossible for Tao Tianjun to turn his arm out for the sake of the remnant wasteland.


    "If I want to be with you, I can..."


    At this time, there was a veil in the south, and a soft sound came from behind it.


    Tao Tianjun suddenly looked up and looked at the place.


    He spoke in a low voice.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m really a lecherous?"


    Although he likes the saint of yaochi, after all, it is his "first love" in this life, but it''s just like this.


    Light and heavy, Tao Tianjun is light.


    The saint of yaochi sighed.


    How could she know this? Naturally, she understood the mistake of this sentence.


    This is not responsible for herself, and may also cause bad changes in her relationship with Dao Tianjun.


    But even so, the saint of yaochi still plans to say it. This is a hope of yaochi. She can''t give up, just as Dao Tianjun would do the same if she were her at the moment.


    They are willing to give everything for their families.


    But their positions are different.


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    Dao Tianjun got up.


    Even if the remnant wasteland is not afraid of everything, Dao Tianjun can''t let the remnant wasteland come forward for his own sake.


    That''s selfish.


    He is cold-blooded to the enemy, but difficult to do to his own people.


    Yaochi sighs at the holy land.


    "You did your best. You shouldn''t come forward." the West queen mother loved the saint of yaochi.


    Their elders are incompetent.


    If you want to do something for Taoism, but you don''t have the ability, you have to bear it by your children and disciples.


    "Queen mother, I''m fine." the saint of yaochi shook her head.


    Soon she was walking out.


    Watching Tao Tianjun leave, several ancestors of yaochi didn''t speak.


    "There may be a chance."


    At this time, the old woman, the holy king, made a voice.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone looked at it.


    "I, the first ancestor of yaochi, the mother of the West emperor, combined with Dacheng holy body. The outside world doesn''t know the existence of Dacheng holy body, or even who Dacheng holy body is, but we know."


    "He is the preacher of the remnant wasteland, and the great emperor Wushi is their parent and son. I yaochi always avoid the world and do not fight, but in this troubled times, even if you do not fight, you will be involved. Fighting is the best way to avoid the world."


    "One of us went to Nanling and asked for shelter in the remnant wasteland once!"


    "The reason is that Dacheng holy body promised to the West emperor''s mother that it would protect my yaochi, but he didn''t do it, and even broke out ominously, which led me to change the holy land of yaochi. We didn''t say anything and never complained."


    "Now we ask the remnant wasteland to use Dacheng holy body and Wushi emperor."


    "They will not see our yaochi destroyed, nor can we let the holy land of the West emperor''s mother and our home sink in chaos!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    The sound of throwing the earth echoed in the palace.


    The ancestors of the holy land of yaochi are all shining eyes.


    "I''ll do it." the female Saint King, who had an intersection with Dao Tianjun, said.


    She is very powerful, the holy king is at the peak, and her combat power is superior. Otherwise, she can''t become an immortal in the depths of the ancient corpse.


    The others nodded.


    "The heavenly Jun of our ancestors..."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind the gauze.


    He is an elder of yaochi.


    "How was it before, how will it be in the future? Making friends with him is only good, not bad." the female Saint whispered.


    The wonderful sound, like water waves, reverberates in the palace and ripples spread.


    The wind blew gently.


    A graceful shadow can be seen behind the gauze.


    With a faint fragrance, yaochi, an extremely Taoist tradition that has stood for a long time, has made its own decision.


    Dao Tianjun walked outside the palace.


    A voice came into his ears, and the words of the female Saint King were not hidden, but deliberately spread.


    After hearing this, Dao Tianjun left the palace.


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t stop him. It was yaochi''s decision and he had no right to interfere.


    As for what they let themselves hear, it is also because they are people in wasteland.


    "It''s time to leave, too."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Immediately, he asked a disciple of yaochi who came.


    From her mouth, Tianjun learned that Xiaomeng was in the palace of the saint of yaochi. For ten months, the saint of yaochi was helping him teach disciples.


    "Are you leaving?"


    When asked, a beautiful and cool voice came into my ears.


    The saint of yaochi came. Her white skirt was floating, and the lotus moved and paced. She was like a fairy in the sky, and was free from vulgarity.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and smiled.


    "The outside world has become very interesting. It''s time to go out. Xiaomeng also needs experience."


    The saint of yaochi nodded slightly.


    After that, there was silence between them.


    Not long.


    The saint of yaochi broke the silence.


    "I didn''t mean to despise you just now, just..."


    "What do you think?" Dao Tianjun waved his hand. He was not the kind of person with a small stomach. What really made him silent was that he was thinking about what words he was going to use to break the embarrassment.


    Is the wind very noisy today?


    It seems stupid.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that she had misunderstood the saint of yaochi by brewing words.


    "I left more because I didn''t want to destroy my friendly relationship with yaochi." he shook his head slightly.


    If you stay.


    It will only be more embarrassing and destroy the good relationship between yaochi and him.


    So at that time, he regarded himself as an outsider who did not come from the wasteland.


    He will not turn his arms out as a person in the wasteland, nor will he help them as a person in yaochi.


    That''s their business.


    The saint of yaochi stared at Dao Tianjun with her eyes that could drip water.


    A moment later, she smiled, as beautiful as heaven.


    "I''m worried."


    Just now she was afraid that the relationship between the two would be hostile.


    This is not what the saint of yaochi wants to see.


    Of course, this is not a kind of ambiguous relationship between men and women. The woman doesn''t want the relationship between the two to change, but a pure friendship of friends. She has few friends excluding the disciples of the holy land of yaochi. Tao Tianjun is one, so she doesn''t want the relationship of friends to deteriorate.


    Both walk to the residence of the saint of yaochi.


    "Why don''t you stay a little longer in yaochi?" the saint of yaochi said her question.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Many people outside want to kill him, and yaochi will be affected after a long time.


    The most important thing is not his personality.


    "Life needs waves." Dao Tianjun gave his own answer.


    The saint of yaochi wondered.


    Waves?


    What is a wave?


    Have fun?


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "If you''re free, ask the black emperor and you''ll understand."


    Wen Yan.


    The saint of yaochi nodded. She thought of something and said, "Ye Fan, they are preparing to leave Beidou."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "I''m surprised that I''m not ready to leave. Now the Beidou situation is no longer suitable for them. The starry sky belongs to them. That road has already been opened. It''s too late for them to go now."


    "Maybe I''ll go that way soon. Will you go?"


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    Talk to them.


    The road in the language belongs to the preacher, or the road of all the strong in the whole universe, which is the road of star experience opened by the ancient ancestors of all ethnic groups.


    The Terran has its own star road, the ancient family also has, and the demon family also has its own road.


    And all roads lead to the same goal, and they will come together in the end.


    The strong of the whole universe will converge.


    Every preacher will take this road and stand out in this road.


    Qishi mansion is the force responsible for transporting the Beidou people to the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Starry sky ancient road.


    The name of this road.


    It can also be called emperor road!


    The end is emperor, quasi emperor or preaching.


    Since ancient times, those strong people who amaze a star field and even shake the whole star sky will appear one after another. The road of the star sky is bright, and the people who stand out will be the preachers of this era.


    A universe, an era, a preacher, in charge of the destiny.


    Emperor and Emperor are as important as the sky.


    Not everyone can carry it. Only the really strong are qualified.


    "After going out, it''s very dangerous. Xiaomeng, it''s very dangerous for her to follow you." the saint of yaochi said.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was silent.


    Why didn''t he think about it.


    "Master."


    Just then, a young voice interrupted my thoughts.


    Unconsciously, Dao Tianjun and his wife had already reached the palace of the saint of yaochi. Xiaomeng heard her master leaving the pass and hurried out.


    There was a smile on Xiaomeng''s face.


    Although not much, Xiaomeng gradually got rid of the original shadow and walked out of the haze.


    "Worthy of being my apprentice, he opened up lunhai and reached the realm of Shenqiao." Dao Tianjun smiled and rubbed Xiaomeng''s head.


    On one side, the saint of yaochi was speechless.


    Are you proud?


    This incompetent master, but he didn''t teach anything and became the shopkeeper.


    Xiaomeng''s achievement depends more on her own efforts.


    It''s good to go from zero to Shenqiao, the secret land of lunhai in more than ten months. It took daotianjun two years to reach the realm of Mingquan at the beginning. Xiaomeng''s qualification is not very good here. Xiaomeng''s qualification is similar to that of daotianjun at that time.


    Such achievements have something to do with Xiaomeng''s own efforts, xuanming Shengjin and the ancient emperor''s Sutra.


    But someone else.


    With these conditions, it is possible to reach the realm of Tao Palace at this time.


    It can only be said that Xiaomeng''s qualification is really mediocre.


    "She''s still a child, Tianjun. Are you going to take her out to practice?" Shuanger, who followed Xiaomeng out of the palace, said anxiously.


    At the same time, other yaochi disciples are also worried.


    They are all disciples of yaochi and are responsible for guarding the saint of yaochi. In recent months, they also like Xiaomeng''s quiet and sensible. They also love Xiaomeng''s experience and don''t want to see her take risks.


    It may be all right for Xiaomeng to follow others.


    But her master is Dao Tianjun.


    Now the whole Beidou and Taigu wanzu people don''t know who Tianjun is.


    There are countless enemies, full of danger.


    Dao Tianjun squatted down. He looked at the clever peasant girl Xiaomeng, rubbed her small head and whispered.


    "Xiaomeng, master gives you two choices, one is to stay with me, and the other is for you to stay in the holy land of yaochi."


    His voice line is soft, which is different from Dao Tianjun in the past.


    "The first choice is that you may die when you go out and live in suffering every day. It doesn''t mean that your master I will die in front of you one day, and the second choice is that you stay in yaochi."


    "Yaochi is very good. Many sisters like you. Of course, you are still my apprentice. Now and in the future, Shifu, I am not abandoning you. If someone bullies you in the future, I will kill the orthodoxy. All ethnic groups bully you. I will overthrow all ethnic groups."


    Tao Tianjun''s words are echoing.


    Finally, the seemingly calm words made yaochi disciples shudder.


    Yuanshen''s body was shaking.


    They seemed to see a bloody world, with rolling heads, mountains of corpses, blood floating in the oars, the whole starry sky was blood, the sky was torn, and the silence of a world.


    A darkness that no one thought of.


    For Tao Tianjun''s words, yaochi saints, Shuanger and other yaochi disciples all know.


    Calm words, with a kind of necessity!


    It''s not a lie.


    If something happens to my dream in the future.


    At that time, no creature could survive. Hundreds of millions of creatures floated in the universe and the stars were broken.


    The vast star field is broken down.


    The killing and felling are surging, and there are disturbances in ancient and modern history.


    They all know that Dao Tianjun''s character is to protect his weaknesses!


    After Dao Tianjun finished, he looked at Xiaomeng and waited for her to make a decision.


    In fact, in his heart, he wanted little dream to enter the wasteland.


    But it''s impossible.


    The wasteland has his rules.


    Even if he is a little waster, he can''t take people back for no reason. He is always just a saint.


    Xia Jiuyou can enter the remnant wasteland because of her talent, and gaijiuyou is a quasi emperor. All of them are valuable and worth paying for the remnant wasteland.


    Little dream can''t.


    Her talent is too poor, she has no background and no strong power.


    Value!


    Little dreams are worthless.


    This is the reality. The cruelty of the cultivation world is the same even in the wasteland.


    So he can''t take Xiaomeng to the remnant wasteland. The remnant wasteland has the rules of remnant wasteland, otherwise it is a shelter. Once it is broken, the remnant wasteland will no longer be remnant wasteland.


    unite.


    The unity of the wasteland will not allow this to happen and break the rules.


    Speechless.


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak, so she grabbed Dao Tianjun''s sleeve with her small hand.


    Tao Tianjun is her only relative. Xiaomeng feels the feeling of family again in him.


    "Master." Xiaomeng said these two words, very light, but the meaning is heavy.


    She has a beautiful figure and looks so delicate.


    The saint of yaochi sighed.


    I have already guessed the result. Xiaomeng is very good with them, but she is only that kind of good, non relatives. She will behave differently only when Dao Tianjun is there.


    That''s my family, Xiaomeng''s only family.


    Even if she goes out, she will die. Xiaomeng still chooses to stay with Dao Tianjun. She doesn''t want to lose a relative. If one day she dies, she won''t be sad anymore. Maybe it''s better.


    If Dao Tianjun died, she wouldn''t cry.


    But at that time, she wasn''t there. It was her.


    Perhaps there will only be one more poor and delicate little girl like a walking corpse in this world.


    Tao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    Xiaomeng''s qualification is not good, but so what.


    Qualification doesn''t mean everything. Even if Xiaomeng is stupid, it''s enough as long as it''s his disciple.


    Hongtian female emperor and cruel emperor are all with poor qualifications.


    But their achievements are poor.


    can''t.


    In the future, you will shock the whole world, not for anything else, just because you are my disciple of Dao Tianjun.


    The light flows in the pupils of Tao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "Then follow me."


    Without saying much, Dao Tianjun patted Xiaomeng''s head


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245

    Tao Tianjun got up and looked at the saint of yaochi and others.


    "I took Xiaomeng away."


    "Be careful," said the saint of yaochi.


    It''s saying Tianjun be careful, and it seems to be saying give way to Tianjun be careful, little dream.


    "Well, I will. By the way, this thing is for you. It''s a good thing. It''s my own personal collection. It''s not wasteland. You don''t have to thank me for it."


    Dao Tianjun sent out a book.


    At first glance, it is a handwritten book.


    After that, he waved his hand.


    "The fairies in yaochi don''t have to think of me. I''ll think of you every night."


    instant.


    Dao Tianjun disappeared with his little dream, and he was very fast.


    "What are you doing so fast? I haven''t said goodbye to Xiaomeng yet." Shuanger is depressed. She still likes Xiaomeng very much.


    The saint of yaochi looked at the direction where Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    Outside upheaval.


    Through the ages, the strong buried in the ancient corpse land have walked out of that world one by one.


    Beidou has changed so much that no one can predict the changes in the outside world.


    Now Dao Tianjun leaves.


    Maybe this is probably the last time they meet.


    The monk''s road is difficult. Everyone has his own way to go. Even she has her own way.


    And at this time


    The saint of yaochi was helpless. Her eyes looked at Dao Tianjun''s books.


    There is a feeling of parting in my heart.


    Just at the next moment.


    This feeling is gone.


    The saint of yaochi looked at the book in her hand, and the four big characters of women''s double cultivation appeared!


    The characters are vigorous and powerful.


    Just what is the expression of this beautiful font!


    For a moment, the feeling of parting disappeared, leaving the saint of yaochi helpless.


    Is this what Dao Tianjun did on purpose?


    Dilute that feeling?


    At this time, the saint of yaochi looked at the contents, probably out of curiosity.


    After all, people''s curiosity is very strange.


    Just.


    Look at this.


    She couldn''t move her eyes.


    Amazing!


    This skill seems extremely outrageous, but if you really practice it, the speed will be accelerated and extremely terrible.


    "How could there be such a skill?!"


    The saint of yaochi is stunned. She is not an ordinary person. Semi Saint cultivation already knows some things and can easily understand the uniqueness of this skill.


    Who says that solitary Yin is not long and solitary Yang is not long?


    This book breaks this bondage and makes the Yin and Yang converge and change. In a word, it''s awesome!


    "Xiaomeng, do you know anything about cultivation?"


    Tao Tianjun asked Xiaomeng.


    He has walked out of yaochi with Xiaomeng and is ready to go to the holy city.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, not far from stepping out of yaochi.


    An extremely gorgeous killing burst out and emerged in the void, which was very sudden.


    Sword out to kill all life!


    This is the real killing of saints. Only one sword blocked all the retreat.


    No one hid, even the ancient ancestor king would die again.


    A Saint King level killer suddenly broke out and killed the world. This is a sword.


    "It seems that I haven''t killed enough. From today on, I will wash the Beidou with blood."


    Tao Tianjun made a cold sound, and his voice was low, as if the gods were angry, and the world was shaking.


    Boom


    Its body has the sound of galloping and the vibration of heavenly sound, which is more like the howling of ghosts and gods.


    The universe is shaking.


    An unparalleled force, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The legendary gods, the gods of heaven and earth, all need the power of fear, and the creatures and strong people in tens of thousands of miles are palpitating.


    The realm of saints.


    That is extraordinary and refined. It has long been beyond the level of mortals.


    After reaching the realm of saints.


    Shenzang has changed.


    Tao Tianjun changed again, and his shenzang brought him new changes.


    At the moment, he showed that new change.


    At this point.


    What everyone feels is that a supreme ancient god recovers and returns to this heaven and earth.


    That power makes all living creatures fear and fear instinctively.


    He just took Xiaomeng''s hand and paced out.


    Poof


    Blood splashed, and the sword of killing the saint inserted into Dao Tianjun''s body.


    However, when the sword entered half of the blade, it no longer had the slightest inch. It seemed that it was not a human body, but a humanoid divine soldier.


    Kill the holy horror.


    He is the king of saints. It''s easy to kill a saint!


    However, such an iron rule was broken on Dao Tianjun. Only half of the sword could be broken.


    What flesh is this?!


    If you can''t do it in one blow, even if you know that you are a high Taoist Tianjun.


    The killer king is still running away.


    Killer Dynasty, naturally have their skills.


    He broke through the barriers and shackles of heaven and earth and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The void quivers, and the Tao of power surges.


    The terrible killing intention and the cold fierce breath rushed from Dao Tianjun.


    Like a group of ancient fierce species born and sweeping the vast earth, Tao Tianjun punched out, and the void in the sky and the earth was distorted, like a broken lens.


    Unbelievable Qi and blood, like vast waves, ran through the thirty-three days.


    From a distance, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be the place where the sun falls. The light rushes into the sky and is vast.


    Shengwei rushed out!


    Unstoppable, crushed the world.


    "You!"


    The killer king was shocked.


    Tao Tianjun found him and forced him out of the void. There was even a crisis that shouldn''t exist.


    "You can''t kill me without the sage king."


    The killer holy King recovered his composure and said aloud.


    The next moment.


    He disappeared, as if his previous existence was a virtual shadow, a mirage.


    For Tao Tianjun''s ability.


    The killers in the world know very well.


    With the word formula, they used to be the same killer God Dynasty with them in the world. The secret of the three killer God dynasties, the first killer God Dynasty, and the secret created by the God in the mythological age.


    Dao Tianjun really has the ability to catch up with him.


    But the world is not a fool. They also have similar skills. Although they are still worse, they are performed by a sage king with different effects.


    Just a few breaths.


    How fast the sage king escaped into millions of miles.


    Just in the next moment.


    He looked frightened and unsure.


    Tao Tianjun caught up with him. He didn''t use any magic powers. He caught up with him with his feet.


    "You have the legendary twelve immortal bodies, flying immortal bodies?!" the killer king was not confident.


    Walking only with the flesh is comparable to the word formula, or even worse.


    How is that possible!


    But it''s not impossible to think about it.


    It is said that the twelve immortal bodies and flying immortal bodies have this constitution. They naturally walk with the speed of the world.


    When you reach the highest level of cultivation, it is said that you can become a flying immortal, walk in the dark of heaven and earth, step on the river of years, and go to the past and future. It is extremely powerful. Even the great emperor can''t be bound.


    This is not a supernatural power, but a constitution.


    Tao Tianjun is definitely not practicing the word formula, he can be sure.


    It''s just not possible.


    All the information did not show that the corridor Tianjun had this immortal body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun stared coldly and hit with one punch.


    Without the fluctuation of magic power and Taoism, it is still the power of the flesh. The holy power is vast and majestic, and the earth is filled with millions of miles.


    "Poof..."


    The void was broken and the killer King coughed up blood. He was punched out and his chest collapsed.


    "How did you do it!"


    The killer king wants to say this.


    Why can saints erupt such irresistible forces.


    Is he really a Terran? Isn''t it an ancient clan or demon clan famous for some power?


    No one can say that.


    The killer holy king felt the surging impact of powerful fluctuations, breaking the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains collapsed, mountains and rivers overturned, and heaven and earth mourned.


    A scream sounded.


    The killer holy King''s killing skill is first-class, but he lost in front of him.


    The cold light crossed his eyes, and Tao Tianjun stepped on the chest of the killer king.


    Boom!!


    The killer King''s expression is distorted.


    As if he had endured the torture of the 18th floor area, his forehead was sweating continuously.


    Under this foot.


    It''s not just that the chest was trampled through, but also the yuan God was trampled. It''s like being suppressed for thousands of years.


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand and took a picture.


    The killer holy king was grabbed in his hand and trembled. It was not fear, but the effect of the yuan God''s heavy trauma.


    At the moment, he was shocked and angry, with fear and horror intertwined.


    A sage king.


    This is an unprecedented joke.


    "The killer in the world." Dao Tianjun saw who it was, from the killer God Dynasty in the world.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun looked at Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng teaches you one thing today, that is to kill people. You can''t have any mercy on the enemy."


    Boom.


    Dao Tianjun''s body has special power fluctuations and is extremely prosperous.


    The thirty-one gods all lit up and rumbled, as if thirty-one ancient fierce beasts roared and cracked the heavens.


    The burning light was flashing.


    Heaven and earth are like a melting pot, nature is work, yin and yang are carbon, and everything is copper!


    "Ah!!"


    At this moment, the king of murder screamed bitterly.


    He is one of all things.


    Heaven and earth become a melting pot, nature into workers, yin and Yang into carbon and iron, copper smelting of all things, and God hiding as the winner!


    The killer holy King screamed. He felt his flesh melting and his flesh being tempered. The yuan God also turned into a torrent of red copper and poured into the body of Dao Tianjun.


    Heaven and earth are blazing, and a holy king of murder has become nourishment.


    Swallowed by Tao Tianjun!


    There was no fear in Xiaomeng''s eyes. She stared at her without blinking.


    As early as the moment her parents and Grandpa were killed, he didn''t know what fear was.


    Seemingly delicate, in fact, she is stronger than anyone.


    "Is this the energy of a holy king? It is always a foreign object, not as pure as divine medicine."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Not far away, there is a city.


    It''s a new Terran city. At the moment, the monks in the city are staring at it.


    "Killer king, that''s a killer king, so he was killed?!"


    "God, who is he? Why is he so powerful? There is another statue in the ancient corpse land. Can''t it exist?"


    "He is Dao Tianjun, the little emperor of heaven!"


    Someone recognized Dao Tianjun and was frightened.


    How long has it been.


    Can Dao Tianjun kill the holy king?!


    "How old is he?"


    An old man said in a trembling voice.


    The whole city was boiling. They didn''t expect to see such a scene. The sage slaughtered the sage king.


    How powerful, how brave!


    There is a saint in this city. He is not a person in the world. He came out of the ancient corpse. He was originally a scattered cultivation. Now he has established a huge city and established a sect. He overlooks the scenery of heaven and earth.


    Unspeakable horror!


    "Is he Dao Tianjun?" the sage murmured.


    The name of Tao Tianjun.


    Even in these chaotic years, it is still often mentioned.


    Saints under thirty!


    The word came to the sage''s mind, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    He finally understood why, at such an age, Tao Tianjun could get into everyone''s sight, and even attracted the attention of the prospective emperor. Not to mention his previous achievements, his age and accomplishments alone were enough to attract attention.


    "These years are too chaotic. The Heroes rise together. All the creatures of all ages appear, and the creatures of this era are also amazing." the sage whispered, praising


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 246

    Dao Tianjun looked at the corpse without any energy in his hand.


    He threw it aside.


    The corpse of the killer holy King fell to the earth and was shattered. The body of the saint no longer exists and is extremely fragile.


    This is a kind of power he brought after breaking through the realm of saints.


    No longer can only devour divine medicine.


    Now he can devour anyone, not only the blood of the prince of heaven, but any living creature.


    so to speak.


    The invincible Tao hidden by God is really different and advantaged after the realm of saints.


    This is a transformation.


    After breaking through the saints, Tao Tianjun knew for the first time that his God hidden invincible Tao was terrible.


    Shenzang is used to kill logging.


    This is absolutely true.


    After becoming a saint, he had a new understanding.


    Why is he so fast? The sage king mistakenly thinks he has a flying immortal body. There is a reason. His God has magical powers inside.


    Now he has reached the realm of saints.


    There are thirty-one divine treasures, many of which have magical powers and skills.


    This was discovered by Dao Tianjun after he was promoted to a saint.


    Tao Tianjun thought it was still used to break out. Finally, he found that it had other functions.


    That''s a god hiding, suppressing and nurturing a divine power and skill.


    The flesh is the divine possession, and the divine possession is both the divine power and the flesh.


    It is equivalent to that the flesh is born with magical powers.


    This is not a first-class statement, but one is greater than one.


    Tao Tianjun solemnly chose supernatural powers and skills.


    In the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the supreme Dharma and Fengquan, which were in a state of deformity, were suppressed by him in one divine possession.


    Later, he chose the line word formula, all word secrets, and those word secrets.


    He suppressed all three with a mouth of God.


    It''s because of the line formula.


    It made his body have a change as if he had a flying immortal body in his cultivation.


    Walking is fast, no need to run magic power, directly skimming that step.


    It is also because of the secret word and the outbreak of shenzang. In an instant, his physical defense reached the peak, and the sage king could not be defeated at one stroke.


    so to speak.


    Tao Tianjun is now a humanoid supernatural power.


    When he finds good magical powers and skills and puts them into the divine collection, who else can he fight.


    When the forty-nine god hides are fully opened, all the forty-nine god hides have a skill or a magic power. He is stronger than anyone.


    Shenzang suppression requires careful selection, rather than throwing everything in.


    Because once suppressed, it will be very difficult to change, such as exploding a god hide and practicing again.


    After all, this is your physical body. If you want to change it, it is equivalent to erasing the memory and digging out a piece of meat deeply.


    So Tao Tianjun was very careful.


    At the same time, his ambition and inflated heart soared extremely.


    He plans to collect twelve immortal bodies one day and integrate them into himself. At the same time, he will collect at least magical powers equivalent to the ninth five year supreme law into himself.


    At the thought of that.


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    The remnant wasteland has a ready-made immortal body, immortal body.


    However, Tianjun didn''t hurry to get it, because the real function of Changsheng body is not to fight, but to live forever. Now he has plenty of Qi and blood and vitality, so he doesn''t need it very much.


    At present, he has 31 deities and suppressed five kinds of supernatural powers or skill methods.


    A long way to go.


    "Tao you."


    At this time, an old voice came.


    The saints of Saint city invite Dao Tianjun into the giant city and want to make friends with Dao Tianjun.


    A saint can reverse the existence of the sage king.


    As a casual practitioner, he naturally wants to make friends.


    Dao Tianjun knew the saint''s idea, but he didn''t refuse, but the saint walked into the city together.


    The saint has a coquettish appearance.


    Yes, it''s coquettish.


    Dao Tianjun thought so at the first sight.


    "Taoist friend is Guan Gong and Guan Yu?" Tao Tianjun looked at him, with a body length of nine feet and a beard length of two feet; Face like jujube, lips like grease; Danfeng eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, beautiful and majestic sage way.


    It''s so similar.


    Like Guan Gong in the Three Kingdoms period, he was wearing a green robe.


    The only difference.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the saint''s head and lacked a forgiveness cap.


    "Guan Yu?" Fang Feng was stunned.


    Looking at the saint''s expression, Dao Tianjun knew he recognized the wrong person.


    "In the wind below, Taoist friends admit their mistakes."


    After that, Fang Feng took Dao Tianjun into the city hall.


    "This life makes people sigh. Who could have thought that such a sudden change would happen, and I never thought that I would reappear in the world one day." Fang Feng was talkative and sighed with a smile.


    As he said, there are many things in the world.


    "It''s an honor to make friends with Tao."


    Fang Feng said with a smile, without the slightest fraud.


    Tao Tianjun said with a smile, "Taoist friend Fang is modest. I think your cultivation is solid. The holy power overflows from time to time. I''m afraid it''s not far from the breakthrough."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Feng''s eyes flashed over the fine awn.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s simple words.


    In fact, he made a lot of preparations and had sufficient means to cover up. It was difficult for outsiders to see through. Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun said the truth.


    "The Taoist friend''s eyes are burning." Fang Feng bowed his hands and admitted generously.


    He has no pride at all.


    In the past, he would really be excited, but this life is over.


    He died once. After he was born, he felt that his cultivation increased. He can break through the sage king at any time. It can be said that it is a surprise in surprise, but what can the sage king do in this life.


    In front of the man, the saint''s realm cuts the Saint King reversibly.


    Fang Feng has nothing to be proud of.


    "Little skill is not worthy of praise." Dao Tianjun waved his hand.


    It''s just that his expression doesn''t seem modest.


    In Fang Feng''s eyes, it''s all a roar.


    "Tao you is a wonderful person." Fang Feng smiled and immediately invited Tao Tianjun to stay for a few days to talk about Tao.


    There is a kind of friendship between words.


    "Nature, nature."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    After that, he looked at the city.


    "Taoist friend Fang, since you said I was like old friends at first sight, do you mind if I kill some people in your city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The idea of killing people in the square city is very unique.


    But Fang Feng soon calmed down. He understood Dao Tianjun''s intention.


    Tao Tianjun looked at Xiaomeng between his words.


    I see.


    Fang Feng knew what Tao Tianjun meant by killing.


    It''s not that he wants to do it, but the little girl around him.


    "Experience? That''s OK." Fang Feng nodded.


    His voice is very plain, without the slightest waves, and doesn''t seem to take human life as a matter.


    At his level, he was already very human.


    He is not a man of this era. He has not much compassion and can be so friendly to Dao Tianjun. That is because Dao Tianjun is a saint. As saints, he can naturally be friends with his peers.


    As for the outside world, those people and creatures who are not in the realm of saints.


    Fang Feng''s eyes are like mole ants and grass mustard.


    "It''s not experience, but killing people." Dao Tianjun smiled. He didn''t reject Fang Feng''s attitude towards people.


    Because sometimes he is such a person.


    "Xiaomeng, you kill this orthodox man. You can kill him when you see him. There''s no need for nonsense."


    Dao Tianjun''s palm changed. It was one of the thirteen forces that once provoked him!


    The world''s bounty for him has not disappeared, on the contrary, it has increased more. All this is fueled by the thirteen forces, even other human orthodoxy, and all ancient races.


    These Tao Tianjun don''t know.


    So he wants to kill Xiaomeng with these creatures and forces.


    If you want to be strong, you have to dye your hands with blood.


    "HMM." Xiaomeng nodded.


    Immediately, she just walked out of the door.


    After watching Xiaomeng go out for a period of time, Dao Tianjun didn''t want to go out with him. Fang Feng was surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid of something happening to your disciples?"


    He could see that Tao Tianjun attached great importance to Xiaomeng and didn''t follow him.


    You should know that Xiaomeng is the realm of divine bridge. Her cultivation is still too low. A large number of people can kill her.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly. He looked at the huge city.


    The mouth is tensed and the tone is light


    "All are dead above the secret realm of the Tao palace."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fang Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He feels it.


    There was blood in the city.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The sound of terror reverberated throughout the city.


    The people in the city were afraid. They saw with their own eyes that a decent man suddenly burst open and splashed with blood.


    Where that power is, there are countless deaths.


    There are also creatures of the Taikoo people who died on the spot.


    Everything related to Dao Tianjun, hostile people and creatures died in the secret territory of Dao palace.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    Fang Feng suddenly stood up and looked surprised.


    "How did you do it?"


    In his perception, he always paid attention to Dao Tianjun and didn''t see any mana fluctuation. Why did Dao Tianjun say a word, spread to the whole city and killed all enemies.


    How is this possible?!


    Is he an ancient god, protected by heaven and earth.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    "You don''t have to be surprised by the small means," said Dao Tianjun with a smile.


    How could he not worry about Xiaomeng.


    But he killed all the strong men who could threaten Xiaomeng, and he was in such a city, so don''t worry.


    However, Tao Tianjun still left the strong one in the other shore realm stronger than Xiaomeng.


    The secret land of lunhai is divided into four levels.


    After lunhai, Mingquan, Shenqiao and the other shore, there is the secret realm of Daogong.


    Xiaomeng is his disciple, and his resources and means are unmatched by others.


    Of course, Xiaomeng has just come into contact with cultivation.


    It''s too hard to skip.


    However, Tianjun still left those people.


    He said that Tianjun could kill the secret territory of the Taoist Palace at the lunhai level, and even seal up the power. At the lunhai level, he exceeded the secret territory of the Taoist palace, which was comparable to the power of the quadrupole.


    As his disciple, he should do it naturally.


    It''s not harsh now. What will die will only be a little dream.


    This time, Tao Tianjun only plans to do it once.


    Next time, Xiaomeng wants to kill the people in the secret realm of Daogong, no matter what her realm is.


    After Fang Feng heard this, he was silent.


    "Taoist friends are frightening. The creatures who are enemies of you are really unwise."


    After a long time, he said such a sentence.


    Talking room.


    He looked into the city again.


    The delicate and beautiful figure was fighting, and the means seemed so immature.


    Injuries continued to appear on her.


    Just.


    A strange scene is on.


    The little girl, no matter how many injuries, will have a colorful brilliance in the next second.


    In the blink of an eye, she was vigorous again, continued to kill and harvest, and learned a lesson from the battle.


    "This......" Fang Feng was surprised again.


    This is cheating.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, Xiaomeng is opening the plug-in of killing and infinite immortality.


    Xiaomeng sealed the mysterious life holy power sent by Dao Tianjun.


    In the realm of the mighty.


    No matter how many injuries, they will recover in the blink of an eye.


    It is equivalent to having infinite immortality, so it is most appropriate to exercise killing.


    This is the real reassurance of Dao Tianjun.


    Don''t be afraid of fighting. It''s OK to be badly hurt by mistakes. In the next second, you can be intact, learn lessons and continue to hit people. Over time, Tianjun doesn''t believe Xiaomeng will have no combat experience.


    This is the early stage.


    Just know the cruelty of the battle through this.


    As for the problem that Xiaomeng will rely on xuanming Shengjin, Dao Tianjun has other ways.


    Look at Dao Tianjun''s means.


    Fang Feng doesn''t know how to speak.


    "If I had such means at the beginning, now maybe I..."


    He was whispering with envy.


    It can be said that Fang Feng didn''t think that he would envy a person who didn''t have the secret realm of the Taoist palace one day when he became a saint.


    I really envy you.


    He saw the colorful power.


    It''s too extravagant.


    Even he has benefited immensely, but now he squanders it on a little doll who doesn''t have the secret realm of the Taoist palace.


    You have a mine.


    There is a true God in your family!


    envy.


    Besides this, Fang Feng has no other feelings.


    "Taoist friend, I have something to ask." Fang Feng frowned, as if he was thinking about something, and finally clenched his teeth and said in a voice.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    "I am about to break through the realm of saints, but now the Beidou has changed. I want you to protect the Dharma for me and protect me to stabilize the realm of saints and kings after the robbery."


    The square wind makes a sound.


    He''s gambling!


    Because it''s not good to invite someone. Please Dao Tianjun. This is not to die.


    How many enemies do Tao Tianjun have? Don''t you have to count them in your heart.


    It is likely that after Fang Yudu robbed, a group of people came out. At least they are the kind of saints, which is very dark.


    It''ll die miserably at that time.


    Many people are eager to kill Dao Tianjun. Now, in order to protect the Dharma, Dao Tianjun is the easiest to design to kill him. When will he not kill him at this time.


    But Fang Feng did it anyway.


    He wants to make friends with Dao Tianjun and make friends with this transaction. Maybe it''s stupid in the eyes of others. If you ask someone to do something, you want to borrow this to make good people.


    But Fang Feng doesn''t think so.


    "Reward." Tao Tianjun said these two words regardless of these things.


    "The whereabouts of the twelve immortals."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 247

    "The whereabouts of the twelve immortals."


    Fang Feng''s words have just fallen.


    Tao Tianjun is interested. The twelve immortal bodies have appeared only a few times since ancient times.


    The only most complete is the immortal body cultivation method obtained by the Tiandao Academy.


    But then the immortal body of Tiandao courtyard was taken away by the remnant wasteland.


    This also reduces the number of occurrences of the twelve immortals to zero. Now there are the whereabouts of the twelve immortals, which is about the same as the probability of meeting the prospective emperor on the road.


    But for this.


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised.


    Chaotic times and chaotic history represent chaos. The more such years.


    The greater the chance.


    The twelve immortals realized that Tao Tianjun was not very surprised.


    "Which immortal body?" said Tao Tianjun.


    Fang Feng has been watching the changes of Dao Tianjun. Seeing that Dao Tianjun shows interested colors, a smile appears on his face.


    This is why Fang Feng is sure to make friends with Dao Tianjun.


    The opportunity to protect the sage and promote the sage king gives Dao Tianjun the opportunity to obtain the twelve immortal bodies.


    Small things get big benefits!


    This is icing on the cake. It can also be said to be sending charcoal in the snow.


    Twelve immortal bodies, the value of each immortal body is immeasurable. Even if the prospective emperor knows, even the ancient emperor or the ancient emperor knows, there will be actions.


    Ancient emperors and ancient emperors of all dynasties have looked for twelve immortal bodies.


    Only a handful of preachers have been found.


    "Diurnal celestial body."


    Listening to the name, Dao Tianjun''s mind is the information about this constitution.


    Diurnal celestial body, ranking in the middle and lower reaches of the twelve immortals.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s personal understanding.


    Because it belongs to an attack assisted constitution.


    People with this Constitution can change their temperature, infinite heat or infinite cold at will, so as to increase damage when they attack. It is said that when they reach Dacheng, they can freeze time with their flesh.


    As Tao Tianjun thought.


    This constitution is very awesome. If it is applied to that aspect.


    Ice and fire?!


    When the divine sword is sheathed, it is estimated that it will be... A library and a Moqi in an instant


    "Diurnal celestial bodies appeared in the early mythological era, and the founder of Xiyan ancient school had this constitution."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Wash your face, ancient school, daytime celestial body.


    These can be associated with a person at once.


    Emperor Mingren!


    A supreme emperor.


    It has to be said that this great emperor is very special. It can be seen only by daring to call himself Immortal Emperor.


    And this is really special, not this.


    Emperor Mingren, one of Li Qiye''s disciples, taught a great emperor.


    Fang Feng nodded and said.


    "Yes, the constitution that emperor Mingren has cultivated, but the immortal body news I know has nothing to do with emperor Mingren."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Mingren Immortal Emperor was taught by Li Qiye. Without Li Qiye''s permission, how can he leave the information of daytime celestial bodies.


    The news of this immortal body is estimated to be left by someone else.


    "How accurate is it?" Dao Tianjun asked again.


    "Fifty percent."


    Fang Feng quickly explained the sources he knew.


    Fifty percent.


    It looks like only half. In fact, the probability is too high!


    If it is really 50%, then eight achievements have been made, which surprised de Tianjun.


    And Fang Feng also said that this is a remnant map record he got when he was exploring historic sites. The person left by the remnant map is a quasi emperor, who can''t judge the age.


    According to the previous research of Fang Feng, it should be several times before the mythological age, left by the people of that dark age.


    After Fang Feng got the remnant picture.


    It took a lifetime.


    Finally found the content of the remnant map, Beidou domain.


    you ''re right.


    Fang Feng is not from the Big Dipper region. He comes from other regions.


    But on the way here, Fang Feng had a bad relationship with others, and a big war broke out. Finally, he was seriously injured and hammered to death. He could only enter Tiangu corpse ground and bring this secret into the earth.


    I have to say, this man is very cheap.


    At least I''m learning from Jiang Taixu. I don''t want to see the secret of Dou Zi lost.


    Dying is not trying to survive, but trying to spread the magic power without losing it.


    This is a noble character.


    However, Tao Tianjun can only praise it in his heart.


    In his heart, he still appreciates Fang Feng''s practice. It''s cheap.


    Without Fang Fengjian, how could he get the news today.


    "When are you going to break through?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, Fang Feng was happy.


    He knew it was a promise.


    "After half a day, the sooner the better."


    "OK."


    Tao Tianjun understood why Fang Feng was so anxious. In the final analysis, his identity was too special. The longer he stayed, the more unpredictable changes he would have.


    After finishing with Dao Tianjun, Fang Feng left.


    Half a day will soon pass.


    A light footstep came from outside the door, and Dao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Xiaomeng came in covered in blood.


    The delicate little face was full of fatigue. She completed the enrichment of Dao Tianjun in half a day. She killed 33 people and used various means.


    "Does it hurt?" Dao Tianjun said softly.


    In the words, Xiaomeng''s clothes take on a new look.


    There was a colorful fairy light, the broken clothes disappeared, and the blood on the body was cleaned.


    That''s xuanming Shengjin.


    Tao Tianjun is extremely extravagant. He uses it to help Xiaomeng clean his blood and mental fatigue.


    Xiaomeng''s face was tired, which was relieved.


    "It doesn''t hurt." she sipped her little mouth and whispered softly.


    From beginning to end, Dao Tianjun was paying attention to Xiaomeng.


    In less than half a day, she killed 33 people, including people higher than her. Xiaomeng was very clever and used many means, even catching buildings and crowds.


    This huge city is like a hunting ground.


    There are innocent NPCs, targets and buildings. The character Dao Tianjun gave Xiaomeng is to kill all these people.


    Xiaomeng used a lot of things.


    There were several serious injuries, but there was xuanming Shengjin, which gave her "plug-in" capital.


    After learning a lesson, he finally killed a strong man in the secret territory of the Taoist palace.


    But although there was a master who opened a plug-in for her.


    But there are still some gaps in this plug-in.


    A little dream hurts.


    Although Dao Tianjun was distressed, he didn''t intend to give up so that Xiao Meng wouldn''t fight.


    Temporary pain, in exchange for the benefits of life.


    "The second thing Shifu told you today is still to kill. Remember, to kill, you should go ahead. If you can''t kill, you should try your best to kill. You did a good job today. Without me to teach you, you can use it flexibly and use the existing conditions to kill."


    "It takes courage, momentum and brain to kill. Master taught you this."


    For Tao Tianjun''s words.


    Xiaomeng listened and nodded.


    "Now master has set a small target for you. Among the enemies, master, as long as those who are worse than you are handed over to you, you kill them all until they see you."


    Dao Tianjun rubbed her little head.


    "Well..."


    There was a noise outside the door.


    Fang Feng twitched at the scene in the room.


    When he just came over, he just saw Xiaomeng clean, wearing a fairy skirt and soaked in xuanming Shengjin. He was very envious, but he couldn''t calm down when he heard the small goal taught by Dao Tianjun.


    Is that a small target?


    Do you have any misunderstanding about small goals.


    Killing 100 people or even 1000 people is a small target, but there is something wrong with your "small". 100000 people may not even have a fraction of your enemy.


    According to Fang Feng, the hostile Terran forces are in the same state as Xiaomeng.


    That''s definitely beyond counting.


    Let Fang Feng kill for a long time.


    It''s not Fang Feng''s waste, but there are too many people. They are distributed throughout the Beidou region. How can you kill them?


    It takes a lot of time just to find and kill.


    According to Tao Tianjun, it is.


    Next, Xiaomeng will give you a big gift.


    Beidou copy.


    The target is master''s enemy. The others are NPCs. Kill and pierce the sky. Master will make up for you.


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng nodded skillfully.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked up at the door.


    "Taoist friend Fang is coming. Are you ready so soon?" Dao Tianjun said in surprise.


    Fang Feng puffed at the corners of his eyes.


    I''m such a big living man, how small the saint with spreading breath is in your eyes... I''ve been standing next to you for a long time, okay, three seconds.


    "Yes, we can break through next."


    Fang Feng responded.


    It has always been on the edge of breakthrough. It can be said that we can break through at any time.


    Half a day''s preparation is just to confirm it again.


    Looking at Fang Feng''s preparation, Dao Tianjun nodded, and he looked at Xiaomeng.


    Stick out your fingers.


    Xiaomeng felt that there was a stream of information in her mind.


    "Master''s famous magic power, the ninth five year supreme law, Xiaomeng, you take advantage of this time to feel it."


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Xiaomeng''s shoulder and the ant was on it.


    "It''s time for the little ant to work."


    Wen Yan.


    It was lazy. According to Tao Tianjun, the little ant who was protecting Xiaomeng from the Buddha Department suddenly became energetic.


    Without any movement, he disappeared on his shoulder and appeared on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    Seeing Fang Feng''s face twinkle.


    The creatures of the ancient corpse land, the pet of the owner of the forbidden area in the legend is too strange!


    "Where are you going to shut up?"


    After Tao Tianjun took Xiaomeng into his first mouth of God hiding, he asked Fang Feng.


    Fang Feng took him to the retreat in the city master''s house.


    Thousands of feet underground in the center of the city.


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun understood Fang Feng''s practice.


    To the realm of saints.


    In particular, Fang Feng, who crosses the starry sky and belongs to casual cultivation, is really indifferent to human nature.


    In their eyes, it does not exist in blood and family affection.


    Knowing that seclusion would usher in a great enemy, he was still seclusion in the city!


    You know, there are many people in the Terran City, and Fang Feng obviously wants to use the people in the city to hold some people down!


    Some people are afraid of life. At that time, Fang Feng was closed in the city, so it was inconvenient for some people to start. It can be said that they counted all the people in the city.


    Is it ruthless? Is it cold-blooded?


    In Tao Tianjun''s opinion, yes and No.


    This is the essence of cultivating the universe.


    If he changed his position, he would do the same.


    Different positions lead to different ideas and views. We can''t deny Fang Feng. That''s right.


    Although it is more likely that some saints and strong people do not take into account and kill the city, it is still possible that some people take into account not to kill.


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun was silent.


    With the advent of troubled times, human life is more and more like grass mustard.


    "Hey..." Tao Tianjun sighed.


    At this moment.


    This Terran City, the people and creatures in the city heard a word.


    "Leave the city."


    This is Dao Tianjun''s words and a kind of exhortation.


    Just.


    Dao Tianjun was not sure how many people really listened.


    However, he did what he thought he should do. In the end, someone died in the city, or even in the aftermath of his killing. At that time, Dao Tianjun would not worry.


    Fang Feng saw this scene and he didn''t stop it.


    Because of this sentence, some people will leave, but others will stay.


    This day.


    It will pass soon.


    The city has an unusual sense of depression.


    Yesterday, a mysterious strong man asked them to leave, which made many people smell a different breath. Some chose to leave, while others scoffed and thought it was a disaster to those who had a heart.


    This is Saint city. Who dares to attack?


    Today passed quickly, the sunset ended, and the night gradually shrouded the earth.


    At the same time, some monks felt more depressed.


    Some sect forces have left the city.


    "Squeak..."


    The night is quiet, crickets chirp, the breeze blows, and the wind is as cool as water.


    Vaguely, a monk was excited and looked up at the direction of the city Lord''s house. There was blood rolling through the sky.


    They know the saint City Lord. He''s going to break through.


    "Boom..."


    There is a roar in the sky. It is the dragon of Qi and blood swimming and cutting through the void.


    In an instant, everyone in this city with a radius of 100 miles looked at the center of the city.


    Buzz!!


    There are killing machines in the world.


    The breath runs through the heaven and earth, almost directly through the sky. It is as powerful as a waterfall against the current.


    Hundreds of strong men came to this land.


    In the city Lord''s mansion.


    Tao Tianjun, sitting in the center, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom, boom


    The whole city Lord''s residence was directly blasted, and hundreds of strong men killed and attacked. They were silent, and their divine awn shone. They killed the opportunity to come to the city without any concern, including some areas outside the city Lord''s residence.


    "Roll!!"


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and shouted like the most terrible killing opportunity in the world. Heaven and earth were turbulent and the laws were condensed, crisscrossing the whole night sky.


    Screams and sounds.


    Hundreds of strong people died without a whole body under this cry.


    Blood mist filled the air, and people and creatures within a hundred miles were trembling. They felt that the sky was about to step on and cried out for fear


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 248

    "Haven''t you come out yet!"


    After drinking and killing hundreds of strong people, Dao Tianjun still didn''t move. His eyes looked into the void through the city Lord''s house.


    Rumble


    The endless power of order intertwined across the night sky.


    The regular patterns are like a small snake, a small Phoenix and a small Kirin.


    "Dao Tianjun and I have a grudge against Fang Feng. Do you want to intervene?"


    In the East, there is a holy power, and the great sound spreads.


    A young Yingwei figure came out. He was not a human race, but a demon race. His eyes were cold, and he had black wings behind him. He spread his wings and moved, as if dark clouds were pressing the sky, surrounded by demons.


    At the same time, several holy powers surged in the four directions of the sky.


    There are the strong of the human race and the ancient spirits of the demon race. Without exception, they are in the realm of saints.


    Among them, there is a Saint King!


    Fang Feng had to say that he had some skills. He had so many great enemies, including a holy king. He didn''t die.


    "Collect money and help others eliminate disasters."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice echoed in the night sky.


    Fang Feng''s great enemies all narrowed their eyes and twinkled.


    They are afraid of Dao Tianjun and fear the strength of this person. The most dazzling figure in Beidou in the world can be said to be Dao Tianjun. As soon as they were born, they heard this person.


    It''s coming today.


    If only they.


    Then they will choose to retreat.


    But it''s not just them.


    Boom!!


    The plumes of the winged demon saint are flying, and the evil spirit is majestic. The feather is like a sharp arrow, tearing the sky, frightening and terrible.


    Other saints also shot one after another.


    Shengwei terror came to the city and smashed the starry sky. The magic weapon was shining and the sword was sharp.


    Dao Tianjun''s left hand was empty.


    The plumes and feathers are disorderly, the sword light becomes a light spot, and all the killing and cutting are crushed into powder.


    "I said, don''t you come out yet."


    The indifferent sound sounded again.


    "Is this the birth of the remnant wasteland? It''s amazing."


    Between heaven and earth, there was thunder rolling. It was a man''s voice, which surprised the buildings in the city to collapse.


    A person with a dragon head walks out, holds a trident, the Dragon horn bends and flows Xianhui.


    This is an archaic ethnic group related to Wanlong nest.


    The ancestor of the grey Jiao family!


    On the other side, someone came out.


    There are three figures shrouded in the light of Shengwei. You can''t see who it is or who it is.


    Vaguely visible, one of them had the sun shining on his head, the other was holding a fairy sword, and the last one stepped on the ancient gourd.


    The appearance of these three people is obviously different from that of the grey Jiaozu king.


    Are different forces.


    But the goal is the same, aiming at Tao Tianjun.


    "I didn''t expect so many like-minded Taoist friends."


    The soft cold sound reverberated in the world.


    Another figure appeared, eight feet high, with three heads of tiger, deer and bear. The body was the ancient ancestor king of snake. It was the deer head on his head that spoke like a woman.


    This is a ancestral king with great ancestry.


    Beside him, there was a figure, purple all over, dressed in black iron armor, humanoid outside, with a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow, which made the killing machine clank.


    The existence of six sage king series.


    "You Taoist friends want to kill Dao Tianjun. I''m willing to help."


    The Saint King, the enemy of the wind, spoke.


    He was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that as soon as Dao Tianjun appeared, there were six holy kings to kill him in just more than a day. It was very terrible.


    At this moment.


    The city Lord''s mansion exploded.


    Seven sage kings and many saints worked together and were bullied down one after another.


    They have no worries and are extremely cold-blooded. The city, which occupies a hundred miles, has lost its life and blood. There is no living mouth.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun also appeared.


    He sat in it, his body filled with immortal light, as if he were an immovable Ming king, towering like a mountain.


    Look at this.


    Everyone''s heart jumped. Dao Tianjun didn''t have any influence.


    "Ancestral blood, non human, tonic!"


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at the three headed ancestral king, revealing his naked desire.


    In an instant, someone had an illusion.


    Who is the prey.


    "Roar!"


    The void was turbulent, and the three ancestors roared.


    In an instant, the devil''s power came down, and the sound wave disturbed the world. It was fierce and powerful. It was worthy of being the ultimate creature of blood returning to its ancestors.


    Everyone moved and killed Dao Tianjun.


    "Rumble..."


    The eight Zhang body was like a mountain and went straight to Dao Tianjun.


    The close combat between the two broke the night sky and the stars continued to shine, as if two comets were impacting and the eight wastelands trembled.


    "Roar!!"


    The three heads of the ancestral King flew upside down, and the three heads actually made a sad cry. In an instant, the huge city within a hundred miles was broken.


    There''s no residue left!


    With a bang, it was visible to the naked eye that half of one of the heads was broken.


    A brief confrontation.


    Dao Tianjun blew his opponent''s head off with a fist.


    "Death!" the purple armored creature killed him. His body was enlarged and more than ten feet high. When he killed him, he was like a mountain moving sideways and cutting down with one hand.


    At the same time, his vertical eyes opened slowly.


    The purple killing machine burst out, cold through the heart and bones, and the holy king was cold on his back.


    Tao Tianjun trampled on the void and went straight up.


    Palm to palm collision.


    The body of the armor ancestor king was suddenly shocked, and the sound of bone breaking was empty.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. What flesh is this.


    The holy King''s body was lost to a saint, and was defeated so thoroughly.


    The eyes of the ancestor king of armor were startled.


    His armor is more than just defense. It can strengthen the body. It is a holy King''s treasure.


    However, in this case, he still lost to Dao Tianjun.


    Strange flesh and strange means of killing.


    "Die!"


    Once again, the vertical eye of the armor ancestor king was completely opened.


    It doesn''t look like an eye.


    The whole body is black, without any eyeballs, as if it were a black hole, swallowing everything.


    A very concise black light burst, and the cold awn moved ten directions!


    Boom


    The whole void was broken, the stars were dim in an instant, as if they had affected foreign countries, and the cold awn covered the sun and moon.


    Tao Tianjun roared, and the 31 gods in his body lit up.


    Heaven and earth become dazzling and blazing.


    A mouthful.


    The awn becomes slow and turns into copper flow.


    An amazing scene appeared, and Dao Tianjun directly opened his mouth and swallowed the black awn.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The ancestor king of armor was shocked. This is his talent and magic power. He can surpass the level to kill and be eaten like this?!


    Dong


    In a moment, the ancestor king of armor felt chest pain.


    One foot trampled down.


    Wow, blood vomited out without money. The ancestor king of armor flew upside down like a mountain and smashed ten peaks and mountains.


    "Three seals of heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly.


    Killing machines are surging. A fairy sword, a gourd and a round of sun burst out, blooming countless killing machines.


    The three holy kings shrouded in fairy light began to fight.


    This seems to be a combined attack array, amazing killing skill.


    The night sky became incandescent, full of strength and white, just like the scene of the day, and the four spaces were twisting and collapsing.


    Three magic weapons to close the void.


    The killing machine of the grey Jiaozu king also came.


    He held two magic weapons in his hand and cleaved down. This is the magic weapon he took off from Jiaolong horn, which can cut everything in heaven and earth and smash everything.


    And at this time.


    The Terran holy King''s spirit cover soared into the sky, and his blood gas turned into an ancient god. He walked and killed with great strength.


    There was a surge of cold in Tao Tianjun''s breath.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    He whispered, his voice dangled, the sky froze, and all things withered.


    Opening your mouth is an infinite law. The power surges and the words follow the law without any display. The words represent the will of heaven and earth, and the cold surge is like a downpour of snow.


    The mountains and rivers are frozen. It can be seen by the naked eye that the earth is freezing. The cold air is surging from the sky and the earth. It is extremely frightening!


    Click


    Ice is freezing everywhere.


    The land is frozen with ice crystals.


    It was hail, and the water vapor in the clouds condensed and fell to the earth, glittering and translucent in the night.


    The behavior of the grey Jiaozu king was stagnant.


    The tall body was frozen in the void, and there were layers of ice crystals on the body surface.


    The ancient god of blood and gas is frozen ten feet away from the sky, just like a lifelike ice sculpture. The three magic weapons blocking the void world are also solidified in the void, freezing the sky.


    The Terran King retreated violently.


    The other three holy kings shrouded in immortal mans also avoided.


    They looked horrified.


    At the same time.


    Click


    The bloody ancient god has cracks, and the frozen ice of the three holy soldiers is also cracking.


    Blink, bang, broken into crystal powder.


    As for the existence of those saints, except that the winged demon has a strong divine sense and is not frozen for the first time, others are frozen and lifelike ice sculptures.


    Whew, whew


    With the sound of breaking the air, the sage''s ice sculpture fell to the earth.


    It broke into several pieces, the bones cracked and the blood coagulated.


    Back and forth.


    Just a few seconds.


    Most of the saints fell, two holy kings were injured, and the other holy kings were broken.


    The others looked frightened.


    "Roar!!"


    Kacha, Kacha... The grey Jiaozu king was strong. His frozen ice broke into pieces and roared into the sky.


    Just look at his trembling lips, slightly undetectable trembling body, you can know a little.


    He''s cold.


    Shivering with cold.


    The chickens are freezing off.


    Tao Tianjun looked like an ancient well without waves, so he killed the past.


    His eyes were cold and his killing machine was surging. He directly killed the holy king of the Terran, which changed his look and turned around to escape.


    The holy king of the Terran understands that he cannot be killed close to Dao Tianjun.


    Even the ancestral king, who was strong and strong, and whose blood returned to his ancestors to a non-human shape, was defeated. If he were him, he would die with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun aroused the spirit of suppressing wind fist in his body.


    In an instant, the breath of dominating heaven and earth, the divine power of the sky, and the holy sound were stirring, like gods and Demons reciting ancient scriptures.


    That''s


    The mortal King trembled.


    He saw a vague shadow, too high and great.


    In an instant, the holy king wanted to kneel down and worship the virtual shadow.


    This has never happened before.


    "Spiritual killing?"


    The holy king of the Terran looked tense and adhered to the original God, but he found that he was wrong.


    What kind of spiritual killing is this.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, shrill sound, bang, the human holy king turned into a blood mist and died.


    He didn''t understand until he died.


    What kind of skill is that?!


    And who is the virtual shadow and what is the existence that created the magic power.


    The ancient emperor?


    no


    He had seen a statue of the ancient emperor from a distance. The virtual shadow was more terrible than it, as if it should not exist in the world.


    No one knows about the Terran King''s place.


    At this moment, the ancestor king of armor, the ancestor king of gray Jiao and the ancestor king of three heads were all killed, and God surged into the road.


    They want to kill Tao Tianjun together.


    "Even if you are a big dragon, you will die today. We hunt dragons!"


    The ancestor king of armor roared, and his whole body was filled with purple gas, surging like purple gas from the East.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly turned to look at the three people killed behind him.


    The tall and straight body is like an ancient devil, with Qi and blood intertwined with God''s awn, as if in the depths of chaos and famine, and the body is too ancient to be killed.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Dao Tianjun was splashed with blood and his flesh bled.


    This was his first bleeding since he became a saint, which made the three ancestral kings fierce.


    "No!"


    The three ancestral kings felt cold and their scalp was about to burst.


    A breath of death filled the air.


    In the last time, they saw that the corners of Dao Tianjun''s mouth were raised, and a forest cold radian that made them want to pee out appeared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three figures flew sideways, and Tao Tianjun slapped them down.


    Blood colored fireworks are blooming.


    Beautiful and enchanting!


    A total of five heads were blown open, blood splashed into the sky and dyed the frozen earth red.


    Yingying treasure blood, a drop will collapse the mountain.


    The killing was only between lightning and flint, and the three ancestral kings were killed.


    It is true that man is the strongest defense when attacking.


    However, people''s defense is also the most vulnerable when attacking!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    Attack means giving up defense.


    Tao Tianjun acted madly, gave up his defense, and directly killed three ancestral kings at one go at the cost of serious injury. These achievements were brilliant to the extreme.


    One Saint beheads the three saints.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun was independent of the sky, stained with blood, looked calm and looked into the distance.


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    At this sight, he yelled.


    The three mysterious kings shrouded in light ran away directly. It''s not wise.


    Seeing Tao, Tianjun was stunned.


    He had intended to seduce with a badly wounded body.


    But the three calmly frightened him.


    Just ran away without saying a word.


    "Did they guess I was seducing?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Soon he shook his head. The three mysterious kings began to escape after they frozen the earth here.


    "Chase!"


    Dao Tianjun''s flesh wound has colorful light flowing.


    He is not only immortal, but also has ten lives. Who can kill him? What about the serious injury? It will be repaired in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun disappeared in situ


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

    Over a silent mountain.


    Dao Tianjun carried a dead body.


    The corpse was an ancient man wearing an ancient Taoist robe, hair and crown.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun looked up at two directions in the distance.


    The other two mysterious kings escaped.


    "Ka... Bah..." Tao Tianjun looked at the two directions and spit out a mouthful to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Boom


    Saliva came out and a mountain collapsed.


    Now Dao Tianjun was in a bad mood. The two barren things escaped from him.


    His current mood is described in one sentence.


    Your mother is very beautiful. I can''t help it.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth!


    Dao Tianjun stared at those two directions ruthlessly, and the corpse in his hand turned directly into a mummy.


    After all this, he disappeared where he was.


    Fang Feng is about to get through robbery.


    We have to hurry and swallow the bodies of those ancestral kings!


    Dao Tianjun also thought about the bodies of the three ancestral kings he had left in the ruins of the city.


    As for the two holy kings, forget it.


    I can''t catch it.


    He has always been a saint, and the other is two holy kings. They act separately and want to go. They can''t catch up.


    The frozen earth.


    The cold is surging, and all miles are covered with ice crystals, as if this is not the eastern wasteland, but the Beiyuan region, where ice freezes people.


    Dao Tianjun is back.


    Raise your hand and catch the corpse of the grey Jiaozu king in your hand.


    Looking at its human body, Dao Tianjun couldn''t help spitting again.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Look at the three headed ancestral king. He is not human. He has returned to his ancestry. How good it is for you to return to his ancestry.


    Dao Tianjun was very excited because he finally met a non-human archaic creature, which is too rare. This creature is a giant panda than a giant panda. The most important thing is that it can eat!


    This interest can''t be stopped.


    Tao Tianjun is now full of food.


    Anyway, he is from the stone family. His ancestors ate goods. He didn''t learn how to do it.


    Just thinking that there is only one non-human creature, he has egg sadness.


    So little.


    Secretly despised Xiahui Jiaozu king. He just swallowed his body, threw it aside like garbage, and looked at him again.


    Armor ancestor king.


    Looking at the armor that had been smashed by himself, Dao Tianjun had tears in his heart.


    Reckless man is good.


    But it''s easy to lose weight.


    Forget it, keep swallowing.


    "Eh, this blood... Spirit Valley! No wonder Ziqi looks so familiar."


    After Tao Tianjun swallowed it, he noticed the man''s blood breath.


    I didn''t pay much attention to killing people before.


    Looking at the purple color of the armor ancestor king, although there was a guess that it was an ancient ancestor king in the God Valley, he just denied it when he saw that he had a vertical eye. Now it seems that the vertical eye is still a variation and does not seem to be a symbol of an ethnic group.


    "No wonder he will kill me." Dao Tianjun muttered.


    God valley was slaughtered by itself.


    The ancestral king must have been mad when he came out of the ancient corpse.


    Speaking of it, this ancestor king is the strongest among these ancestors. Only the three ancestors are better than him. Others are weak and can''t compare with this man.


    It''s too easy to kill the holy king according to the intensity.


    If you didn''t own the heaven and earth melting furnace to melt everything, and the black light seems to be a very pure energy, which is very simple to swallow. If the heaven and earth melting furnace turns it into energy, you might have to take a "life".


    Finally, Dao Tianjun looked at the three headed ancestor king.


    With a wave of his hand, he collected it into God''s possession.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun sat down with his knees crossed.


    Even if he swallowed up the three ancestral kings, he felt that God was a little saturated.


    The wind is cool, the night is quiet, and the moonlight is bright.


    The land became silent, only the wind was blowing.


    Boom


    The sky was filled with dark clouds and thunder.


    Fang Feng stayed thousands of feet underground, and he had been paying attention to everything outside.


    He was nervous about the appearance of those holy kings.


    Completely underestimated the disaster degree of Dao Tianjun!


    Terror is boundless.


    Six holy kings were killed before they were born. How much hate it must be.


    not so bad!


    Fang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that Dao Tianjun had killed and retreated the enemies. He was more determined about his intention to make friends with Dao Tianjun. This man will become a quasi emperor in the future!


    He dare not say that he will become a preacher.


    How can we say that he is a saint and has not yet criticized the level of preaching.


    After calm.


    He began to make a breakthrough, as it came naturally.


    The holy King''s robbery is coming.


    The darkness of the night, thunder spread, and lead clouds covered the starry sky.


    The earth pried and smashed, a figure rushed to the sky, and the square wind roared. His flesh was as crystal as jade, and his whole body was broken and cracked, as if he was changing his body, reborn, and a dazzling light emerged from his body.


    Lunhai, Daogong, limbs and Sendai are shining.


    Holy king!


    The square wind is pressing the sky and the body is like the sun.


    The torch like eyes suddenly looked at the sky, lightning and thunder, dragon and Phoenix danced, the holy King robbed and shook the common people, and the vision was amazing.


    "Roar... Eh..."


    With great courage in mind, Fang Feng roared to rush into the thunder robbery.


    But the next second his voice stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the neck.


    His holy king is scattered.


    The thunder disaster was broken and dissipated, as if a vast hand crossed in the void and erased his thunder disaster.


    And this behavior seems to be very disdainful.


    Wanton wave, extreme disdain to erase the thunder robbery.


    "This..."


    Fang Feng was trembling and the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Boom


    The thunder robbery did not disappear. It seemed that his thunder robbery had been erased and replaced by an unimaginable thunder punishment!


    It''s him!


    Fang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the earth.


    There is the place where Tao Tianjun sits. His breath is overwhelming, and his body takes a detour. The order is intertwined and crisscross, like an ancient existence sitting there to suppress nine days and ten places.


    Shit!


    Fang Feng wanted to scold.


    He felt that his pride, self-confidence and dignity were gone.


    Water mist rose in his eyes.


    Really, he wants to cry.


    No such.


    It should have been magnificent to break through the holy king and transform into the king of saints after great disaster.


    But his robbery was disdained by a saint.


    Yes, just disdain!!


    This is totally out of line with the rules. The two thunder robbers exist with each other. They should coexist, superimpose and burst out with unparalleled power.


    Now the situation is that one thunder robber disdains to integrate and dissipates another thunder robber like sweeping garbage.


    That''s his thunder robbery.


    Holy King thunder robbery!!


    Fang Feng wanted to roar loudly. At last, he held back and landed on the earth honestly, looking at Dao Tianjun like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Knock you!


    His ambition was shattered by the thunder.


    Boom!!


    When the thunder is moving, you can vaguely see amazing visions, ancient heaven, ancient gods, and even the brand and virtual shadow of preaching.


    Looking at all this, Fang Feng opened his mouth.


    And this kind of thunder robbery?


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the beast rocked through the world, and Fang Feng felt his ears ringing.


    In his dull eyes, he saw 31 ancient beasts. The virtual shadow rushed up to the sky and swallowed the thunder.


    Just a few seconds.


    The powerful thunder robbery disappeared.


    Fang Feng almost broke his teeth. Can he do this?!


    He was born not long ago. He heard about Dao Tianjun but didn''t know his deeds. People can survive the robbery like this. The key is that the thunder robbery despises his holy King robbery.


    Your family is so proud and charming, isn''t it very hanging.


    Even the holy King''s thunder was scattered.


    This appearance is fierce, and the end is so chic?


    Fang Feng''s scalp is numb.


    If he is from earth, he must shout.


    Nature Zhong Shenxiu.


    Originally, he thought his holy King robbery was erha. Unexpectedly, he was wrong. His holy King robbery was a hybrid erha, and Dao Tianjun''s thunder robbery was a purebred erha. They all played.


    "Hoo!"


    When Fang Feng was in disorder, the virtual shadow of thirty head ancient beasts was brought into Dao Tianjun''s body and let Dao Tianjun breathe out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Tao Tianjun stood up with a smile on his face.


    He took another step in the realm of saints.


    Dao Tianjun, who was in a good mood, looked at Fang Feng on one side and said with a smile, "congratulations to Fang Daoyou on his success in crossing the robbery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You go.


    I don''t want to see you anymore.


    Is Fang Feng happy? Unhappy, he had tears in his heart.


    Boom!


    There is holiness falling in the sky, the holy king is robbed, and the heaven and earth are blessed. At this time, Fang Feng is the real holy king.


    Just this blessing.


    Fang Feng''s face was expressionless, neither happy nor sad.


    He is not very happy because there is a more hanging one here.


    Looking at Fang Feng''s expression, Dao Tianjun touched his nose. He probably guessed why.


    Just seeing Fang Feng''s expression and the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Thought of an expression bag.


    I''m a killer. I don''t have feelings or money.


    Fang Feng''s face was dark, but soon he returned to look and didn''t put on an ugly face. After all, he made Dao Tianjun angry. He couldn''t fight, "Taoist brother has been praised too much."


    Unconsciously, Fang Feng''s name changed.


    I call Tao Tianjun a Taoist friend. I changed my name to Taoist brother. I respect him as brother.


    This is the practice world.


    The strong is respected. Even if the other party''s years are not enough for his change, he should call his father.


    "What do you call me, Taoist friend Fang? I''m just a saint."


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand.


    Yeah.


    You are a saint, but killing the king is like an adult beating a child.


    And I''m the king.


    I can''t beat you.


    Fang Feng knows that the reality is cruel. He can live until now. When he should want something like face, he will naturally want it. When he shouldn''t, it''s a rag. You can step on it.


    "Cultivating the world''s strong is respected." Fang Feng said.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun is not well organized.


    After that, Fang Feng took out a remnant drawing, which was made of human skin.


    Not easy!


    Dao Tianjun looked at the man''s skin and was surprised.


    This is a quasi emperor''s skin. No wonder it has been preserved for so long.


    There are mountains on it, and the landform is very old.


    "Taoist brother, do you know where this is?" Fang Feng asked.


    After he got the remnant map and came to Beidou, he met the great enemy. After fighting for a long time, he finally escaped into the Tiangu corpse land. Where is there time to find what landform this is.


    "A little familiar."


    Dao Tianjun looked at those landforms and said softly.


    "It''s dachigu ridge!"


    After half a ring, Dao Tianjun knew where it was.


    Wang Teng was beaten by himself. Although the landform has changed a lot, Dao Tianjun knows one of the landforms, which is a valley that looks very similar to ancient characters.


    There can be no mistake!


    The mountain valley Taoist Tianjun remembered that when he hammered Yin and Yang, he accidentally blew up the valley.


    Speaking of it, he was also scolded by many people in Dachi ancient capital.


    The valley in the shape of ancient characters is full of big red trees and flowers, which bloom every year. It is a place where the gods and their families about shelling the wild!


    Even if Dao Tianjun explodes.


    After that, he burned heaven and earth, and heaven sent immortal fire. The valley burst and was burned again.


    This comes and goes, is the complete extinction of the vitality of the place


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    "Taoist brother knows?!" Fang Feng was surprised.


    "Well." Dao Tianjun nodded and pointed to the ancient Valley, "I''ve hammered this place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Feng doesn''t want to talk and wants to spit on you.


    Tao Tianjun ignored.


    He studied the ancient pictures and saw the doorway from time to time.


    Dachigu ridge is indeed mysterious.


    It is said that the Holy Spirit was born in this land. It seems to be true. There are peerless things in this heaven and earth. If the Holy Spirit is not a great living creature, I''m afraid it''s not far away. With the help of the center of the remnant map, it breeds enlightenment once in ten thousand years.


    "Any hypothesis can be said that it is not groundless through the ages."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Fang Feng didn''t understand Tao Tianjun''s words. "What hypothesis do you say, Taoist brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    They disappeared in place and went to dachigu ridge.


    As they left, the land became more and more silent. Who could have thought that during the day, it was still a lively and prosperous city of life. Now it is frozen, cold, no vitality, no birds and insects.


    After Dao Tianjun left.


    When the strong came, they appeared one after another. There was an ox head body, like the ox demon king in the journey to the West. The thick black hair on the body surface was shining brilliantly, looking extremely strong.


    There are also creatures with white horns and human appearance. There are also strong people who are overflowing with immortal fog all over.


    That''s too much.


    They constantly appear and stay in this land for a period of time.


    "The ancestral King fell, five holy kings fell here, and three people escaped..."


    The voice was as cold as a fierce ghost. It was the ancestral king of the ghost Luo demon family of the ancient royal family. His body was like a transparent, looming and looming, just like a ghost between life and death.


    "Seven strong people at the ancestral King level and many saints lost at the same time. It''s really strong. Is this the living creature of the remnant wasteland?"


    A strong man came. She was a woman with a proud and cold voice, with a head of blood colored hair and a delicate body wrapped around lightning and thunder. She was one of the top ten fierce families, the blood electricity royal family and one of the strongest ethnic groups in the ancient royal family.


    "Hum!"


    An evil ghost like archaic ancestor king with a green face and fangs snorted coldly. His eyes were not emotional and hummed softly.


    "Green ghost ancestor king, your ethnic group has been destroyed. You don''t like to destroy the creatures in the wasteland, but you don''t have to target him even when I say praise. Is it too much?"


    The ancestor of the blood and electricity king looked coldly.


    The green ghost royal family died in the overall situation. After walking out of the ancient corpse, the green ghost ancestor King learned about the matter, bloody washed a large human city and swallowed a saint.


    If he hadn''t met a strong human holy King later, he would continue to be bloodwashed.


    The ethnic group was destroyed and the human race was difficult to kill, which made him more and more angry. However, the green ghost ancestor king was not a fool. The city he slaughtered was not large. He did this just to deter him.


    The real purpose is to wait for Tao Tianjun.


    He must kill the remnant wasteland creature who counts the green ghost royal family.


    "You two are both the strong men of our ancient ten thousand families. There is no need to make a grudge for outsiders." a beautiful woman with enchanting posture and bare coupled arms came with silver scales on her arms, which seemed scary but added enchanting beauty.


    There are no fewer than dozens of creatures. Some Terrans also have mysterious and unidentified strongmen.


    Without exception, they are all above saints!


    To deal with Dao Tianjun, the world has already understood that if you want to kill him, you must be a leader at the same level, or you can directly improve his cultivation, otherwise you can only plug your teeth.


    This human demon!


    The ancestral kings or Terrans are more of the existence of the holy King level, no less than 20!


    The strong of those saints turned pale when they saw it.


    Immediately, they all left without saying a word.


    With so many holy kings coming, how can these saints and ancient kings not understand what will happen next.


    When the king''s war broke out, they couldn''t get in at this level.


    "You''re the little guy of the blood moon royal family, let your ancestral King fight." at this time, the ancestral king of the great Bull Demon royal family spoke to a silent Taigu king.


    Hearing the speech, the Taigu King nodded.


    His ethnic group was destroyed like the green ghost king, but he didn''t expect that after he walked out of the Tiangu corpse, the level of practitioners in the world made him powerless. Dozens of holy kings had to be sent to kill a saint.


    What do you think your parents and elders know?


    "The seven holy kings were killed together. If you want to kill him simply, you need a great saint." the green ghost ancestor king said at this time.


    Just his words.


    Immediately attracted a sneer.


    "Then let the old fellow of the green ghost King come out. I can go and invite him." a strong man with black fog sneered.


    The abacus played by the green ghost ancestor king, who doesn''t know.


    The great saint to kill?


    Who here doesn''t know that this method is the simplest and direct, but who dares to do it?


    The short protection of the remnant wasteland has become famous forever.


    To provoke one is to provoke the whole ethnic group and the whole restricted area. Who dares to mess around.


    Unless you have a great emperor or a living one, don''t look for death.


    "It is said that the eight gods who sat down by the Immortal Emperor will be born. Is it true?"


    At this time, the ancestor king made a voice with respect and worship.


    Obviously, this is an admirer of the Immortal Emperor.


    Just in his words.


    The strong of the Terran are pale.


    The eight gods of the undead emperor!


    This is not comparable to the eight gods of the prince of heaven. They can become the gods of the Immortal Emperor. All accomplishments are quasi emperors!


    We can imagine the prestige of the Immortal Emperor.


    There is a God General buried in Tiangu corpse ground, but no one knows who it is.


    This ancestral King''s words made other ancient ancestral kings silent.


    There are a lot of news about birth, but now we don''t do it. Everyone knows what it is for.


    I''m afraid the eight gods dare not do it!


    In other words, without knowing the bottom line of the remnant wasteland, he absolutely did not dare to do it. Even if he worshipped the Immortal Emperor and knew that the prince of heaven died, he still chose not to move.


    Some people speculate that the crazy great saint who attacked the holy land of yaochi may be involuntarily.


    He was manipulated by a prospective emperor and wanted to enter the holy land of yaochi.


    It failed in the end.


    This is why there are many people who kill Dao Tianjun, but they all kill the holy king, and even the peak of the holy king does not appear. Fu Xuan''s words are known after these strong men come out of the ancient corpse.


    God forbid!


    Add the cultivation of Tao Tianjun to the God forbidden gap, which is the bottom line to kill Tao Tianjun.


    The only thing I know right now.


    "The Terran has so many people." at this time, the female ancestor of the blood electricity king looked at the strong one on the Terran side.


    The strength of the Terran makes them very unhappy.


    Even if the breath is strong, it is extremely insidious. Calculate and calculate. If we didn''t have the same goal, we would have started to kill.


    "The Taoist friends of the Taigu nationality don''t need to be fierce. We want to kill daotianjun. Naturally, there are some people."


    A man who couldn''t see his face made a sound, and his voice was calm.


    He understood that the ancient ancestor king was deciding whether to start or not. Even if they had one enemy, the Terran had fewer than seven people, which was more than twice as bad as the ancestor king.


    Really fight, all these holy kings of Terran will die next second!


    Only a close opponent is an ally.


    Otherwise, you are weaker than others and want to participate. Death is inevitable.


    "That''s good." the blood electricity female ancestor Wang glanced sideways, and the words revealed no doubt.


    She doesn''t mind killing all the Terrans.


    After all, the ghost knows whether these holy kings were enemies or assassins when he really killed Dao Tianjun. It''s better to kill them all. The ancient ten thousand families have some differences, but it''s better than the human race.


    The Terran strongman hummed softly, but he didn''t do it.


    "He went over there."


    At this time, the ancestor king of the ghost Luo demon family spoke.


    These powerful ancestral kings went one after another to the location of Dao Tianjun and Fang Feng.


    The invisible killing machine quietly shrouded Dao Tianjun.


    Just as these holy kings left.


    There is laughter echoing in the void of this heaven and earth. It seems that the laughter is cold and heartless.


    "The Terran is indeed a greedy generation. Unexpectedly, even... It''s really interesting."


    The sound sounded and immediately a sound began to swing away.


    Without emotion, he seems to be a strong man with ruthless cultivation.


    "Great sage of the ancient ten thousand families, if you want to do it, do it. I won''t intervene in your attack on Dao Tianjun."


    "You have a good abacus."


    "Now we are born, and there are old people in your Terrans. When we kill Dao Tianjun, we will decide the outcome. We haven''t eaten the great saint''s flesh for a long time."


    "I''ve heard that an elder of our Terran family who was not born before ancient times stayed in Tiangu corpse ground to hunt and kill Taigu thousands of people, which made the strong of your Taigu people angry, but it''s true."


    "The disciple of the Taiyin emperor, a damned Terran, I have a prospective emperor to hunt and kill. It''s not a pity to die."


    There is a great sound in the void of heaven and earth.


    No voice, the master is weak, all are great saints!


    Who would have thought that it was not just the holy king who sent out to attack and kill Dao Tianjun.


    Even a great saint has been sent out secretly. They look at all this indifferently, and no one chooses to do it.


    The other side.


    Dao Tianjun and Fang Feng went to the land.


    After some time on the road.


    Dachigu ridge appeared in his eyes. Dao Tianjun looked at his masterpiece, nodded with satisfaction, and immediately looked at Fang Feng.


    "What needs to be done."


    Fang Feng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "Take the remnant map and try it first." Tao Tianjun didn''t know how to find out where the immortal body was hidden.


    In his divine sense, this land is like that.


    Nothing has changed.


    The human skin remnant map has no other records except the location.


    At the moment, they are star players, blind.


    However, it is obviously a fool''s dream to find it through divine consciousness. After all, this land has experienced thousands of years. So far, there is no rumor of twelve immortal bodies. We can imagine how deep it is hidden.


    "I have a feeling of uneasiness."


    Fang Feng showed a dignified color. At his level, he had some sense of danger.


    Somehow, a trace of depression appeared in his heart.


    "The enemy must have killed him."


    Tao Tianjun calmed down.


    Immediately, he began to walk with the picture of human skin.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s calm, Fang Feng was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly. Dao Tianjun could be calm, but he couldn''t.


    The land of dachiguling has been destroyed a lot.


    However, after more than ten years of changes.


    Grass plants still grow here, and monks practice here to explore treasures.


    "Well, that''s!"


    The monks of Dachi ancient capital looked up at the sky, and they felt a holy power.


    He looked surprised.


    Dao Tianjun!


    "What is he doing?" many monks noticed and wondered.


    Dao Tianjun flew around the dachigu ridge and circled the sky for several times.


    This move immediately attracted the attention of many strong people.


    Now.


    In this world, if someone doesn''t know Dao Tianjun, he is definitely an illiterate monk or a mortal.


    The name of Dao Tianjun resounds through the Beidou.


    His appearance was made into calligraphy and painting for sale.


    As for what men do and women do, I don''t know.


    The sales volume of female monks ranks first!


    "What does he want to do?" all the heroes in Dachi ancient capital looked.


    I see.


    After a few laps in the sky, Dao Tianjun fell to the ground.


    Holding a human skin, he began to circle in dachigu ridge. This time, he walked.


    In addition to being ignorant, I am still ignorant.


    Everyone is an accident. They often reveal their divine knowledge and want to know what Dao Tianjun does


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251

    While walking.


    Suddenly!


    Tao Tianjun looked happy. He felt the movement of the human skin remnant map.


    In the heat, a good sign of heat.


    Dao Tianjun pulled back the human skin remnant map and found that the heat emitted by the remnant map became lower. He took a few steps forward and the heat increased. After several tests, Dao Tianjun was more aware of the heat emitted by the human skin remnant map and judged the destination.


    Fang Feng is also excited.


    He has taken the human skin remnant map for thousands of years. Is he finally going to find his destination.


    Soon Dao Tianjun came to the hottest place where the human skin remnant map felt.


    "This is it!"


    Tao Tianjun looked around. It was very common. The barren earth was still earth except earth.


    "I''ll see if there''s any mystery. The location of the daytime celestial body must be mysterious." Fang Feng said, and he soon began to look around carefully.


    "I think this land seems deserted. Perhaps this is the biggest mystery, which contains the truth of the road and returns to nature."


    Fang Feng lowered his head and thought.


    And at this time.


    There are waves in heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were a pool of water.


    Huh?!


    Fang Feng raised his head and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    There was a dark crack in front of Dao Tianjun, as if it was together with another world.


    "What did you do?" Fang Feng was stunned.


    "I didn''t do anything. This thing appeared in front of the human skin remnant map."


    Tao Tianjun tried to keep himself from laughing, holding his smile, and kept pursing his mouth when he spoke.


    recover one ''s original simplicity?


    Also contains the truth of heaven and earth?


    Fang Feng''s mouth twitched. Thanks to his careful analysis, he said his own letter.


    There is no need to crack this place where one of the twelve celestial bodies is hidden. It does not exist in this time, but there is another time and space. No wonder no one has ever found it.


    I''m afraid the human skin remnant map is the cause of the trigger.


    In other words, the person''s skin remnant map is very special. It seems that the power of blood triggered the prohibition.


    "Let''s go, Taoist friend Fang."


    Dao Tianjun said and dived in.


    Without a pause, he is not afraid of even the abyss of hell ahead. It''s just a death.


    When Fang Feng saw it, he also walked into the crack black hole.


    Wow


    This sudden black hole caused an uproar among the strong who looked at this area.


    Many of them have lived in dachigu capital for a long time. They have no idea that dachigu ridge has such a mysterious historic site.


    Just a moment after Dao Tianjun entered.


    The ancient ancestral king came, and the holy king of the Terran appeared quietly.


    The majesty of the holy King overwhelmed the ancient mountains, and all the creatures fell on their knees and trembled.


    Someone''s liver and gallbladder are about to burst.


    What a battle! Tu Tian?


    So many holy kings and strong men gathered for Dao Tianjun. At the thought of this situation, the hearts of the heroes of Adachi ancient capital were palpitating.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at this mysterious abyss and space-time crack, the ancient ancestors frowned one after another.


    Is it a trap? Lure them to death?


    There is also a trace of worry on the face of the Terran holy king.


    Every strong man is out of divine consciousness and wants to perceive the danger.


    no echo!


    Without exception, as long as God''s consciousness goes into it, it will sink into the sea.


    Many strong people are confused and uneasy.


    "What''s going on?" an ancient ancestor King photographed a human dragon friar.


    The monk in Hualong territory trembled bravely, "yes... It''s Dao Tianjun..."


    Trembling, Dao Tianjun''s move to come here was fully revealed.


    instant.


    These ancient ancestral kings and human holy kings are excited.


    Ancient ruins!


    opportunity.


    Many ideas emerge.


    What Dao Tianjun did is obvious. This space-time crack must lead to an unknown world. It is set by the ancient strong. It is likely to prove the existence of Tao progression. Otherwise, no one will know it forever.


    The saints narrowed their eyes.


    "Go in!"


    In less than a moment, they took action.


    Even if there is danger in it, even if these behaviors are used by Dao Tianjun to seduce, do they have to be afraid when so many holy kings get together?


    Most importantly, they know that there is a stronger existence in the dark.


    Great saint!


    When they go in, the dark saints will follow.


    This is a dangerous assumption, and if this is not Tao Tianjun''s temptation, it is a monument, then it is a profit.


    After confirmation, the ancient ancestral King threw the friar of Hualong territory aside and entered the abyss of time and space with other ancestral kings.


    When everyone disappears.


    The monk in Hualong territory was terrified. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    He didn''t know, when he was stunned.


    In the region where it is located, there are figures that seem to be ghosts. They can''t be seen or touched. They walk in front of the friars in Longjing, Conghua, slowly but quickly, and step into the crack of time and space.


    It''s those dark saints.


    They have stepped into the abyss of time and space.


    There were waves in the outside world. What Dao Tianjun did immediately attracted the attention of the strong in Dachi ancient capital. Unknowingly, someone thought of the legend.


    A holy spirit was born in dachigu ridge.


    "What an ancient smell."


    Fang Feng exclaimed and his pupils were bright.


    After Dao Tianjun and he entered the abyss of time and space, they were transmitted to a mysterious world.


    It''s a pure land.


    There are ancient mountains and rivers in front of us, filled with fairy fog, magnificent and winding ancient veins, jagged rocks, seven or eight horizontal and vertical rows.


    Quiet and peaceful.


    It is like a pure land in ancient times, which is different from the current world.


    In an instant, Fang Feng had an illusion. It seemed that he had returned to the era before the mythology, or even earlier, the legendary Xiandao era. They shuttled through time and space to the past.


    "Go."


    Dao Tianjun felt the movement of human skin and pointed to the distance.


    Both of them are moving forward.


    Not long after, they saw a divine garden.


    The garden is very vast. A towering stone column stands in it. FA fo is a great God, standing still and guarding the world. It is not so much a stone column as a stone stick!


    From a distance, it looks like the divine soldiers of ancient gods, inserted in this territory to suppress Qi luck, which is very mysterious.


    Feel the stone stick.


    Tao Tianjun trembled and was awed, which was from the throbbing of blood.


    Involuntarily, he bowed to the stone stick.


    It''s like worshipping a respected ancient man.


    Fang Feng was surprised. He didn''t understand Tao Tianjun''s behavior and respected the ancient sages?


    As a holy king, he has strong cultivation and can be tied with the ancient sages. However, he also followed Tao Tianjun''s ceremony. How can we say that this mysterious world was created by the strong, a strong person who surpassed him.


    Just then.


    Dao Tianjun stepped forward. He wanted to pull out the stone stick.


    But no matter how hard you try, even if you break out, you can''t do it. Don''t move!


    "This thing is not simple." Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Something that can''t be shaken must be extraordinary.


    Fang Feng doesn''t know how to talk, even a little autistic.


    Just now, I was solemn and respectful. Tell me what you are talking about next second.


    He''s a little messy.


    The picture in front of me is like a younger generation going to sweep the grave. His face is full of tears and full of respect. The next second, the younger generation is kicking down the tombstone and digging the grave in full swing.


    Really... Beeped the dog.


    After a few attempts, Dao Tianjun shook his head, but he still couldn''t.


    Soon, he paid another deep homage.


    "Sin, sin."


    Listening to this sentence, Fang Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go and continue..." said Tianjun.


    Suddenly!


    Dao Tianjun looked behind him.


    Boom!


    The vast King''s power is overwhelming, and the sky is rolling with the wind.


    The power is ferocious, surpassing everything and terrible. It seems to destroy the four directions of heaven and earth, which can''t be guessed.


    Thirty two holy kings came.


    Their breath is mixed, the world is turbulent, and the Tao is constantly emerging. The void seems to be ignited by the divine pattern, bright and gorgeous.


    Buzzing and shaking, heaven and earth shook, and endless holy power rushed to Dao Tianjun.


    Fang Feng''s face changed dramatically.


    This is the thirty-two holy King''s power, which can destroy all vitality in the outside world.


    Just the next second.


    Everyone frowned.


    The holy power disappeared and mysteriously dissipated, as if it did not exist. Heaven and earth have a big hand to erase the bully power.


    In an instant, the thirty-two strong people at the level of ancestral King were all in doubt. They all stared around and didn''t dare to do anything. The world was too strange.


    "Oh, ha ha... I didn''t expect someone to come after ages. It''s really surprising."


    An old and gentle smile came to mind.


    There is surprise in the sound, and there is endless emptiness and loneliness. It seems that, as it says, there is no one through the ages.


    Now more people are coming. I''m very happy.


    Everyone was shocked and felt around.


    This is what exists.


    They entered their minds silently, but they could not feel any mental fluctuations or mana traces.


    Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    There are still creatures in here?!


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun noticed an old man with Fairy Spirit, white eyebrows, white beard and kind face.


    He appeared suddenly.


    It seemed that he appeared out of thin air and stood between Dao Tianjun and the thirty-two holy kings.


    "Don''t be surprised. Didn''t you see me long ago?"


    The old man smiled and looked at the crowd.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes?


    The old man shook his head and seemed helpless. He looked at the thirty-two holy kings. "Didn''t each of you just look at me all over and want to take me away? You have a strong desire for me."


    There was a shy look on the old man''s face.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Where did this wonderful old man come from? He is even better than Fu Xuan.


    "Oh! Someone is second only to me? Unfortunately, I can''t go out." the old man looked at Dao Tianjun and shook his head. "Young man, don''t be surprised. I really can read my mind. Don''t be surprised. You just met me."


    Then the old man pointed to the thirty-two holy kings.


    "They have a desire for me, just look at it, but you directly touch me."


    "Poof..."


    All the holy kings were stunned.


    This is no heavy taste words.


    Fang Feng''s mouth was straight and he beeped the dog. What the hell is the old man.


    It''s him!


    An idea came to Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the stone stick.


    "Are you an instrument spirit?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Everyone is stunned. Can the spirit have a physical body? And such wisdom, Jidao emperor soldiers?!


    The old man nodded.


    "Yes, not stupid."


    His smile is kind, but everyone doesn''t catch a cold. The old man has a big problem.


    The next second, the old man sighed, "it''s just a pity that all the people who came in this time are too weak in cultivation, and the cultivation is full of oil and the lamp is dry. How old are you? I don''t even have a change. I''m going to die. It''s really useless."


    The old man dislikes it very much.


    The thirty-two holy kings were full of killing opportunities. They wanted to do it.


    If it hadn''t been for the old man''s strange and amazing words, they would have killed the old man at the first time.


    How powerful the holy king is.


    When has it become synonymous with the weak.


    "Wipe, you still want to kill me." the old man stared and was very dissatisfied.


    Immediately, he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Little guy, I suddenly agree with what you just thought. Men, men and men are killed, and women and women are knocked unconscious as apprentice nannies. These people don''t respect the old. They must have a bad tutor. It''s good for you to write down their ethnic group and kill their whole family."


    The old man nagged.


    In an instant, Fang Feng''s scalp was numb.


    He saw Dao Tianjun''s surprised eyes.


    what the fuck.


    What''s the matter with the old man? He can read his mind?!


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Mind reading really exists?!


    The old man can read his mind. What he just thought was guessed.


    "Awesome, old man." Dao Tianjun thumbed up.


    And on one side.


    The lungs of the thirty-two holy kings and ancient ancestors were going to explode.


    Even if the little old man''s mouth is broken, Dao Tianjun, a junior in the saint''s realm, just despised them!


    Even if Tao Tianjun is a strong man in the remnant wasteland, even if he is very strong, he despises the thirty-two holy kings. It''s a naked slap in the face


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 252

    "Stare at me what the old man is doing."


    The old man, like a dung stirring stick, opened his mouth again and looked at the beautiful female Taigu Zu king with scales on her arms.


    "What are you looking at? The young man is right. He has a big chest, no brain and stares. He will stare at you and ask you to be a wet nurse for his apprentice."


    At this time, the old man looked at Dao Tianjun in surprise.


    "Young man, you''re wrong. The little girl with thin Lin snake blood is a virgin and can''t be a wet nurse."


    Between words.


    The old man looked down at Tao Tianjun.


    He also looked at several female holy kings and female Taigu ancestral kings with high human shape.


    "You are blessed. This young man is very powerful. According to my experience, seven times a night is no problem."


    Then the old man looked at several non-human beings.


    "That inhuman guy is going to eat you, steamed, braised and fried..."


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    This little old man is forced by the old cow!


    If you really can read your mind, you must learn it.


    "Eh!" the old man was stunned. The young man''s brain circuit was curious.


    After he finished speaking, the thirty-two holy kings were angry and stared at Dao Tianjun fiercely, as well as at the old man with broken mouth.


    This is the right rhythm.


    Dao Tianjun was different. He didn''t feel ashamed that his ideas were said? And isn''t he afraid? He blew so many people''s nerves for him? These are not, but to learn their own mind reading skills?


    "Interesting."


    The old man whispered and immediately his old face smiled.


    "Young man, you are very good. I am very interested in the old man. Let me tell you that those people hate you." the old man said, without any points, and he was half hated.


    "Just the little girl, the one with red hair, she wants to whip you, the one with one whip, and the one with the head of the faucet. He wants to eat you, too."


    Hearing the speech, the dragon head ancestor king was shocked.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the old man screamed.


    He looked at the head of the dragon head, "did you sleep your sister-in-law, uncle and aunt?"


    After that, he looked at several holy kings.


    "You killed your master and stole his treasure."


    "Oh, old man, I have a headache. I don''t listen."


    "Why did you kill your own sister and sleep with his brother-in-law?"


    The old man has a headache and doesn''t want to listen.


    Those holy kings named by the old man trembled.


    Especially the last one.


    His body trembled, not afraid, but angry. His eyes stared at the old man coldly, as if weighing whether to kill the old man or not.


    The saints were stunned.


    Their originally angry hearts subsided in an instant.


    Because they heard something.


    Even the evil female ancestor forgot the anger of Dao Tianjun who asked her to be a wet nurse, and looked strange.


    That man is a man!


    Subconsciously, a male ancestral King distanced himself from the human holy king.


    Shit, no wonder he just leaned over.


    I didn''t want to assassinate me, I wanted to sleep!


    Tao Tianjun stared at the old man with shining eyes. He didn''t want any of the twelve celestial bodies.


    Be sure to get the cultivation method of mind reading!!!


    This is definitely a force artifact.


    And Fang Feng on one side didn''t dare to fart and trembled.


    The mysterious old man is terrible.


    Fang Feng kept reciting the mantra of calmness in his mind and didn''t dare to think about other things.


    For fear of a bad man, the old man stared at him.


    "Well, back to business."


    The old man seemed a little tired. He sat on the ground, not sitting cross legged, but with one foot horizontal and one foot vertical, just like an old rogue.


    "It''s true, NIMA!"


    The thirty-two holy kings cursed in their hearts.


    I said this before. I haven''t seen you get to the point. Keep banging.


    "It should be a difficult time for the outside world. Although your low cultivation is not good, it should be good now. It''s fate to come here. Then we''ll get down to business."


    "Answer my three questions. Who speaks the most beautiful and makes me feel comfortable, who can get one of the twelve celestial bodies."


    "What!!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The thirty-two holy kings do not know what this monument is.


    At the moment of hearing the twelve immortal bodies, everyone''s expression changed, and the pupil burst into fine light.


    "But before that, old man, I want to clean up some people. I don''t even have the momentum to see them. It''s not suitable for inheritance. Go away."


    The last sound of the old man fell.


    The void is a ripple.


    "Roar!!"


    "What power is this..."


    "Damn it."


    In the void, figures emerged, and they rushed to the original entrance like comets.


    Blink and disappear.


    There is no special fluctuation, no power to dominate heaven and earth.


    All the great saints were forcibly sent out of this mysterious world, which surprised the 32 holy kings.


    Fang Feng looked stiff.


    What did he see? Twelve saints!


    There is absolutely no mistake in counting.


    Each of the twelve figures is so majestic and more powerful than the sky. They are all figures recorded in the annals of history.


    So they were sent out strangely.


    "This." the thirty-two holy kings were cold.


    They still underestimated the old man.


    Originally, the old man was very mysterious. They also knew that this man was definitely above them.


    Maybe it''s the great saint.


    But it won''t be any stronger. After all, the great sage in the dark doesn''t seem to find it.


    Now it seems that this is definitely an old demon!


    At the same time.


    Some people think of the old man''s words in their minds.


    Live forever?! He is the ancient stone pillar.


    If everything is true, is it a Jidao emperor soldier?


    Before the mythical age, weapons existed in those unrecorded years and eras.


    Various ideas emerge.


    Outside.


    Twelve great saints stand in the sky, the wind blowing.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and the sky was cloudless.


    They stared at the void abyss. They could enter without healing, but now who drives in.


    That old man is so weird!


    It was sent out without backhand.


    "Who is he? Is he really an instrument spirit?" whispered a great saint of the golden ancient family who came out of the ancient corpse field.


    He hasn''t seen Jidao emperor soldiers.


    It is the most powerful weapon in the world.


    The wisdom of the spirit is no less than that of people, but they have a disadvantage. The spirit is the spirit after all. How can there be a human body and how can there be a breath of human life.


    "Maybe."


    A great sage who also witnessed the ancient imperial soldiers was uncertain.


    What now?


    This question haunts people''s minds.


    Wait!


    Soon people thought of it.


    Just this moment.


    The original calm atmosphere became strange.


    One of the twelve immortals is the cultivation method of the day celestial body, which is so valuable that everyone wants to get. It is obvious that there are more monks and less meat.


    Everyone is eyeing.


    As for learning twelve immortals together, this can only be a joke.


    Human nature is selfish!


    These old monsters who have lived for countless years are no exception.


    The less strong physique, the better people learn, because as you learn together, the more you know, you will know the strengths and weaknesses of this physique. It''s okay to know the strengths and weaknesses, and it''s not good to know the weaknesses.


    The great saints of the Terran and the ancient wanzu have become completely different.


    Even there is a different breath between Terrans and between archaic great saints and great saints.


    "Such a treasure, we should share it together."


    "Yes."


    "Agree."


    Several great saints were making a voice, and everyone agreed.


    But every strong man has a sneer in his heart, which is just a surface.


    on the inside.


    The old man was smiling.


    "The first question."


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was absorbed.


    "Am I handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Answer my question," the old man smiled.


    Dao Tianjun admired it. If you can''t learn the operation of this mystery, you can''t learn it.


    What can we test with this question.


    Who will flatter you most?


    "Come here." the old man pointed to a man''s holy king.


    The man walked over.


    He spoke again.


    "Handsome!"


    The old man nodded with a smile and seemed very satisfied.


    The holy King breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is it that simple.


    Others frown. They can''t hear the voice or see the mouth.


    After the holy king came out, he was like an old monk, watching his nose, nose and heart, and doing nothing.


    He didn''t mean to risk the answer.


    The old man called the roll again.


    One by one, the holy king and the ancient ancestor King walked over.


    They are all talking, some time is very short, others time is very long.


    For a long time, Dao Tianjun obviously saw the change of the old man''s expression, from indifference to smile, then his eyes were golden, and then his look slowly faded, slowly his look became stiff, and finally gradually distorted.


    The old man was as tired as if he had finished the original exercise and waved his hand.


    The ancestral king came out.


    At this time.


    There are ancestral kings communicating and holy kings discussing.


    Not that no one is willing to communicate, but some people choose to communicate.


    Fang Feng came over. He had just accepted the inquiry.


    The answer is simple.


    "Am I handsome?"


    "You are super handsome. If you are handsome, you are emperor or emperor."


    That''s the answer.


    "What did you say?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    Fang Feng shook his head and looked embarrassed.


    How to answer.


    A shameful answer, okay.


    He felt ashamed of his old face.


    Dao Tianjun also guessed, which is probably a shameful answer.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The old man left Dao Tianjun at the end.


    Dao Tianjun walked over and sat down.


    "Am I handsome?"


    "Rich woman happy ball."


    "Hmm? Am I handsome?"


    "Rich woman brush happy."


    "Am I handsome?"


    "Enough [beep ~] trillion eggs."


    "Am I handsome?"


    ¡°****¡£¡±


    "Am I handsome?"


    "Old man cart."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed.


    "I step on the horse and say I''m handsome."


    "Old tree roots."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go."


    "OK."


    Dao Tianjun got up and walked out.


    The old man''s expression changed from distortion to immortality in the blink of an eye.


    "All the questions are finished. The next question is."


    People were surprised to see that Dao Tianjun talked with the old man.


    How would they know.


    That''s because they vaguely seem to see the old man talking all the time.


    It''s too late to be curious. Everyone listens again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    "The second question is that if you ask me a question, it takes three words."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    The old man''s cliff is for revenge, absolutely!


    Then came the beginning of a new round.


    This time, the old man gave everyone a break, which seemed to allow everyone to think and focus.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t think so.


    The old man is brewing his own vocabulary!


    Soon began to answer.


    Everyone is three words, and then they get up.


    This time, the old man did not stop the spread of his voice. Everyone could hear the speaker''s voice.


    It must be revenge.


    Absolutely revenge!


    Naked revenge!


    Dao Tianjun understood that the old man was definitely going to hate himself, and his heart was too small.


    It''s really good that you must repay.


    The question soon came.


    Fang Feng also fell into thinking. The old man''s answer was very strange and completely out of his mind.


    He was also talking about the three word problem before.


    Is there any special purpose?


    Or is this a question for the elderly to judge everyone''s original heart, the most original heart?


    At this moment, the voice kept coming.


    Many people ask if I''m handsome.


    Others say.


    Who am I?


    Where is the Tao.


    Xian Kecun!


    Tao Tianjun refreshed his world outlook, show.


    There are so many forced words in the original three words. Write it down.


    "What should I say?" Fang Feng asked Tao Tianjun helplessly.


    I don''t know why Fang Feng asked Tianjun. Maybe Dao Tianjun had just talked with the old man for a long time. He thought he might get something from Dao Tianjun.


    "Drive." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    "What is this?"


    Fang Feng doesn''t understand.


    Tao Tianjun was preparing to explain. The old man named Fang Feng.


    This makes Fang Feng very helpless. It''s his turn to die.


    On the other side, the old man looked at it and said nothing.


    He understood what this was through Dao Tianjun''s thought.


    This is poisonous for future generations.


    Make some damn words.


    The old man found that when he woke up this time, he learned a lot of strange words, but also that kind of aspect.


    That guy''s a humanoid self-propelled gun.


    What''s in your head.


    The old man didn''t speak and looked at Fang Feng.


    "Drive."


    "Get out!"


    Fang Fengmeng forced


    I did something wrong.


    Immediately, he stood up and looked helpless.


    "What do those three words mean, Taoist brother?" Fang Feng asked.


    Dao Tianjun sorted out his thoughts and explained it easily.


    Fang Feng''s face was bitter. No wonder the mysterious old man called him to roll. He didn''t answer other people''s questions, so he replied to himself.


    Why don''t you get out and drive a NIMA.


    It attracted the attention of other holy kings and ancient ancestors.


    There are surprises, accidents, and even envy. After all, the old man spoke for the first time, which is a special signal.


    Feeling all kinds of eyes, Fang Feng is autistic.


    the last one.


    The mysterious old man named Dao Tianjun.


    At that moment, everyone was in a spirit of cohesion and wanted to know what Tao Tianjun would say.


    Dao Tianjun took a deep breath.


    The body posture is correct, sit down and have deep eyes.


    Silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, it was still silent.


    "You go."


    The mysterious old man waved his hand and his face was livid.


    "OK."


    Dao Tianjun stood up.


    He can afford it, but the mysterious old man can''t.


    This damned boy didn''t intend to speak at all, which made the old man''s preparation for revenge all failed. Do you expect the old man to read there alone and Tao Tianjun stared at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Is that ok?!"


    The thirty-two holy kings and the taiguzu kings looked at each other.


    Fang Feng was stunned.


    Two more words than me. Bah, what am I thinking.


    At the moment, Fang Feng is still complaining about rolling that word.


    At this moment.


    Other king level strongmen used their brains. If this is all right, wouldn''t it say


    "Who is not answering the question, who is not saying a word and directly drives out of the great red fairyland." the old man''s voice broke the thoughts of all holy kings and ancient ancestors.


    "Huh?!"


    The saints were stunned.


    Someone caught the words of the mysterious old man, "what''s wrong with the answer?"


    In a moment, everyone looked at Tao Tianjun.


    That is to say, the first question, is the humanities wrong?


    see light suddenly!


    People understand why the mysterious old man can speak. They have been talking for so long.


    Then they looked at the murderous eyes in the mysterious old man''s eyes, sharp as a sword. They knew something. I''m afraid the content of Dao Tianjun''s answer was still very strange.


    "It''s Revenge again." Dao Tianjun glanced.


    "Yes, it''s revenge. You''re right, young man."


    The mysterious old man resumed his look and smiled kindly.


    The smile seemed to Dao Tianjun that he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "Next, it''s still a question. Remember not to answer anything different, or you''ll be out directly." the mysterious old man said.


    This time, the mysterious old man''s first name was Dao Tianjun.


    "Come here, you poor boy."


    The mysterious old man greeted Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun walked over with an indifferent look, without any fear.


    At this time, the mysterious old man didn''t ask questions and waved for someone again.


    The person who called was the ancient female ancestral king with an enchanting figure.


    "This little girl with a big Naizi, if you are given a chance to do whatever you want, how about beating the young man who marks you as the great Naizi''s female ancestor in your heart."


    The mysterious old man smiled.


    Boom!!


    The female ancestral King''s killing machine was diffuse, and her eyes were frighteningly cold.


    It seems that she will smash Dao Tianjun in the next moment.


    "I''ll kill him. No, I''ll cut him off and feed him..."


    A series of words lasted for more than a minute. It was obvious that the female ancestor king was very cruel and cruel.


    "As for you, you want to be very... Eh, new words, what do you do to the little girl who is blown up by Naizi."


    At the moment when the mysterious old man finished.


    The female Zuwang''s Pink fist was clenched. She wanted to add that I would let Dao Tianjun know what is explosion.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun is not afraid.


    He has many enemies, no less than this one. There are quasi emperors. What is a little holy King afraid of.


    In that sentence, too much debt does not pressure the body, and Tao Tianjun is too many enemies.


    "Your answer is."


    "Fuck her."


    Tao Tianjun responded in two simple words.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun turned to leave.


    But the next second is to be stopped by the mysterious old man and let him stay where he is.


    After that, the female ancestor King stared at Dao Tianjun fiercely and turned back.


    The mysterious old man called another ancient ancestor king, a tall non-human creature.


    The problem is the same.


    Soon everyone asked again.


    "This little doll marked as food by the beaten boy, what would you like to do if you were given the so-called opportunity."


    "This looks like a queen, a little girl who wants to live in the sun, if..."


    "This stupid Terran, if you..."


    It can be said that the mysterious old man is pulling hatred.


    If there is a saying of hatred value, people''s hatred value for Dao Tianjun is directly full at the moment.


    The killing machine was surging, and his eyes stared at Dao Tianjun coldly.


    It doesn''t even count. Someone opened his teeth as if he wanted to chew the meat of Tianjun in the esophagus and suck his blood. His palm kept pinching to crush every bone of him.


    Among them, the mysterious old man also asked Tao Tianjun many times.


    The answer is the same.


    "Fuck her."


    "Fuck him."


    "Fuck it!"


    The last one is Fang Feng. He looks at Dao Tianjun, looks at the murderous eyes around him, and finally looks at the mysterious old man. Fang Feng trembles. He never thought that he would be so nervous as he is today.


    "As for you, forget it, you pass." the mysterious old man waved his hand.


    emmmmmmmm


    What did I do wrong?!


    Fang Feng has tears. Why did the old man treat himself like this.


    Am I excluded from the inheritance of diurnal objects.


    "I''ve got the answer I want."


    The mysterious old man smiled.


    At this time, everyone is focused.


    "There is only one thing that satisfies me most, that is, the young man who I want to kill him 10000 times and suppress an era in the pit."


    The mysterious old man smiled.


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed.


    Dao Tianjun got it.


    Everyone was angry, but before they could be angry, every holy king and taiguzu king was cold.


    "As for those who fail, they die."


    As soon as this word came out, the thirty-two holy kings and the ancient ancestral kings changed color.


    For a moment.


    Someone stepped back and rose to get out of here.


    Everyone felt the killing in his heart. Fang Feng said that he was no exception. His face was ugly. He didn''t expect this situation.


    Tao Tianjun frowned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    He doesn''t care about the death of others.


    But Fang Feng is very nice and looks like the second master Guan, which makes people feel friendly. He wants to stop it.


    "Ah..."


    The king screamed with fear.


    He saw with his own eyes that his companions suddenly exploded.


    Blood mist filled the air and dyed red.


    Boom, boom


    In the blink of an eye, thirty-two holy kings died one after another.


    No one can escape!


    Blood colored flowers bloom and look strange in mid air.


    Who would have thought that the holy king would fall here in this mysterious historic site!


    If the outside world knows, it will be alarmed.


    Everything will fall on Dao Tianjun. People outside must call the murderer him.


    "Do you want to say why I did this?" the mysterious old man looked at Dao Tianjun and smiled.


    At the moment, the old man is still kind.


    But if someone sees what happened before and after, he will never think that he is kind and has a good character. He is completely a cold-blooded person who wantonly kills people and creatures.


    Didn''t wait for Tao Tianjun to speak.


    The mysterious old man said, "they are all people who should die, but they don''t know how to survive and exist in the world. If there is no chance, they are doomed to a bad end."


    "What I did was to advance the end."


    The old man is laughing. It seems that it is normal to kill dozens of holy kings.


    "This is Dachi fairyland, once a powerful fairy in nine days and ten places, and the world created by Dachi God." the mysterious old man smiled and looked at the world around him with nostalgia.


    Dao Tianjun was shocked!


    Big Red Fairy master.


    He remembered this man, the perfect world, an immortal in the ancient times.


    The Immortal King who coexisted with him also existed Yu Yu god and Qing Wei God. They were all invincible beings of Xiandao. They existed in the Xiangu era, earlier than the era of the wild emperor.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t expect that this world would be the world of the Great Red God.


    A world created by immortals.


    And this powerful immortal has one of the twelve immortal bodies, the daytime celestial body.


    "The master created the world, trained for his future generations, and chose who was the inheritor of the immortal body, but... I didn''t expect... The master will die one day, and no one has come for so many years, I''m afraid it''s the extermination of the family."


    The words of the mysterious old man are sentimental and lonely.


    A powerful fairy.


    It''s ridiculous that his ethnic group doesn''t exist forever.


    No one remembers it in future generations.


    "Perfect world? Also, it''s not too much for the world at that time to call it perfect world. I''m glad that there are still people in the world who know the master''s reputation." the mysterious old man looked at Dao Tianjun and smiled.


    But soon he just smiled bitterly.


    "Bayu, that group knows. It seems that it''s OK to forget it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 254

    The old man shook his head and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "The master has a broad mind. As long as anyone enters this world, he can have the opportunity to inherit it. This time, I''m going to be selfish and give you the immortal body."


    The Great Red God died for nine days and ten places in the ancient times.


    Up to now, countless eras and ages have passed.


    Who can remember.


    In that era, although the world was prepared for the people of the Great Red God, the Great Red God was broad-minded and did not exclude others from obtaining it, as long as he passed the recognition test of the elderly.


    But now the old man wants to be selfish.


    Pass it on to Dao Tianjun.


    Because he is a special ethnic group in the eight regions, they have lived to this era, and their inheritance has not been broken.


    If Tao Tianjun knew the old man''s thoughts, he would make a sound.


    There is a wasteland emperor in the remnant wasteland. How can we break the inheritance!


    As for testing.


    The mysterious old man doesn''t intend to follow common sense at all.


    But really speaking, Dao Tianjun is also the most ideal person, because his answer satisfied the mysterious old man. Although he was very angry, it made the mysterious old man identify his idea.


    One is not afraid of death, one is fearless, and one can''t guess what he will do next.


    Worth inheriting.


    The mysterious old man smiled and stretched out a finger.


    Tao Tianjun felt a message in his mind.


    The cultivation method of day celestial body!


    After getting this immortal body, Dao Tianjun looked very calm.


    Neither happy nor sad.


    "The cultivation method of the celestial body in the day is given to you. It''s up to you." the mysterious old man smiled.


    After that, he saw Dao Tianjun and was stunned.


    "I almost forgot. What you want more is mind reading, right?"


    Dao Tianjun nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    That''s the point.


    Really, he felt that if he could learn mind reading, he was sure to shake the throne.


    "Force the throne?"


    The old man was stunned. What strange idea is this.


    Immediately he smiled bitterly.


    "There is no mind reading skill in the world. I''m not a magic power."


    "Not mind reading?"


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    You''re teasing me. What''s on my mind? You know, it''s not mind reading?


    "It''s really not mind reading. It''s just that you''re in this world. I naturally know what you think. Since ancient times, no one wants to get mind reading, even if it''s coveted by fairies."


    "The master once studied it himself, which can be regarded as a small harvest."


    Speaking of this, the old man has pride on his face.


    Mind reading.


    Fairies are coveted.


    But this kind of magic power is coveted by all the fairies. It can be imagined how terrible it is. The Great Red God can specially develop a way, and the old man is proud for a reason.


    "I can also give you the doorway of mind reading."


    The old man is very easygoing and has no attitude of life and death to ten holy kings.


    Finger again.


    Dao Tianjun immediately understood.


    Why do old people read minds.


    The world was created by the Great Red God, who also created a special rule. People''s inner thoughts will be infinitely amplified, which is also the reason for testing the inheritance of the selection of daytime celestial bodies.


    And the mind reading skills given to him by the old man began to take shape.


    Although the Great Red God has not studied it, it can play the same level of mind reading.


    But developed a weakened version.


    It''s no use for people of the same level.


    But it is useful for people below their own level.


    It''s very chicken ribs, but it''s absolutely easy to use to see people.


    For example, if you are in the realm of Saint King, then you can see through the inner thoughts of the realm of saint.


    There is no problem under the sage.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you another small gift." the old man smiled.


    "Hum..."


    When the old man was laughing, a few light grunts sounded.


    Fang Feng opened his eyes.


    He looked at his body in surprise. Did I not die?


    But he clearly remembered that he was dead, his body was broken and turned into a fog of blood.


    Why are you intact now.


    At the same time, the evil female ancestral king, the blood and electricity female ancestral king, and another female ancestral king with a human appearance and a leopard tail woke up. Like Fang Feng, they didn''t expect to live.


    "The little red faced doll is your friend. I didn''t kill her." the mysterious old man smiled and looked at the three female ancestors. "As for the three appearance, the cultivation qualification is barely passable, so I stayed."


    "As for the others, they are either too old or too ugly. I''ll kill them. How surprised, not surprised, not surprised!"


    Listen to the sound in your ears.


    Fang Feng was stunned, and then he was happy.


    He survived because of Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment, he was no longer autistic, suddenly enlightened, and it was right to make friends with Tao Tianjun!


    It can be said that another miracle has lived for a lifetime.


    The other three female ancestors are different.


    Their faces were hard to see.


    Anger, fear, and so on.


    The old man left them because of Dao Tianjun, so what is the result? To become a "nanny"!


    The most terrible thing is that they still remember what Dao Tianjun wants to do to them.


    Escape?


    The three female ancestors were silent and could not escape.


    The old man is so strong that even the great saint has no power to fight back. How can they escape.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not really going to fuck you."


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    What barren eyes, a look of being raped.


    He''s not going to fuck these female ancestors.


    That sentence is dry, not dry, but the dry of real knife and real gun.


    There are two gentle and considerate Taoist couples at home. He didn''t want to provoke others.


    But what he wants is servants, some servants to protect Xiaomeng.


    "You have the ability to enslave them," the mysterious old man smiled.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    There are many ways to enslave people in the wasteland, not to mention the holy king, even the quasi emperor.


    He is now a saint, and his spiritual power is incomparably strong. He is higher than the realm. It is still possible to enslave three powerful female holy kings.


    He tied his hands to move the Dharma seal, and Tao Tianjun spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Three drops of blood essence are integrated into the spiritual brand, as well as their own Yuanshen mark.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s coming, the eyes of the three female ancestral kings were frightening, as if they were going to kill Dao Tianjun, but soon they were frightened, because Dao Tianjun was not afraid of such eyes, and the most important thing was that they couldn''t move.


    "Eat it."


    Dao Tianjun gave three drops of blood essence to the three female ancestral kings to eat.


    The entrance of blood essence is opened automatically and integrated into their flesh and Yuanshen.


    This is a means of wasteland.


    As long as three women have bad thoughts, they will be wiped out.


    At the same time, they can also know what their inner thoughts are.


    The means are very special. They can do whatever they are asked to do, which is more effective than true words. At the same time, it does not limit their inner thoughts. It is a powerful means to torture and enslave people.


    The three female ancestors were pale.


    They know their situation.


    "You can''t die easily." the three female ancestors were furious.


    Just the next second, they screamed and screamed bitterly, as if they were tortured by eighteen layers of hell.


    Tao Tianjun stared coldly.


    There was no intention of meddling at all.


    After half a ring.


    The three female ancestral kings seemed to be fished out of the water. They looked pale and sweat penetrated. They were frightened.


    As long as they have a little idea, their life is better than death.


    Whether they could recover or completely suppress Dao Tianjun''s killing intention, they didn''t dare to have an idea about him, so they gradually got better.


    "This is the first and last time. As long as you want to kill me, you will die at the first time." Dao Tianjun said coldly.


    He left them to suffer without warning from beginning to end.


    Only when you know the pain will you know the fear.


    The three female ancestors looked wilting.


    No talking.


    "Next, you are my apprentice to protect me. I will set a ban. You will kill her as much as you do. Secure protection is your chance to live."


    Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the three female ancestors looked at Dao Tianjun.


    A moment later, they nodded hard.


    They can live until now, naturally cherish their lives. If they come out alive, they will cherish their lives even more.


    "Those people are dead, and the magic weapons are left. You can take them."


    Dao Tianjun pointed to the magic tools on the blood and water.


    He naturally knows the way of educating people. The carrot stick should be given both kindness and strength, not only the stick, but also the radish.


    Wen Yan.


    The faces of the three female ancestors improved a little.


    But it''s just a little.


    "Taoist friend Fang, I took advantage this time. You didn''t get anything. Take some of the things left by the holy king and go."


    Dao Tianjun is good to his friends.


    Fang Feng shook his head.


    "Those who have good luck live in it. There is no benefit to take it all."


    He''s obviously not going to.


    Dao Tianjun deserved it. Besides, it''s Dao Tianjun''s credit for his survival.


    Although he really wanted it, he knew what was light and heavy. At this time, if he took it by himself, he might end up making friends with Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t dissuade him, and he wasn''t talking about anything.


    From the treasures in the blood, he chose one or two special things for running and handed them to Fang Feng.


    "This..."


    Fang Feng didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would give it to him.


    "The first element of cultivation is not to be strong, but to be able to run." Dao Tianjun bared his teeth.


    Um.


    Fang Feng was speechless.


    That makes sense.


    "Then I''m not hypocritical. Thank you, Taoist brother." Fang Feng accepted and saluted Dao Tianjun.


    Soon he gave his opinion.


    He''s leaving Beidou.


    "Are you leaving?" Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    But soon relieved.


    I don''t really want to leave!


    Fang Feng cries in his heart.


    The legend of Beidou is one of the places where Xianlu was opened. How could he want to leave.


    But if you don''t leave, you may die in a few days.


    Dao Tianjun has too many enemies.


    Look, it''s only been a few days.


    Three days?


    A bunch of holy kings ran out to fight and kill, and the great saint was eyeing.


    He''s just a holy king!


    Fang Feng has a sense of powerlessness and underestimates Tao Tianjun''s hatred index in his eyes.


    How can the gap between people be so big.


    He is a holy king, where he is a powerful representative.


    However, he was tired of working with Dao Tianjun. He just wanted to lie down and die. His opponent was too strong.


    Dao Tianjun can jump. Up to now, Fang Feng is thrown to the ground.


    A saint was not a saint before. He danced so happily and couldn''t die. Are you angry.


    It''s just that Dao Tianjun can. His Fang Feng doesn''t have this ability.


    Leaving Beidou as a place of right and wrong is the right way.


    "Well, take care of that Taoist friend. I''ll see you on the ancient road in the starry sky in the future."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Fang Feng nodded, "nature."


    At the same time, the mysterious old man has to rush people.


    "When you''re finished, you can leave. I''m going to bed, old man."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    He immediately saluted the old man deeply.


    The Great Red God is worthy of admiration for fighting for nine days and ten earth. I''m afraid that''s why his blood will shake.


    Those dark years were terrible.


    The war spirit has been branded into the blood, and even some of the past things are in it.


    Tao Tianjun and Fang Feng went to the place where they came from.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s departure.


    The mysterious old man got up. There was a confused and nostalgic look on his face.


    "The master is dead... This is my last inheritance. In this era, the immortal road will be opened... Maybe they will appear. Let me sprinkle blood for a while at that time, master, I seem to meet you..."


    Woo woo.


    There was a cry in heaven and earth, and the old man who looked like the best jumped out burst into tears.


    The sound of mourning echoed in this heaven and earth.


    He is crying.


    Like a lost child.


    No one knows


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the three female ancestors in the text are servants, servants, servants. They say important things three times,

 Chapter 255

    Daotianjun and other strong people stay in Dachi fairyland.


    It seems that there is only a short time, but in fact, three months have passed.


    This March.


    The East wasteland was surging, and several news swept the world like a hurricane.


    No one can be calm.


    Seven holy kings and many saints surrounded and killed Dao Tianjun. The result was shocking, and four holy kings and other saints fell.


    The news came out.


    Many people are unspeakable.


    Tao Tianjun has become a climate, who can kill!


    For a while.


    All forces cannot be calm, and the seemingly calm appearance is indeed surging.


    And in dachigu ridge.


    The twelve great saints suppressed the heaven and earth.


    The news frightened many people.


    Are all the twelve saints going to kill Dao Tianjun?


    However, some people say that they don''t want to kill Dao Tianjun. They want to surround Dao Tianjun and prevent him from going out of dachigu ridge. They want the holy king to exist and kill Dao Tianjun.


    For several days, the strong have been emerging.


    Even the strong smell a different smell.


    The twelve saints acted strangely.


    Is there anything special about that crack abyss? There are many guesses.


    And in these three months.


    Another big event happened and attracted the attention of people all over the world.


    Ye Fan, the holy body, a close friend of Dao Tianjun, also suffered a great disaster. Someone took action against him and spread many news.


    It is rumored that ye fan will stay away from the Beidou through another five color altar for fear of being killed.


    Someone did it.


    Someone in the world sells a human shaped jade carving.


    It was a woman from the same place as ye fan, who had disappeared many years ago.


    Not all the people Dao Tianjun sent away at the beginning. Several others disappeared before they came to the Beidou. Ye Fan didn''t know what they thought.


    Now someone is selling the jade carving of one of them, which is lifelike.


    Obviously know her whereabouts.


    Soon someone heard.


    Some people want to sell Lin Jia. The jade carving proves that they really own Lin Jia.


    "At this time, the auction is to let Ye Fan leave Beidou."


    Obviously, this is aimed at the holy body Ye Fan. Let him be robbed!


    Face this kind of thing.


    Many people speculate that Dao Tianjun would do if he knew.


    At the same time, he is also paying attention to other people. Ye Fan has many friends. At this time, he plans to catch them all.


    Not many days.


    Another news came out that someone saw a lovely little girl appear in Zhongzhou.


    The little girl is like a porcelain doll. She likes to cry, has tears on her eyes, wears sheep''s horn braids and small broken shoes. Everything is so like a little girl around Ye Fan who suddenly disappeared.


    She has been for many years.


    Now, some people see it in Zhongzhou.


    The wind is like a crane crying, the wind and rain are coming, and the flowers are all over the building.


    What would ye fan do.


    Many strong men are behind the scenes.


    "Ye Fan will be robbed whether he goes to the auction house or Zhongzhou to find a little girl."


    "If you don''t go, you will have a heart of stone, and if ye fan''s heart doesn''t save at the sight of death, it will affect Dao''s heart. If you go, it will be a great disaster."


    "This terrible time, I really want to die in Zhongzhou. Tao Tianjun has no time to take care of him. The twelve great saints are surrounded. Who can save him?"


    "Can it be a trick? Ye Fan''s design attracts attention and reduces the danger of giving way to Tianjun."


    Many people are guessing and analyzing this matter.


    Some people think ye fan is going to die, while others think that the appearance of this moment is very unusual. Is it to force Dao Tianjun to die? Or is the holy body YeFan sharing worries and reducing the siege over there.


    Guess a lot.


    "No matter which side, Ye Fan or Dao Tianjun will be robbed. I smell something unusual."


    A strong man thinks of something and murmurs in a low voice.


    "Have you heard!"


    "The great sage was born. The two great saints are going to kill Ye Fan in Zhongzhou!"


    Boom!


    More amazing news appeared.


    For a time, all ethnic groups paid attention, and the human orthodoxy also looked at the past.


    Many monks were palpitating and afraid.


    The great sage aims at Ye Fan, Dao Tianjun and others. What''s the matter with the world!


    In the killer village.


    The remnant of heaven, kill Saint Ziro and look at Ye Fan with sadness.


    Ye Fan is indeed very calm.


    "Did you think of any countermeasures when you were so calm?"


    "There is no countermeasure." Ye Fan shakes his head.


    Hearing the speech, ziluo looked heavy.


    "Hey, hey, what you should worry about is not ye fancai."


    At this time, a chubby figure came, and Duan de came in parallel with the black emperor.


    Hear that.


    Ziluo was stunned.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "This one is designed by us. Ye heina''s black heart baby plans to leave the Beidou Qiankeng to kill a group of people."


    The black king dog shakes its head and shakes its head.


    "Many people will die soon."


    At the same time, the immoral Taoist Duan de said with a heartless smile.


    Ye Fan looked at the past and gave a white eye directly.


    But soon he spoke.


    "Any news from Tianjun?"


    The black emperor nodded, "none of the twelve great saints left, but some ancestors and human saints left. The goal is you. I''m afraid they plan to catch you to lead Tianjun in order to be safe."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fan said calmly, not afraid of being stared at.


    He was going to kill a group of people.


    But I didn''t expect daotianjun to appear. It''s even earlier than expected. They expect that daotianjun will leave the customs in two months. At that time, they have gone to the starry sky.


    However, after learning about Dao Tianjun.


    They planned to share a burden for Dao Tianjun and attract some people to come.


    "Ye Hei, are you going to meet him in dachigu ridge?"


    A bright and heroic figure sounded.


    A golden figure came. It was the holy prince. He also came.


    "If you want to go, I''ll take you. No one dares to stop me." the holy Prince is overbearing.


    Ye Fan shook his head.


    "In the future, we will meet in the starry sky."


    He knew that his visit to dachigu ridge had no effect.


    Even the holy Prince is useless.


    There are twelve great saints there.


    What''s the use of them going.


    It''s just adding to the mess.


    The great sage will not necessarily do something to Dao Tianjun, but when they go, they will do something to them.


    So all they do is attract the king.


    "He will be fine, Tianjun. I know him and never do anything uncertain."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "This time, you will lead out the deepest enemy. Be careful."


    The holy prince said that he would participate in this action and put forward his opinions.


    No one knows who is leading this time.


    A bloody killing began.


    Many days later.


    In the dachigu ridge.


    Many figures gather. The strong sometimes look up at the sky and soon lower their heads.


    In the sky, the twelve great saints seem to be pillars connecting the sky, suppressing this heaven and earth, and everyone who comes will notice them at the first time.


    A lot of people came.


    They are all enemies of Dao Tianjun, and some people watch the excitement.


    One of them whispered.


    "I heard that the killing Bureau of the auction house was broken by the holy body Ye Fan. A saint fell in that bureau. The holy body knew from the beginning and deliberately went to the auction house."


    "I know the situation over there. There are handed down holy soldiers who have been beaten out. Finally, the holy Prince broke out extremely powerful."


    "The holy body Ye Fan asked everyone to go to Zhongzhou to kill him. He is extremely overbearing. Now I''m afraid he''s really surrounded and killed."


    Little by little words are preaching, and everyone is extremely concerned.


    Most of the outstanding people in this life are brilliant.


    Many people go to the ancient road of the starry sky and create such a great reputation in the starry sky, but many are rumors. The ancient road of the starry sky is too far away and the news is difficult to pass.


    The twelve great saints sitting together are neither happy nor sad.


    They also heard the voice and understood the changes in Zhongzhou and Donghuang.


    But they ignored it.


    No one wants to leave, for fear that Dao Tianjun will appear. They have no chance of one of the twelve celestial bodies.


    But they all sent people to Zhongzhou to catch Dao Tianjun.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was an ancestral king ready to move.


    The twelve great saints looked over and noticed the ancestral queen. Their eyes flashed different colors.


    The ancestral King''s background is very special. They don''t want to intervene more.


    Undead emperor mountain, one of the only two surviving ancestral kings!


    That day.


    He is not in the undead emperor mountain, nor is he around the emperor''s son. He goes to other ancient royal families to invite them to study Tiangu creatures.


    It saved his life.


    Now when he comes, everyone is not surprised. He wants to kill Dao Tianjun.


    He is the ancestral king, so he can deal with it.


    There is another reason why the twelve saints don''t do it.


    They felt a special breath, if any, which shocked them.


    The legendary eight immortals!


    Sure enough, I''m alive.


    The ancient will be observing the world.


    Maybe we should wait for the opportunity.


    This is a quasi emperor. The twelve great saints dare not act rashly and let the ancestor king of the undead emperor close to the void crack.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, ripples swing open and the void fluctuates.


    The source is the crack abyss.


    Someone''s coming out.


    For a moment, sharp eyes looked at the past.


    Tao Tianjun appeared.


    At the same time, Fang Feng and three female ancestors came out with him.


    The situation was very delicate. Fang Feng was caught by the three female ancestors and couldn''t move. It seemed that he was against Dao Tianjun.


    Many ancient people were excited to see this scene.


    The first thing for the three female ancestral kings was to retreat violently, taking Fang Feng to avoid far away.


    It seems that they want to distance themselves.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    A deafening deep sound came.


    Dao Tianjun was going to catch up with him, but he turned around and looked at him the next second.


    The ancestral king of the undead emperor was murderous. He trembled in the void and roared with fierce ghosts when walking. If a hell lament had been played.


    At the same time, the twelve great saints closed their eyes and opened and closed.


    The fine awn is projected.


    Void twist.


    "So many people." Dao Tianjun said calmly, his eyes sweeping the four directions.


    "Today is your day of death."


    The ancestor king of the undead emperor said in a low voice.


    Between the words, the ghost head knife in hand was shaking, and the chirping ghost sound and the shrill devil roar could be heard.


    Powerful figures came out of the void and took off from the mountains.


    That is the holy king of the human race and the ancestor king of the ancient royal family.


    Fang Feng, who was taken away by the three female ancestors, saw this scene with his own eyes, and his liver and gall were almost violent.


    Knock you? I knew it!


    Dao Tianjun provoked too many enemies.


    There are countless people who really killed him. As soon as they came out, they were a strong one.


    There are few people in history who can compare Tao Tianjun.


    At the same time, Fang Feng took the opportunity to leave. He saluted Dao Tianjun in the void.


    "Take care, Taoist brother."


    Fang Feng respected Tao Tianjun from his heart and admired him immensely.


    It''s strange that you can face such a scene without changing your face.


    I hope I can see you again in the future.


    Fang Feng said in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether Tao Tianjun could survive, but wished him well.


    Dao Tianjun nodded without trace.


    Everyone looked at Dao Tianjun and didn''t notice Fang Feng disappear. Even if they did, they thought they were taken away by the three female ancestors by special means because they had this action.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ancestor king of the undead emperor family will start.


    But soon he was stopped.


    "Are you trying to stop me?" the ancestral King''s eyes were red and obviously wanted to kill Dao Tianjun.


    The obstructed ancestor shook his head.


    "Taoist friends from the undead royal family, I don''t want to stop you from killing, but want to ask where other ancestral kings have gone."


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be so anxious."


    There is also the voice of the holy king. The sound is obviously not the original sound, covering up the real identity.


    They all want to know where other holy kings and ancient ancestors have gone. Some people are their people and can''t help asking.


    The three female ancestors said they didn''t know.


    Therefore, these strong men can only aim things at Dao Tianjun.


    Those are holy kings and ancestral kings. They can''t do anything. Dying one is to make people crazy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 256

    The ancestor king of the undead emperor looked at him indifferently.


    At last he could only bear it.


    Some of the disappeared ancestral kings were people of the ancient imperial family. He had to give face. Even if the prospective emperor stood behind him, he had to give face. The ancient imperial family was too strong to make enemies.


    Other ancestral kings and holy kings looked at it.


    There was uneasiness in their hearts.


    Up to now, they haven''t come out of it, and they may encounter accidents, but they think about whether they will be trapped in it. If so, they need to help as soon as possible.


    That''s the holy king!


    In this turbulent time, the holy king is equally powerful.


    "Where has the ancestor king of my family gone?"


    "Can you tell me where the holy King Taoist friends who entered with you have gone?"


    The ancestral King opened his mouth, and the holy king of the human race spoke not coldly.


    "Dead."


    Tao Tianjun calmed down.


    As soon as the sound fell, it immediately made everyone angry.


    That is the existence of dozens of holy kings. They died and only three ancestors survived?!


    The only thing that can keep the color unchanged is the ancestor king of the undead royal family. He looks flat and even has a kind of schadenfreude. When the emperor''s son is dead, the inheritance of the undead royal family''s orthodoxy is gone, and other ethnic groups suffer. He is not angry or even a little happy.


    And at the same time.


    There are also strong people who change color, not anger, but horror.


    Then fear!


    So many strong people are dead.


    Everyone naturally fell on Dao Tianjun.


    How did a saint kill so many holy kings? Break each one.


    There were only 17 holy kings and Taigu ancestral kings present. Dao Tianjun killed 29 ancestral kings. Isn''t it easy to kill them?


    At this time.


    The ancestor king of the undead royal family also realized it.


    He used to fight and kill Dao Tianjun, but now he doesn''t dare to move.


    The great saint in the sky also changed his look.


    Some of the dead were their clansmen. They were killed in this way. There was fierce anger in their eyes.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that his words would make these people so timid.


    "The more you live, the more you go back." Dao Tianjun shook his head and looked at the seventeen holy kings and the ancient ancestral kings.


    Such a cowardly attitude made him lose interest.


    Look at this.


    Those who looked around were stunned.


    Is that a contemptuous look?


    Did he kill or was he killed?


    How do you feel that it is not 17 people who surround Dao Tianjun, but Dao Tianjun who surround and kill 17 holy kings.


    "Even if he killed his brothers and others, he can''t do it alone against dozens of ancestral kings."


    The ancestor king of the undead royal family said indifferently, his eyes shining.


    At this moment.


    He took the lead.


    If you don''t do it again, Zuwang is worried about other changes. Dao Tianjun is too demon to give him time.


    Boom!


    Strands of black mana went towards Dao Tianjun, as if to wrap the chains around the body and rushed towards Dao Tianjun.


    This is his technique of death.


    It''s the refinement of hundreds of thousands of innocent souls. It''s a great weapon against Yuanshen.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes blinked coldly.


    The breath of hundreds of thousands of wronged souls is majestic. There is no ancient breath. It is by no means a long-standing wronged soul. It is the human race in the world. We can imagine how many people he killed.


    An ancient pagoda suddenly appeared on the head of Dao Tianjun.


    That''s the Holy Buddha weapon!


    As soon as the ancient pagoda appeared, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky were chanting scriptures, waving long and wide in the sky.


    This is the magic weapon brought by Dao Tianjun from the ancient corpse of heaven. It was obtained from a powerful earth fairy. It is said that the weapon of a great saint Buddha was robbed by him.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas recite the ancient Sutra of Du Ren.


    "Ow!"


    In an instant, the wisps of black ghosts were roaring.


    They are all wronged souls, but the most Yin things. What they fear most is Buddhist magic tools, violent struggle, continuous black resentment, and black fog rolling.


    The ancestor king of the undead royal family was surprised, "the great saint''s soldier!"


    When I met the great saint level weapon of the handed down Saint soldier, I collapsed instantly.


    At the same time.


    The twelve saints above shook.


    The weapon made them salivate and greedy.


    "An endless stream of magic weapons." the other ancient ancestors were also greedy.


    Boom!


    When the immortal ancestor King started, other strong men also shot one after another.


    Someone killed Dao Tianjun, but someone robbed the great saint''s soldiers directly.


    Hundreds of millions of murders, turmoil in the world, hit the void with holes, as if to reproduce chaos.


    Several handed down soldiers were sacrificed and turned into dark light.


    At the same time, someone pinched the French seal.


    The transparent mana fluctuates, scorching the sky and enveloping the ancient pagoda to rob the great saint.


    Dao Tianjun roared.


    Stride forward, hang the ancient pagoda on your head, and your body is full of brilliance. Killing opportunities and laws burst out together.


    The world knows that Tianjun has unparalleled killing power.


    Now I finally see it.


    His killing is against the sky!


    In his eyes, he smashed the holy King''s killing machine with one punch, opened his mouth and spit out a hanging Star River, rolled back the sky, and even pierced a powerful Saint shield.


    The ancient pagoda roared, and the gods and Buddhas all turned into angry King Kong Buddha.


    "Chih!" three thousand Foqi roared.


    Buddha''s light is vast, holy and boundless, which makes the strong who wait and see from afar creepy.


    A Buddhist monk whispered with his hands folded. Amitabha.


    A demon Saint King was hurt and stumbled. He looked down and his armor was pierced and almost died.


    The great saint''s soldiers are extraordinary!


    He couldn''t resist at all. If he hadn''t had a king''s armor, he might have died under this blow.


    "Damn it!" the devil king raised his eyebrows and eyes, and the pupils of his eyes danced with fire.


    This is a magic weapon that he spent half his body forging. He was buried in Tiangu corpse and accompanied him for thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to be broken like this.


    "Kill you and take your pagoda."


    Stepping on the meteor, the devil king palms the heaven and earth and grabs it towards the great saint tower of Dao Tianjun.


    They don''t believe that Tianjun can take charge of the great saint''s army for a long time.


    How can a saint have enough mana to consume.


    Hiss


    A killing machine fell around Dao Tianjun, sparks splashed everywhere, and the void continued to crumble.


    The pagoda has a bright light, covering Dao Tianjun, so that his three inch radius is like pure land, and no one can get close to it.


    A clang.


    No magic weapon can break this pagoda.


    In an instant, the seventeen holy kings changed color. This pagoda is very unusual.


    Both attack and defense.


    "Take it down." the ancient ancestor King whispered, greedy even more.


    And above.


    The twelve great saints all shine with their eyes.


    One of the great saints of the human race recognized the origin of the ancient tower, "the imitation weapon of the quasi emperor pharmacist Buddha is the weapon of his eldest disciple."


    Everyone else is shaking.


    There is a legend about the pharmacist Buddha. Some people say he is a disciple of Amitabha, while others say he is not a disciple of Amitabha. His status is equivalent to Amitabha.


    The origin is very mysterious.


    It is likely to be from the creatures of the Buddha burial plateau, which has a dispute with Buddhism and Taoism.


    No one expected it.


    Tao Tianjun will be so powerful that he won''t lose out to the seventeen holy kings and Taigu Zu kings alone.


    "It was the great sage''s soldiers who made him invincible!"


    "Give you that weapon. Can you do it? Look at his Qi, blood and spirit. There is no weakening trend at all. How on earth did he do it? The saint took charge of the great saint''s army and fought against the killing of 17 holy kings alone, and his mana did not decline."


    "Even so, he will surely fail. If time goes on, he will only die."


    There are strong people in the four corners of heaven and earth watching in remote areas, and they have a more intuitive perception of the power of Tao Tianjun and whisper.


    "Roar!"


    The archaic King roared.


    They killed a holy King together and played for half a ring. The other party was not hurt. Like a turtle, they couldn''t move. On the contrary, they were still injured. This face can be said to have been lost.


    The immortal ancestral king also looked ugly. He was taken care of. Dao Tianjun killed him alone.


    Had it not been for the face of the prospective emperor and God general, the ancient ancestor king would have died several times.


    "Ah!!" the immortal ancestral king was bent and killed Dao Tianjun. The immortal Dharma seal was tied on his palm, banging and clapping, and the sound of the sound and drum shook the world like a clock.


    Tao Tianjun hung the ancient pagoda on his head and seized the opportunity to hold the arm of the immortal ancestor king.


    Poof


    With his fingers pinched, the whole arm of the undead King burst open, and he retreated madly.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun said nothing and killed him indifferently.


    "Not good."


    The ancestral king was shocked. Holding a bone stick, he waved it to Dao Tianjun. It was crazy. Every swing shook the mountains and rivers, and the mana was like a river.


    The next moment, he began to regret and even despair.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t chase him and killed him directly.


    The long leg whip threw out and the void exploded.


    The bone stick was broken and splashed everywhere, as if it had hit the immortal mountain.


    When the weapon was destroyed, the ancestral king also didn''t escape the same killing and robbery as his own divine soldier. Dao Tianjun pinched his head.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth!


    He swallowed up the ancient ancestor King directly.


    The ancestral king wanted to escape and found that he couldn''t. the ancient tower covered him and couldn''t move out.


    Cultivation and mana were swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    In his heyday, he could Parry a bit. How could he be Dao Tianjun''s opponent and be killed on the spot.


    A cry of surprise came out of the mouth of the strong.


    I can''t believe that Dao Tianjun can kill one person against so many strong people.


    "Don''t keep your hands and kill him."


    The holy king of the evil way cried, their face was lost, and they were killed.


    But that''s right.


    Can you really kill him?


    Dao Tianjun''s mana seems inexhaustible. The great sage''s soldiers defend. Whoever kills him is a super Xuanwu. It can''t move. The key is that this Xuanwu can kill them.


    Hold back!


    No one does not hold back.


    "Why hasn''t he exhausted yet!"


    There is a strong man in the distance.


    That''s weird. Is he a saint or not.


    Some saints doubt whether they are false saints. Look at others looking at themselves.


    The strong man covers his chest.


    It was said that Tao Tianjun would be consumed sooner or later. Now it seems.


    Wrong!


    It''s a big mistake. It''s not that the seventeen holy kings consume Tao Tianjun, but that a saint wants to consume the seventeen holy kings with mana.


    Illusion makes people doubt life.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, his inflated, confident and crazy attitude doesn''t seem to be surrounded and killed. It''s like Dao Tianjun caught seventeen single ancient ancestors.


    Look, there are seventeen single kings. I''ll kill him.


    This is the visual sense.


    Tao Tianjun urged the ancient pagoda without money, which is no different from a great saint in charge.


    His power is inexhaustible.


    The reason is very simple. There are many treasures in his God''s possession. Heaven and earth treasures don''t need money.


    The advantage of shenzang is that the process of swallowing divine medicine is very fast and can be quickly transformed into mana. Shenzang is the master of killing and cutting, and can also be used as an auxiliary function. Now it is.


    In terms of natural materials and earth treasures, Tao Tianjun will not lose to anyone.


    He has money!


    "Boom!"


    The holy King roared and saw his weapon broken by Dao Tianjun. The broken gold splashed in the sky, spreading the order of Taoism, and the God fluctuated.


    It has to be said that Dao Tianjun is strong in flesh.


    It is basically a great holy soldier in human form. Even the holy soldier is easy to break.


    Looking at the situation that can''t be attacked for a long time, and even the later the time is, the more likely it is to be dragged to death, everyone is ugly.


    The twelve saints looked ugly.


    They didn''t expect this at all.


    Is this really a saint


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    Poof poof


    The undead King vomited blood out of his mouth without money.


    Under the key care of Dao Tianjun, he couldn''t find a intact part on his body.


    "One more!"


    Tao Tianjun stared at the Immortal King indifferently.


    I don''t know why the Immortal King felt cold and rushed out of the sky.


    The next second, he fled.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun walked sideways and kicked out.


    "Ah..." the Immortal King screamed, and the sound was sharp from magnetism.


    All the strong are stunned.


    Shit, this Tianjun is definitely intentional.


    The immortal ancestral king is not dead, but his crotch is bloody. It''s terrible.


    The strength is good, but it should not be too perfect. This is the extreme control of power, which makes people hate cold and brave.


    Watching this scene, the strong in the distance subconsciously inspired.


    There are also female saints with stiff faces.


    Don''t mess with me.


    This Tianjun must not be provoked. Even if he is crazy about killing, he has this habit of abuse.


    I didn''t see the three female ancestors.


    I haven''t done anything since the beginning. Looking at Dao Tianjun''s eyes is very wrong.


    A look of seeing the devil.


    Obviously, they were definitely subjected to inhuman treatment in the crack abyss.


    Just look at their wilting breath.


    Only three female ancestral kings knew how they could do this. After seeing Dao Tianjun''s means to the immortal ancestral king, they were silent. They couldn''t be careful in the future, absolutely not.


    Didn''t you see the immortal ancestor King target Xiadao Tianjun from the beginning?


    Now let''s see what happens to him.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes are too small. He should be obedient in the future.


    The three female ancestors thought in their hearts.


    I can''t help thinking of what Dao Tianjun said to them when he came out.


    "Women should be like women, especially my servants. They should learn to sing."


    At the thought of that word.


    They want to die, the very peaceful one... The one that won''t hurt.


    On one side.


    The twelve saints finally couldn''t help it.


    "If you drag on like this, no one will want to get the daytime celestial body."


    Someone made a noise.


    The saints meditated and finally made a decision.


    "We will give our weapons to the ancestral king and let them sacrifice the great saint soldiers to kill Dao Tianjun." a great saint said.


    "Yes."


    An archaic Saint nodded, looking calm.


    Seeing this, some people were surprised. Is the great saint a fool? I don''t know if doing so is likely to provoke remnant wasteland.


    The great saint sneered in his heart.


    Just borrow it. I don''t have a great saint''s soldier.


    It doesn''t mean that all saints have weapons and magic weapons. It doesn''t mean that they can be refined.


    You know, some saints even have powerful weapons.


    The great sage soldiers are even rarer. Materials and refining techniques are indispensable. Some great saints even use sage soldiers, which is why they should be excited when they see the ancient pagoda.


    Poverty is the root cause!


    The great saint was helpless. There was no great saint soldier. He lost a lot of confidence in front of the great saint with great saint soldiers, but now he is very happy and confident.


    Borrow!


    To be a man is to be generous, which is to borrow weapons.


    Borrow it all. No, send it directly. It''s not mine anyway. I don''t have weapons.


    "Which Taoist friend''s weapon should I borrow?"


    With the great sage Taigu''s approval, and so determined to speak, others also agreed, but no one is willing to take it out. The first bird will die. Who lends weapons has become a problem.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t have a great saint''s soldier."


    Looking at the crowd, the Taigu great saint made a sound, his face was not red, his breath was not panting, his voice was calm, and even had a little pride and excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You are waiting here!


    Especially the tone of that voice. The corners of other great saints'' mouths twitch. Are you proud of not having great saints'' weapons?


    Finally, after a brief bargaining.


    A great saint of the Terran and a great saint of the Archaean took out a defensive great saint and an attacking great saint respectively.


    There are two weapons in total. Both attack and defense are ready.


    The two great saints are not stupid. They know that lending this thing, especially now, is likely to provoke hatred of the remnant wasteland, so they both want benefits and do a good job on the surface.


    Very simple surface work.


    Let the living holy king and the ancient ancestor king have a relationship with them, and they are not related by blood.


    It uses the previous feelings, the former human feelings between forces.


    On the surface, it must be done, as if the twelve saints were in the sky. On the surface, it seemed that they were watching a play, or so, but really think about it carefully. Everyone knows what they want to do.


    "Please also lend me the great sage''s soldiers for the sake of my ancestors."


    "The ancestor king of Dali Niu demon family is a close friend of mine. I beg the great saint of the blood ghost. Look at Dali Niu demon family and my family. They once lent you a great saint''s soldier."


    Both a holy king and an ancient ancestor King spoke, and the sound was stirring.


    Their voices are very pious and respectful, as if they were serious.


    "Hey."


    There is the sigh of the great saint between heaven and earth.


    instant.


    The strong in the distance are creepy and cold.


    They understand that the great saint can''t sit still.


    It was a Holy Shield and an ancient sword.


    The weapon was revealed, and the holy power shattered the blue sky.


    Every inch of space in the sky and underground is holy power, boundless terror.


    The holy king and the ancient ancestor King caught the great saint''s soldiers.


    Their breath changed, as if they were ancient gods and demons, falling down into the sky and collapsing the heaven and earth.


    Boom.


    Both are majestic and boundless. The breath of terror makes everything tremble.


    The remaining 16 holy kings and taiguzu kings were crushed.


    "Danger has come!"


    Someone sighs in a distant place.


    There are people from the Ji family and disciples from the holy land of yaochi. They look surprised.


    Want to help, but in that case, don''t mention them, even if it''s the inside information, it won''t help.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone was stunned. What do you despise?


    Don''t think about it. They understand the meaning of this sentence the next second.


    Boom


    At the place of Dao Tianjun, a huge power of the great sage rose to the sky, and a large number of divine power surged, directly drowning the power of the two great saints, and the towering power suppressed nine days and ten places.


    Dao Tianjun''s body, his hands, and his feet are surrounded by the power of the great saint.


    Great saint armor, ancient Saint fairy sword and Taoist Saint gourd. What''s more terrible is that there are two big sun ups and downs around Dao Tianjun. Without exception, these are great saint soldiers.


    Plus the ancient pagoda, there are five great holy soldiers in total.


    The unparalleled great holy power soared into the sky. The light covered all the colors of heaven and earth. The blazing light, Dao Tianjun, can be said to be armed to the teeth, shining incomparably. The whole person looks like a collection of hundreds of comets.


    Blind all dogs.


    At this moment.


    Not to mention the sixteen holy kings, even the twelve great saints were impacted.


    Their bodies shook slightly.


    Not that they are weak, but that they are too unexpected.


    Who would have thought that a saint would be so inhumane.


    "How possible!"


    The great saint who said there was no great saint''s soldier was stunned, and his eyes were moist.


    It''s not crying, but it''s wet.


    Greed is beyond imagination, which makes his eyes red and bright.


    "You forced me, I didn''t want to." Dao Tianjun looked at the holy kings shocked by dementia, and he was distressed.


    He didn''t want to show off his wealth and kept hiding his money.


    Dao Tianjun, he just wants to be a rich invisible rich.


    He is very rich, but he never shows off his wealth. He maintains an image of self-improvement and strength, rather than relying on foreign things.


    But these people are shameless.


    I have to use the great saint''s army, and I''m so high sounding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, there are strong people leaving in the distance. They can''t stand the stimulation. Let that humanitarian Tianjun die. He''s too rich.


    Just soon, they came back.


    no way out.


    Dao Tianjun''s life and death still makes people want to watch.


    "Even if you have five great holy soldiers, what can you do? A great holy soldier needs huge mana. Even if you have the ability to drive a great holy soldier, five will drain you."


    The king whispered and thought of the key.


    yes!


    If they were, not to mention five, one would be squeezed dry.


    Even the great sage is not too powerful. At the same time, it can not control five pieces in an instant, but it is also very choking. It is not a good thing to have more weapons.


    After figuring this out, other holy kings and ancient ancestors were calm and killed the past together.


    Tao Tianjun is accelerating death by doing so.


    The five great saints have become a burden!


    It seems to confirm their statement.


    Dao Tianjun stumbled and almost fell.


    His face also turned pale in the blink of an eye, with a morbid state.


    The rest of the holy king and the ancient ancestor King sneered constantly, but the next second the corners of their mouths twitched.


    No!


    Dao Tianjun, apart from these, is there no?


    Intact, the great saint''s soldiers roared continuously, and their prestige rose steadily. The real prestige broke out. He controlled the five great saint''s soldiers, but his face was pale and his soul shook, which almost didn''t stand firm.


    "How could it be so!"


    The undead king doesn''t believe it.


    These are five great saints'' weapons, not five chopping weapons.


    "It was almost drained. It''s OK." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    His voice deeply penetrated into the hearts of the holy king, the ancient ancestor king, and even the great saint.


    Dao Tianjun was almost drained.


    Five great holy soldiers, how huge the burning mana is.


    If he didn''t have some natural materials and earth treasures as backing, he would have to kneel here without money. Even if he had a fierce constitution, he should rely on himself.


    "Boom..."


    The undead king didn''t believe it. He roared that it was false.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if you are a saint, you can''t control the great saint''s soldiers so easily. It''s all an illusion, dead!!"


    He''s broken.


    The whole person has become crazy. He has been frustrated again and again and has fallen into madness.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are shaking, boundless hatred.


    In the fiery light, Dao Tianjun turned to kill the divine troops, and a wisp of divine power shrouded the immortal ancestor king.


    Hundreds of millions of stars burst out.


    The undead King blinked and died. He used death to show that what Dao Tianjun did was not an illusion.


    "What else is this?"


    Many holy kings are thrilled.


    They know better than anyone what the five great holy soldiers are equal to.


    Dao Tianjun moved sideways. The fifteen ancestral kings were afraid and felt the power of spreading the sky and the earth. They fled directly to the distance and beat a chicken feather.


    "Yushun Mahatma, save me!"


    The demon king shouted.


    He was so frightened that Dao Tianjun stared at him.


    But Yu Chun''s face was ugly. He didn''t dare to do it. Borrowing weapons was the last resort. At the same time, he looked at Dao Tianjun, as if he wanted to see whether Dao Tianjun would be drained.


    "My grandfather has a friendship with you."


    Looking at the great saint of Yuchun who couldn''t save his life, the holy king of the devil shouted and changed his hands and feet.


    Fuck your friendship.


    Many people scold secretly. It''s shameless to borrow weapons before. Now you, a holy king, are chased and killed by saints. You shamelessly say that you ask for help.


    Only the demon king understands.


    He didn''t lie.


    Yushun Dasheng really has something to do with his ancestors. He is still a concubine.


    "Ah..."


    The demon Saint King was frightened. He felt that Dao Tianjun''s immortal sword pierced his body.


    Gollum... He wanted to talk, but the fairy sword broke his yuan God.


    "The melting pot of heaven and earth." Dao Tianjun would not let go of this kind of nourishment and sucked up the demon Saint King on the spot.


    In fairyland.


    The thirty-two strong men, Tao Tianjun, did not devour them.


    Now none of these 17 can be spared.


    Boom!!


    Great power pervaded.


    When the pagoda erupted, the immortal gourd bloomed and covered the sky and the earth.


    It was really Dao Tianjun who caught more than a dozen single holy kings and ancient ancestral kings. He wanted to kill them all in one breath


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 258

    Tao Tianjun exudes divine brilliance, as if he were the Heavenly Emperor walking in the world.


    Everywhere you go, all evil spirits and evil demons are purified, with boundless immortal brilliance and incomparable majesty.


    "No, you can''t kill me. There''s something behind me..."


    A mysterious and unidentified holy king made a sound, and he was hairy all over.


    This enemy is terrible. Before, the whole person was a super bastard. Even if he couldn''t fight, he is now a human Archean fierce beast with cold fangs and extremely frightening.


    His words have just fallen.


    Blood splashes into the sky without falling. In the middle of the sky, it turns into a small stream of red copper and is swallowed up.


    An upside down massacre.


    It''s all equipment.


    "Too strong."


    The monks far away swallowed their saliva.


    "That''s because he has five great holy soldiers. Anyone can kill more than a dozen ancient ancestors." there are ancient creatures who are sour.


    Just the next moment, he found contempt.


    There is contempt for the human race, as well as the Taigu race.


    The eyes are obvious.


    If you have seed, I''ll give you five great holy soldiers. No, ten can be.


    It doesn''t mean that a weapon is powerful. You should also be able to use it. Give it to him, or he will be sucked dry and evaporated by the great saint''s soldiers.


    Ah


    Screams kept coming.


    Dao Tianjun took out five weapons and equipped them to his teeth. He was like a phoenix reborn from a mortal into a murderous God.


    None of the twelve saints did it.


    They looked at all this coldly, so they looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Let the more than a dozen holy kings below roar and scream, and even ask for help, they don''t hear it, as if they can''t hear it.


    Look at this.


    If a monk is afraid, this is the strong.


    The weak have no value at all. As long as they are strong, those who are weaker than them are grass mustard. Even if you are the holy king, what can you do.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world is also a kind of sadness.


    Vaguely, the holy King rabbit died and the fox was sad. In the distance, there was the holy king of yin and Yang religion, the Yin and Yang ancestor in black and white robes.


    He did not participate because he was killed with an old woman and is still injured.


    Look at all this.


    The holy king of Yin Yang sect was silent.


    Wash and sleep. Tao Tianjun can''t be bothered. Their yin-yang sect has no great saint.


    Even if there is, can you parry Dao Tianjun with five great saints?


    Now he is fighting with the great saint. It''s really not necessarily who lives and who dies.


    Yes, the means and knowledge of the great sage are far beyond ordinary people. They are not comparable to saints, but is Dao Tianjun an ordinary saint? Have you ever seen a saint turn pale with five great saint soldiers?


    The three female ancestral kings who had already hid to one side were shaking.


    It''s horrible.


    They were really scared.


    This Tianjun has five great holy soldiers, which can be manipulated at will.


    For a moment, they thought of the way to do it in the great red fairyland, and the two words came to mind, fuck her.


    So he didn''t say it was false.


    This is not another job. It''s really capable.


    At this moment.


    They thought that Dao Tianjun enslaved them with the help of the mysterious old man, and their dissatisfaction was minimized.


    Their delicate bodies trembled, and they even rejoiced that they were fortunately enslaved, or they would die.


    In full view of the public.


    A dozen holy kings were chased and hammered by a saint, which was more ugly than death.


    At the same time, they were also thinking whether to inform the people not to provoke Dao Tianjun.


    But soon they were silent.


    The Taikoo Wan clan is not so harmonious on the surface.


    The three of them were driven by people to some extent. They became gun envoys to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Behind it is the great sage and even the quasi emperor.


    And if there is disharmony among ten thousand ethnic groups, the same ethnic group is also disharmonious.


    The three female ancestral kings are all from a big family. They are not the only ancestral kings in the family. They are just a not powerful branch of the family, otherwise they will not be driven.


    They go back to persuade, how many people are willing to listen?


    I''m afraid some ancestral kings want them to die and control their resources.


    The cruelty of the cultivation world is more cruel than that of the Taigu people. It is in this environment that strong people continue to appear.


    If you don''t go up, you''ll die.


    In fact, they still have a little thought in their hearts, that is, the people of their own branch live. As for others, they wish they were all dead.


    That way, if they have a chance to break away from Dao Tianjun in the future.


    When you go back, you can respect yourself alone.


    Human nature is selfish. They naturally have calculations when they can live to this day.


    For a while.


    Instead, they let go.


    In other words, they do not exclude being enslaved. The ancient ten thousand families have a strong concept of respecting the strong. Dao Tianjun is strong. Being attached to his flag is not a bad thing, and even good.


    What made them uncomfortable before was that Dao Tianjun had only the means and process of saints'' cultivation and enslaving them.


    "Ah!"


    Dao Tianjun''s men screamed incessantly.


    Seeing fewer and fewer people, the twelve great saints'' invariable look made waves.


    Until now.


    Tao Tianjun is still like a nobody.


    "It can''t be delayed, but it will change later." a great saint shouted.


    He was nervous, afraid that such a change would make others have another movement.


    Now only twelve great saints know that Tao Tianjun has obtained the inheritance of daytime celestial bodies, but it is not necessarily in the future.


    Someone is definitely ready to ask for help.


    Or!


    Pull people into the water.


    Yes, it is to pull people into the water. At present, the situation is clear. If Da Sheng doesn''t take action, who is Dao Tianjun''s opponent.


    Once the great saint starts, the result is obvious.


    What we want to provoke is wasteland.


    Naturally, they want to pull other great saints into the water to plan daytime celestial bodies together.


    "Do it!"


    Yu Chun whispered to the great sage.


    In an instant, someone was ready to move.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun killed the eighth holy king. His face was cold and devoured his flesh and cultivation.


    Suddenly, he felt the movement of the twelve saints.


    Can''t help it?


    Tao Tianjun suddenly looked up at the twelve saints.


    Looking at those fearless, deep eyes, the twelve saints couldn''t help it.


    "Please other Taoist friends to let everyone know that Tao Tianjun has daytime celestial bodies. I don''t believe it. All the strong men of Beidou are fighting, and the remnant wasteland can be able to vent their anger."


    A great ancient sage uttered such crazy words.


    He raised his hand and waved a fairy light, disappearing into the distant sky.


    Seeing this, other saints started one after another.


    The Terran Saint frowned and it was too late to stop.


    blamed.


    However, the great saint acted decisively. The ancient great saint took action. The great saint of the human race and the great saint of the demon race all started.


    "Seal up the world!"


    Boom!


    A great sage sent out an immortal light and trapped 100000 miles of the earth.


    The constant occurrence of sudden changes made them act crazy.


    Among them, the great saint frowned. They felt a different breath. Everything seemed to change too fast, as if someone was pushing behind.


    He vaguely felt that things were not simple.


    Do you?


    For a moment, he thought of a possibility.


    In an instant, the great saint''s cold sweat penetrated his skirt.


    His intuition has always been keen, and his ability to have today''s realm has a lot to do with his keen intuition.


    Seemingly normal madness, but it reveals strangeness.


    "Do you want to quit?" he hesitated, but did not want to quit the competition.


    "I quit."


    Finally, he said this sentence.


    The great saint decided to quit and went away without saying a word.


    He believed in his intuition, the intuition that kept him from killing and robbing again and again.


    In this regard.


    Others are indifferent.


    More people choose to do it. Mahatma works and moves forward. It is impossible to shrink back because of fear.


    "Roar!"


    The holy king below also noticed that something was wrong and broke out one after another to buy time.


    In the blink of an eye, Dao Tianjun killed another person.


    He doesn''t give people time.


    "Swallow!"


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and swallowed a non-human Taigu ancestral king into his mouth, and the God hidden in his body exploded.


    Vaguely, the abdomen emits golden awns.


    The figure of the ancient ancestor King loomed, and then gradually disappeared.


    "Let''s do it," said Tai Koo Da Sheng.


    Boom!


    The eleven great saints raised their hands and suppressed them one after another.


    At the same time, great saints opened their eyes in Donghuang land, Zhongzhou land, Beiyuan and Nanling, and they received a message.


    The void is pierced by the eyes, the universe shakes, the great sage is mighty, surging with Xianhui.


    They all got up.


    Powerful figures took steps and came to the East.


    "Diurnal celestial body."


    The ancient imperial family also vibrated, and the Jidao forces also vibrated.


    The Changhe sect in the eastern wasteland also had a movement, and a great saint of its orthodoxy walked into the depths of the Changhe sect.


    "Ancestor Yao Wan."


    The great saint stood respectfully in front of a humble cave.


    "What''s the matter?" whispered.


    It was a woman''s figure, soft as the spring breeze.


    "Someone sent a letter and found that the celestial body of the day appeared on Dao Tianjun, who was born in the remnant wasteland, and invited the great sage of Beidou to compete." the great sage was very excited and excited.


    If you do.


    They can definitely take a share. They don''t need to be afraid of the remnant wasteland. You know, they have a quasi emperor!


    No one can know the details of the three emperors'' orthodoxy.


    As for really provoking the remnant wasteland.


    It''s a big deal. The day celestial body also gives a share to the remnant wasteland.


    In order to minimize the threat, the dead are always the most worthless.


    "Stupid!"


    The sound is still so soft, but now it is mixed with killing!


    The great saint''s body trembled and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "Do you want the fall of the long river sect?"


    The soft voice was like nine days of thunder, which exploded in his mind, making the great saint''s body only shake.


    The great saint opened his mouth to say something.


    Finally, he looked ugly and dissatisfied, but soon dissipated and admitted his mistake.


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "I dare not."


    "Greed is necessary for friars, the source of power and the music of death. Have you forgotten the ancestral motto of Changhe sect?"


    "I haven''t forgotten that the third rule of Zu Xun is not to provoke remnant wasteland."


    In the end, the great sage left. He didn''t get the words of his ancestors. Obviously, he did his best and felt confident.


    He''s not saying anything.


    After many years of turbulence, changhezong still stands like this, that is, it has always followed the ancestral teachings.


    The ancestral motto left by the three emperors.


    As long as it is observed all the time, Changhe Zong can live forever.


    And the prospective emperor.


    He is a mysterious ancestor of Changhe sect. He lived in the mythological age and there are few records in the classics.


    It was sealed up at that time. It was born in the ancient times and became a quasi emperor all the way. It is said that she has a relationship with the three emperors. It is even said that this person is the maid of a great emperor''s descendant in the mythological era, but this is considered false by many people.


    The departure of the great saint.


    There is a young woman in that cave.


    The appearance looks only 13 years old, pure and lovely.


    She saw through the cave, watched the great saint leave, shook her head slightly, and soon she set her eyes on the wall of the cave, with a picture.


    The picture shows a girl, very beautiful, like a fairy in the fairy world.


    In the lower right corner of the painting, there are words expressing a person''s name.


    Mei suyao


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    Boom


    There was a big movement in the whole Beidou.


    Not only the eastern wasteland, but also the other four regions have great saints. They step hundreds of millions of miles towards the eastern wasteland and have great prestige.


    "What happened!"


    All souls tremble. I don''t know why.


    And at this time.


    The twelve great saints all started. They trapped the heaven and earth and disturbed the heaven tunnel, but they didn''t let Tao Tianjun have a chance to escape.


    Dao Tianjun stopped cutting.


    While the rest of the holy king and the ancient ancestor King were trembling, they all clenched their palms and distorted their faces.


    Another bunch of broken ones.


    They have lost all their faces. I''m afraid they won''t have the face to walk on earth in the future.


    "If you want to trap me, I''ll try to shake the great saint."


    Tao Tianjun''s hair danced wildly, with boundless war intention. He cut off the twelve saints with a fairy sword.


    "Roar!!"


    When the immortal sword comes out, the immortal tiger roars. It is 900 feet long and covers the world. The body surface overflows with immortal light, hazy and mysterious.


    No one expected that Dao Tianjun would fight against Da Sheng.


    Everyone was shocked, stunned, dull and stupid.


    The surging chaotic force is like the impact of a river. Dao Tianjun killed the great saint of Yuchun.


    "Good courage!"


    Yushun Dasheng was so angry that he was underestimated.


    In the next moment, he struck a palm, and a blue real dragon rushed out of his palm. It had a thousand feet of body, the scales flickered, the Dragon pupils were as big as the sun, and the two dragon horns were like the oldest ancient trees.


    Dragon and tiger fight for hegemony.


    Dong!!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, chaos swept across the ten boundaries, the endless void continued to burst, and the sun was disappearing.


    This is not a scene of dragon and tiger fighting.


    Tao Tianjun, the twelve saints, all creatures look towards Zhongzhou.


    A vast sense of war disturbed the common people. It spread rapidly from Zhongzhou through the avenue of heaven and earth.


    The world saw a golden figure.


    He is incomparably majestic and vigorous, and strands of fairy light fall from outside the territory, covering him.


    The appearance of this figure.


    The whole world is surprised!


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened. In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to repeat itself and entered the wilderness chaos.


    Boom


    The universe trembled, the four regions of Donghuang, Zhongzhou, Beiyuan and Nanling caused a sensation, the Buddhism and Taoism in the West desert were sung, and the Buddha''s name suddenly stopped.


    In an instant, the world felt that the emperor of heaven had come and the legendary gods had come to the world.


    can ''t help.


    The creatures of Zhongzhou worshipped one after another and worshipped the golden figure.


    "The great?!"


    The twelve saints cried out in fear and fell from heaven unknowingly.


    It was a kind of fear. Even if they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, they still trembled and felt that they should not live in the same sky. It was blasphemy.


    "This is..." Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Ancient emperor Wei?!


    How? Why is there a great emperor.


    Just soon, after looking at the golden figure, Dao Tianjun understood and knew who he was.


    Familiar power!


    It seems to be a physical radiance, the holy body.


    Not ye fan, but one of the nine great holy bodies in ancient history.


    The great saints who came out of ethnic groups and orthodoxy were all frightened.


    All the moves that were supposed to cross the void stopped.


    Tao Tianjun has the breath of day celestial body and ancient emperor. The time of the two is too close. What can be such a coincidence.


    Do you?


    For a moment, every great saint was cold.


    The remnant wasteland was angry. Unexpectedly, a great emperor was born.


    Trembling and fear filled everyone''s mind.


    Dao Tianjun''s cognition is not wrong.


    This is the Dacheng holy body, which can shake the existence of the ancient emperor.


    His appearance, the boundless emperor''s power extends in ten directions, and the eight wastelands, six harmonies, nine days and ten places are all trembling.


    Changhezong.


    The female prospective emperor opened her eyes with surprise and surprise.


    At this moment, she is not the only one. I don''t know how many amazing and powerful people who came out of the ancient corpse are shocked and unbelievable. They want to feel the truth of all this through the traces of the avenue and hundreds of millions of miles of the earth.


    "The breath of the ancient emperor!"


    "He is in Zhongzhou with Tiangu corpse land, but he is not the supreme of Tiangu corpse land. Who is it..."


    "Will the great emperor of this life be born?"


    Countless creatures in Zhongzhou, ranging from ants to hundreds of feet tall, have worshipped.


    They dare not move at all.


    This is the great emperor''s power. It was not specially distributed, but it was subdued all over the world.


    Feeling the supreme power, Tao Tianjun looked at the trembling holy king and the ancient ancestor king.


    "Did Ye Fan ask someone to kill him in Zhongzhou? Some time ago, someone lured him to Zhongzhou with his daughter."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    In a flash, before that, the holy kings killed by Dao Tianjun were all trembling.


    How could he know?!


    At that time, Dao Tianjun should have been trapped in the crack abyss world. Why was he so clear, and he even knew how to use Nannan''s tricks.


    "Are you in touch?"


    A vibrato of the ancient ancestor king.


    If it''s really what he thinks, the suddenly appeared ancient emperor must have something to do with Dao Tianjun. He doesn''t know what to do. The road in front of him seems to be only darkness.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun can confirm it.


    "Sure enough, the idea of the divine residence of Dacheng holy body used means to make one of the nine holy bodies invincible in the past return temporarily."


    God Di Nian.


    It is a kind of Yin evil thing. It is a terrible creature that has a chance to exist only after the death of the ancient emperor.


    It''s OK to say that they are ghosts. They are the existence of the idea in front of the emperor or the emperor and born after death. However, Shendi idea is no longer the emperor or the emperor. They are evil, as if they were the opposite of the emperor or the emperor.


    Powerful and incomparable, the lowest belong to the existence of quasi Emperor series.


    Yin thing!


    This is the attribute of the idea of God''s residence.


    And Tao Tianjun remembered that ye fan had a great enemy, that is, a God''s residence idea once suppressed by Sakyamuni, which came from one of the nine invincible holy bodies in the past.


    The Shendi idea was suppressed for too long and weakened a lot.


    Now it must have been designed by Ye Fan and others to almost kill him. He had to burst out the memory of his previous life and summoned the Tao fruit of his previous life.


    What is the past life memory of God''s residence and the Tao fruit of the past life.


    as one can imagine.


    Dacheng holy body!


    He who becomes another kind of Tao, and is likely to become another kind of Tao after becoming another kind of Tao.


    However, Tao Tianjun knew that the hope of the God Di Nian was about to fail. At that time, the God Di Nian was not the God Di Nian, but the return of the real emperor or emperor. How powerful they were in their lifetime and suppressed heaven and earth, how could they be dominated by the evil things born after their death.


    There is only one possibility.


    The idea of Shendi was obliterated and replaced by a brief regeneration of the emperor or emperor.


    Look in the direction of Zhongzhou.


    Tao Tianjun''s mind stirred.


    He was in the eastern wilderness, but he could clearly feel the majesty from Zhongzhou.


    The heaven and earth no longer have any power, but the breath of the great emperor is filled with air. It shocks nine days at the top, frightens nine yous at the bottom, and all things have spirits to obey.


    After the brief return of Dacheng holy land, he seemed to be in charge of the avenue of heaven and earth. The rays of heaven fell continuously, enveloping Dacheng holy body and making it more bright and intense.


    All creatures on earth are bowing to this place.


    Face only pious!


    From the bottom of my heart, even the Taikoo people.


    Compared with those people, the existence of ancient ancestral kings and great saints is cold. The time when the great emperor appeared is too strange.


    Boom


    The Dacheng holy body moved.


    In the distance, there are startling visions, real dragons, immortals and phoenix flying, basaltic white tigers roaring, wisps of Xiarui and daoshenhui.


    A beautiful road appears in heaven and earth.


    The Dacheng holy body moves across the world in one step. Everywhere it goes, there are many visions of heaven and earth. The ancient emperor carries the fruits of heaven and earth, and only one person can appear in multiple times.


    Ye Fan stood blankly in place.


    He fought with Dacheng Holy Land God''s residence. In the end, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Duan De wants to catch up with him. He wants to steal Dacheng holy body tomb, because it is a short bright and prosperous moment, and he is bound to die.


    However, no one can catch up with the Dacheng holy body for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Can only wait and see from a distance.


    All the creatures in all regions are frightened. They feel what the great emperor''s travel is.


    Everywhere you go, all spirits surrender, unparalleled in the world.


    Dacheng holy body took a look at the direction of Ximo, and then he came to the East.


    Donghuang!


    Countless creatures are frightened.


    Dacheng holy body moves forward all the way, as if it knew its own moment and wanted to look back on the world it had fought before.


    Looking at the great rivers of heaven and earth, you can see the vicissitudes and ancient meanings in your eyes.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a scene today. Along the way, the ancient ancestral king and the human race born in Tiangu corpse land, the mysterious strong people were shocked and stupid on the spot.


    At this moment.


    Dacheng holy body comes to immortal mountain.


    "He will enter the undead mountain!" many ancient ancestors were frightened, and the strong men of the human race were boiling.


    In the undead mountain, the black mountain weighs hundreds of millions of Jun and stretches continuously.


    "I fought in this place before I died." Dacheng holy body whispered, very calm.


    The headless knight was frightened. He guarded the undead mountain. Now someone invaded him. He wanted to fight, but he was involuntarily afraid to go back and couldn''t move forward. Once he went up, he felt that his body would explode and his horse would fall.


    "Let him pass without hindrance."


    In the dark depths of the immortal mountain, a cold ancient saying swings away.


    That''s the ancient supreme!


    Oh, my God!


    Taikoo creatures have the courage of the strong.


    What did they see? The ancient emperor crossed the undead mountain.


    What a power it is.


    Visions between heaven and earth continue to emerge, and real dragons, immortal Phoenix, Xuanwu and so on all appear in the world.


    The earth is overflowing with golden lotus, and the sky is falling with Xiaguang.


    The twelve saints, the strong ones such as the holy kings, are all sensing through the avenue of heaven and earth and are silent one after another.


    Dao Tianjun praised.


    The hegemony of the emperor is the glory of Dacheng holy body in the past years.


    Dacheng holy body looked at everything in heaven and earth and said to himself, "ancient thousands of people, there are still creatures that should not appear in time. They have no good end. Is this the time of chaotic times and history, the time to open the immortal road... Becoming immortal..."


    His eyes twinkled and the idea of war collapsed the sky.


    The ancient imperial soldiers and Jidao imperial soldiers went up and down, as if they felt the same strong breath as their masters, and involuntarily appeared in the world.


    Huolinzi was shocked.


    In recent years, he has been wandering on the edge of Taichu ancient mine and seems to want to enter it.


    At the moment, he showed an incredible color and saw an ancient emperor of the Terran.


    "The Terran is not just the Wushi emperor alive..."


    Taichu ancient mine, Taichu forbidden area and eternal forbidden area. Throughout the history of all ages, the history of this forbidden area is definitely one of the oldest, which can be juxtaposed with the three ancient forbidden areas of remnant wasteland, Tiangu corpse land and Buddha burial plateau.


    Nowadays, most of the restricted areas of Beidou exist, and they appear after the mythical era.


    Only a few are eternal, and there is no trace of the beginning of history.


    This land.


    Eternal forever, its depths, no one has set foot all year round, shrouded in a hazy veil.


    The Eucharist is coming.


    His war spirit is splitting the sky, and he is incomparably powerful. The roads of heaven and earth are roaring, as if to turmoil ancient and modern times.


    Thousands of fairy spirits and ancient animal visions surround him.


    Through the ages, this forbidden area where no living beings have set foot and where all ethnic groups have stopped, now someone wants to step in.


    "The Dacheng holy body in the past, you crossed the border. Do you want to fight us?"


    The cold and heartless voice came from the depths of Taichu ancient mine.


    Speechless.


    Dacheng holy body took a step, so he went in and didn''t go to the surface.


    At the same time, Huo Qizi, the ancient Prince outside the Taichu restricted area, was stunned. The ancient emperor really entered the Taichu restricted area himself.


    Other great saints, archaic ancestors and even prospective emperors are induction Avenue and want to know everything about archaic mines.


    Boom


    There are battles, rules and order are in turmoil.


    "The Terran emperor is fighting."


    "Taichu ancient mine, my Terran emperor Bawei!"


    The creatures of the ancient ten thousand people were shocked, and the human friars trembled. They were excited but also worried


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    Boom.


    The old forbidden area trembled, and the sun, moon and stars twinkled.


    At the same time, a terrible breath broke out, ran through the sky and the earth, rushed out of the territory, smashed one big planet after another, all the stars stopped and broke, and black holes appeared one after another.


    There was a constant outbreak of terror.


    After a moment, it was calm.


    The only thing that can be seen is that the early ancient mines are huff and puff the essence of the road.


    "More than 100000 years ago, there was a big war outside the Taichu forbidden area, but I failed to enter the ancient mines because of... And now I have fulfilled my long cherished wish. This place is the same as the remnant wasteland, and it has taken away the nature of heaven and earth, but it''s a pity..."


    The sound of Dacheng holy body swings away.


    Vaguely, he once again stepped into the Taichu ancient mine.


    In the outside world, no one can witness what is happening inside. They can only see that the essence of heaven and earth has been sucked dry in the blink of an eye, all kinds of Taoist patterns are diffuse, and the restricted area has returned to calm.


    This boundless vision frightened many strong people.


    The only one who knows what''s going on inside is Dao Tianjun. He stands in dachigu ridge and looks at the direction of Taichu restricted area in the north. His eyes have different eyes, "is it him?"


    At the same moment.


    There is an ancient sound in Taichu ancient mine.


    "Does he want to go to war? Even if he is the great emperor of ancient times and the man of that land, can he be so unreasonable provocation?"


    "A person who does not exist in the world is just a flash of brilliance. It is not worth fighting with him and being dragged away half his life."


    The sound of indifference sounded.


    Those are two ancient sounds, without any emotion, extremely cold.


    The ancient mine has returned to calm.


    Dacheng holy body is walking alone, with peace in his eyes.


    Not long.


    At the beginning, all the creatures outside the ancient mine were stunned. They saw that the mysterious emperor of the human race came out of the ancient mine.


    He walked out unharmed.


    After Dacheng holy body came out of Xiankuang, his eyes looked to the south, with a special brilliance.


    Boom


    The avenue roared, and the Golden Avenue at the foot extended again towards an area in the East.


    Dachigu ridge became prosperous in an instant!


    The eleven great saints trembled, and the creatures of the earth were trembling for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Here he is!


    Dacheng holy body came to this heaven and earth. He looked down on the mountains and rivers and distributed the power to control the common people.


    Everyone trembled.


    It was as if the sky had fallen, and they didn''t dare to say a word. Those great saints who had been very strong before knelt down. The holy King trembled like chaff. They didn''t stay in the air, but fell to the ground one after another.


    The holy power that trapped heaven and earth was completely broken.


    In mid air, the Dacheng holy body threatens nine days and ten places, and no one can coexist with him in one day.


    His eyes fixed on him and thought of Tianjun.


    In this scene, all those who are enemies of Dao Tianjun are uneasy.


    "The remnant wasteland is a small wasteland. The Lord Tao Tianjun has seen his ancestors."


    Tao Tianjun looked at Dacheng holy body and saluted.


    instant.


    Everyone was frightened.


    Ancestors.


    This mysterious Terran emperor is a remnant of wasteland?!


    Tao Tianjun was not sure. He had read the ancient history of the remnant wasteland. There were many strong people in the remnant wasteland. There were two cases of Dacheng holy body, which were invincible in the past years.


    One example is the Dacheng holy body of the Taoist couple of the Western emperor''s mother, while the other is very vague.


    Originally, he had guessed whether the Dacheng holy body was.


    I''m just not sure.


    Now he was sure that the great body in front of him was one of his ancestors in the wasteland.


    Blood can''t be fake!


    This is the blood that only the remnant wasteland creatures can sense.


    "People are fine." Dacheng''s voice is very light, but it has a different smell.


    Who could have thought that such a great emperor was one of the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    "Very good." Dao Tianjun replied, "why didn''t our ancestors go back and have a look."


    "How can I go back? I''m dead, but it''s a sudden return. I''m dead after all."


    Dacheng holy body is very calm and doesn''t look at life and death.


    Then he looked in the direction of Nanling, with different colors in his eyes, nostalgic for the vicissitudes of life.


    He didn''t want to go to the wasteland because he was afraid to break the tranquility of the ancient land. He died and resurrected briefly. He shouldn''t disturb the tranquility and peace of the precious land.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    He would have done the same.


    The ancient land will only be known if you are in it. Its beauty and charm make people unwilling to destroy it.


    "They are intimidating you." Dacheng Shengti said.


    His voice is very soft, like a kind elder, shielding the younger generation from the wind and rain and touching his hair.


    For a moment.


    The people who are enemies of Dao Tianjun are all afraid and cold.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun shook his head under the stunned eyes of those great saints and holy kings.


    "Ancestors, you don''t have to do it."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    The ancestors of the remnant wasteland, even the supreme emperor, like the fire emperor and the water old, cared for their future generations and kept them out of the wind and rain.


    "I will kill them and not ruin the reputation of the wasteland." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    Its audio-visual is telling an ordinary thing.


    Such words make the great saint and the holy King angry.


    They are totally belittling them, but they dare not fart.


    The terrible ancient emperor stands there, and the soul will be broken. Where dare you speak.


    The Dacheng holy body has no objection.


    There were no waves in his eyes from beginning to end. It seemed that what Dao Tianjun said was very normal.


    That''s how the children of the wasteland should be, that''s it.


    See this.


    There is surprise and bitterness in the hearts of the great saint and the holy king.


    What''s the matter with the creatures in that place? Are they so arrogant? Or are they so confident and arrogant that they feel they can go against the sky and don''t look at the people in the world.


    "I agree with your behavior and believe you can do it." Dacheng holy body said, "but there is one person who can''t stay."


    Its sound falls.


    The great saint was frightened. Who was the emperor of the remnant wasteland talking about.


    "Roar!!"


    There was a roar between heaven and earth, which broke the sky, and 100 million mountains collapsed.


    The void was broken and there was no movement. The heaven and earth were glorious and extremely prosperous. I didn''t know when I caught an ancient creature in the palm of Dacheng holy body.


    It was a powerful creature wearing ancient armor.


    Vaguely, you can feel the power of emperor.


    This is a quasi emperor!


    He looked frightened and unsure.


    Dacheng holy body took him in his hand and pinched his neck. Everything was flat, as if holding a puppy.


    "I am the God General under the Immortal Emperor..."


    All the strong were filled with horror.


    They know who this is.


    The eight divine generals of the undead emperor really exist.


    He has been in this ancient ridge, controlling all this, but he was found and caught by the great emperor of the remnant wasteland.


    The archaic God will fear.


    In perception, his body is dissipating.


    A terrible quasi emperor, who once followed the Immortal Emperor to fight in the world and swept the starry universe, died in this way.


    The process before and after is not so amazing.


    The prospective emperor died like this.


    Just like a saying that has been passed down through the ages, there are ants under the great emperor.


    Even a short existence for a long time can easily erase the quasi emperor, terror and strength.


    At this moment.


    All the strong are timid. Is this an existence that people can resist.


    How strong is the emperor of the remnant wasteland?!


    "The Immortal Emperor''s God will really exist. He died and died in the hands of the remnant wasteland emperor."


    "How powerful, the quasi imperial capital was killed like a local chicken and tile dog."


    Many strong people were silent and could not help trembling.


    "They have given it to you." Dacheng holy body whispered softly, without making waves because of killing a prospective emperor.


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    "The younger generation represents the remnant wasteland. I wish our ancestors a good journey."


    There was a smile on the face of Dacheng holy body.


    He left.


    No one thought where he had gone.


    Only Tao Tianjun knew that he looked into a mountain not far from dachigu ridge.


    There are mounds, much lower than the mountains. At first glance, they look like tombs, but many mounds have disappeared.


    Dacheng holy body has lost its momentum and its majestic posture.


    Some are gloomy and sad.


    He stood in front of the hill.


    "I came to see you."


    Whispers have endless tenderness.


    He stood silently on the earth, and his eyes looked at the small earth hills that were almost obliterated, with tears.


    Those were some brothers, old friends and his favorite confidants he knew after he walked out of the wasteland.


    "Old friends, I''ve come to see you."


    Through the ages, the vicissitudes of life, this is not only the sadness of the strong, but also the loneliness of truth.


    Even if you are in charge of heaven and rule the world, one day you are destined to be lonely. Your friends, relatives and friends die one by one, and you are left alone in the end.


    Lonely world, empty road.


    Solitude and silence are the end of the path of cultivation.


    "I''m back."


    Finally, the Dacheng holy body turned into a light rain, which spread in succession. It didn''t enter the mountain. The light rain sprinkled into the tomb of a confidant and fell into the tomb of an old friend who fought side by side with him in the past.


    There are flowers swaying on the hills and swinging in the wind.


    The flower seems to be a beauty and old friends telling this warm words. There seems to be a shadow in the blur. There is a beautiful shadow in front to welcome the Dacheng holy body and continue to be brilliant in another world


    ¡­¡­


    The Dacheng holy body emerged and sank into the mound.


    He swallowed up the world and dominated the sky. Even if he returned for a short time, he still shocked the sky and the earth. However, in the end, he chose to belong to barren mountains, an unknown area, and disappeared.


    Tao Tianjun felt it.


    Then he looked into the distance and saluted deeply.


    "Let''s go, ancestors."


    This is the best ending for the Dacheng holy body.


    How many strong people are brilliant, and the last thing is the friendly death of relatives and friends. They can''t even see the last side. The great emperor and the ancient emperor are among the best.


    They are brilliant, but they are also hard behind.


    Ye Fan once lamented.


    Half life is brilliant, half life is lonely and cool, the emperor is sad, and the path of cultivation is sad.


    But even so, there are still many people struggling for this goal. What is it for.


    Everyone has his own goal.


    And many people may not struggle to preach, but want to be higher.


    The legendary immortals, together with their relatives and friends, have the ability to keep them alive and stay with them for a long time.


    It all happened suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect to see the ancient emperor ancestors of the remnant wasteland today.


    He looked at the holy king and the great saint in front of him. He looked like an ancient well without waves. That was an inflated attitude and dissipated.


    The sage is just a stop on the road of cultivation.


    He still has a way to go, even if he reaches the end, the ancient emperor still has a way.


    The end is also the starting point.


    Those great saints and kings shivered. They didn''t know what to do now.


    "I..." a strong man wants to speak.


    But Dao Tianjun stared coldly and stopped what he wanted to say.


    "Take you on the road. I don''t want to fight anymore today."


    Whispers spread across the land.


    The great saint and the holy King contracted rapidly.


    In the eyes, Tao Tianjun, who was originally the realm of saints, was constantly soaring his accomplishments, which was extremely terrible.


    The quasi emperor''s breath is filled with.


    They really saw Dao Tianjun''s means.


    It is so simple that there is no fuss.


    It''s a pity that they can''t tell the world or tell it.


    Boom


    A great power rose to the sky.


    It was a big hand covering the sky, slowly falling from the sky, pressing the sky from top to bottom.


    In an instant, the blood mist filled the earth and covered it. It was a shocking sight


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 261

    Eleven great saints, plus seventeen holy kings and taiguzu King surrounded and killed Dao Tianjun.


    Blood filled the world.


    The wind blew like a fierce ghost, whistling, and the blood stained dachigu ridge red.


    An overbearing and cruel killing.


    Broken corpses and broken bones made all the strong people who came to dachigu ridge creepy.


    This war, this day.


    The Big Dipper shook.


    In dachigu mountain, eleven great saints and seventeen strong kings died.


    Even in the age of countless strong people, the fall of such a number of strong people has also made the world boiling and shocked the ancient ethnic groups. Who would have thought that the war would be such a result.


    And in Zhongzhou.


    Ye Fan did something amazing.


    Two great saints and many ancient ancestral kings died. At the same time, a large number of strong people died in Zhongzhou. The blood poured down like rain, which made all living creatures tremble.


    Compared with the top strong who died, Dao Tianjun was not many, but the number was too many.


    Blood flowed down from Anshan like a river, shocking.


    The killing Bureau set by Ye Fan killed countless enemies and dyed the land red.


    And on the same day.


    The outbreak of such a bloody event, a mysterious ancient emperor is also shocking.


    Who he is and why he appears.


    Is it to deter the world and show the hegemony of the Terran or something else? You can''t know.


    People of the Taigu ethnic group tremble.


    The ancient royal families were shocked. Others didn''t know, but they knew some things.


    That''s the emperor provoked by the holy body Ye Fan!


    I just don''t know why. The great emperor is also related to Dao Tianjun.


    The most terrible thing is.


    The quasi Emperor God of the undead royal family will fall!


    This is the exact news.


    The presence of the same level of number can be induced.


    Dachiguling still has imperial power, but it also has huge resentment. That''s the idea left by the strong quasi emperor after his death. The God of the undead emperor will die.


    Whenever I think of it, the ancient royal family is awed.


    But they can only know this. They want to explore more, but they can''t.


    No one knows who the great emperor is.


    "Could it be the emperor without beginning?" someone speculated.


    "Can''t tell!"


    Many people shook their heads.


    The strength of the great emperor is very similar to that of Wushi. He crossed the undead mountain, stepped into the Taichu ancient mine and didn''t die. There was a battle, but he still retreated and was safe. It can be imagined that he was terrible.


    The outside world is shaking.


    The troubled times are becoming more and more chaotic.


    The strong in the history of all ages have emerged one after another, walking out of the ancient corpse. Now it is suspected that the ancient emperor has been resurrected, and some even suspect that someone in the world is preaching.


    For a time, Beidou was boiling.


    Every avenue has a strong man.


    Until the news came out of Huolin cave of the ancient royal family, which was told by Huolin Zi.


    "That''s the dead emperor, a short recovery!"


    The news came out.


    Immediately aroused the world''s horror.


    Some people despised it and thought it was false news released by the ancient imperial family. How could the dead emperor be resurrected.


    Even the Taikoo wanzu who supported the ancient imperial family did not know how to refute this situation.


    Because they''re right.


    Can the dead be resurrected? How is that possible.


    But soon, this statement was drowned.


    "What the ancient emperor''s parent-child huolinzi said is not wrong. This is not his guess out of thin air. Huolinzi''s entry into Taichu ancient mine is informed by the creatures in the forbidden area!"


    In an instant, this sentence inspired the Taikoo wanzu.


    It is said that in the Taichu ancient mine, the Supreme Master of the Taigu nationality slept deeply, and huolinzi was able to talk to people in the restricted area. Doesn''t that mean that they don''t need to be afraid.


    The Terran has a great emperor, and their Taigu family can also have an ancient emperor!


    All this made the Beidou situation even more chaotic.


    The news shook the past and the present.


    "Chaotic history brings blood and fire, but it also brings infinite vitality."


    There are ancient strong people who say such words.


    The greater the terror, the nature accompanying it is another kind of brilliance, which is a law.


    Even the ancient emperor has been resurrected for a short time. Don''t you say that someone may become an immortal in this life!


    The storm was not calm because of the emergence of Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and the mysterious ancient emperor. On the contrary, it was more turbulent, boisterous and killing.


    Three months later.


    In Donghuang holy city.


    A line of five people, a man and four women, appeared in the ancient city.


    Even now, the holy city still stands, standing in the eastern wasteland and northern region. Many saints have settled in the city. There are even rumors that the great saint lives in the city and is a hermit born from the ancient corpse.


    This group of people are Dao Tianjun, Xiaomeng and three female ancestral kings.


    "The holy body has really left. There is news from Qishi mansion that it has gone to the ancient road of the stars."


    "The Taikoo people are crazy. They have been looking for it for three months. Now the news comes out. I''m afraid they are angry with kidney pain."


    Walking on the road, Dao Tianjun heard the bustling words.


    The news about ye fan keeps coming.


    Xiaomeng blinked and looked curiously at the lively city.


    This is the biggest city she has ever seen.


    Even in this era, the holy city is still stable and lively. There are not many deforestation. Even the gambling house is more crowded. There are many opportunities in troubled times and many things you need. Many monks go to take a chance. What if there is good luck.


    The three female ancestors looked extremely respectful.


    One body position behind, standing behind Dao Tianjun, or Xiaomeng, protected her at any time.


    It''s the duty of a maid.


    They have been worshipped.


    Others don''t know what happened that day. Because Dacheng holy body is too powerful, many people can''t perceive what happened in dachigu mountain, but they know.


    Dacheng holy body, the mysterious emperor is the living creature of the remnant wasteland!


    The most terrible thing is that they saw Dao Tianjun''s means.


    The quasi emperor, who thought it would take many steps and even prepare many things, broke out so easily that he said it would break out and killed a dozen saints and kings on the spot.


    With this ability, they still resist?


    Only Tao Tianjun likes to die, but others don''t.


    The more they follow Tao Tianjun, the more they dare not do anything.


    Every time I see Dao Tianjun, I look at him.


    The three female ancestral kings are all low heads.


    They dare not.


    At this time, the street was noisy, but it turned quiet in less than a few seconds.


    This is the main road in the holy city. What does it mean to run parallel with hundreds of chariots? It''s terribly quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Everyone is a ghost. Look at the people coming outside the city gate.


    Tao Tianjun''s five person combination is too strange.


    It attracted a lot of people.


    A handsome man and a child, what''s more strange is that there are beautiful and enchanting female ancestors behind them. They stand behind them like maidens, one body behind.


    Even if they covered up their breath, Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to make a move, but still attracted a lot of people to see it.


    At this point, everyone''s legs trembled.


    There are archaic creatures looking pale.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    Everyone recognized who this was.


    In an instant, the whole street was as silent as death.


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised. He looked into the distance and went to a restaurant with good food and wine in his memory.


    As he walked, many people made way directly, even the rebellious archaic creatures.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked around.


    It fell on several creatures.


    "Go and kill them." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    In an instant, the blood light rushed up.


    The three female ancestral kings started directly, which caused a shock.


    Those who dare to kill like this in the holy city will be called Tianjun.


    Those creatures were frightened and died without saying anything. The female ancestor king of leopard tail had clean means and all pinched her head. She went to Dao Tianjun and said, "Sir, they still have people in the holy city."


    Before pinching her head, she deliberately searched for her memory.


    Know these creatures and people are there.


    Only Tao Tianjun could understand the meaning of this sentence, which specifically refers to a group of cultivation creatures.


    It''s a creature specially used to kill Xiaomeng.


    "Go."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    Xiaomeng nodded skillfully and her eyes were firm.


    "Master, I want to try five more levels."


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun agreed by being silent for a moment.


    Xiaomeng enters the crowd. The three female ancestors are quiet from beginning to end. They keep up with Xiaomeng. They disappear into the void. This is what Dao Tianjun has been doing for three months.


    killing.


    Keep killing.


    The eleven great saints and seventeen holy kings have their own ethnic groups and orthodoxy.


    Dao Tianjun just cut them and killed them wherever he went. He never had any scruples. Even in the holy city, he said he would kill them.


    Xiaomeng always adheres to the attitude of Dao Tianjun.


    After three months, Xiaomeng is close to the peak of the other side and will soon break through. This is brought by killing and cutting one after another.


    Poor qualification depends on efforts to make up for it.


    Tao Tianjun is also spending money to cultivate Xiaomeng and lay a solid foundation.


    The early state is very important.


    At countless costs, with Tao Tianjun''s financial resources, let alone human beings, even a pig can be raised to the spiritual realm, but Xiaomeng didn''t, because Tao Tianjun wants not to encourage others, but an incomparably solid foundation of cultivation.


    "Go and order a good dish to celebrate. Xiaomeng has killed 500 people."


    Dao Tianjun muttered.


    Xiaomeng didn''t shout pain and didn''t say a word. Every time she came back after playing, she was covered with blood. She was stubborn and didn''t speak. She quietly returned to her side. Every time she gave way to Tianjun, she was distressed. She silently cleaned her blood and soaked her flesh with xuanming Shengjin.


    Now, he''s going to order a good dish in the restaurant.


    By the way, he is going to inquire about a message.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Dao Tianjun walks in the holy city, where the holy city is quiet.


    He is like a nightmare, which makes many people afraid.


    "Another person died, and the major divine dynasties and dynasties in Zhongzhou were in turmoil. Have you heard that the three cities in the frontier wasteland of the Jiuyou divine Dynasty have disappeared, and countless people have been invaded and killed by corpses."


    "Hey... What''s the matter? Some time ago, one of the hundred religions of Zhongzhou was destroyed."


    "I''ve heard that it''s not the enemy, but the corpse."


    "The corpses of Tiangu corpse field ran out, making people avoid like snakes and scorpions."


    "You... Er..."


    The restaurant is very busy.


    But the next moment, the speakers stopped talking and looked out of the building.


    Tao Tianjun appeared.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun, who listened with interest from a distance, saw that there was no language behind the scenes.


    He stepped into the restaurant.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I''m just here for dinner. Talk to you." Dao Tianjun smiled brightly.


    But this smile makes many people even more afraid to speak.


    At the same time.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the restaurant full of customers. There was no seat and the table was full, but he still didn''t plan to leave.


    Soon he walked to the nearest table.


    There are several nuns seated there.


    Looking at the arrival of Dao Tianjun, the five humanoid girls were scared to cry, and their delicate bodies trembled.


    This is a group of people with beautiful appearance, sharp ears and dark green hair. It looks like an elf. This is the living creature of the Lingmo ancient family.


    They want to leave, but their legs can''t work hard.


    I feel like I''m going to pee.


    Finally, the oldest girl who looked about 25 stood up and wanted to pull away her companion.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, don''t give up your seat." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    With that, Dao Tianjun patted the chair, "come on, sit down."


    Those girls are going to cry.


    Dao Tianjun''s reputation is thunderous, and even some people in the current Terran are afraid.


    Why?


    That''s because Dao Tianjun is too cruel.


    In the past three months, he has killed too many people with blood on his hands.


    As he did after he came out of the holy land of yaochi, daotianjun slaughtered a small world in the world a month ago, and all the people inside died.


    There is another killer, shenchao, hell, one of which killed all the people in the small world of hell.


    No verbal explanation at all


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 262

    "What should we do when we eat?"


    Dao Tianjun said.


    At this time, someone came.


    "Big... Big... What do you want to eat?" a little friar in the lunhai realm walked to Dao Tianjun tremblingly.


    He was afraid. Now it is said that Tianjun''s fame is evil. It seems that someone intends to spread it like this.


    However, some Terran friars hold Tao Tianjun in high esteem.


    So be it, friar.


    Most of these people have strength background and even some truth.


    The little friar didn''t contact many people. He was just a small casual monk. Naturally, he couldn''t know the truth. He was afraid of Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun took the menu.


    He opened it for a few eyes and immediately pointed to two of them.


    "This and this, no, all the others."


    Um


    The little monk was stunned. This way of ordering is really special.


    "OK, I''ll go and order the kitchen." the little friar regained his mind. His face changed. Why did he take away the menu so carelessly and turn away.


    He plans to let other companions clean the table, and Fang Zheng''s dead friends will not die.


    The five little girls of the spirit demon family, like sitting on a felt, half their hips are empty and ready to run away at any time.


    The people in the restaurant cast their eyes as if they had nothing. Some people directly got up and left without running, waiting to be killed?.


    "You just said that great events have happened recently. Tell me what you have." Dao Tianjun smiled and looked at a person around him.


    Five little sisters of the demon family were stunned.


    The older girl was the most calm, "the most recent event is the one who killed the saint..."


    She''s going to cry.


    It stopped halfway.


    What is she talking about? Killing saints and being killed, and the killer God was pulled out of a layer of hell. Isn''t that what Dao Tianjun did.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Dao Tianjun patted the younger generation of Lingmo little girl.


    It seems that this language, this touch has extraordinary magic, which makes the girl''s spirit charming body excited, pale, gradually become ruddy, and finally put on a blush.


    There is no fear in the look, but some indifference and calm.


    Like a sage


    "Go ahead."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Liang, the sister-in-law of the spirit demon family, also felt his change, blinked gently and said fluently.


    "In addition to the thing you did, that is, the ground corpses destroyed many places. According to my elders, many ground corpses in Zhongzhou have mysteriously disappeared. Another is the border between Donghuang and Zhongzhou. There is a terrible ground corpse."


    "No, not one, but a group."


    "Those corpses are moving towards the East wasteland."


    The little girl of the spirit demon family looked at Dao Tianjun and swallowed, "Grandpa said that those land corpses would come to the holy city soon, so the strong in the holy city recently invited the strong to deal with those land corpses."


    "Those corpses are very powerful. It is said that even the great saint is not an opponent."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and didn''t speak all the way.


    When the spirit demon girl said, the restaurant was silent.


    Everyone is listening. Some people are surprised and obviously don''t know the news, while others look calm and seem to have known it for a long time.


    "What''s special about those corpses?" Dao Tianjun finally opened his mouth and swallowed a dish at will.


    During this period, he motioned to other little girls of the spirit demon family who were sitting upright to eat.


    How dare they.


    But maybe it''s the little girl''s nature. She doesn''t know the real fear.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s harmless appearance of people and animals, they gradually put down their resentment. Under the temptation of delicious food, they also carefully took a few bites. They looked like trying on the edge of danger. Finally, they couldn''t stop.


    It looks as if the guests are happy and the host is happy.


    We had a good talk.


    "It''s said that it''s a group of invincible corpses, each of which is incomparably powerful. Many ancient tribes and Taoists are trying to make up their minds, but they all failed. They''re all dead and miserable." a little girl said with deep sorrow.


    The companion next to her was very surprised.


    "Is there anything about it?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. My sister-in-law told me that my sister-in-law was a strong man in Huolin cave." the spirit devil little girl said proudly, but she was soon discouraged.


    I can''t hang the demon God around me.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Tianjun.


    "Invincible corpse." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    "Oh... By the way," the little girl suddenly thought of something and said, "those corpses are very special. Generally speaking, they don''t flock, but they flock, because they seem to be tied up."


    "Tied up?!"


    At this time, the friars and creatures in the restaurant were attracted.


    They really don''t know such a thing.


    Taoist Tianjun''s eyes flashed over, and a strange color appeared on his face.


    "It can''t be them."


    He whispered in his heart that Tao Tianjun was obviously in a good mood. He gave several little creatures gifts.


    After seeing them, several people of the spirit demon family were all red faced and the gifts were very valuable. They were weapons that only powerful people could have. Dao Tianjun didn''t want many of them.


    After giving gifts, Tao Tianjun said.


    "You go on, say what''s interesting and interesting. If you agree, I''ll give you a small gift."


    The little girl of the spirit demon family had bright eyes and nodded.


    After that, she just opened the chatterbox and kept saying all kinds of news.


    It really deserves to be an expert in the folk.


    The little girl of the spirit demon family is the new Chaoyang masses.


    Know everything.


    You know everything from the ancient royal family and extreme Taoism to the mortal friars.


    For example, a ancestral king came out of the ancient corpse and killed an ancient family in front of him at the first time. It is said that the ancestor of this family green his family and the thief is afraid.


    What other Jidao forces threw out a group of strong people who wanted to enter the Tiangu corpse land to meet their ancestors, but they were completely annihilated and died on the edge of the Tiangu corpse land.


    From time to time, other people of the spirit demon clan also interrupted.


    Dao Tianjun nodded. It''s worth coming to the restaurant today. It''s as interesting as listening to novels.


    "Patter patter..."


    Footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    Those are some creatures whose accomplishments are in the realm of beheading kings.


    After they entered the restaurant, they looked around and finally looked nervously at Dao Tianjun.


    "Brother, sister-in-law!" the little girl of the spirit demon family was surprised and waved here.


    Seeing that his sister was all right, the brother breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next second he looked stiff.


    "See you, elder."


    At this time, the little girl''s brother came, and beside him was a beautiful woman with blue hair.


    They saluted Dao Tianjun at the same time.


    After all, they are beheaders, not ordinary friars. They are much calmer than others.


    Dao Tianjun took a look and nodded casually.


    "Brother, do you eat? These things are delicious. It''s said that the blood and meat of powerful demons and beasts are very precious. My sister-in-law eats them." the little girl of the spirit demon family was a little natural and pointed to the table.


    As if she had counted the delicious food on the table as her own, she forgot that her order had been changed, and there were all Tianjun''s dishes on the table.


    The woman in Huolin cave smiled bitterly.


    It''s brave of my sister-in-law to face Dao Tianjun so calmly.


    You know, even if her parents and children of the ancient emperor in the ancient royal family can''t do so, she is very afraid to look at Dao Tianjun.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble for the elder." the man of the spirit demon clan whispered.


    Then he will take the people of the spirit demon clan.


    Tao Tianjun is now the number one devil in the eyes of Taigu wanzu. Even neutral ethnic groups who are friendly to the human race are unwilling to contact.


    See, the little girl of the spirit demon family has a flat mouth.


    Finally they were all taken away.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun did not stop. He was originally listening to the book. He was not forced to be interested. He would not stop himself if he wanted to go.


    Deeply saluted Dao Tianjun.


    The man of spirit demon clan and the woman of Huolin cave left with people.


    On the surface, they still want to respect Dao Tianjun. This is a king level existence. They can even kill the ancestral king against the sky. Respect doesn''t need to be given, even if Dao Tianjun and many ethnic groups of Taigu wanzu are enemies.


    "Why pull me away? I just served a dish. It''s delicious."


    The little girl said reluctantly.


    So do others.


    The man of the spirit demon clan smiled bitterly and really spoiled them.


    "Brother Zu, why do uncles, aunts and grandparents say Tianjun can''t be provoked? He doesn''t look scary." the spirit demon woman who looks like a 25-year-old woman said.


    She was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Dao Tianjun was frightening.


    At first she was really afraid, but after Dao Tianjun''s sentence of not afraid and the action of patting her back came out, she was not afraid at all. Speaking of it, it was very comfortable and warm.


    "You don''t understand." the spirit demon man shook his head.


    "It''s always this sentence."


    The little girl of the spirit demon family is dissatisfied. You don''t understand every education of your elders. She''s tired of listening to you.


    "What you see is just the surface." this is the woman in Huolin cave. Her eyes twinkle. "Dao Tianjun is calm, but once you provoke him, you will only die. Your brother and your family brother are for your good."


    Wen Yan.


    Others don''t understand, but they still don''t understand.


    When they were ready to go back, they stopped walking on the road and looked at the sky in horror.


    In an instant, the girls of the spirit demon clan were stunned.


    On the other side.


    After several people left, Dao Tianjun sat on the table and tasted the dishes carefully.


    "This dish is a little spicy, but it tastes just right." he is tasting it and plans to pack more delicious food. Xiaomeng can give it to her if she wants to eat it in the future.


    Suddenly!


    Dao Tianjun, who was sitting quietly, suddenly stood up.


    In an instant, his whole person was like a terrible sun, so blazing that the creatures in the restaurant couldn''t breathe.


    When people feel like they''re dying.


    Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    In less than a second, everyone in the restaurant felt as if they had been fished out of the gate of hell.


    Boom!


    Outside, there is a vast holy power.


    Everyone understands. Something''s wrong.


    "He..." a practitioner made a noise, but before he could speak, the people and creatures in the restaurant ran out.


    According to the experience of those onlookers eating melons for many years, something big is going to happen!


    West of the holy city.


    There is a strong breath in the sky, which is the power of the holy king.


    There are nine figures in total, each of which is powerful and powerful.


    Three of them are female ancestral kings.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s holy King''s servant.


    In front of them are the strong men of the six ancestral kings. Some are born on all sides and are extremely strange. Others are blood colored, long hair and lightning. It is obvious that they are members of the same family as the queen of blood and electricity. Others have scales on their arms and leopard tails.


    None of these creatures is weak. They stand in mid air, shining to the extreme, and have a peerless vision.


    "Don''t be so hostile to us. We''re not going to fight you."


    One of the ancestors sneered. It has black corners facing the sky and dark pupils, like a black hole swallowing the sun and moon.


    And the sound falls.


    The other ancestors were all smiling. They seemed to be smiling, but their eyes were very cold.


    There are six of them. Their breath presses the sun and the moon. They have different visions. They exist like gods and are like demons walking in the dark. They stand together with unspeakable pressure.


    The faces of the three female ancestors were extremely gloomy.


    They learned one thing, that is, all their people were killed.


    The reason is simple.


    Betrayal.


    The great saint of the blood electricity royal family ordered to kill their three people.


    The blood electricity ancestor smiled. He ordered him to swallow the branch resources.


    "Let''s go."


    As the four ancestors said, they are not here to fight.


    The three female ancestral kings betrayed the ethnic group. The blood electricity ancestral king was eager to kill the blood electricity queen, but he couldn''t do it. Behind them stood Dao Tianjun, who represented death.


    It was only when he happened to pass by and saw the same family that he told the message.


    There is competition between the two.


    All along, the queen of blood electricity pressed his head and made him angry.


    If you find the opportunity this time, you will naturally beat your opponent.


    "Who let you go."


    Dao Tianjun came, and his eyes were calm and indifferent.


    When he came, there was an unbelievable power. His blood moved the sky. He faintly overtook several ancestral kings. His figure was full of brilliance. The temperature of heaven and earth soared and boiled while walking.


    Everything set him off as if the gods were alive.


    "We have no intention of being against you."


    One of the ancestral kings looked at the arrival of Dao Tianjun. His face changed dramatically and made a sound immediately


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    The six ancestors were afraid.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared, he felt a depression.


    This is not the power of Tao Tianjun, but a potential!


    Tao Tianjun killed too many people. The number of holy kings and great saints falling into his hands can''t be counted with both hands, and he killed too many people in this March.


    "We don''t want to be against you." the four ancestral kings said.


    For the first time, he said such words.


    no way out.


    Tao Tianjun is so strong that they can''t deal with him.


    Who could have thought that the six ancestors would say such words at the first time when facing a saint.


    All the heroes of the holy city stayed.


    Tao Tianjun walked around as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Boom


    There is a great sound of scriptures, like the Three Thousand Buddhas singing in the Western Paradise, and like the three thousand chaotic gods and Demons roaring, the world is in turmoil.


    A snap.


    The blood and electricity ancestor flew out upside down.


    Dao Tianjun slapped him in the air and took him away.


    "Ah!!!"


    The blood electricity ancestor roared in pain.


    Tao Tianjun raised his hand, shook his five fingers and lifted the ancestral King''s head.


    The ancestral King screamed, and everyone''s eyes were full of fear. They saw that the ancestral King''s body was gradually frozen and lost consciousness. Even his yuan God was frozen in the perception, and the cold came to their hearts.


    Click


    The five finger flag was grasped, and Dao Tianjun crushed the blood and electricity ancestor king.


    Its flesh and yuan God are frozen.


    Day celestial body!


    The rest of the ancestors trembled and knew what it was.


    Tao Tianjun had already cultivated the day celestial body. He easily killed an ancestral king with the strength of the flesh and the day celestial body without using other means.


    This is the hegemony of the immortal body.


    Even if it is only the realm of saints, you can seriously injure and even kill the ancestral king.


    At the same time, this is also Dao Tianjun''s arrogance.


    "You......" the four ancestors were shocked.


    He didn''t know why Dao Tianjun wanted to do it. Was it for the three female ancestors.


    Didn''t you say that the three female ancestors were enslaved.


    "We don''t want to be enemies with you." the ancestral king of the same family as the evil female ancestral king said. She was cold and didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would suddenly kill people.


    You should know that all the ancestral kings present were not enemies of Dao Tianjun.


    "I want to kill people. There is no reason."


    Tao Tianjun looked coldly.


    "Go!" the six ancestral kings had no intention of war at all, and turned around to escape.


    Originally, he just wanted to stimulate his daughter''s ancestral king. Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun would suddenly make a move.


    They just don''t understand why Dao Tianjun did it.


    Was it because their words stimulated his servants? But that''s it.


    Don''t let me say anything.


    In the holy city, all the heroes who occupy the city have noticed.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Too overbearing.


    Tao Tianjun is really too overbearing. Is he judging others'' life and death with his mood.


    The other side.


    The girls of the spirit demon clan were stunned, and their beautiful eyes were full of surprise and horror.


    They can''t believe it.


    Is that man Dao Tianjun? The man who just talked and laughed with them and gave them small gifts?!


    You know, he was very kind just now.


    "Now you know why I want to take you away." the spirit demon man sighed.


    Huolin cave woman also said, "this is his real face, domineering and strong."


    Tao Tianjun is strong and known all over the world. According to the analysis of the old clan, this man is changeable. Don''t provoke him if you can''t provoke him.


    "Don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    The woman spoke again and stressed.


    She is afraid of the fall of the girls of the spirit demon family. After all, being strong and overbearing has nothing to do with the Taigu people who advocate the strong. Even this may attract bees and butterflies and let some ignorant girls follow.


    She just doesn''t want to see it.


    You''d better not have anything to do with Dao Tianjun, or you''ll die.


    At this moment.


    Strands of order and rules appeared, descending from heaven, covering the whole heaven and earth, suppressing heaven and earth, and trapping them in the holy city.


    Dao Tianjun stretched out his big hand and directly grasped the female ancestor king of the same family.


    "Ah..." cried miserably.


    The female ancestral king was in pain. She felt that she was ignited and her blood was burning.


    Heat, as if in heaven and earth oven.


    "Little friend... Tianjun Taoist friend is merciful."


    Just then, an old macro sound spread.


    An old man who looked like a farmer appeared.


    Huntuo Da Sheng came up and stopped Dao Tianjun. "Tao Tianjun, you all value peace, aren''t you? Can you spare these useless young people for my face?"


    He called Tao Tianjun a Taoist friend in his words. He was no longer a former little friend. It was obvious that he had recognized the power of Tao Tianjun and could be equal to him.


    Tao Tianjun looked at huntuo, but he didn''t expect that the evil god would be in the holy city.


    When those ancestors saw huntuo, they were all happy.


    As for the female ancestor king, she couldn''t speak. She was as dark as a black stick. If she didn''t have vitality, she thought she was dead.


    "Why are you here?" Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous and his words were plain.


    For Dao Tianjun''s tone.


    Huntuo was not angry and smiled.


    "Come to the holy city to be entrusted and loyal."


    Immediately, he looked at the several ancestral kings briefly trapped by Dao Tianjun and the ancestral kings in his hands.


    "Tianjun Taoist friends, they don''t seem to make you angry. Why are you so angry?"


    "I breathe for my three female slaves."


    Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone''s pupils contract.


    Female slave?!


    The three female ancestral kings were really accepted as female slaves by Dao Tianjun.


    Even Hun Tuo''s eyes flashed across the different awn.


    Female slaves and servants are very different. Servants have freedom, but female servants have nothing at all!


    The most important thing is that the nature of servants and maids is very different.


    Can learn one thing from it.


    Dao Tianjun enslaved the three female ancestral kings, not the three female ancestral kings who were tempted and willing to surrender.


    in limine.


    Many people think that the three female ancestors are willing to do so for something. After all, the three female saints have no unwilling and dissatisfied look on their faces. They seem to be willing.


    It''s strange that being forcibly enslaved is not such a performance.


    Therefore, many people think that this is the use of Dao Tianjun. He was tempted to lead three female ancestral kings to become his subordinates and drive him.


    That''s why those ancestral kings would laugh at each other.


    But!


    Why are they willing?!


    Everyone doesn''t understand.


    In a short time, Dao Tianjun convinced the three female ancestors. This is the identity of female slaves.


    The strong also have dignity, and the three female ancestral kings are arrogant. Why did they surrender so simply.


    Huntuo Da Sheng''s eyes twinkled.


    Servants, whose interests are linked to everything, are different from female slaves and personal possessions.


    Especially when he saw that the faces of the three female ancestors remained unchanged, he was even more confused.


    How did Dao Tianjun do it.


    Only three female ancestors knew that Dao Tianjun was powerful.


    "I see." Hun Tuo thought and said, "Tianjun Taoist friend, it''s really their fault. Here I apologize for you instead of them."


    He had heard the voices of those ancestors and learned the cause and effect.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    All the people of the three female ancestral kings were killed. He only knew about it, but he was stopped when he wanted to dissuade. It was done by a great saint and acted decisively.


    The great saint of the blood electricity royal family, she was so angry that no one could speak.


    It caused a little stir.


    The reason why she was angry was that her Taoist companion was killed by Dao Tianjun. One of the eleven saints was her Taoist companion.


    A great saint apologized to a saint.


    It can be said that it has given enough Tianjun face.


    Tao Tianjun made a sound, and he had a smile on his face. "Of course, the face of huntuo old master should be given."


    "Ha ha, I would like to thank you, Taoist friend Tianjun."


    "But death is excusable, and life is inevitable."


    "What!"


    Before huntuo Da Sheng spoke, Dao Tianjun shot.


    There are hundreds of millions of divine patterns in the void.


    The scream sounded, and the flesh bodies and Yuan gods of several ancestral kings were blown open.


    Blood is like fireworks in full bloom, gorgeous and strange.


    Several ancestral kings all withered.


    The flesh is broken and the yuan God is damaged.


    Everyone''s heart jumped when they looked at this scene.


    Even the three female ancestors around Dao Tianjun changed their faces. Dao Tianjun was stronger than three months ago. It was clear that they had been following Dao Tianjun. Unexpectedly, he became stronger silently.


    Those ancient ancestors were badly hurt without reaction.


    Huntuo Da Sheng frowned. He didn''t do it.


    In fact, he can help, but he doesn''t want to do it. It''s good for Dao Tianjun to sell him face. After all, nowadays, Dao Tianjun doesn''t give face to anyone.


    Today, Tao Tianjun gave him face.


    In the future, he will be able to have great face among the Taikoo people.


    Tao Tianjun is not an ordinary person, not as simple as a superficial saint. If he can get some recognition, he has the right to speak, especially among the great saints!


    Several ancestral kings were wilting.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun has freed them from their plight.


    But before they could get the information, they heard a cold sound.


    "Huntuo Da Sheng, we have a request and want to compete with him and her."


    The three female ancestral kings stood up at this moment, and the cold color was extremely cold.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Tao Tianjun gave him face. Unexpectedly, the three little girls didn''t give themselves face.


    The two people they named were really the same ancestral kings of the female ancestral king of seduction and the female ancestral king of leopard tail.


    Immediately, he looked at Dao Tianjun and looked at his face without joy or sorrow.


    Huntuo understands. Come here.


    "The more I live, the more I go back. I''ve been put aside." Hun Tuo shook his head. It seemed that he was self mocking and dissatisfied, but in fact he was not angry. "Taoist friend Tianjun insisted. It''s hard for me to say anything."


    Tao Tianjun is giving face.


    After all, the three female ancestors only named two.


    And huntuo Da Sheng didn''t intend to stop it. It''s shameful for him to hurt each other.


    Huntuo then waved and left with other ancestral kings.


    On the spot, the two ancestral kings were as gray as death.


    After that, it was obvious that the three female ancestral kings made a rapid move, which was to make the two ancestral kings bleed.


    The three female ancestral kings looked at the death of the executioner who killed their own people. They didn''t have much peace. If people died, they would die. If they killed them, they could only take revenge.


    This is the reality of the cultivation world.


    For a time, they have a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Maybe they will come to this end in the future.


    For the changes in the looks of the three female ancestors.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know what to say.


    Sorry?


    You know, without him, the three female ancestors would not have been killed.


    And if they are confiscated as female slaves, they die.


    How is this comforting?


    "Life is like this, but you are also my female slaves. If you are bullied, I will stand out for you. I won''t say anything when such a thing happens. I''ll teach you a little dream in the evening. You come to my room and I''ll give you a surprise."


    Dao Tianjun finally made a noise.


    Say such a sentence.


    However, this sentence made the three female ancestors look strange.


    Come to your room in the evening?


    What is he going to do... Ready to do it?


    Is that really good?


    Others are sad, but you have to


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 264

    The three female ancestors were in a very complicated mood.


    They can cultivate to the present state, and naturally have a tenacious heart.


    However, how tough it is, it can''t stand Dao Tianjun''s operation. It''s just breaking the sky.


    Is this what the secular people often say to solve thousands of worries with one shot?


    But how to say.


    They are suddenly not so complicated now.


    Dao Tianjun''s words were like a mudslide, which impacted their hearts and lost their mood.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what the three female ancestral kings thought. He looked at the little dream around the three women and couldn''t help nodding.


    Little dream broke through.


    She fought in the holy city and succeeded in breaking through by her own strength.


    Dao palace realm.


    "Yes, Shifu is proud of you." Dao Tianjun patted Xiaomeng''s head.


    Then he took Xiaomeng to the restaurant.


    At night, the sky is covered with stars.


    The stars twinkle and the moon shines.


    After Dao Tianjun arrived at the holy city, it swept like a hurricane, making the city no longer calm.


    At night, it was very quiet, and finally ushered in a rare calm.


    In the holy city, daotianjun itself has a small courtyard.


    More than ten years ago, when he lived in a small yard of the holy body industry in yaochi, yaochi directly gave him that small yard. Now he came to the holy city and naturally lived in his own home. Speaking of it, this is one of his two properties in Beidou.


    The small courtyard is brightly lit. Two figures, one large and one small, can be seen through the screen window.


    As for the three female ancestral kings, they are not here. They live next door. That is Xiaomeng''s room and their room.


    In a small courtyard house.


    Whispers could be heard.


    Tao Tianjun is teaching Xiaomeng and plans to give her the daytime celestial body.


    At the same time, some time ago, Dao Tianjun sent the daytime celestial body skill to the remnant wasteland through purple jade, which caused a lot of noise. I heard that he also received a lot of rewards. However, Dao Tianjun didn''t care much.


    The wasteland is good to me. I don''t care much about the reward.


    "Do you remember all this?"


    "Remember."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll finish today''s homework. When you go to practice, master will show you a big baby."


    Tao Tianjun''s words are mysterious.


    Xiaomeng is curious.


    Soon there was a cry of surprise in the room.


    "Master, what is this root?"


    "This is a good baby. It can be big or small. It''s amazing."


    "Now you hold it in your hand and meditate in your heart."


    "Bigger!"


    "This is a magic weapon, which is of great value."


    "Thank you, master. It''s just why it smells strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words in the room were not shielded, and the three female ancestral kings next door heard them all the way back.


    They can''t sit still.


    That''s evil!


    That''s still a child. Dao Tianjun not only did it to them today, but also to Xiaomeng.


    The three female ancestors didn''t speak. They didn''t intend to stop them.


    Some strong people do have quirks.


    The stronger, the more.


    For the hobby of paedophilia, they are not very exclusive. After all, with more knowledge, they will naturally be calm.


    "Can she stand it?" whispered the leopard tailed female ancestor.


    Wen Yan.


    The two female ancestors were silent.


    A word came to their minds.


    According to the words of the mysterious old man, you are blessed. The boy has a big weapon.


    At the thought of that.


    They are thinking about the petite of their little dream.


    "It shouldn''t hurt. After all, isn''t there that strange colorful power?"


    The evil female ancestor king made a sound.


    This sentence, there was another calm.


    A moment later.


    The female ancestor of the leopard tail said a word.


    "What does that feel like?"


    What you get is silence.


    The three of them are "small gifts" carefully selected by the mysterious old man to Dao Tianjun. They are all places. Where do you know what it feels like.


    Why don''t you ask Xiaomeng?


    Some people think of this sentence, but it will not be too much.


    Creak


    Just then, Xiaomeng came in.


    The three female ancestors looked over.


    "Hmm!? so fast?"


    They were surprised. They thought it would be a long time. How did Xiaomeng come back so soon.


    Didn''t you say it was big?


    Is it useful?


    Little dream came in. She held a strange branch in her little hand, glittering with crystal brilliance and incomparable beauty.


    This is a magic weapon!


    In an instant, the faces of the three female ancestors were stiff.


    They seem to understand poorly.


    After seeing the branch in Xiaomeng''s hand, they knew they understood wrong.


    The big baby in the conversation turned out to be this thing.


    However, it is really a big treasure, a sage soldier, but it can be used by people in the secret territory of the Taoist palace. It is very special.


    The imitation is a weapon of zhunti Taoist priest, Qibao Miao tree.


    The strange smell on it is corpse gas. It is obviously a burial object substituted by the strong earth fairy into Tiangu corpse ground, but it should soon dissipate that smell. After all, it is a treasure.


    "Xiaomeng is ready to practice. You can come here and give you a big surprise."


    At this time, Dao Tianjun''s words came.


    His voice is mysterious and even a little cheap.


    In an instant, the three female ancestors looked at each other.


    Finally coming.


    Just


    A trace of hesitation appeared in the minds of the three female ancestors.


    Will they also be wrong about the meaning of day?


    After seeing the situation of Xiaomeng, they analyzed it rationally. Maybe this is the mystery of words and language. Sometimes it is not one meaning, but it makes people think it has another meaning.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t seem to mean to spoil.


    "I guess I was wrong."


    The three female ancestors breathed a sigh of relief.


    But why do they feel a little lost in their hearts.


    Immediately, they got up and went to Dao Tianjun''s room.


    In my eyes, I saw Tao Tianjun sitting on a futon.


    "Here you are."


    "Yes, sir."


    The third daughter is respectful to the king.


    "Well, during the day, I said I would give you a surprise. I thought for a long time and decided..."


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, the eyes of the three female ancestors Wang Mei suddenly contracted.


    No mistake!


    He really wants to


    In the eyes, Dao Tianjun stood up and relieved his belt.


    For a time, the three female ancestors all breathed heavily.


    "Hmm?!" Dao Tianjun noticed. What''s the situation?


    But he didn''t care much about it. He pulled out a thick black baby from his waist.


    "This is for you."


    Dao Tianjun took out the big black baby wrapped around his waist.


    The three female ancestral kings were breathless.


    Rough!


    Black!


    Then there''s excitement.


    Yes, it''s excitement. It''s the soldier of the great saint.


    Dao Tianjun pulled out a soft sword that could be wrapped around his waist.


    The soft sword is actually a great saint''s soldier. If Dao Tianjun didn''t burst out, they didn''t feel it at all. It''s a sharp weapon for killing, a surprise weapon.


    At the moment, the three female grandparents were so excited that they didn''t even have the shyness of being wrong.


    "Sir, you want to give us the great saint soldier?"


    "Yes, you''re not surprised, you''re not surprised! Are you very excited to see this?" Dao Tianjun replied with a smile. "By the way, what''s the matter with your sudden mood fluctuation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the three female ancestors did not know how to answer.


    Do you think we would be wrong? We mistakenly think you want to rule us.


    Is that possible?


    Finally, the three female ancestors gave an honest account.


    Tao Tianjun can know their thoughts. As long as he wants to know, it''s no use hiding it. It''s better to be honest.


    "Emmmmmmm" listened to the explanation. Tao Tianjun was surprised and his eyes widened. How could your thoughts be so dirty.


    I''m pure, okay!


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, the three female ancestral kings made a sound.


    The three female ancestral kings looked like they were going to cry, and water mist appeared in their eyes.


    "My Lord, we are wrong... Hum... Please punish us. We are willing to accept any punishment... Hum... As long as you don''t take away the great saint''s soldiers, hum."


    The three female ancestors spoke at the same time.


    At the beginning, Tianjun thought he had heard wrong, but the three female ancestral kings seemed to keep trying, their sense of shame decreased, and finally said it smoothly.


    The three women always remember that strange word, but they feel very ashamed all the time, so they don''t intend to say it. They don''t want to say it. It''s too much.


    Although they don''t know what it means.


    But the word came out of their mouth.


    They understand.


    This seems to be a special delicate sound.


    Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun likes this tone, but they don''t want to say it.


    But unwilling is one thing, I still remember it in my heart.


    Because they know that this may play a special role in some cases, and now it is a special case.


    Holy soldier!


    If the three of them use the great saint''s soldiers together, especially this kind of killing weapon, they are sure to kill the great saint together!


    Even if you can''t kill, you can be seriously injured.


    They have no one to rely on, and the means to protect their lives can''t really disappear.


    In the final analysis, such things as face and shame also depend on the situation.


    They don''t want chastity anymore.


    A piece of Lang Lang Qiang Kun came out.


    "Surprised!"


    Dao Tianjun shouted.


    What did he hear, whining?


    Soon he thought of why the three female ancestors were like this. They still remember the jokes of the great red fairyland.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun, who has always been calm and plain, suddenly changed color.


    The three female ancestors all felt happy.


    Although these three female ancestral kings have lived for a long time, they are not at all old. Their faces are at the top of their respective ethnic groups.


    "I beg your pardon."


    The female ancestral king is making a deliberate voice, which is naturally charming.


    In addition, the leopard tail of the female ancestor king of the leopard tail is constantly shaking. The poor expression of the female ancestor king of blood and electricity and the female ancestor king of demonization is terrible and terrible.


    Dao Tianjun quickly stopped.


    He''s going to be a membrane mage.


    "Well, well, needless to say, don''t do that. I don''t recycle the great saint''s soldiers. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing this, the three female ancestors breathed a sigh of relief.


    To save your life, it''s nothing to lose some integrity.


    At the same time, they understood that the three words seemed very powerful. Didn''t they see that Dao Tianjun changed color.


    "This great saint''s soldier is for you, and the other two things are for you."


    Dao Tianjun took out a slender thing from the position of his trouser belt.


    Is a tiny invisible thin line.


    After that, he took out a short blade, plus the soft sword and thin thread, which are all invisible great holy soldiers.


    The three granddaughters were pleasantly surprised.


    Dao Tianjun said to surprise them. He didn''t expect it to be so big.


    These are three holy weapons.


    It was a surprise!


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The three female ancestors are happy. With this thing, they are confident that they will meet the great saint. Together, they can kill the great saint in an instant


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 265

    The night was in the sky.


    The courtyard heard different voices under the moonlight.


    "Sir, we''re leaving."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "Since your thoughts were so dirty before, I''ll satisfy you to plug you in."


    "Whining?"


    "Get the sleeves of your clothes."


    In this way, Dao Tianjun gently relaxed the three female ancestral kings in the house of the courtyard.


    Then he inserted into the bodies of the three female ancestors and bled.


    The three female ancestors looked very depressed.


    Tao Tianjun wanted the blood of the three female ancestors. It seemed that he wanted to study the pill with his words. After all, each creature''s blood is different.


    "Well, the blood drawing is over." Dao Tianjun held the syringe in one hand and waved in the other hand. Immediately he looked at the three female ancestral kings, "I just draw blood and let you smooth your sleeves. Don''t do that."


    At this moment, the three female ancestors in front of Dao Tianjun were naked.


    After hearing this, they put on their clothes.


    "I''ll leave."


    When the female ancestral kings left, everyone looked helpless.


    This Dao Tianjun is poisonous.


    It''s called ghost insertion, which makes them misunderstand again.


    Thought it was real.


    The three female ancestors sighed and were very depressed.


    You told me you were taking blood?


    Looking at the three women leaving, a different color appeared on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    Mom, I almost ran away.


    "Am I too pure?"


    Tao Tianjun asked himself.


    The three female ancestral kings are just female slaves. They don''t need to worry at all. They''ll be fine if they play badly.


    After all, I''m too pure.


    shake one''s head and sigh.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun felt that he could not be so pure. He silently went to the rooms of the three female ancestral kings and put a handwritten script by their beds.


    Then he left.


    This night is destined to be quiet


    ¡­¡­


    The land in the eastern and northern regions is a barren land.


    A ghostly figure was set in a broad black robe.


    There was a sharp light under the black robe, which was faint and bright, flashing cold eyes, as if it were a fierce ghost from the hell.


    He stared at the end of heaven and earth.


    At the end, there is a bright city. Even in this dark night, it is still prosperous. It is the first male city in the northern region.


    "Borrow the ancient corpse this time... I must kill you..."


    A low, hoarse voice came from the dark shadow. It was cold and harsh, like a fierce ghost roaring.


    The next morning.


    The holy city was as busy as usual.


    "Have you heard that there are amazing ancients in Zhongzhou who have entered the holy city."


    There are monks whispering on the avenue, and there are endless gossip.


    In such troubled times, daily conversation and jokes are absolutely indispensable. This is one of the few things that friars often struggle on the edge of life and death to relieve pressure.


    "The big man has entered the city. This may be the first multi-ethnic and multi-ethnic cooperation since the outbreak of Tiangu corpse ground."


    "For millions of years, the Terran and the Taikoo Wan have been at odds. This time they have cooperated, but they just don''t know what it is."


    "Something big must have happened. Yesterday, I saw the warship of the ancient imperial family in xuehuang mountain. There must be a peerless creature in it. Don''t exaggerate if you don''t see the vision."


    Many people are talking about it. Everywhere they go, they are talking about it.


    The flow of people in the holy city has become more and more in recent days. The orthodoxy in the city has made efforts and sent strong men to maintain order in the city.


    You can see it when you look up.


    A pair of law enforcers with rigorous expression, armor and awe inspiring breath.


    Those are the strong men of the human race, who come from different immortal traditions.


    Obviously, something big will happen these days, which will double the population flow of the holy city. The people who come here are not the weak, but all powerful monks and ancient people.


    Occasionally, you can see the ancient demons whose appearance is like gods and demons.


    At the same time, there is a message spread by word of mouth in the holy city.


    "Boom..."


    Rumbling sound swing.


    Listen to this voice, the people in the holy city are not surprised.


    Those law enforcers who were supposed to maintain order went to the other side with their ears closed and their eyes fixed.


    They can''t provoke the sound source maker.


    I saw bloody people running around in panic. They looked very young and not very old.


    "Law enforcers save me!"


    The bloody men rushed into the avenue.


    In an instant, a strange scene, the crowd automatically retreated as soon as the blood bather approached.


    The law enforcers looked over.


    They just looked at it and then looked back.


    Poof poof


    Blood splashed high and heads flew up one by one.


    Those people had wide eyes before they died and couldn''t close them at all.


    Behind them, I don''t know when a petite figure appeared. She didn''t squint. After killing these people, she turned and left where she was and disappeared.


    The monks around looked at the past and their eyes showed different colors.


    Some nuns frown and show mercy, while others nod and seem to approve.


    There was a strong smell of blood on the petite figure.


    "How many people did this little girl kill these two days?" whispered a monk, who could not remember.


    The only one who broke the rules of the holy city.


    You can''t do it in the holy city, even if you have a strong background and are an ancient wanzu. This is a huge city of Terrans, even in this era.


    It''s like the capital buildings of all countries on earth.


    It is a landmark building.


    You can''t destroy it, or you''ll be attacked.


    For example, in the era of Confucianism and Taoism, if you destroy the Confucius Temple, you will be torn apart by the angry crowd the next second.


    Sometimes decency is also important.


    The holy city has stood for many years.


    It has already become an indispensable symbol, and the Terran believes in it.


    It''s okay for you to kill, but if you touch faith, you will die, and you will be killed alive by angry believers.


    Now, this rule has been broken.


    But no one said anything.


    The petite figure has a real God at home. No one dares to touch her.


    Yesterday, the strong man of the holy city found the man behind her and wanted to ask Dao Tianjun to stop. After all, it''s not good to break the rules like this.


    Just at that time, Dao Tianjun said something.


    I just kill some people in the realm of Tao palace. If you advise me, I won''t kill them. I''ll kill the dragon and kill the Tao with great power, saint.


    When this sentence came out, the strong man of the holy city left.


    They can''t help it.


    After all, this is not their orthodoxy, just don''t want to lose face too much.


    However, speaking of Dao Tianjun killing in the holy city, the Terran will not lose face. After all, everyone knows everything.


    After Xiaomeng killed a group of people, she returned to the small courtyard. Dao Tianjun sat in the courtyard to see her.


    Looking at the bloody little dream, he habitually cleaned her and supplemented her with xuanming Shengjin.


    For these, Dao Tianjun is not surprised.


    After Xiaomeng killed someone, he recovered his cleverness and went to practice alone.


    "All the people who had festivals with adults in the holy city left." the figure of the female ancestor king of demon Ye suddenly appeared.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He had expected that Xiaomeng''s testing ground might not work this time.


    "Shall we leave tomorrow?" said the female ancestor king.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly, "no hurry, something is going to happen in the holy city. I''m going to have a look."


    Listen to that.


    The female ancestor Wang was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    Yesterday and today, she felt more and more of the strong in the holy city, including several breaths that made her tremble, inadvertently revealed, and made her cold hair handstand.


    That''s the great saint!


    It''s unusual that there are so many saints in a city.


    But the evil female ancestor king didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t want to know. She just wanted to protect Xiaomeng.


    After getting along for a long time, she also touched the doorway.


    Follow Tao Tianjun and try to protect him. If you do well, he will give you some sweets as soon as he is happy.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door, accompanied by a whisper.


    "Master Tao, the major forces of the holy city invite you to the holy mansion. Do you have time?"


    Listen to this sentence, the female ancestor king of leopard tail has gone.


    When she opened the gate of the courtyard, she saw a middle-aged man in changhezong clothes.


    "My adult promised to go. When is the party?"


    "At night, the holy mansion entertained the elder." the middle-aged man looked respectful and handed over the invitation.


    Holy mansion.


    It was established only recently.


    As the name suggests, this is for the existence of the word.


    At the beginning, there were many strong people in the holy city. Many of them were scattered. After coming out of the ancient corpse land, they returned to their hometown at the first time.


    They established the holy mansion, not for the purpose of opening the Pope and establishing the sect.


    But to protect the holy city, the city that gave birth to them and raised them. They don''t want to see the city annihilated in troubled times.


    Not all the people in Tiangu corpse area are fierce.


    Others are just and awe inspiring.


    Of course, there are also people who are both right and evil. They have everything.


    For these people, the main roads of Donghuang are not excluded, because the holy city is the face of Donghuang and is guarded. They are so happy and send people to help.


    "Why are you going, my lord? In case someone is against you."


    Blood electricity female Zuwang is a stuffy gourd and seldom talks. Now she can''t help wondering why Tianjun went.


    Are you going to cooperate with the holy mansion to get through the difficulties of the holy city?


    This possibility is possible, but the danger is also high.


    The holy mansion invited many people, including Dao Tianjun''s enemies. At that time, there were many people with mixed eyes, and Dao Tianjun was relatively dangerous.


    Although Tao Tianjun is very powerful.


    However, the heart of defending people must be. If you are always strong like a mindless fool, you will die no matter how high your cultivation is.


    Killing people in the cultivation world does not necessarily depend on cultivation.


    There are many things to consider. Contempt will only bring you death.


    As a person on the same boat as Dao Tianjun now, she naturally wants to consider for Dao Tianjun.


    There is a crisis in the holy city. Inviting the strong to help, including the great saint, shows a lot of things. The crisis is very big. At that time, it was funny that Dao Tianjun was killed in the chaos.


    "Just take Xiaomeng to see the world." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun looked at the female ancestor king of demon ye and the female ancestor king of leopard tail, "go and kill those who evacuated the holy city."


    The two women nodded and disappeared.


    Xiaomeng''s experience: if the baby runs away, there''s no need for Xiaomeng to kill him.


    However, just because they ran doesn''t mean they survived. Dao Tianjun plans to let them go to hell.


    The day passed quickly.


    Night fell.


    In the center of the holy city, there is an extraordinary mansion.


    When the friars in the periphery looked up, they would see that the mansion was full of Qi and blood, forming dragon pillars through the sky. At the same time, the stars twinkled in the night sky, and the moonlight fell from the nine sky.


    Wisps of fairy light poured down like a waterfall, beautiful and bright.


    At the moment, there are banquets and crowds in the mansion. There are fairy deer holding the disc. There are delicacies on it and macaques pouring wine. It seems to be the place of fairy family.


    It was full of monks and ancient families.


    There are old people in Taoist robes, strong people with ox heads, and strong people with demon bodies that have not changed but have reduced their bodies. Each of them exudes a blazing holy power.


    No one is weaker than the realm of saints.


    The seat is very clear. The closer it is to the top, the closer it is to the first place, the stronger it is.


    When I looked up, there were several powerful men shrouded in Xianhui, so strong that the world trembled. Even the saints present often looked at the past with respect and respect.


    "Dao Tianjun Saint arrives!"


    A great voice spread to announce the arrival of distinguished guests


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    In an instant, every strong monk in the mansion looked at the night sky outside the mansion.


    Tonight is bright and the moon is bright.


    Under the dark curtain, several figures came, like immortals descending from the fairy world.


    It is ethereal and mysterious, and the immortal light overflows. With each step, there are divine sounds in the heaven and earth, and the stars are flickering and shining regularly.


    That''s a man and four women.


    The woman is small and big. She is clever, sensible and beautiful. Behind her, there are three female ancestral kings with extraordinary temperament and unparalleled beauty. Her human appearance has alien characteristics, adding strange beauty, which makes people want to stop.


    By the little girl''s side.


    It''s the man with a majestic breath and surrounded by immortal light. Three thousand immortal fires beat in its four directions. It can be vaguely seen that there is a scene in the immortal fire. One fire is an ancient country. Among them, there are ancient monks kowtowing and making a pilgrimage. It''s the man who is worshipping. The vision is amazing.


    A black gold robe decorated with gold. It''s immortal gold. It''s incomparable luxury.


    The Star crown is tied with hair, the white jade is hung on the waist, and the pleats of the robe move with the wind, shaking the rules of divine patterns.


    The arrival of this crowd has a great visual impact.


    Especially the inhumane, domineering and strong dressing atmosphere of the trench, everyone''s look changed dramatically.


    The people who have enemies with Dao Tianjun are all iron green.


    That''s too much.


    It''s like a great saint. Is he really a saint?!


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Do you mind?"


    Hearty laughter came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    He walked into the mansion with three thousand immortal fires.


    instant!


    Everyone has changed dramatically.


    This is by no means pretentious. Dao Tianjun is really powerful.


    In him, the world seemed to see the origin of the universe and lit up the universe.


    "Tao''s friendly ability." someone praised, and his eyes stared at the three thousand immortal fire without blinking.


    That is the embodiment of Tao. The scene is appalling.


    Does Tao Tianjun regard himself as an emperor, the people of the three thousand immortal country, respect him as the Lord, worship him day and night, and make a pilgrimage to all souls!


    "Where, where, Taoist friends are wonderful."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "I''m late. Friends in the holy mansion don''t mind."


    In order to prepare this black robe decorated with immortal gold silk, Dao Tianjun spent a lot of effort and the effect is very good. This dress has no defense, but its value can be equal to that of holy ware.


    For nothing else, the ornaments on its body alone are of unparalleled value.


    Moreover, Dao Tianjun also thought about his appearance.


    Anyway, I''m the little emperor of heaven.


    Then I will have the breath of the little emperor of heaven.


    I''m angry!


    He did it, deterred all the strong in the holy mansion and blinded everyone.


    The strong in the holy land all smile bitterly.


    This way of appearance is amazing, but also sprouts inferiority complex.


    Poverty is the root cause.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Visitors are guests. There is no saying whether they are late or not."


    There is an old voice above. It is the great saint living in seclusion in the holy city. This event was initiated by him.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Soon he looked around.


    "What do you want to do!"


    The enemies looked nervous when Dao Tianjun saw them.


    Only when we really face Tao Tianjun will we intuitively understand that kind of potential, which makes Taigu Zuwang depressed, as if he was the Zuwang and others were saints.


    "I don''t kill today."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    Listen to this sentence, those people all look ugly.


    After saying that, Tianjun ignored it and went straight to the front, which is the area of the great saint.


    After looking at an empty seat.


    Dao Tianjun just sat down. Immediately, he picked up his little dream and put it on his leg. "Take whatever you like. You''re welcome."


    Xiaomeng nodded and sat quietly on Dao Tianjun''s leg, eating.


    As for the three female ancestral kings, they stood behind Dao Tianjun quietly.


    "Taoist friend Tianjun really dotes on your disciples."


    Huntuo''s voice came.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the past, and the evil god was not surprised. "It''s such an apprentice, natural baby."


    At this time, Dao Tianjun obviously felt a burning look.


    This look is very special.


    You know, after he arrived, everyone present was looking at him, and the look was also looking, but the smell was very strange.


    The next moment, he looked at the source of his eyes.


    An old man was sitting nearby, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a golden crown.


    "Eh, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and said with a smile.


    This man is an acquaintance.


    The old emperor of Zhongzhou who had been robbed by him existed far away on the great saint road.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than kunzhou.


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t remember these people. After all, it''s good to meet the immortals in Tiangu corpse ground. Will he meet again in the future?


    It''s just that things don''t want to be violated, and the earth has changed dramatically.


    The treasure Lord and the earth fairy ran out one by one.


    The female holy king of the holy land of yaochi is an example. He is sure that those who robbed him will find him. Naturally, he should remember, so he has no doubt when he sees the old emperor.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." the old emperor looked stiff and twitched his eyelids.


    There are seven great saints in the field.


    Others were surprised to hear the old emperor''s words.


    Dao Tianjun and the old emperor know each other?


    How is that possible?


    The age difference between the two people is very long. How can they be familiar? It seems that their tone is not cheating.


    "Huang Daoyou, do you also know Tianjun Daoyou?" at this time, the old Saint in the holy mansion made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun noticed that there was more than one acquaintance.


    It was embarrassing that this acquaintance was still the old Saint of the holy city, one of the more than 30 immortals who had been robbed before.


    However, the old Saint''s face was not angry, and he was not angry because of what Dao Tianjun did.


    "Tianjun Taoist friends don''t have to be bitter. At the beginning, I was just a living dead man. Being dug up was just a disaster. There was a disaster when I hit, and there was fruit after I died. There was no need to be bitter."


    The old sage said with a smile. His face was gentle and approachable.


    Dao Tianjun had to look at him with new eyes.


    Some people are really extraordinary. The old Saint is one.


    If you don''t fight with the world, everything will change.


    This kind of person is terrible. Ye Fan''s master, the old man of Yufeng, is this kind of person. He does everything according to his heart. He doesn''t like things and doesn''t feel sorry for himself.


    Dao Tianjun took a deep look at the old Saint.


    The old sage is probably still above the kunzhou, perhaps as good as fighting against the Buddha.


    meanwhile.


    The old emperor was also surprised. He could hear the meaning of the old Saint.


    Unexpectedly, there are "confidants" here.


    The words of the old great sage have attracted some people''s attention. They are not only familiar with the old emperor, but also the mysterious old great sage.


    All the enemies of Dao Tianjun in the field frowned.


    This Tianjun is really mysterious.


    "Is it really the reincarnation of some old monster?"


    Some people speculate.


    This doubt is the mainstream in the Big Dipper domain. Many people speculate whether Tao Tianjun will be a similar flower in legend, reincarnation and reincarnation. In his previous life, he was an invincible quasi emperor.


    His age is very close to that of the old emperor and the old Saint.


    "We don''t know each other anymore."


    At this time.


    There was a voice in Tao Tianjun''s ear. The old emperor was talking.


    He looked neither happy nor sad, and even looked straight, as if he didn''t want people to know that he was transmitting.


    "Nowadays, in troubled times, the Terrans are fighting with Taigu wanzu, and there is unrest in Tiangu corpse land. Tianjun Taoist friends can stand out for the Terrans. They must also like the Terrans. Now the Terrans must be united. If Taoist friends don''t mind, can you give me back my original imperial sword?"


    The old emperor speaks.


    Then the word "can" said by Dao Tianjun came to his mind.


    For a moment, his heart suddenly opened up.


    Eh, this man doesn''t seem so annoying.


    But soon the old emperor looked like shit.


    "If you want to change it, you can change it. Say what you want. I can change it."


    Yes, not change!!


    The old emperor looked at Tianjun from the corner of his eye, and his liver hurt.


    He understood that there was no hope of taking it back empty handed. "Naturally, it can satisfy Tianjun Taoist friends..."


    Soon, the old emperor suppressed his impulse to slap Dao Tianjun and talked with Dao Tianjun. Even if he was angry, it was useless. The main occasion was to take back his life emperor''s sword, otherwise his combat power would be reduced a lot.


    This era is so dangerous that we can''t do without increasing our combat power.


    Just then.


    Tao Tianjun and the old emperor kept preaching and bargaining with each other.


    Vaguely, the old emperor''s body was trembling, and the old hand was trembling.


    Ah, ah


    The old emperor roared in his heart.


    He wanted some people to attack and kill Dao Tianjun. He would make up a few knives after he died.


    It''s too much. Tao Tianjun''s mouth is asking too much. In the back, he actually said that he wanted the extreme Taoist emperor''s soldiers. Go and change the Xia emperor''s sword for a barren one.


    "Taoist friend Tianjun, you should be curious about why we gather here." Hun Tuo said at this time.


    Dao Tianjun secretly bargained with the old emperor, but his face looked at huntuo.


    "For what."


    "Ground corpse."


    Hun Tuo said two words.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes narrowed. He thought of it for the sake of the ground corpse, but it''s not.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, I think you should know about the land corpse on the East wasteland border." the eldest brother smiled.


    Tied corpse?


    Dao Tianjun thought of the words of the girl of the spirit demon clan.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun''s expression, the eldest Saint smiled, "those ground corpses are extraordinary, the number is beyond imagination, far from being as simple as rumors. Speaking, Taoist friends should be very familiar."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Is it really them?


    He remembered in his mind what Tiangu corpse land had done.


    At the beginning, he thought it would be them, but he didn''t think it should be so accidental. After all, the original chain was not a cow, which could tie the invincible corpse?


    "If it''s them, the people present are not enough to fill their teeth."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    In a flash, this sentence immediately aroused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Most of these are enemies, and most of the strong are accidents.


    what do you mean.


    "At the beginning, I... I met those invincible corpses by chance. There were 19 invincible corpses. One of them was a quasi emperor in the realm of great saints."


    Speaking of the last word, Tianjun''s voice was low.


    The faces of people in the holy mansion have changed. The corpse of the quasi emperor?!


    Are you kidding.


    This is much more powerful than rumored.


    In an instant, many people looked at the old Saint. He didn''t tell them the information.


    "It''s true, but there are exceptions." the old Saint shook his head. "There are 18 invincible corpses, not 19. The corpse of the quasi emperor does not exist."


    "There are seven great saints in the field, including me. There are four Taoist friends of the ancient imperial family on the way to the holy city, a total of 11. With the Dharma array of the holy city, it can be restrained naturally."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was quiet.


    That''s why they''re here. Who else will come.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor killed all the people at once.


    And roughing.


    "The corpse of the prospective emperor is gone?" Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    That corpse Dao Tianjun remembered that he was the first invincible corpse tied up. He had almost fought with Fu Xuan before, and the level was close to the level of the fire emperor.


    At this time, the eldest brother''s face was suddenly dignified.


    "When I entertain you today, I actually want to tell you something."


    Everyone looked at the speech one after another.


    The old emperor and the seven great saints were surprised. It was not as simple as a banquet.


    "It''s far more than that. I divined that the invasion of the holy city was far from that group of ground corpses, and there were other ground corpses. The number was amazing..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 267

    The sound comes out.


    In an instant, everyone changed color.


    Even the old emperor and others are very unexpected.


    They were not surprised to hear the corpse of the quasi emperor before. It was far less than that of everyone. Obviously, they knew it long ago.


    That group of corpses is very special. Most of the strong people in the circle of Beidou great saint know that after all, anyone who meets alone must kneel, not to mention the great saint, the quasi Emperor may die.


    But they know about the corpses of the quasi emperor and about a dozen invincible corpses.


    But they don''t know there are other corpses to deal with?!


    "No."


    There is a great saint.


    "The Taoist brother''s divination shows that it is dangerous." immediately another great saint spoke, from Changhe sect.


    The eldest brother is dignified.


    "Tonight''s banquet is to tell you that I invite you to come. Naturally, you can''t die in vain, so I tell you that I want you to be prepared. If you feel embarrassed, you can leave."


    The mansion was momentarily silent.


    There are strong whispers and some meditations.


    Each of them is thinking about the pros and cons, even those great saints.


    The old emperor is relatively calm. He is determined to do this... Bah, he must participate in it, otherwise he will really cry. The price of taking back the life emperor''s sword is a little high, and he needs other extra money.


    Of course, he did what he could and would never die.


    Not for his own sake, but also for the sake of the great Xia Dynasty behind him.


    "This is a good thing. Five hundred year old Zhu Guo, Xiaomeng, eat more. Don''t be too polite. Take some back if you like."


    An untimely voice sounded.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t seem to hear the words of the old Saint. He pointed to the delicacies and said to Xiaomeng.


    People looked at it and looked shocked!


    Are they going back more and more?!


    He is not afraid of this shameful young saint. Why should they be afraid of the strong men who have become elite and famous in all ages? Is it because they have died once and have no ambition?!


    In a moment.


    Many people are determined to pay attention.


    If Tao Tianjun knew, he would be stunned.


    What do you think? Where''s the thing?


    He said Tianjun didn''t plan to help from beginning to end, because it had nothing to do with himself.


    The purpose of being invited is to give Xiaomeng a glimpse of the world.


    After that, everyone spoke, and no one wanted to leave.


    "Taoist friend, what are you going to do?" the great sage said, from a non extreme Taoist force.


    The old Saint nodded softly.


    "I borrowed half of the Jidao imperial soldiers from the 13th Beidou bandits."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was excited!


    It''s the body of the goblin pot.


    Many people know that Jiang Huairen''s grandfather holds half of the Jidao emperor soldiers.


    Jiang Yi has been chased and killed for this.


    Even the existence of the great saint had been done, but they were avoided by Jiang Yi and finally disappeared. Many people speculated that they hid in the starry sky. Unexpectedly, he was in the holy city.


    The eyes of the archaic King flickered.


    Jiang Yi and the eldest brother Sheng are even involved, so it''s even more difficult for them to get the can of heaven swallowing devil.


    Or impossible.


    Unless there is a prospective emperor?!


    But that situation is really hard to say. If you really make a real fire, the yuan family will not sit idly by.


    Jiang Yi runs away from the Jiang family, but he is the Jiang family after all. That''s why many people don''t force Jiang Yi too hard. Everyone knows.


    "Jiang Huairen and his grandfather were chased?" Dao Tianjun suddenly looked cold.


    How can I say that Jiang Huairen is his friend and gave himself a very good trickery book.


    "Little Ben, there will be more people."


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun took out a small red book and began to write his name.


    Looking at this scene, many people looked cold.


    They saw that there were people''s names, Taoist names, and some drew a red fork.


    They are familiar with the people or orthodoxy in those paintings!


    They''re all dead.


    The small book is not big, but it is very thick. It is full of people''s names. How many people do you have to kill.


    Strong people twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    "If so, why should Taoist friends be afraid?" there was a voice from the great sage and half of the extreme Taoist emperor soldiers plus them. Even if there were more people, it was nothing.


    "Divination is evil, a sign of great evil."


    The eldest brother made a sound, and his eyes showed a color of memory.


    "I''ve only seen this divination once. There was dark unrest at that time."


    "What!"


    Everyone''s heart jumped.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised, dark and turbulent?


    It''s weird.


    Dao Tianjun speculated about the time of darkness and turmoil in the world. It''s definitely not now. Is it ahead of time? Or something else.


    At the moment, everyone is not relaxed.


    At this time, the old Saint looked at Dao Tianjun with his eyes as if there were nothing.


    Tao Tianjun wondered.


    Then he thought for a moment and sorted out the old Saint''s every move and what happened today.


    "Do you want me to deal with those tied corpses?"


    Suddenly this sentence jumped out, and everyone was surprised and stunned to look at Dao Tianjun.


    Then in the eyes of everyone, the boss nodded.


    Sure enough!


    Dao Tianjun understood what Lao Da Sheng thought.


    At the beginning, I could tie the ground corpse, so would I have a miraculous effect on them, and the soldiers could not see the blood blade?


    The old prince is also thoughtful. Few people can know that Dao Tianjun has something to do with the tied corpse. They won''t publicize that kind of scandal. He thought of the same problem as the old Saint before.


    "What''s the advantage that makes you think I can do it."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t tangle with what he said, but told another thing.


    What he thinks is very simple.


    The eldest Saint actually wants to let himself do it.


    Then he is likely to be sure to let himself do it. It is very simple to let himself do it. Just take out what he is satisfied with. Interest is the key.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun has thought a lot.


    What are the things that can satisfy you? Those are the most likely.


    Only guess, then you can grasp the position of the main force.


    "Build a magic pill."


    Said the old Saint.


    Hearing these three words, Dao Tianjun knew he couldn''t refuse.


    And he guessed most of it.


    What the eldest Saint takes out is not good for himself, but good for Xiaomeng!


    She doesn''t lack anything, but Xiaomeng is different. She lives in this era and has an awkward time, and building a fairy pill can make up for this situation.


    I can''t refuse.


    Build a magic pill.


    There are few legendary objects, even in the remnant wasteland.


    Why is it a legendary thing? It''s because even if you get danfang, you can''t start with it. Most of its materials don''t exist. They drown in the long river of years and disappear.


    Therefore, every pill is a treasure.


    This is a rare way to build a fairy pill. What it really gives way to Tianjun cannot refuse is.


    It can build immortal roots!


    This is what is used to build the foundation for the young generation. After eating it, let alone human beings, pigs can be sanctified and cultivated safely.


    Of course, building fairy roots is an exaggeration.


    Otherwise, if you eat one, you will have the hope of becoming an immortal.


    But its strength definitely deserves the name of this pill. Building a fairy pill can make a person walk on the quasi emperor road safely!


    Even the ancient emperor or the ancient emperor wanted it.


    But this kind of thing is rarer than the great emperor. It can be counted with one hand.


    Tao Tianjun''s face fluctuated.


    Seeing this scene, the strong in the holy mansion were all accidents.


    They didn''t hear what Lao Dasheng''s reward was. Lao Dasheng thought it was very appropriate and didn''t say it. Instead, he chose to send a message to tell Dao Tianjun, otherwise once this thing came out, the restricted area might send someone out.


    Tao Tianjun thought, and immediately he looked at the old Saint, "is there any damage to the fairy pill?"


    The old Saint''s eyes crossed the different color and nodded slowly.


    "Good."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was not surprised, and his face remained unchanged.


    If there is no damage, Tao Tianjun will feel strange, and the damage is not strange.


    Because the value of this thing is too great, let alone let him make a shot. Even if you take this thing to the seven restricted areas of Donghuang, you may exchange it for a shot in the restricted area.


    The prospective emperor, even the living ancient emperor, is willing to make a shot for this foundation elixir.


    It can be said that we are overqualified to deal with the holy city crisis.


    The only possibility is that this thing is damaged, so Lao Da Sheng chose to give Dao Tianjun a shot.


    "Only 10% of the pill power is left."


    Nothing to hide, said the old Saint.


    Tao Tianjun frowned and immediately said.


    "Can you take it out and let me see."


    "Nature."


    The eldest brother waved to cover them.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun saw a white pill, which looked ordinary and even a little like candy, and this thing was the pill for building immortals.


    Careful observation.


    Tao Tianjun reached a conclusion.


    This elixir for building immortals still has more than 10% of the medicine power, which is more than what the old Saint said.


    The old Saint didn''t cheat him, and even lowered a lot of value.


    "OK." Dao Tianjun returned the pill to Lao Dasheng, "I promise to do it."


    "Don''t give it to me, Taoist friend. You can take it now."


    The eldest brother smiled.


    "So good." Dao Tianjun was not hypocritical. The sooner he got good things, the better.


    After accepting the immortal pill, Dao Tianjun continued to talk with huntuo.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend promised to help. That''s the best."


    Huntuo smiled.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. I can''t say it''s safe to help."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    After this sentence, the old Saint nodded.


    "This divination is too dangerous. I can''t say anything good or bad. If the situation gets worse, I can only give up this land. I hope all Taoist friends can move the holy city with me."


    "Nature."


    "Is it so dangerous?"


    "Elder, you''re worried too much. We''ll be fine if so many strong people work together."


    "When will the adults of the ancient imperial family return?"


    The old Saint''s words immediately made many people speak, or nod or stunned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the outside, which made the ancient land tremble, and the holy city shook and crumbled, as if it were about to collapse.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The roar came one after another.


    The city body of the holy city burst out bright immortal awns, rising into the sky, enveloping the city from the roar.


    The strong in the mansion were surprised.


    In an instant, the mansion was full of immortal splendor across the holy city.


    North of the city.


    The city wall, which stretches like a dragon, is ancient.


    A statue of the strong stands tall and exudes an amazing breath, forming a general trend, wind and clouds move, and stars bloom.


    At this moment.


    They are like a big day in the night. Each statue is blazing and dazzling.


    Tao Tianjun stood beside the old Saint and looked into the distance.


    A dark black hole portal, a figure step out, step out, the world vibrates, and the stars outside the territory will fall.


    Wow


    Sonorous chain sound, many Gray figures appear.


    As they walked around, the night rioted, the starry sky outside the territory was collapsing, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the oceans were dry. Each statue was like an ancient demon that destroyed the world, coming to the present world from a distant ancient time.


    "How could it come so fast!"


    The great sage of Changhe sect was surprised. It was half a day earlier than expected!


    "Those black holes are arrays. Someone moved the corpse." the eldest brother shouted. For the first time, his kind face had a gloomy look.


    The black hole portal was full of figures, obviously coming across the void.


    Corpse gas is everywhere.


    Don''t think about it. I know what it is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 268

    "The corpse of Tiangu corpse land!"


    "The portal connects the ancient corpse land. Who did this? Did he want the Beidou to become history?!"


    "It''s not just from the ancient corpse. I remember the corpse disappeared in the Jiuli imperial dynasty in Zhongzhou. He was actually spread here."


    Seeing this scene, even the strong can''t help getting angry.


    This is absolutely harmful to others and not to yourself. It will kill the whole Beidou cultivation world.


    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance and looked at the invincible corpse tied by the chain, "it was them."


    Suddenly.


    His eyes looked in another direction.


    There was an amazing hostility that flashed away quickly. He would never have felt it unless his divine consciousness and spirit made him sharp.


    "Someone aimed at me?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    The hostility was extremely strong, as if the fierce ghost from the deepest hell came out to settle the fruits of previous lives.


    Who could it be?


    Dao Tianjun saw a lot of figures in his mind.


    His divine sense was also exploring the region, but everything was fruitless.


    Something unique has erased the trace.


    "Oh..."


    With a shrill roar, an invincible figure came out, filled with amazing corpse Qi, and came straight to the holy city.


    Boom!


    The amazing corpse Qi turmoil in the eastern wasteland and northern regions, and the void is constantly broken.


    The corpses kept coming out of the door.


    From the powerful corpse to the invincible saint, there are too many. Just blinking will make the strong in the holy city cold.


    "Thirty invincible holy corpses!"


    The old emperor was low and frightened in his eyes.


    This is still the door. There are still corpses coming out of the black hole.


    A sudden man-made disaster, invincible corpses, chaos in the East, set foot towards the holy city.


    "There are still corpses coming across the array."


    An ancient sacred road.


    Everyone looked at the old Saint one after another. They couldn''t help him.


    According to this trend, let alone guarding the holy city, the whole eastern wasteland will become waste land.


    The old Saint struggled.


    He was actually very reluctant to move the holy city.


    You should know that every holy land and every great religious tradition will never choose to leave unless it is absolutely necessary, because that is tantamount to leaving their hometown and giving up their foundation.


    Since the beginning of the troubled times, we can know that the major Beidou Jidao orthodoxy has not left.


    They don''t want to.


    No one will leave easily without a last resort.


    Finally, the old Saint sighed, "give up..."


    Boom!


    Before his words fell, the black hole portal fluctuated.


    "Chaos Beidou, damn it!"


    An old sound full of middle spirit exploded and came out of the door.


    In an instant, the black door fluctuated and was broken in everyone''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    On the other hand, other portals also fluctuated. A world-renowned strong man smashed the portal on the side of Tiangu corpse ground.


    "It''s the ancients and ancient living spirits who haven''t been born yet."


    One after another, the black door was broken, which surprised the strong man of the holy city.


    The portal of Tiangu corpse field, which transmits the corpse.


    Immediately attracted the attention of the unborn earth immortals, and cut off the portal of the connection one after another.


    How could they not know if the portal existed.


    I''m afraid that before they were born, the Big Dipper had gone up in smoke. At that time, they were orthodox and future generations could die. The earth immortals in them would not allow this to happen.


    The old sage''s eyes are full of essence.


    Black holes are broken, and there is corpse gas turmoil in the distant earth.


    Half a hundred great saints, nearly a hundred ancient kings and holy kings, and thousands of ground corpses


    "Maybe you don''t have to run away," said the great sage of Changhe, his eyes shining.


    At the same time, the great sage of Swire nodded.


    If they can, they are more willing to intercept these terrible corpses in this area.


    Because if these corpses are allowed to move around, the East wasteland will suffer a great disaster, and many of these saints are orthodox and ethnic groups of the East wasteland. They are not sure where those corpses will go next time.


    If you go to their clan land or holy land, no one wants to see you at that time.


    The best way is to block the earth.


    At the moment, it is no longer a help to the holy city. The creatures of Donghuang don''t want to see these corpses walking around.


    "It should be."


    The great sage nodded and his eyes were cold and bright.


    Every great saint is a fluctuation of breath. They look at the eight wastelands in the distance and vaguely perceive the void.


    Each of them looked gloomy and angry.


    This is a man-made move, which affects a wide range and is simply inhuman. They want to find out who is behind it.


    "What''s that!"


    "The invincible ground corpse is the ground corpse of the great saint. Why did it appear in the East wasteland?"


    In the holy city, a friar came to the west, looked at the corpse gas swallowing heaven and earth in the distance, and looked at the thousands of ground corpses, looking very frightened.


    Invincible corpse, the corpse Qi sent out is vaster than the Milky way outside the territory, which startles the soul.


    They move, mountains and rivers break and push the earth.


    This moment.


    The people in the holy city couldn''t calm down. Their scalp was numb and frightened.


    "Great disaster! The holy city is going to be destroyed."


    The holy city friar trilled, breathing heavily.


    Many creatures and friars are cold all over. Can''t the holy city be destroyed today?!


    This is a disaster.


    No one thinks that the holy city can be guarded. There are too many corpses. The great holy corpse makes people look at it. They feel cold all over from a long distance, as if they were falling into an ice cellar.


    "You didn''t notice that it was not an accident, but a man-made disaster. Someone manipulated the array to send the corpse out of Tiangu corpse land."


    The friars in the west of the city said what they saw.


    This matter immediately caused many people to turn pale. How crazy and inhuman.


    The holy city is restless, the heroes are worried, and the strong men tremble.


    "Let''s do it."


    The old Saint looked at the movement of the holy city and knew that he could not hesitate. If he waited, the situation would become worse.


    Because I don''t know what will happen later.


    Divination!


    It''s a bad omen.


    In a moment, there was something floating on the top of the eldest saint, with terrible power, enveloping the sky, and the incomparable extreme power was filled with.


    The old Saint looked at Tao Tianjun and said, "I''ll give it to you over there."


    After saying that, he rushed to the distance, rumbled and moved, and the great saint Wei covered the heaven and earth.


    The heaven swallowing magic pot erupted, and the air ran through the sky. The heaven and the earth were shaking, as if shaking the Beidou domain. An amazing figure and the mark of imperial power could be seen vaguely.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing this, the invited strong men nodded their heads one after another. They all started. The holy city roared and the immortal Hui soared to the sky.


    Boom!


    The old emperor and the great sage of Changhe rushed to the front.


    The monks in the holy city are excited.


    They saw with their own eyes that the dark corpses were blocked and extremely violent. The whole land of the eastern wasteland and the northern region was filled with divine power, smashing the heaven and earth, and the power of rules and order could be turbulent.


    The holy city roared and the Tao array appeared.


    Many strong people are sensing and look at the holy city.


    Something big has happened!


    The old Saint, the old emperor and other strong men dragged the corpses, but there were also special invincible corpses killing towards the holy city.


    Looking at those corpses, some people were frightened.


    "Look!"


    The strong exclaimed and pointed to the earth.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared, surrounded by clusters of immortal fires. They were burning, shaking the heaven and earth, and the flame disturbed the universe.


    Under the night sky, he was like an immortal, ethereal and invincible.


    Everyone was stunned. The monks and creatures in the holy city were stunned. They didn''t understand why Dao Tianjun was so crazy, and the eldest saints went crazy. They actually handed over the invincible corpses tied together to Dao Tianjun.


    "Roar..."


    The invincible corpses chained together were driven by the surrounding war and roared one after another.


    They launched an attack, which was extremely terrible, as if they had opened the legendary ghost box.


    Dao Tianjun just walked over.


    An amazing scene appeared, and the invincible corpses who wanted to start stopped.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The people in the holy city were stunned.


    The next moment, they all felt that the bladder was slightly swollen


    "This is not true!"


    "Hallucinations, absolutely hallucinations."


    Dao Tianjun came to those invincible ground corpses, and they stood in situ with 18 terrible ground corpses.


    In his eyes, Dao Tianjun stepped into the meteor, so he grabbed one end of the chain of the invincible corpse.


    Wow


    Pull the chain and walk invincibly.


    Unparalleled impact.


    Dao Tianjun''s immortal fire revolved around him like a fairy mansion. In this way, he grabbed the chain and led more than a dozen invincible corpses. They moved with Dao Tianjun, and their visual impact was the first in history.


    That''s an invincible corpse. Don''t say Tao Tianjun, that is, the old Saint and the old emperor will be in danger.


    What else?!


    The old Saint couldn''t be calm. His eyes widened.


    He thought that Taoist Tianjun could deal with those corpses. After all, Taoist Tianjun had a special way to hold these invincible corpses, so he should have a way now.


    I''ve thought about countless situations, but I haven''t thought about this picture of explosion.


    Is it as simple as drinking water?


    Tao Tianjun was alone, and more than a dozen invincible corpses were led by him, as if walking the dog.


    In contrast to the current situation, neither seems to be in the same world.


    Something strange seems to have come in.


    Over there, I''m beaten to death. Here, I''m calm. I''m walking the dog with an invincible corpse?!


    In fact, Tao Tianjun is also very ignorant.


    What''s going on.


    Why don''t these invincible corpses beat him, don''t beat him.


    Originally, he did a good job of fighting and wanted to have a lot of pictures, just like the old Saint, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. You know, it was the old ghost''s credit that Tiangu corpse could hold the corpse, and it had nothing to do with every dime of his money.


    "Is it the existence of small ants?"


    Tao Tianjun wondered if it was the reason of the little ant.


    But he denied, not the little ant, because the little ant is not on him, on the side of Xiaomeng.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun didn''t think too much. His heart was ready to move. He subconsciously grabbed the chain. When he grabbed it, the invincible corpses were quiet, just like his family.


    "Taoist friends, come and help me!"


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s move, the old emperor immediately made a sound.


    Only the next second he regretted it.


    "Taoist friends need help?" Taoist Tianjun''s eyes lit up. The eyes were terrible. The old emperor once thought that these eyes were evolving to the source, not the eyes but the source


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 269

    Dao Tianjun smiled happily. He suddenly wanted to make money again.


    "Well..."


    The old emperor doesn''t know what to say.


    Then he gritted his teeth, "don''t help."


    He won''t ask Tao Tianjun for help to kill him. He won''t want to die. He killed the corpse just to fill the hole where he just got the imperial sword. He asked Tao Tianjun for help. Who knows if this blood sucking royal family will be sucking blood.


    Dao Tianjun looked disappointed.


    However, he thought it would be better to help. Anyway, it''s a temporary partner, not a partner.


    He led a dozen invincible corpses to the old emperor in a friendly way, trying to help him.


    This move seemed to attract bees and butterflies.


    The corpse Qi of the invincible corpse attracted other corpses and pressed them against the old emperor one after another.


    "Poof..."


    The pressure doubled, and the old emperor coughed blood.


    Oh, my God.


    What kind of abuse did he create in his last life? Is this Tianjun against his life!


    "Er." Dao Tianjun touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    The original intention is not to pit the old emperor. After all, in a certain level, they are also companions.


    "You go, go."


    The old emperor seized the opportunity and roared hysterically.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and was ready to leave.


    Before that, he tried to see if he could affect other corpses. He found that none of them could. Except for the tied corpse, he could move. Other corpses attacked him as long as he approached.


    And during the attack, the invincible corpses beat the corpses to pieces.


    Super bodyguard.


    Invincible servant!


    The word came to Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    "Strange." Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    Then an embarrassing scene appeared.


    Others made the world turbulent, and the star river was about to break. Dao Tianjun quietly stood in the air holding the ground corpse, which was a strange picture.


    The picture is still beautiful.


    You can''t look directly.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun left. The old emperor, who thought he would be relieved, found his idea very ridiculous.


    The corpses attacking him didn''t mean to spread out. The previous attraction made several invincible corpses give up their opponents and attack him for a while. However, Dao Tianjun left, but they didn''t leave. They still attacked him.


    damn!


    The old emperor''s pressure doubled and he was almost seriously injured several times in succession.


    Invincible corpses are always more than them.


    "Tao you."


    When Dao Tianjun was thinking about why the bodyguard''s corpse would follow him and what to do in the future, a familiar voice came to his ear, the voice of the old emperor.


    "Help... Help me..." the old emperor''s weak voice came.


    Look at this.


    The old emperor is so miserable.


    His left arm was broken, blood spilled from his chest and his hair was scattered.


    For the old emperor, he can only ask for help from Tao Tianjun. The eldest Saint holds the heaven swallowing magic pot and deals with the most invincible ground corpses. It''s not easy for more than a dozen to stick to it. As for others, it''s hard to protect themselves.


    When the old emperor dealt with the four invincible corpses alone, the excrement would be beaten out.


    The only hope is Tao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun felt it necessary to deal with the poor old emperor. It was terrible.


    Soon, he looked at these invincible corpses.


    He tried to let go of the chain. At that moment, these invincible corpses began to agitate. They didn''t kill him, but they killed others. I''m afraid they led him to the old emperor, adding fuel to the fire and accelerating his death.


    "Can you take it in and hide it?"


    Tao Tianjun thought.


    God knows something.


    Eighteen corpses have disappeared.


    After observing shenzang, the invincible corpse did not move and stood quietly.


    "Yes!"


    Tao Tianjun is happy.


    "Huang Daoyou, hold on, I''m coming." Dao Tianjun summoned five glittering holy soldiers and killed the old emperor directly.


    At a critical juncture.


    Dao Tianjun saved the old emperor.


    "You have come to save me, and you can''t accept my reward." the old emperor gasped, but the first sentence was not to thank him.


    At the same time, there was envy in his eyes.


    He looked at Tao Tianjun, unspeakable envy, liver pain, kidney pain


    The five great holy soldiers of Dao Tianjun are not the five that appeared in dachigu ridge. They are new and never seen before.


    How rich.


    The old emperor held his chest and couldn''t even feel the pain of his injury.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Tianjun didn''t want to talk. The old emperor was too stingy. He was still a member of the royal family.


    The royal family are all rich.


    Why is the old emperor so stingy.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun dragged the two invincible corpses. The light was shining in the sky. There were demons behind him to deter the world.


    The old emperor was gasping for breath, and naturally he didn''t want to die.


    An invincible corpse was cut off by him, blood splashed in the sky, and the corpse gas was surging.


    Other battlefields are also turbulent, threatening the sky. Originally, it is a dark land, the light appears one after another, and the radiance of the holy city shines through. Different changes are taking place in this ancient land.


    After Dao Tianjun took away the bodies of 18 invincible places


    The original boundless killing is no longer so dangerous.


    The people in the holy city were nervous. They knew that this was not the lifting of the danger. The old Saint looked ugly. There was a heavy pressure in his heart, and his uneasiness was more obvious.


    In the end what is it?


    Far away.


    One of the seven forbidden areas of Donghuang, Shenxu!


    This forbidden area is mysterious and has a frightening long history. No one knows its origin before the mythological age.


    At the moment, a black robed figure stands on the edge of the restricted area.


    There was light flowing in front of him. It was a mysterious realm. It was very strange to see the scene of the holy city.


    "Why!"


    A low roar came from inside his robe.


    "So he broke the overall situation." there were two beams of eyes under the black robe. He stared at Dao Tianjun in the Xuanguang realm.


    This is the overall situation he set up in order to kill Dao Tianjun.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to let the earth corpse of Tiangu corpse land be born and bury Beidou, but he failed.


    Even in this game, there are still big backers who haven''t appeared.


    But it was useless. He thought it would not kill Dao Tianjun.


    "The vengeance of the prince of heaven and the fall of the undead royal family must be rewarded!"


    The voice of the black robed figure was hoarse and frighteningly cold.


    He was the only survivor of the undead royal family and another surviving ancestor king. He reached the realm of great sage under continuous stimulation, but he was not excited, but there was more fierce anger.


    The ancient god general is indeed dead, but his weapons and his game have not yet started.


    So it is executed by the immortal saint.


    "You must kill him."


    The only survivor of the undead royal family is crazy.


    Soon, he looked at the God ruins, looked at the dark mirror, and stepped into the God ruins.


    "For the Immortal Emperor!"


    The hoarse and cold voice sounded, and he fled into the God ruins.


    God ruins.


    The seven forbidden areas of Donghuang. It is said that this land comes from the fairy world. It is a piece of land falling from the divine domain. It is so mysterious that it is the place where real gods live.


    The immortal fog filled the air, and the road ahead could not be seen clearly.


    Boom


    The ancestor of the undead royal family was robbed.


    He suffered a great crisis, and a terrible figure stood in front of him.


    "I''m from the undead royal family. I''m a God General appointed by God. I''m a God General under his parent-child seat. I''m not here to kill, but I''m here to see the Supreme Lord. At the beginning, God helped your God ruins. Is it still there?"


    The great saint of the undead royal family spoke.


    The God in his mouth is the Immortal Emperor, the God who created the ancient times and respected by all ancient families.


    "The original kindness has long been paid off. Even if it is not paid off, it is not qualified to disturb the master."


    A divine voice came, like the legendary divine language, mighty, immortal language moving the sky.


    "And grace, and grace, I just want to..."


    The great saint of the undead royal family suffered a heavy blow if he didn''t speak.


    He looked wilting.


    "Nian Zai''s kindness is still there. If I don''t kill you, go back."


    The voice of the gods sounded again.


    Under the black robe was a hoarse smile. He stretched out his thin palm and took out a sacred object.


    "I am willing to offer my body, my soul and God. Once I sat down, eight divine generals, one quasi imperial soldier, and the ancient imperial Scripture created by the great God!"


    He yelled, hysterical, crazy.


    The immortal saint is crazy and is willing to abandon everything for revenge.


    Even the ancient emperor''s Sutra that cannot be spread out and the supreme Scripture created by the Immortal Emperor must be sent out.


    His voice came out.


    The forbidden area of Shenxu was quiet, and the amazing ancient spirit guarding the earth was not talking.


    "What are you doing for?"


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    The source of the voice is very young, plain and indifferent, and does not take the great saint as one thing.


    The great sage of the undead royal family knew his words and moved the people in the restricted area. He took out an ancient artifact, which is a mirror, an ordinary mirror for recording pictures.


    "Plead with the God ruins to kill a man."


    "Who?"


    "A creature of the remnant wasteland."


    In an instant, a destructive force pressed against the immortal saint, as if to kill him.


    The immortal Saint coughed up blood. He was infinitely small in front of this force.


    That is the guardian of the God ruins. Like the headless Knights of the undead mountain, they are quasi emperors!


    How could he resist.


    The prospective emperor guardians are angry. Is this when they are mentally retarded.


    They have already paid off the original great kindness, and the remaining kindness is not enough to support them to kill and destroy the creatures in the wasteland. Unless the original great kindness appears once, it can not exist.


    "You have offended the supreme and touched the bottom line. Even with the original kindness of the Immortal Emperor, you will die, damn it!"


    The prospective emperor spoke.


    The killing force was surging, and the prospective emperor clapped it down.


    The great saint protected the ancient mirror regardless of his own life and death.


    He held up the mirror desperately.


    What great kindness and kindness are just interests!


    The immortal Saint doesn''t care about his life and death. He just wants to die. Only interests between people are the most real. As long as the interests are large enough, he can push the restricted area to fight.


    And this benefit, he is ready.


    The ancient mirror is by virtue of.


    At this moment.


    The palm that was supposed to crush the great saint suddenly stopped.


    The ancient mirror disappeared and was taken back by the prospective emperor.


    In the depths of the ruins.


    There is a gate, tall and boundless, as if leading to the legendary heaven.


    There are three ancient characters written on it.


    Nantianmen


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 270

    The Heavenly Southern Gate.


    Its ancient vicissitudes and worn-out body surface seem to have experienced a blood chaos and darkness, which is the proof of history.


    All the scenes are like the legendary ancient Tianting portal. It is said that when the emperor created Tianting, there was Tianting before a longer time. That is the real Tianting. There is not only the existence of immortals, but also the king''s luck in immortals.


    The ancient hegemonic system in which all ethnic groups respect each other and all immortals bow down.


    In front of the south gate, there are two figures.


    One of them is the guardian of the God ruins. It is ten feet high, as jade, as transparent as spirit, with a solemn face and eyes.


    And beside him was a young creature.


    Cultivation is not high, only the realm of saints. He is a living creature in the God ruins, one of the ancient and supreme descendants.


    The ancient mirror appeared in front of them.


    It shows a man with boundless killing, retrograde fighting and superb means.


    Dao Tianjun!


    "The creatures of the remnant wasteland."


    The giant spirit quasi emperor was indifferent and had no change.


    Although such combat power is amazing, it is not without forever, and he is likely to be a living creature in the remnant wasteland, which is even less strange.


    Just at the next moment.


    That picture changed, Dao Tianjun broke out amazing power, quasi emperor level.


    In an instant, the prospective emperor was moved.


    So is the creature next to it


    At the same moment.


    The great sage made a sound, and the sound was vast.


    "He has a diurnal celestial body, one of the twelve immortals, and has a special means to use the power of the quasi emperor in the semi holy realm. There are pictures on it."


    Between words, he gritted his teeth and roared again.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with another ancient Taoist Dharma he practiced. The quasi Emperor God under the throne will tell me."


    He concealed part of the truth.


    Not sure, but the prospective emperor was guessing, but he directly insisted that it was another ancient path of monasticism.


    "The corpse God will guess that Dao Tianjun has controlled some secrets of Tiangu corpse land!"


    It''s another big bomb.


    The great saint has been crazy, telling the guessed things and insisting on the truth.


    In fact, it was just what he thought in his heart, a guess, but he intuitively thought it was true and took it out to say something.


    "I have the magic weapon of the corpse God general and am willing to send a quasi emperor corpse."


    The great saint spoke again.


    Corpse God general, a prospective emperor under the Immortal Emperor.


    The method is very special. The way to control the corpse is extraordinary. The disappeared quasi emperor corpse is controlled by him, but there is no 100% control.


    This is the backhand of the immortal saint.


    He can use the magic weapon of the corpse God general to control, but he is just the great saint, it is difficult to swing his arm freely, and he is likely to be eaten back. However, he doesn''t care. When he originally planned to kill the invincible corpse by Dao Tianjun, he controlled the quasi Emperor''s corpse to come.


    However, Dao Tianjun''s means broke the plan and made him understand that even if he released the quasi emperor''s corpse, he might not win.


    As a last resort, he went deep into the God ruins and wanted to shoot in the restricted area.


    At the same time, he has understood his end, tragic death!


    But he really doesn''t care.


    The Immortal Emperor is his faith.


    God''s parents and children died and he didn''t protect them well, so he had to use all means to kill those who did it.


    "Let him come and see me."


    There is an ancient voice in the depths of the God ruins, without any circumstances, as if the way of heaven is making a sound, cold and heartless.


    The emperor was shocked, and then he caught the immortal saint.


    The young sage man watched them leave, and he also disappeared at the South Tianmen gate.


    Not long.


    There was a shrill and painful cry in the depths of the restricted area.


    It''s the great saint.


    "Deceiving the supreme one deserves death."


    The cold voice of the prospective emperor spread.


    At the same time, there was a pair of cold eyes in the depths of the restricted area, and the immortal light overflowed.


    An old voice came with me.


    "Dao Tianjun, remnant wasteland..."


    Vaguely, there are two other breath reviving, which is supreme.


    "Is it the means of the Dragon King in the remnant wasteland."


    "The secret of the Dragon King and Tiangu corpse site... Now that we have plans, let''s do it. When we sleep in the God ruins, why should we have concerns? That means is very special. Maybe we can continue our life."


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern wasteland, the northern region.


    The war continues.


    Dao Tianjun blocked the corpses of two invincible holy places.


    He didn''t use all his strength. He was only responsible for procrastination. He was in control of the five holy weapons and could naturally stand invincible.


    Make a perfect turtle shell.


    "Boom!!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is a terrifying and boundless power, blooming from outside the territory, and the gray chaos and killing are diffuse.


    All the strong people trembled with fear.


    Everyone looked at the night sky and felt thirsty for a moment.


    What did they see!


    A pale figure with scattered hair. His body surface has endless runes and ancient patterns. His chest is pierced by a sharp sword. He stands coldly in the night sky.


    There is imperial power in every move.


    "Quasi emperor''s corpse!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. Even those great saints have the idea of running away in their mind.


    Quasi emperor corpse, who can fight?!


    "Tao Tianjun!!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and low voice burst into my mouth, ringing through nine days and ten places, carrying unforgettable cruelty and coldness.


    Everyone who heard it was filled with cold.


    Even the great sage feels cold.


    Everyone frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Huh?!"


    Tao Tianjun immediately frowned.


    It''s not that he has a bad feeling, but that he doesn''t know who it is.


    Who is this man.


    "Who are you?" Tao Tianjun said coldly.


    Listening to this sentence, the eyes of the quasi emperor''s corpse flickered fiercely.


    "Kill me without killing the emperor. I want you to die, I want you to die..."


    "Roar!"


    Two voices came from the mouth of the corpse of the quasi emperor. Some people were making a noise and roaring.


    It seems that there are two different souls on this corpse.


    In words, the corpse of the quasi emperor stretched out his palm to Dao Tianjun, which was pressed down.


    For a moment.


    Many strong people are frightened.


    The little dream in the city shows the color of worry, prospective emperor!


    That is the existence of the road that can be explored, and each statue can be recorded into the eternal existence.


    Boom


    Many corpses were crazy, roaring and roaring, as if they felt some threat.


    The palm of the hand fell down for 100000 Li, shaking the sky and the earth, breaking through the void and boundless.


    When everyone thought Dao Tianjun was going to be robbed, the world didn''t notice that Dao Tianjun''s throat rolled.


    A pill was swallowed by him.


    Dong Dong


    Dao Tianjun''s flesh and blood are boiling.


    The blood is rolling, like hundreds of millions of troops on the March, beating drums and moving the sky. When it flows, there is an overflow of breath.


    It seems to be ripples like water waves, impacting the ten square space.


    Boom


    A powerful quasi emperor power broke out from Dao Tianjun, dominating the world, fracturing the void and covering the earth.


    "Prospective emperor?!"


    The world is frightened.


    "It''s just the remnant of the undead emperor family."


    The sound of Tao Tianjun is swinging, and the atmosphere of quasi emperor is overwhelming. Its sound is calm and indifferent.


    Boom!


    The falling palm was broken and confused by Dao Tianjun''s breath.


    The wild and powerful breath emerged from Dao Tianjun. When Dao Tianjun stepped outside the territory, he was patted with one hand.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor roared and exuded magic power.


    He was holding a quasi imperial soldier. It was a bloody sword. There was a ring on it. It was sonorous and vibrated, and the sound was loud.


    Bang


    When the two touched, everyone saw the collapse of the starry sky.


    The power of mang Huang bloomed from the palm of Dao Tianjun and directly pressed against the corpse of the quasi emperor.


    The two are in the diplomatic war in the region. The scene is extremely terrible. The stars in the whole night sky are dim, countless stars are broken, and the East wasteland is constantly shaking.


    Just one fight, it''s so terrible.


    Yiyi


    Dao Tianjun''s palm turned his claw, and the claw splashed to the prospective emperor''s soldiers, smashing the surrounding stars.


    Outside the Big Dipper, in the starry sky of the universe, Taoist Tianjun''s body surface was filled with immortal light, which turned into immortal fire. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a hanging Star River.


    The sky cracked and the stars turned into powder.


    This star river runs through nine days and ten earth, dazzling and shaking everyone''s mind.


    All the creatures in the East wasteland looked up at the sky.


    They are frightened and frightened.


    Prospective emperor!


    This is the battle of the quasi Emperor series.


    Vaguely, there are startling eyes on the East wasteland.


    The ancient royal family, the ten thousand Dragon Nest, the golden ancient family and other big families all have amazing existence, looking outside the starry sky.


    Many ethnic orthodoxy and forces such as changhezong and Yaoguang holy land also looked abroad.


    Those eyes are all vicissitudes of life, from which you can see the traces left by years.


    Dao Tianjun''s bully was unparalleled. He fought with his palm and flesh to kill the quasi emperor''s weapon. The blood knife was trembling, and the sound of gold and stone echoed.


    A brief fight.


    The two sides collided dozens of times, and Dao Tianjun pressed the quasi emperor''s corpse back and forth.


    There are strong people in the holy city who cast spells and watch outside the territory.


    At this sight, I was scared to fly.


    Tao Tianjun was so strong and brave that he saw the blood and flesh in the palm of the quasi emperor''s corpse, but he was shocked by the other party''s physical attack on the quasi emperor''s weapon.


    In the electro-optic flint room.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor has fallen, and the body lies with crystal blood.


    At his level, even if he died for countless years, buried in the ancient corpse is like a living dead man, his blood can still survive, and his blood will not dry up.


    He was not the opponent of Dao Tianjun at all, and he was absolutely defeated.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep and saw through the truth.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor was artificially manipulated and could not exert its absolute power.


    "Ah!!!"


    The immortal saint was very anxious and roared loudly.


    In an instant, the immortal sword inserted in the body of the quasi emperor flew out.


    The corpse of the quasi Emperor gave a meal, and then the strange color in the pupil disappeared, replaced by empty silence.


    "Roar..."


    The roar came from the mouth of the quasi emperor''s corpse, and there was a dangerous smell on his body. He stared at Dao Tianjun and suddenly shot.


    This is to break free from the bondage of the puppet, and the great saint voluntarily gave up his control.


    He was just a great saint. It was very difficult to control a quasi emperor. He couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun, so he decided to let the quasi emperor''s corpse kill and kill independently.


    At this moment


    The immortal sword soared into the sky and fell autonomously on the hands of the corpse of the quasi emperor.


    The two quasi emperor weapons were held in their hands, the long gray hair of the quasi emperor corpse stood upright, and the two pupils burst out a sharp light.


    This is his magic killing.


    The earth corpse, even if it dies, can still use its magic power


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    Everyone was stunned.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor seemed to be a different person.


    "What''s that?!"


    Some people were puzzled and looked at the impending quasi emperor in the starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two pupils of the corpse of the quasi emperor rushed out two bundles of killing awns, entrained rules and order, and knocked down countless stars.


    At the same time, his gray flesh was blooming, and the essence of heaven, earth, moon and moon was surging. There was a mighty God in the universe, which flooded his whole body. This is the real quasi emperor corpse.


    He seemed to have passed some kind of robbery and punishment, with unparalleled power.


    Seeing this, Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and swallowed the two killing Mans.


    As a quasi emperor, he is more comfortable with the swallowing of the energy of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the double quasi imperial soldiers cut off towards Dao Tianjun at the same time.


    Tao Tianjun stretched out his hand and stretched out his fingers, grasping the void.


    Wow.


    The five fingers are like a chain of order, sonorous and turbulent, colliding with the quasi imperial soldiers.


    The killing of quasi imperial soldiers suddenly stopped!


    "Woo woo..."


    There was a real cry on the soldiers, as if they were crying.


    Tao Tianjun grabbed two quasi emperor soldiers with his five fingers, held them with flags, and a click sounded. A small crack appeared on the weapon. He actually wanted to crush the quasi emperor soldiers by virtue of his physical strength.


    With a pull in his hand, the quasi emperor soldier was grabbed by Dao Tianjun with his bare hands.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor roared, as if in anger.


    Boom


    He showed all his powers and kept coming to Dao Tianjun without reservation and boundless terror.


    They are colliding, emitting endless immortal light. The gray and white colors are like a dazzling moon. It can be seen in the East wasteland. The white moon disappears, and there are only two moving moons in the starry sky.


    Tao Tianjun was extremely fierce, his eyes were cold, like a crazy God of war. His action to kill and kill was accompanied by the savage breath of tyrant, and his fist and foot were frightening.


    "Dong!"


    A slap hit the head of the quasi emperor corpse and sent out a metallic tremor.


    Boom!


    The world trembled and the pupils of the eyes shrank.


    The corpse''s head exploded, and red and white blood and bones splashed.


    The corpse of the quasi emperor staggered and retreated one after another. He smashed ancient stars. Looking up at the sky in the East wasteland, it can be seen that the stars were broken into Milky Way powder and twinkled in the night sky.


    "Die!"


    Dao Tianjun had no mercy at all. Although this quasi emperor corpse had contact with him, they were destined, but now he was manipulated to kill himself, so it was doomed.


    As soon as the sound is heard, it covers a wide area, which can be heard all over the East wasteland, and the starry sky stretches.


    No matter how far away the friars are, they hear it and feel the excitement of the spirit.


    The body of the quasi emperor trembled.


    Boom


    There was a sound of attack in his body, as if there was a battlefield world in it.


    Nine hundred and eighty-one times.


    With a bang, in the eyes of the world, the gray ancient moon in the night sky disappeared, and the blood color filled the air. The demonic color lit up the night sky in the eastern wilderness, and the earth was full of blood.


    The prospective emperor is dead


    "The body of the quasi emperor''s corpse was smashed!"


    The strong man of the holy city was stunned. It was the prospective emperor.


    Dao Tianjun killed a prospective emperor?!


    At this time, a shrill scream opened in the world.


    "Ah..."


    This figure is the remnant of the immortal royal family.


    He was shouting and laughing, laughing coldly, which made everyone tremble and cold.


    It seems that something ominous is coming.


    "Hahaha... At my own expense, I ask the God of Shenxu to listen to my plea. The undead emperor once had great kindness to you. Now the undead royal family is destroyed. In view of my former kindness, I ask you to kill the people in front of you."


    Tragic laughter and sad ghost cry echoed around the world.


    The stars are crumbling.


    The strong noticed by means that there was an ancient magic card in the blood fog of the starry sky.


    Click


    The old card was broken and shattered in the starry sky.


    "Hey..."


    A sigh sounded in the ears of all spirits of the whole East wasteland, as if it were a sigh.


    In an instant, the fear of the world and all souls floated on the surface of their hearts.


    Boom!!


    Shenxu, one of the seven forbidden areas in the East wasteland, burst three blood gases from the silent ancient land, ran through the clouds and disappeared into the starry sky.


    It''s too vast to shock all living creatures.


    There are three different forms of creatures from the God ruins, one step across the world and into the starry sky.


    The world saw it.


    There are three quasi emperor ancient creatures, some of whom look like a giant spirit, have bright armor, some look like a magic bear, hold a trident, and a man with long purple hair and only one animal skin pants.


    The three startling Qi and blood rushed from their celestial cover.


    Blood Qi turns into true spirit and suppresses heaven and earth.


    The strongmen of the holy city were shocked. The eldest saint''s heart sank and his anxiety intensified.


    He understood, too.


    This killing is not a holy city crisis at all. It is aimed at Dao Tianjun!


    "My God! How could this happen?"


    The Great Holy Ghost was shocked.


    Three quasi emperors were born in the forbidden area of Shenxu. They want to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Does this represent a fight in the restricted area?!


    "Dark turmoil."


    The old emperor spoke in a low voice. After he collided with the corpse of the great holy land, he quickly looked at the starry sky, and dark clouds filled his heart.


    The God ruins actually made a move during this period in order to avoid the death of the emperor.


    If there is anything in the world that can shake the residual wasteland, it naturally needs to be the existence of the same restricted area.


    "The world is going to be in chaos."


    A demon Saint whispered and looked at the stars.


    At the same time.


    East wasteland, this ancient land, every powerful orthodoxy and holy land has strong people paying attention to the starry sky. They look up and have this uneasiness in their hearts.


    Yaochi holy land.


    That piece of beautiful holy land, beautiful eyes staring at the night sky.


    The saint of yaochi''s heart sank.


    She stood in the original hall and looked at an ancient mirror.


    It was a scene of starry sky, with debris, blood fog, broken star rivers and ruins, on which there was a figure.


    This is what the ancient mirror manifests.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are as sharp as a fairy sword, his black ancient robe is fluttering, and his long black hair is dancing in the void. The whole person has a breath of turmoil for thousands of years, suppressing ancient and modern times.


    In front of him, there were three figures of gods and demons. The powerful quasi emperor was surging and smashed everything into powder.


    There is Qi and blood flowing through the sky and the earth at the celestial cover.


    The three quasi emperors have calm eyes and boiling mana like the cosmic sea, surging and unfathomable.


    This is the oldest quasi emperor creature in the world!


    "The undead emperor once had a favor to the Lord of the God ruins. You destroyed the undead royal family and brought great cause and effect."


    Buzzing like thunder.


    The giant spirit, the prospective emperor, stood with his eyes like a torch and threatened six harmonies.


    This is the first dialogue between the two ancient restricted areas after many times.


    Killing opportunities filled the air, making countless creatures shiver.


    Tao Tianjun gazed calmly and calmly stood on the starry sky.


    What great cause and effect, what great grace are just bullshit. He doesn''t think it''s the condition for Shenxu to start.


    When the immortal Saint spoke, he had a judgment, just a play against him.


    "Ah..."


    The yuan God of the great saint was pinched in his hand by Dao Tianjun and screamed bitterly.


    "If you kill someone, you will be killed. Are you ready to die if you want to avenge the Immortal Emperor?"


    Dao Tianjun crushed the great saint Yuanshen and said in a cold voice.


    He is as domineering as ever and is not afraid of the three quasi emperors in front of him.


    The three prospective emperors looked on coldly and didn''t mean to do anything about the killing of the great saint.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun.


    The eyes of the three prospective emperors were killing.


    "It''s said that the remnant wasteland has always been overbearing. I''m lucky to see it today. If so."


    The purple haired man said coldly, and a bone stick appeared in his hand. He seemed to be a human race from the ancient Enlightenment era, wild and ancient.


    And at this time.


    He gently waved the bone stick, and the starry sky exploded. Chaos surged and walked out.


    "But if you are a dragon today, you should dish it. Come back to the God ruins with me and wait for the supreme order."


    "The Immortal Emperor has great grace from the Lord of the God ruins after all. Today, you should make an explanation. Be honest and go to the God ruins with us to avoid death."


    The giant spirit will make a sound.


    With high sounding words, Dao Tianjun guessed what they were doing.


    God ruins moved.


    Their own means finally aroused the prying of such beings.


    The demise of the undead emperor family is an excellent excuse.


    "Lord of the God ruins, he is a fart. He is qualified to meet me."


    A buzz.


    The extraterritorial universe of Beidou exploded, and Dao Tianjun hit it with a fist, tearing open the void and breaking everything.


    "Insult the gods and die!"


    The giant spirit quasi emperor glared, but his voice was very calm.


    He was full of boundless magic power, which was terrible to the extreme. The quasi imperial power broke out into chaos without reservation.


    At the same moment, the ancient bear quasi emperor holding a trident had been chopped off.


    The light was so bright that the starry sky collapsed directly.


    "Fighting!"


    Countless creatures and monks were shocked.


    The two forbidden areas are colliding, which is a sign of darkness and an ominous signal.


    Some creatures tremble and tremble.


    Boom!


    The ancient emperor Xiong Zhun waved his halberd and collided with Dao Tianjun''s fist.


    In an instant, the ancient bear quasi emperor''s paws trembled, his huge body retreated a few steps and cracked tens of thousands of miles of the starry sky. Who could have thought of a touch, he lost the wind.


    "Roar!!"


    Dao Tianjun''s one blow advantage, the whole arm is wrapped around Xianhui, and one punch falls again.


    With a bang, hundreds of thousands of miles of starry sky was broken, and the hegemony was to the extreme!


    This is the real living quasi emperor killing.


    All the strong people who saw this scene were cool behind their backs, and their souls wanted to fly to the sky.


    Such a killing is in the Big Dipper domain.


    The whole northern region will be sunk at the first blow and spread to the vast expanse.


    Even across a starry sky, they can still feel the killing Qi machine in the universe, and the chill moves their hearts.


    Giant spirit quasi emperor Leng hum, he and Zifa quasi emperor kill Xiang Tianjun at the same time.


    "Come back to the God ruins with me, or you will die today even if you are a living creature in the remnant wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent.


    He didn''t care about the killing of the two, and let them break out, and their fists burst into a blazing immortal glow.


    Poof


    The pupil of the ancient bear quasi emperor animal shrank suddenly, and there was blood flowing in its mouth.


    The Trident broke and broke under the immortal mang Zhan''s fist. It was still completely defeated in the second fight.


    All this shocked the ancient demon quasi emperor.


    Why is the living power of the remnant wasteland so domineering? Is it the blood of the ancient power God?!


    It''s a monster. It''s also famous for its strength, but it''s suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the two emperor Dao''s killing machines also fell on Dao Tianjun.


    Boom


    The rules are chaotic, and the void is filled with imperial power.


    Everyone stared, and Dao Tianjun hit the killing of the two prospective emperors.


    Dead?


    Countless creatures whisper in the East wasteland.


    Has the man who dominates the Big Dipper region and dominates his peers, even today, fallen.


    "It''s amazing that your body can be so strong."


    Purple hair prospective emperor said indifferently.


    In a flash, everyone''s heart jumped.


    There was a dazzling light in the hazy fairy awn and the chaotic surging fog.


    That''s a figure.


    His blood is amazing, his flesh is unparalleled, his colorful color flows, his flesh is shining, and his xuanpao is like the emperor of heaven


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    Everyone was stunned


    The power of the two prospective emperors fell on the same man, who was always intact.


    What kind of flesh is needed to do this?


    "Boom!"


    The world felt a terrible majesty from the starry sky, as if it were the arrival of dark turmoil.


    Daotianjun''s war spirit collapsed, and shenzang operated completely.


    An invincible power oppresses nine days and ten places. This is not the breath of quasi emperors, nor the boiling of magic power, but a special power that only emperors and emperors have.


    "Roar!!"


    Behind Tao Tianjun, there is the sound of ancient animals roaring to heaven, such as real dragon, Kirin and Xuanwu. There is a supreme figure standing tall. He is very hazy, surrounded by immortal Hui and the sun, moon and stars on his head.


    The essence of heaven and earth rushed to the heavenly stems of Dao Tian Jun.


    All this is almost the vision of the preacher, oppressing the general idea of the universe and driving the rules.


    "Is he going to preach?"


    The sight shocked all living creatures.


    The three prospective emperors who were covered by the war spirit of Dao Tianjun were all blinking with surprise.


    "Three minutes." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart. His eyes were very frightening.


    It''s only three minutes. It''s time for him to burst out.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun punched, and the stars burst into a wailing sound. Thousands of stars trembled and blood boiled, which made the earth tremble under the stars.


    The purple haired prospective emperor''s face showed a frightened color. He staggered backward, the tiger''s mouth cracked and bleeding.


    The bone stick that had followed him for countless years cracked a gap.


    You should know that this is the weapon he has tempered for countless years. If you have the opportunity to preach with him in the future, you can achieve the extreme immortal soldier. This is his backbone, keel and life magic weapon.


    The other two quasi emperors changed their looks.


    The collision continued. Dao Tianjun was extremely crazy and his eyes were violent. He gave up all his defenses.


    He will kill three prospective emperors at the cost of death.


    "Die!"


    Dao Tianjun fought madly and let the flesh bleed continuously, leaving endless blood, destroying the withered and decaying.


    The three prospective emperors fell.


    They found that the man in front of them was too fierce and didn''t know what defense was.


    If you punch him, he will let you hit him. The trend of killing and cutting in his hand will not decrease, and he will fight with him and fight desperately.


    This is definitely not a momentum, but really to fill their three quasi emperors with their lives.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient bear quasi emperor roared, his hair was glittering, the sun was shining, and he swallowed up the essence of the sun. His combat power soared, waving a halberd at Dao Tianjun.


    Blood and gas, he also has.


    Only after a short fight and thousands of collisions, its face was difficult to see the extreme.


    The hair is stained with blood. I can''t tell whether it''s Dao Tianjun or it. This man is crazy. He''s going to die in this war without any worry.


    "I''m a bear under the demon God seat. Everything in heaven and earth listens to my orders."


    The ancient bear took a big star and hit it directly. His mind was like a vast ocean and rushed towards Dao Tianjun. It was frightening.


    It was angry and could not suffer such a defeat.


    "Demon God?!"


    "It''s him, the strong man of the ancient times and the ancient bear war statue."


    The world heard that the monks of the demon family were stunned. This is the invincible ancient demon of their demon family. Once a great ancestor, he was incomparably powerful. He fought in the heavens with a demon emperor and created a great reputation.


    No one expected that the ancient bear would be the ancient demon.


    It is said that it has fallen.


    Now we can hear that many people understand that it is not dead and have fled into the forbidden area of the God ruins.


    This is definitely a big demon. It appeared in the middle of the ancient times and looked down upon it. There has never been a defeat. It is wrong. There has been a defeat. The only defeat was lost to the demon God.


    Now that he is suppressed, doesn''t he say that Tianjun is comparable to the demon God and the preacher exists.


    "Little emperor."


    Unknowingly, someone whispered the name.


    No matter what the result is today, the name of Dao Tianjun is destined to last forever. Tonight is the day of his canonization. He fought three quasi emperors and defeated the former ancient demon quasi emperors. How powerful and terrible.


    The giant spirit will open his mouth and roar angrily.


    When the sound breaks and swings, the universe will be overturned.


    Zifa quasi emperor was also very angry. They killed together, but they were suppressed to the extreme and retreated one after another. This is something that has never happened before.


    They all fought in the cosmic stars in the past years and experienced the battle of blood and fire.


    Now they hide in the ruins and seal themselves.


    But in this way, they are not weak. They are still at their peak.


    Among them, Zifa quasi emperor is not ambitious. He thinks he is expected to set foot on the road of certification, push all regions and everything in the heavens.


    "Chaotic sun and moon, I control the world."


    The giant spirit will speak to the emperor. His breath soared a large part, with the breath of chaos, as if it were a sun shining on the darkness of the universe and the cohesion of the emperor''s power of riots.


    The world is scary when it sounds!


    "Qiang!"


    Dao Tianjun slapped him, his five fingers and palms were so bright that he was blind, as if a hundred rounds of the sun were broken.


    The world trembles and swallows.


    In the eyes.


    The vast figure of the giant spirit flew around, and its armor was full of tiny cracks. It seemed that it would be broken in the blink of an eye. Its hair was stained with blood and its whole body was covered with blood.


    The result stunned me.


    With the buzzing roar, the purple haired quasi emperor swung the bone stick, gathered his whole body strength and hit his head.


    At the same time.


    The emperor of the ancient bear swallowed up the essence of the great day. It was full of gold and ran towards Dao Tian Jun.


    Yes, just hit it.


    Like a cosmic big day impact, the flesh is a divine weapon, and the impact is to smash all things in the world.


    "Roar!!"


    Tao Tianjun''s long mouth roared, and there was turmoil in ancient and modern times.


    He moved his body sideways, grabbed the bone stick with one hand and squeezed his five fingers.


    Click


    The crisp breaking sound of the bone rod is like the most mournful cry.


    At this point, the world is missing a supreme quasi emperor soldier.


    The purple haired quasi emperor''s body was damaged, and his life magic weapon was broken. He was also seriously injured.


    More than that, after Dao Tianjun crushed the weapon, he swung the purple hair quasi emperor towards the ancient bear quasi emperor.


    The roar is ancient and modern.


    The purple hair emperor and the ancient bear emperor collided.


    Ancient bear quasi emperor bumped purple hair quasi emperor, and he still rushed to Dao Tianjun.


    However, before the ancient bear quasi emperor hit, he felt a breath of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Dao Tianjun hit first.


    Boom!!


    All over the road traces, deafening sound.


    There are countless creatures in the East wasteland. Their eardrums bleed and their seven orifices are closed. They are extremely terrible and shocking.


    The universe is full of the power of rules.


    The blood mist blooms, the emperor''s rules are turbulent, the void is empty, and the stars and planets are broken.


    Tao Tianjun is magnificent.


    After a short time, the three quasi emperors fell and lost completely.


    All the shocked creatures were as dull as a chicken and shaped like wood carvings.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled coldly, and he pointed to the eyebrow center of the purple emperor.


    This man must be killed first.


    Purple hair quasi emperor roared. He wanted to dodge, but a huge force of rules bound him, as if heaven was angry and wanted to kill him.


    There''s no way to escape.


    If no one stops, the purple hair quasi emperor will die.


    At this point, his spirit will be broken, his body will become empty, his body will disappear, and there will be no existence in the world.


    "You dare!"


    The other two prospective emperors were angry. They failed to win Dao Tianjun, but they lost in a short time, and some of them fell.


    It happened so fast.


    Shocked everyone.


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent and didn''t care about killing a forbidden area prospective emperor.


    At this moment.


    Shenxu, the mysterious and ancient land.


    Fairy fog is swirling, rules are diffuse, and the ancient atmosphere condenses but does not disperse. It seems that this area does not belong to this era. It is an ancient land standing in the world, countless light and rain are falling, and the brilliance of the sun and moon is condensed.


    Boom!


    This land, which has been silent for a long time, has undergone amazing changes.


    A pair of eyes suddenly opened.


    The immortal light in the eyes overflows, ruthless and cold.


    The thunder appeared silently in heaven and earth and fell on the land of God ruins, as if things that should not exist in the world were born, and the way of heaven was angry.


    The sight is breathtaking.


    All the spirits in the East wasteland feel it and look at the forbidden area of Shenxu.


    At the same time, there is the oldest existence in the depths of the other restricted areas of Donghuang, opening and closing eyes.


    The vision startled the stars in the universe.


    The endless immortal light surged like a retrograde silver waterfall in the fairy world, pouring into the nine days.


    The breath of supremacy pervaded.


    All the creatures knelt down trembling. They couldn''t bear the threat.


    "God is angry."


    "It''s the ancient supreme. Is the dark turmoil coming?"


    Countless creatures cried and were extremely afraid.


    Traditionally, dark and turbulent times have been initiated by the restricted area. Now the ancient supreme recovery in the depths of the restricted area represents what they don''t want to think about or dare not think about.


    Silent.


    A big hand covering the sky poked out of the God ruins, penetrated the starry sky and grabbed it towards the universe.


    The goal is none other than Tao Tianjun.


    How vast and invincible that big hand is.


    In an instant, the three would-be emperors broke free and went away.


    And where the stars are.


    Tao Tianjun, his majestic appearance is refined, and his flesh is roaring.


    Every inch of every drop of blood was boiling and the thunder shook.


    In the face of the supreme, ancient emperor or emperor, his face cannot change color.


    "No one can stop me from killing, even the supreme one." Dao Tianjun said coldly.


    Regardless of everything, he didn''t care about the surging supreme power of the ten Heaven and earth, and went after Zifa Zhun emperor.


    Dong!


    Diurnal celestial bodies.


    Dao Tianjun was extremely cold, and millions of miles of starry sky were frozen.


    Everyone felt that Dao Tianjun was crazy.


    "Does he know what he is facing!"


    In the face of the ancient supreme slaughter, he didn''t want to save his life, but to kill a prospective emperor. It''s crazy.


    The scalp of countless creatures is numb. I feel that each hair is as heavy as a thousand.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun took out a broken metal fragment.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, the cosmic starry sky exploded and the five-color immortal light filled the air.


    Tiny metal fragments seem to be the most precious treasure in the world. They suppress all Qi and eliminate all evil spirits.


    It blooms immeasurably.


    The Dark Universe is as bright as incandescence at this moment, and the whole starry sky is full of inexplicable power.


    Vaguely, a hazy figure dominating the common people came out of the metal.


    He stands on earth, around the infinite universe, and the universe revolves around him.


    It''s horrible.


    But no one noticed all this. The scene seems to exist in another dimension, a time and space.


    Heaven roars.


    In an instant, all visions were shattered.


    The world can only see a picture of self-confidence.


    The supreme killing was blocked, and the vast Qi machine shrouded the universe, drowning the place where Dao Tianjun was located, and the big hand of covering the sky stopped in an instant.


    The big hand that covered the sky caught it, but there was a brief stagnation in an instant.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun doesn''t look like a living creature at all. It''s so cold that he wants to freeze the time of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun came to the back of Zifa quasi emperor.


    "Die!"


    Tao Tianjun gently spit a word.


    In an instant, the purple hair quasi emperor stopped and the world was quiet.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, the purple hair quasi emperor lost his luster and his body was frozen. Dao Tianjun waved and the purple hair quasi emperor turned into ice crystal powder.


    Bully, it''s strong to the extreme.


    At this moment.


    Zhetian''s big hand came again, with unparalleled prestige.


    The universe is suffering.


    Supreme anger, heaven and earth tremble!


    Extremely terrible scene, all kinds of creatures appear together, ten thousand ghosts, Shura and gods and Demons all over the sky are intertwined in the starry sky, shocking


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 273

    God ruins roared.


    The whole East wasteland was appalled.


    An unparalleled breath covered the sky and the earth and went towards the void universe.


    The world can feel a wave of anger.


    The supreme is angry.


    The Supreme Master in the ancient forbidden area of Shenxu was angry.


    Who could have thought that under the supreme killing, Dao Tianjun could be safe and killed a prospective emperor.


    The whole East wasteland was boiling, and countless people were stunned.


    It''s too powerful.


    The name of the little Heavenly Emperor is by no means false.


    In this world, it is most likely to prove the existence of Tao.


    At the level of quasi emperor, he escaped a supreme killing, which several people in history can do.


    without doubt.


    Tao Tianjun is destined to be recorded in history. What happened tonight, even if it was only half a candle, would definitely be written in history.


    Leave the strongest stroke!


    At the same moment.


    Many people''s faces appear gloomy, and many creatures are excited.


    Hundreds of millions of stars are broken, millions of miles of void is distorted, and all Qi machines are blocked. There is no way to live, only a dead end.


    Everyone is staring at the void, or looking at the ancient mirror.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun stands on the starry universe, with black hair flying, eyes ancient well without waves, calm and indifferent.


    He is domineering and strong, even in the face of the Supreme Lord!


    Zhetian caught it with his big hand. Xiaohan was twisting. All heaven and earth had been gone. There was no life after ten deaths, and there was no way to live.


    "No one in the world can kill me."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly. He was still heroic in the face of the situation of death.


    He is not a hypothesis. His voice is very calm, arrogant, arrogant and extremely overbearing.


    People who hear this sentence feel that Dao Tianjun is crazy.


    However, some people do not think so.


    They are the most powerful people with excellent cultivation. They are all ancestors of God. They know Tianjun''s words and are confident.


    Tao Tianjun is brilliant. He was born for a short time. He is less than 30 years old, but he has done what no one in the world can do. Killing saints and slaughtering quasi emperors are earth shaking.


    And he is confident that he is invincible, which is not wrong.


    This is the belief that the strong should have.


    Not arrogant, is a kind of self-confidence.


    After hearing Dao Tianjun''s words, many strong people trembled and thought of what Dao Tianjun did in the world.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun said a word, which confirmed what everyone thought.


    "The only one who can kill me is myself."


    The sound comes out.


    Dao Tianjun''s body radiates brilliance. It is immortal awn, with immortal like color, beautiful and ethereal.


    He gradually disappeared and turned into a Tao!


    As he said, no one in the world can kill him. Only himself can kill him, even the supreme can''t do it!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The whole Beidou land is silent, and no one can think of it.


    Dao Tianjun, the invincible Beidou, who disturbed the Beidou cultivation world and oppressed this period of time, would die like this.


    The sound echoed between heaven and earth, and tyrant reached the extreme.


    Everyone can still hear this sentence in their ears, boundless and boundless.


    The strong man of the Terran sighed.


    There are women crying in the holy land of yaochi


    In the boundless Fairy Light, Taoist Tianjun''s black hair dances, his heroic posture is extraordinary and refined, and his black Taoist robe is awe inspiring and moves in hunting.


    The next moment.


    The sky covering hand covered the starry sky.


    Five fingers pinched, surging like a vast ocean of chaotic mana, vaguely the world saw a blood light rush up.


    That''s the flesh of Tao Tianjun who hasn''t finished his transformation.


    Wiped out by the supreme hand.


    The world has felt a wave of anger. The anger is boundless, and the supreme is anger. This is the real perception of the world.


    There can be no mistake.


    They all felt that the deepest existence in the God ruins was angry.


    Tao Tianjun changed Tao, and all traces were erased.


    Only the existence of God ruins can know why he is angry. When Dao Tianjun is dead, everything about Tao will dissipate, so it is impossible to know what the means of Dao Tianjun is.


    It can be said that you lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    Paid the price of a prospective emperor, but did not get any benefit.


    At this moment.


    The supreme is angry and kills all Qi mechanisms.


    Beidou East wasteland everyone knows.


    Dao Tianjun is dead.


    There is no possibility of survival. The emperor is angry and blocks any way of life. Dao Tianjun is useless even if he has a talisman for death.


    It happened very briefly.


    Less than half a column of incense, the world feels that it has experienced an era, thousands of years.


    The big hand sticking out of the God ruins disappeared.


    The two prospective emperors retreated into the forbidden land again.


    Before that, when the world did not know, on the starry universe, the metal fragment stained with a drop of blood and disappeared into the universe, even the Supreme Master did not find it.


    The starry sky is silent, and all vitality does not exist.


    The person who should exist no longer exists


    Outside the holy city, there are endless killing and abuse, and the land corpse unrest still exists.


    Just after a quick night.


    A wisp of dawn fell on this ancient land, shining brightly, and the world was covered with a layer of golden gauze.


    Beautiful and warm.


    The ancient royal family had a great saint coming to help the eldest saint and other strong men in time.


    The corpses were killed.


    However, looking at the warm sun rising in the East, all people are very cold. A lot of things have happened tonight.


    The death of Dao Tianjun and the killing of the invincible man in the restricted area made everyone feel that the sky had collapsed.


    Some ancient spirits think they should be happy.


    But I don''t know why.


    They felt unhappy and depressed to the extreme.


    Not only them, the whole East wasteland is depressed. It seems quiet and peaceful, but it is peaceful before the storm.


    The old Saint looked at the morning glow, and there was a sudden look on his face.


    "Uneasy, it turns out that the divinatory symbols do not refer to the holy city, but the whole Beidou earth."


    He understood. Come here.


    What does that omen mean.


    Who is Dao Tianjun? He was killed in the forbidden area. Even if he didn''t die in the forbidden area, he turned heaven and earth. But it can''t be denied that all the reasons are because of the God ruins.


    "Whether there will be war."


    "What action will there be in the two restricted areas? It should not be possible to fight. After all, there is a dead man who is worthless."


    The great sage whispered to the strong.


    The old Saint didn''t speak. He said a polite word to the people and left.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to these questions.


    Dao Tianjun''s action and death, although someone set up a bureau to kill him, the holy city was just affected, but it made the old Saint feel guilty and killed Dao Tianjun.


    He wants to go back and protect the man''s disciples.


    The world is going to be in chaos.


    It''s definitely going to be a mess. Without Dao Tianjun''s suppression and Dao Tianjun as a buffer.


    No one can predict what will happen if there are no goals for the Terrans, the ancient WANs and the immortal orthodoxy.


    Tao Tianjun lives in the world.


    It can be said to be a barrier against darkness.


    Who will realize this only after Dao Tianjun''s death.


    Now that he is dead, all the spirits of the Beidou clan have no goal. At that time, it is the real darkness. Dao Tianjun is the last straw to suppress the darkness. When the straw is gone, the overwhelming force disappears.


    The consequences are visible.


    Darkness, blood and chaos are coming.


    What happened tonight swept the whole Beidou cultivation world at the most terrible speed.


    When dawn breaks, it is not darkness that breaks, but darkness that plunges the world into infinity.


    Like the old great sage, some great saints left in a hurry after a short communication. It was a victory to kill more than 30 great saints, but there was no sign of happiness.


    Endless darkness.


    The holy city was shrouded in depression.


    Not only the holy city, but also the eastern wasteland. At the same time, it spread at the fastest speed. Beiyuan, Zhongzhou and Nanling, even the peaceful areas of ximona, are different.


    Dong Dong


    There are ancient clocks in Leiyin temple, which are widely spread.


    It can be heard everywhere in the West desert that tens of thousands of Buddhas chant scriptures and hundreds of millions of monks read the Buddha''s name, as if they were transcending the darkness and burying the dead daotianjun Zen.


    Yaochi holy land.


    Dawn shines, and the fairyland is still peaceful.


    "Do you really want to leave?"


    The West queen mother looked at the saint of yaochi.


    "I have a plan for a long time." the saint of yaochi shook her head slightly. She had planned to leave and go to the ancient road in the starry sky, but she was going to be there for some time, but after what happened last night, she wanted to leave.


    Did the emperor''s killing stimulate her, or did she want to leave Beidou for a short time because of Dao Tianjun''s death.


    The saint of yaochi doesn''t understand.


    She just wants to leave Beidou and enter the ancient XingKong road as soon as possible.


    Perhaps, she also wants to take the news of Dao Tianjun''s death to the ancient XingKong Road, where there are Dao Tianjun''s brothers. They should know Dao Tianjun''s life and death.


    If ye fan and others know that their best brother Tao Tianjun is dead, they will be angry.


    What the saint of yaochi thinks.


    But she soon shook her head in her heart. When people die, what can anger do.


    The beautiful eyes under the gauze were shining. When she looked at the sky, she seemed to see through the nine days, looking at the quiet and dead universe outside the territory and the terrible battlefield.


    There is a dark color in the eyes.


    She didn''t expect that meeting, that parting would be the last.


    Unknowingly, there is a line of clear tears under the gauze. The crystal tears drop on the surface, bloom, and the water flows into the earth.


    The saint of yaochi left Beidou.


    Embarked on the road of stars.


    After that night, yaochi had such a change.


    And shake the holy land.


    The light shaking king stood with his hands down. He was silent and looked at the sky for a long time.


    Finally, he left Beidou.


    The East wasteland was the first to move. Some forces killed Wolong cliff, and some mysterious strongmen destroyed many Zhongzhou Taoist base areas at dawn.


    Once some secret enemies, some Taoists and ethnic groups who had enemies with Dao Tianjun, all suffered great enemies at this time.


    They fought with Dao Tianjun. People in the dark didn''t move and sat down to collect the fisherman.


    Now Tao Tianjun is dead.


    The repression disappeared and the darkness was full of murders.


    Chaos is the root, the leading of this world.


    On this day, the holy city was also impacted. There were strong people who helped the holy city at the first time. They wanted to kill Xiaomeng, but they were stopped by the old Saint


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: I don''t know if some readers will feel that this part is abusive. If so, please don''t worry. This is to pave the way for a better future. Extraordinary readers, guess what will happen next, 23333)

 Chapter 274

    The Taikoo ethnic group is in trouble.


    To this end, the eldest Saint opened a killing ring, killed a number of ancient ancestral kings, and attracted a great saint to come.


    It was not until someone determined that the little dream disappeared during this period of time and disappeared with the three female ancestors that the strong spared the holy city and the holy city was saved from death.


    "Tao Tianjun is dead, and all people based on him will die."


    "The holy land of yaochi is likely to be in great trouble. Tianjun helped the aisle too much before."


    When the news spread, many people were talking.


    Beidou mutation.


    The war began, and the last force to suppress the darkness disappeared.


    As a result, the whole Beidou has been in constant dispute. The archaic ethnic group is trying to move. The helpless and carefree strong attack and kill into the Terran city. They want to feel whether the Wushi emperor really exists.


    Those who once followed the group under the great sage of the Kun Zhou were the first to start.


    People related to Tao Tianjun and Taoism were the first to be attacked.


    Black emperor and Duan de are most hated by one person and one dog. Many strong people look for them and want to find them.


    "How could that evil spirit die..."


    In the purple mountain, the black emperor panted heavily and didn''t dare to confidently say.


    There was Duan de fat man beside him. He also looked ugly. Dao Tianjun died. He didn''t want to see it, but he had to believe it, because he saw it with his own eyes last night.


    "The Supreme Master killed all life and couldn''t live."


    The black emperor''s eyes misted and finally turned into a fierce awn.


    It often quarrels with Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and others. I wish they could take away their collection when they die, but that''s just talking. It''s impossible to really hope they die.


    Now, Dao Tianjun is dead. How can he not be angry.


    "The forbidden area, the God ruins, will level it one day." the black emperor roared.


    Duan de was silent, and his small eyes kept flashing, showing the restlessness in his heart.


    Soon he walked out of the purple mountain.


    The black emperor looked at him. At this time, Duan De''s voice came.


    "I''m going to practice seclusion for a period of time. If there is hope in the future, if you want to fight against the restricted area, remember to call me one."


    Hearing the speech, the black emperor nodded silently.


    They are so heartless that they still care about their friends.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Duan de paused and turned to look at the black emperor.


    At the moment, Duan Pang''s face was sad. The so-called turning away was just that he wanted to hide his expression. He opened his mouth and heard a sound.


    "You said that the wasteland knew what it would do."


    When the black emperor heard the speech, his eyes looked to the south.


    "I don''t know what the remnant wasteland will do... What will they do? Are they riots in the two restricted areas?"


    It doesn''t know how to speak.


    If it were it, what would it do.


    The black emperor asked himself that he would not do it, because it would cost too much. The cultivation world is cruel and realistic.


    Questioning is questioning, but that''s the only way.


    Now.


    The world is in Nanling, which is the most mysterious forbidden area of the universe, the remnant wasteland.


    Wasteland center.


    Not far from the small square, a small village exists.


    On the edge of a small village.


    In the house where Dao Tianjun was located, there was a cry of grief.


    Taoist father was a plain man. He cried bitterly. The honest old man who was not good at words kept crying.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect Tianjun."


    "Sorry."


    Fu Xuan''s voice came from inside, and there was also an apology from the fire emperor.


    Taoist father shook his head. He didn''t blame the giant of the remnant wasteland. He should be prepared for this when he embarked on the road of cultivation.


    "I don''t blame you. Did you two adults find Tianjun''s bones or clothes?" Taoist father looked at Fu Xuan and looked at the fire emperor. He didn''t blame anyone, but wanted to set a grave for daotianjun.


    "There will be. We will find even a drop of blood and a bone."


    Fu Xuan lowered his eyelids and said this sentence with difficulty.


    Can you know that the supreme destroys vitality and there will be nothing left at all. They sent someone to look for it for the first time. They saw the starry universe and knew it already.


    The Taoist father felt sad and cried, and his face was very old.


    Fu Xuan and the fire emperor went out of the room and left the Taoist father mourning in the house.


    They came out.


    Outside the house, the figures of giants are standing in it.


    Outside this small village, there are giants of the ancient bronze hall. Who could have thought that in such an ordinary village, one day giants will come again. Everyone is calm to the extreme, with no joy or sorrow in their eyes.


    They seem to have no sorrow, no pain.


    Creak


    The door of the house is open.


    The fire emperor looked guilty, but his face changed at the moment he opened the door.


    Some are cold, and the pupils are extremely cold.


    "War."


    In an instant, all the giants were surging.


    Boom


    There was a loud thunder in the sky.


    Like a long suppressed outbreak, every giant''s breath swept the sky.


    The center of the whole remnant wasteland can feel a rage. There are visions in the sky. Lions roar and Dragons rage, and tyrannize the common people.


    At this moment.


    All the creatures in the wasteland have feelings.


    Everyone put down their actions and looked at the location of the small village.


    A vast and majestic voice, deep and depressed, spread throughout the center of the remnant wasteland, surging boundlessly.


    "Xiaohuang master Dao Tianjun was killed."


    In an instant, the cold hairs of the creatures in the center of the remnant wasteland were upside down.


    "In the land of God ruins, the Supreme Master killed my remnant wasteland Erlang. Today I was born in remnant wasteland..."


    The voice of the fire emperor is surging.


    Before it fell, every living creature in the remnant wasteland was roaring, rioting and boiling.


    "Level the restricted area."


    "Clean the land of the God ruins, kill their nine families, set foot in the starry sky, and kill all the creatures and orthodoxy related to the God ruins."


    "No one can kill my people in the wasteland. We are willing to go to war and sacrifice the spirit of the little wasteland Lord in heaven with blood and fire."


    "Kill all the land of the ruins of God, and use their shouts as burial songs, their blood as bright words, and their earth as graves."


    Every living creature was desperate and roared.


    Boom


    The center of the remnant wasteland was shaking, roaring and shaking the sky.


    The voice of the fire emperor echoed.


    It is not only the central place, but also spreading towards the region of origin.


    Thousands of miles away, there is a valley.


    An ancient beast sleeps in it. It looks like a unicorn, but it has three Lin tails. The sound of the fire emperor came.


    The ancient beast''s ears shook, and it suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was accompanied by boundless anger.


    The sky cracked, the valley melted, and the infinite immortal flame soared into the sky.


    Boom


    Not only in this area, thousands of volcanoes erupted together. A red dragon was stronger than a mountain. Its scales were like a millstone. It rushed out of the lava and roared to the sky.


    At the same time.


    A man carrying a fairy sword walked out of the snow peak. He was extremely cold.


    There are endless wastelands, thousands of mountains and rivers, and hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers. There are strong people in the world, and ancient times have left seed tyrants and chaos.


    And just as the fire emperor said the words of war.


    The giants have left.


    Tianhu returned to his family land, the green bamboo forest.


    She came alone to the depths of the bamboo forest. There was a small bamboo house, antique, quiet and peaceful.


    "Hu Ji, the 850th generation head of the Tianhu family, please see the ancestors of the Tianhu family."


    The beautiful sound is echoing and has a special sound wave.


    "What''s up?"


    There came a quiet word.


    "When the little waster Lord of the human race, the Dragon King chose his son, daotianjun was killed."


    The door of the small bamboo house was opened and a woman hazy in the fairy fog came out.


    "Who is it?" the woman said. The fairy fog was fluctuating. The voice seemed calm, but it made people feel terrible.


    It''s as cold as an ice cave.


    The sky fox whispers


    And at the same moment.


    Shuilao walks into a cold pool.


    The tower giant went to the closed Flame Mountain.


    Without exception, the earth where giants enter is full of boundless atmosphere, which runs through nine days and ten places, and the sun and moon are dim.


    That''s the power of the quasi emperor.


    The whole remnant wasteland is shaking, and a quasi emperor''s breath is rising.


    At the same time, the strongest generation of remnant wasteland such as huodongyun, Aoshan, graphite, shuimiaomiao and Huji came out of the cave. Their breath was boundless, and they all had the breath of saints.


    "Whoever killed my brother-in-law, I will wash their family with blood."


    The fire cloud''s unprecedented anger has lost its previous playful color.


    Li Zhongzheng''s sword is full of power. His eyes are filled with killing opportunities. There is no intention of war, but there is endless intention of killing.


    "Waste land cannot be humiliated."


    In his words, he stepped out of the cave and went to the center of the wasteland.


    Xia Jiuyou was also awakened and recovered from the closed pass.


    "Tianjun is dead..." she looked pale and murmured as if she had lost her soul.


    At this moment, she rose to the sky and went to the small village.


    On the other side.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Huorouyun also walked out of the cave. Why did her brother suddenly wake her up.


    Is Tianjun back?


    Just the next moment, she changed color.


    Huo Dongyun''s face was too ugly. He struggled to make a voice, "my brother-in-law was killed. The Lord of the God ruins gave me his hand."


    The fire is soft, the cloud''s body is shaking, and there are clear tears on her face.


    She wiped away her tears and looked at the fire cloud.


    "I will kill the Lord of the God ruins."


    As soon as the sound falls, the immortal immortal immortal power is filled with air.


    Boom


    The whole sky changed color, lightning and thunder, heavy rain, and pieces of glittering white petals were falling, which was demonic and mysterious.


    The power of Xiandao is boiling, and all rules are emerging.


    The gentle and quiet fire cloud has changed. She is like a fire fairy walking in the world, with towering flames.


    At this moment.


    All the creatures in the fire Kingdom saw the immortal flame in the fire palace.


    Colorless, but hot, burning the void.


    Their blood is boiling, their sense of war is surging, and there are faint chants ringing in their ears.


    Without exception, they knelt on the ground and worshipped the burning palace.


    The fire cloud was frightened, "sister, you..."


    "I will grasp the degree well and will not die." the soft cloud of fire whispered softly. Its voice was very light, but it made the cloud tremble.


    Huorouyun looks in the direction of the small village and lotus moves one step.


    Disappeared.


    Her breath was captured by the fire cloud in an instant.


    Holy King realm!


    Who is the real pride, huorouyun is the real supreme human race, but she doesn''t show mountains and water.


    But the breath of the holy King''s realm was soon covered up and replaced by a more terrible force, immortal power, which seemed to sink the universe at the next moment.


    "I will kill the Lord of the God ruins myself."


    The soft voice of the fire and the murmur of the clouds echoed, as if it were an oath. The general trend of heaven and earth was roaring, pouring the Great Road God principle into her oath.


    This is her, or the fire cloud will persuade you again.


    Make an oath and do it. If you don''t complete it, you will fall into a nose forever


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 275

    The remnant wasteland vibrated.


    Sorrow roars, no one is not angry, no one is not sad.


    At the same time.


    There is a hanging white cloth floating on this land, every ethnic group and every inch of the earth.


    The strong were awakened, and the ancient creatures walked out of the retreat.


    "The God ruins will not be destroyed, and the soul of the small famine Lord will not rest. Use blood to pave the way for the small famine Lord."


    "Kill all the living creatures in the God ruins. Only then can we be qualified to hold funerals to commemorate them."


    The old man whispered. There was peace in his eyes and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    At the same time, some creatures of the same generation as Dao Tianjun were angry and wanted to go out of the wasteland and kill a head, with blood flowing into the river.


    The valley, bamboo forest, basin, holy land and other areas are filled with terror.


    Fu Xuanli is in the courtyard.


    He stood for a long time and never stepped into the attic of the stone cloud.


    In the end, he didn''t disturb Shi Yun, not because he didn''t want to wake him up, but because he was afraid of making Shi Yun''s Taoist heart unstable. Dao Tianjun''s death would cause Taoist heart instability, which he didn''t want to see.


    "Smelly boy." Fu Xuan left, looked at the flower bed and whispered.


    The courtyard is still quiet.


    There was a beautiful fairy flower in the garden, but it disappeared. There was only a small pit where the flower was taken out.


    It was a divine medicine that daotianjun coveted before.


    Now he was taken away by Fu Xuan.


    He will plant it in the God ruins, where will be Dao Tianjun''s grave.


    Tibetan temple.


    Sitting in the palace in the attic, the two looked at the glittering and translucent light, which was the skill and magic power.


    "Are you going?" the old man in black looked at the old man in gray.


    Hearing the speech, the grey robed old man nodded.


    "I thought I wouldn''t be born again. I wouldn''t face the world. I didn''t expect that I still have the idea of going out in this world."


    "The Tibetan palace needs someone to guard it. I''ll stay. You can even help me."


    "Yes, I will kill all prospective emperors."


    The conversation was short and the Tibetan palace became calm.


    Only the old man in black sat around.


    He held a piece of purple jade in his hand. He tried several times but couldn''t get in touch.


    Originally, he thought that the Dragon King must have means to choose his son, and maybe he won''t die. After so many times of contact, there was a dead silence. He knew that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    He likes Dao Tianjun very much.


    One of the few people who can make him smile.


    But he was killed. The old man in black looked at Ziyu, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Boom


    The Tibetan palace vibrated, shaking the boundless imperial power.


    The guards of the forbidden area are all holding the war. They are the strong ones guarding the forbidden area. They can''t leave, otherwise they will fight to the place of dagger God ruins.


    Wasteland cannot be humiliated!!


    For countless years, this is the most distressed wasteland.


    The little wasteland Lord was killed. The people chosen by the Dragon King failed to protect them.


    They want to be born to kill the whole Beidou and let the whole Beidou star region be buried with the little famine Lord. Even if there are innocent people, they can''t beat the little famine Lord alone.


    The depths of the forbidden area.


    There is a gray land, no breath flowing, dead and silent, only a big grave can be seen.


    Suddenly, the grave cracked.


    A fairy mist came out, and a thin old man sat quietly at the head of the grave.


    His face was dry and his body was bent. It seemed that he would die in the next second. He was very old, and his body was looming, between emptiness and reality.


    "The fire emperor of this generation, why did you wake me up?" the old man''s eyelids opened slightly, as if it took a lot of effort to open his eyes.


    The edge of the gray earth.


    The fire emperor stood upright. He saluted respectfully with a low voice.


    "The unfilial children kowtowed to the emperor to go out of the pass and level the God ruins."


    After hearing this sentence, the old man had no words, but was thinking.


    "What is the God ruins?"


    For a long time, the old man said such a sentence.


    "Once the ancient Tianting site, where the South Tianmen gate fell, where the gods lived in seclusion." the fire emperor said.


    "I see." the old man spoke again for a long time, but it took a long time to come out.


    After that, it was a long time.


    The old man spoke again.


    "Why destroy the restricted area."


    "The little famine Lord was killed."


    After the fire emperor said this, the old man on the grave disappeared.


    The next moment appeared in front of the fire emperor, silent, without any fluctuation of mana.


    "Are all the people of this era dead?"


    The old man was whispering, but the next moment he turned his head.


    "It''s not your fault. Follow the words of your ancestors. The remnant wasteland has always been peaceful. No one outside remembers the glory of my remnant wasteland. Well... Just like what he said, it''s time to be born again..."


    In words.


    The old man slowly disappeared.


    "I will wake up some of them and level the God ruins."


    The fire emperor nodded, and he turned and left.


    This is an emperor ancestor of the remnant wasteland. It is said that it is an extremely ancient emperor. It is longer than the God in the mythological era and has been sleeping in this land.


    Only when recruitment is difficult will he wake him up.


    There are only three times in history. This is the third time.


    In the secluded world, the wind is blowing in this dead and windless land.


    The old man is talking.


    "You can''t deceive the remnant wasteland."


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the remnant wasteland, in the earth, many ancient eyes opened their eyes.


    There was blood color in the pupils, and the fairy light was shining.


    "The Dragon King''s child."


    "Let the world listen to the ancient funeral song, offer sacrifices to the soul of my remnant wasteland Er Lang with Emperor''s blood, and set foot on the road of reincarnation safely."


    The ancestors of the ancient wasteland, some of those emperors were awakened.


    The terrible Jidao Imperium is brewing. It seems that the next moment, the outbreak moment, there will be a decline of the universe.


    Do not deceive the waste land.


    This is the oldest ancestral precept and the first one in the wasteland!


    The center of the wasteland.


    In the most central place, there is a vast flat, a five-color altar stands tall, the brilliance flows, and the immortal glow is surging.


    Strong figures stand tall.


    They have both human and non-human ancient creatures with extraordinary vicissitudes of life and ancient meaning.


    Every statue is enough to shake the world.


    Huo Dongyun, Li Zhongzheng and others stand in it.


    Thousands of remnant wasteland creatures gathered here. They didn''t need any troops or mobilization. They naturally embarked on the road to the plain.


    The whole day will crack.


    If it weren''t for the ruins here, only by virtue of these quasi emperors, we could tear apart ancient star domains!


    The giant breath of the remnant wasteland is surging, and the holy power is surging. They are all at the lowest level!


    Without exception.


    The war spirit is unparalleled. It is mighty and powerful and attacks Xinghan.


    Boom


    There is an imperial power in the East, two in the west, one in the South and three quasi imperial powers in the north.


    In the East is the dragon, in the west is the ancient quasi emperor fierce species that looks like a unicorn. In the south, there are also men carrying fairy swords, not just their quasi emperor breath.


    Red dragons sing in bursts, and there is the brilliance of human nature in their eyes.


    Its eyes flow and look at the earth.


    The three tailed unicorn is an ancient relic, stepping on the void.


    The quasi emperor''s breath is surging.


    Countless creatures salute, and they are extremely respectful.


    This is their patron saint, as well as the ancestors of animals and people in the remnant wasteland.


    The heavenly fox came, and there was the woman shrouded in the fairy fog around her, filled with moving imperial power.


    At this moment.


    The figure of the fire emperor came, and he looked at the earth in the center of the remnant wasteland.


    There are not too many words, only a short sentence.


    "The enemy is the land of God ruins."


    Roar


    Every remnant wasteland creature, no matter who it is, roars.


    They are wearing white chimera and holding white flower baskets. Flames rise in the world.


    This is an ancient memorial ceremony, which only belongs to the remnant wasteland.


    To the oldest age.


    With this ceremony, the spiritual power in heaven and earth boils, rumbles and vibrates, and fairy rain falls.


    Vaguely, a vision appeared. It was the voice of the fairy way, as if the fairy was crying, the God was mourning, and countless ancient creatures were shouting and singing the voice of gods and demons.


    Heaven and earth tremble and nine days shake.


    The oldest breath opened and broke the world.


    The fire emperor disappeared into the five color altar.


    "Flatten the ruins of God, let the sky collapse and the earth sink forever."


    "Open the path of reincarnation for my people in the wasteland!"


    All the creatures in the remnant wasteland roar angrily, and their breath is rolling, like waves hitting ten directions, all the way.


    This is the time. I don''t know how many centuries later, the remnant wasteland was born.


    The Dragon King has guarded them for generations. They are proud of the ethnic groups guarded by the Dragon King and the wasteland. Now they want to let the world know that there is no one to stop in front of the wasteland.


    Today, they want to let the world know and let the God ruins know that they regret being against them.


    The death of Tao Tianjun, the leader of the small wasteland, is the death of their closest people. Sorrow is with them.


    Their relatives are bleeding and their companions are injured. They feel the same. They want to turn that pain into killing intention and war intention, smooth everything, destroy everything, wash and kill the forbidden area of the God ruins that hurt their relatives.


    Wasteland.


    Silent for ages, today is going to be born and bloom its real ferocity.


    The oldest giant beast woke up from its deep sleep and pulled a prelude. It seems to mean another meaning, which no one knows.


    Beidou.


    When dawn comes, the world is in turmoil.


    There are strong men in every big area, and even there are different movements in the quiet and peaceful West desert.


    "Tao Tianjun died, and the God ruins shot like in a dream."


    What happened last night made many Beidou creatures seem to live in a dream. They can''t believe this fact.


    "I''ve seen the starry sky outside the country with the sect''s secret method. It''s dead. It''s true that there is no vitality."


    Someone is telling the picture of the stars in the universe.


    The orthodoxy of the human race, the archaic race and the demon race are all fighting.


    The oppressive atmosphere pervades the Beidou five regions.


    Nanling barbarians suffered an unprecedented impact. The barbarian God of war was born to fight for the invaders.


    So is yaochi.


    The Ji family and the Jiang family exuded the extreme power of imperial soldiers, deterring nine days and ten places.


    Purple Mountain is silent, and there are ancient creatures wandering from time to time. They suspect that the black emperor has escaped into this ancient land.


    "The beginning of an era must be accompanied by blood and chaos."


    The elder saint of the holy city looked at the East wasteland, sighed in his heart, and his uneasiness still existed.


    "God, what do I see? The Big Dipper is torn apart... Ah..."


    In Tianji valley.


    In that mysterious secret place of Tianji, a Tianji master roared. He was in great pain. Then he lit his whole body and turned it into ashes. This is the strongest immortal master in Tianji valley. He felt great difficulty and calculated the avenue.


    It ended up like this.


    Before he died, he told a shocking fact


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 276

    The immortal master''s death and what happened after his death frightened many people.


    Tianji valley was the first to be turbulent.


    This news is bound to cause unrest.


    No one would think that his calculation of the secret of heaven would be wrong. This orthodoxy has always been strange, even if all the ancient families chose to believe it.


    For a while.


    Many Taoists are depressed, and the taikoos frown.


    However, all this does not really determine that they do not kill or fight.


    On the contrary, in order to survive, some people are more crazy and keep killing and cutting to pave the way for the future.


    In the ancient royal family.


    Strong people are calculating. They don''t believe in outsiders. They want to see the secret of heaven and show their special magic powers.


    Hum


    There are special fluctuations in heaven and earth. It is a divine sound that vibrates the Big Dipper in the five regions.


    At this moment.


    All the creatures in the Beidou five regions felt an unparalleled breath and felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "What happened!"


    The strong cry out to suppress the palpitations and fears in their hearts.


    In a moment, the strong opened their eyes, and those ancient demons who were closed and sleeping looked to the south for the first time.


    The source comes from the farthest south.


    At the same time, the strong of Nanling was the first to feel it.


    A huge five-color portal appeared.


    The breath is too majestic, with boundless killing intention. Emperor Wei is surging and wantonly impacting the world.


    Its emergence has impacted the world order without concern.


    The figures of the strong stepped out and walked out of the five-color portal. In an instant, the power of the quasi emperor was vast and powerful.


    Remnant wasteland strongman!


    "That''s Wasteland..."


    There are ancient creatures in Nanling frightened.


    Boom!!


    There is a tall and straight figure in heaven and earth. The emperor''s robe is added, and his clothes have red flame patterns. His breath is boundless, his power collapses the blue sky, and the quasi emperor''s power is surging.


    "Prospective emperor!"


    Nanling is vast and not smaller than Donghuang. All creatures are shocked and feel the incomparable quasi imperial power.


    And at this moment.


    It''s not just this quasi imperial power.


    Second, third, Fourth


    All the strong are afraid. What''s the situation? Will the remnant wasteland launch a dark turmoil and crush the stars in the universe.


    In an instant, a strong man thought of something and his face changed dramatically.


    unrest!


    The darkness of Beidou


    Boom.


    Nanling has a divine voice in the vastness, and white figures come out one after another. They wear chimera. Everyone is extremely cold, and the sense of war is surging. Even if they are separated by infinity, they can feel clearly.


    There are funeral songs in heaven and earth.


    The world heard that their scalp was numb. They seemed to be in the era of famine and the existence of gods, the furthest and oldest era.


    At that time, the gods fell and heaven and earth sang sadly.


    Thousands of creatures are crying.


    Everything is so terrible and terrible. The immortal is crying, the God is mourning, and the sky is mourning.


    The life of the remnant wasteland.


    They walk across Nanling, regardless of any orthodoxy or any strong man.


    Funeral songs are melodious, and white funeral strips are dancing.


    All the way to the East.


    "The restricted area is about to start a war. Things that have never been seen in the past will never be seen."


    The strong sucked in the cold air and cooled from head to tail.


    The whole Nanling is echoing funeral songs, melodious, constantly impacting in all directions, drifting towards the West desert, the East wasteland, Zhongzhou and Beiyuan.


    Like to let everything in the world know.


    A God fell.


    "It''s Tianjun in the funeral way." some strong people tremble.


    It was the strong man who attacked the Nanling barbarians. He was afraid to say a word. He even breathed slowly. He was afraid to disturb the spirits born in this terrible wasteland.


    "Woo woo."


    Beidou earth has funeral songs rising from the end of heaven and earth.


    It''s a Jidao tradition in Nanling, Qizhu mountain.


    This is the supreme orthodoxy that gave birth to three earths. They have stood in the world for countless years, experienced one era after another, and never dared to fight them.


    Even in this world, not many people dare to provoke.


    But today.


    Everything has changed.


    In the early morning, everything recovers. This orthodox monk gets up to practice. The outside world is chaotic, and there is still peace here.


    Suddenly.


    There are sacred laments echoing, as if they came from ancient times along the long river of years.


    Every strong man is surprised.


    In an instant, they looked into the distance, the source of the sound, and their scalp was numb.


    What''s that?


    The quasi emperor''s power is vast, the holy power is surging, and tens of thousands of strong people have a majestic breath. They wear ancient and mysterious white clothes, as if they were a kind of mourning clothes. They are singing Elegy and stepping across the border.


    The strong men of Qizhu mountain are angry. They are looking down upon Qizhu mountain?!


    No one is not angry.


    Because the terrible creatures and strong men are stepping in the air and have no intention of detour. They intend to cross the three emperors'' orthodoxy and walk over their heads.


    Domineering.


    Great saints are very angry. They are stepping on their faces.


    "Let them pass."


    Just before he did anything, an ancient sound came from the ancient land of the three emperors.


    There are two figures in Qizhu mountain. They have a great breath. They make a sound. They are the quasi emperor ancestors in the Taoist tradition. They are all from the land of Tiangu corpse. They once died and returned to the Taoist tradition after the turmoil.


    Listen to this.


    The orthodoxy calmed down and everyone was shocked.


    Are the two prospective emperors crazy?! Even if it is a restricted area, what can they do? Their three emperors have unparalleled Taoist tradition and are not afraid of supremacy. They have strong Jidao emperor soldiers.


    No one knows that in the depths of Qizhu mountain, an ancient imperial soldier is ups and downs, and the boiling breath shows that it has recovered independently.


    "Don''t act rashly and let them pass."


    Emperor Bing said this.


    Also because of this sentence, the two quasi emperors did not move.


    "Is the remnant wasteland really so strong?" the prospective emperor made a voice and asked the Jidao emperor soldier who recovered independently.


    "The ancient emperor has revived. There is more than one. If you act rashly, Qizhu mountain will be destroyed."


    The emperor soldiers of the Jidao made a sound.


    After saying this, the revived emperor fell asleep.


    It does not intend to speak too much, and even converges all Qi mechanisms.


    In an instant, the two prospective emperors looked changed. Then they looked up at the sky, threw over the mountain, looked at the remnant wasteland creatures, and they were silent.


    The quasi emperor''s breath was too much, which made them tremble.


    The man with the flame Royal robe in front of them was extremely terrible, making them feel invincible.


    This scene.


    The whole Nanling Mountain was silent.


    When the remnant wasteland was born, he crossed the three emperors daotong Qizhu mountain and passed over their heads without any obstruction.


    Countless creatures tremble.


    Wasteland!


    The most terrible and mysterious forbidden area in ancient times was born. Even the three emperors'' orthodoxy had to lie dormant.


    "The Jidao emperor soldiers should recover, but they still let the remnant wasteland creatures pass over them."


    Countless strong men are pale.


    What does this thing represent.


    An ancient emperor was born!


    Taboo creatures, ancient Supreme


    Words emerge in the minds of many creatures.


    There are tens of thousands of strong people in the wasteland. They have unparalleled power and shine through the past and present. If they run across the Beidou like this, the sky will crack and the sun will be eclipsed during the day.


    The fire emperor steps on the steps, and the atmosphere is turbulent, ancient and modern.


    He is building up his prestige. He is very great. His body is full of quasi imperial power and his blood is surging.


    "The current quasi emperor is not an ancient creature."


    Feel the breath of the fire emperor. The great sage and the strong panic. There is a quasi emperor alive in the world. What does this exist?!


    The quasi emperor born in the difficult times.


    Isn''t it said that he is expected to preach, climb the emperor''s road and take charge of the destiny.


    "Stepping on reincarnation, singing funeral songs, soul and way..."


    The fire emperor steps, tramples on the ancient rhythm, and the sound unfolds the ancient and modern.


    The remnant wasteland went out of Nanling, crossed the boundary of the eastern wasteland, and covered all orthodoxy.


    They walked through the orthodoxy, no one dared to speak, so they ran across their heads. It seemed like a shame, but no one dared to answer.


    The Big Dipper is shaking.


    The Buddha''s name rises in the West desert and Amitabha is preached.


    The funeral song came, like a torrent pounding the earth, and the West desert was shaking, as if resisting this ancient ceremony.


    Some monks screamed.


    Separated by endless land, they blocked the ceremony.


    However, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. As long as the immortal stops, you will be robbed immediately.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    In Leiyin temple, there are bells beating, fighting Buddha whispering, and the virtual shadow of Amitabha Buddha appears, but it disappears soon.


    There is no Buddhist name in Ximo.


    At this moment, Ximo is destined to record this day in history.


    Since the birth of Amitabha Buddha, the territory of Ximo, which has been singing the name of Amitabha Buddha, has been prosperous in Buddhism and Taoism. Now it has changed.


    There are different sounds.


    The funeral song is singing, and countless creatures are throbbing when they enter every inch of the West desert.


    See this.


    Countless creatures are falling into ice caves. Is there today in the West desert?!


    "This is a cause and effect. My Buddha is merciful and cannot intervene, otherwise life will be ruined."


    Some eminent monks have said such words.


    That is a great Holy Buddha. He has Buddha light behind his head, no joy or sorrow, and dignified Dharma.


    Wen Yan.


    Many creatures tremble.


    What kind of cause and effect makes Ximo so silent.


    For a while.


    The world was silent and the remnant wasteland was born, which made countless creatures kneel down.


    From the beginning to the end, the fire emperor did not have any coercion, and any divine power was launched. That''s how they passed.


    The whole world is obedient and respected by heaven and earth.


    This is the glory of the remnant wasteland and their ancient inheritance. Even if the rules change and heaven and earth change, it is still an unchangeable glory. The world of mortals is endless and the remnant wasteland is the only one.


    Gradually approaching.


    The mountains and rivers are reversed, the East is desolate, and the sun and moon are dim.


    Finally, it was difficult to calm down in the Shenxu. There was movement in the seven restricted areas.


    In the depths, the ancient supreme opened his eyes, revealing that it was cold. The vicissitudes of the ages were branded in his eyes, ruthless and indifferent.


    Just today.


    Their minds fluctuated.


    In the eyes, there is a fine awn huff and puff, and different colors bloom.


    Patter patter


    The headless knight of undead mountain looked at the land on a stone horse.


    There are also strong people coming out from the depths of Taichu ancient mines. The reincarnation sea is surging and the waves are constantly rising. The burial Island hidden in the void is looming.


    Wow


    In the barren forbidden area, in the abyss in the center of nine ancient mountains, there was the clang of iron cables, and a figure with golden hair sat in it.


    He revealed a boundless boundlessness.


    The legend of this forbidden area is supreme. He seems to be roaring and the chain is constantly shaking.


    The creatures in the city not far away are afraid.


    They saw the golden figure, whose limbs were locked in chains. Vaguely, they seemed to see a stunning white figure, like the most amazing woman in history.


    The two figures appeared in the ancient forbidden area and soon disappeared.


    At the same time.


    In the forbidden area of the immortal mausoleum, there are tombs that open and close, revealing a wisp of immortality.


    There was movement in the seven restricted areas.


    "Dong!"


    Purple Mountain, no beginning bell rings through.


    Thousands of people are frightened.


    It seems that there is no beginning bell in the same sorrow, adding an ancient sound to the funeral song of the remnant wasteland.


    The bell only struck once, but it represented the meaning of the Wushi bell. Only the remnant wasteland understood that it was the will of the Wushi emperor, and the Wushi bell was communicating for its owner.


    Wushi emperor disappeared time, but Wushi clock understood that Wushi was not dead. He just didn''t turn his back on all sentient beings.


    Boom, boom


    The holy land of yaochi changed dramatically and the West Imperial tower recovered independently.


    Wisps of Fairy Light rushed out of the tower and poured down, and the light rain and Xiaguang scattered. With the wind floating, it covered the East wasteland, like no starting bell, mourning for the dead and mourning for the remnant wasteland.


    The two great Jidao imperial soldiers woke up, and the power of Jidao bloomed and emitted boundless light.


    At this moment.


    The fire emperor looked at the past, looked at Zishan and the holy land of yaochi.


    In the pupil of his eye, there was a sign of immortality, and he worshipped the purple mountain and yaochi.


    He is worshiping Wushi emperor, the West emperor''s mother in the holy land of yaochi, and the once Dacheng holy body.


    All the creatures in Donghuang were frightened.


    Everyone trembled.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, Shenxu finally couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Countless supreme runes, the emperor''s power broke out, and murderous spirits filled the air. There were dense figures of creatures in the God ruins.


    They stand in the south gate.


    The two prospective emperors who surrounded and killed Dao Tianjun appeared


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth, the sudden outbreak, surprise or surprise,

 Chapter 277

    "What does the remnant wasteland mean!" the giant spirit quasi emperor whispered.


    He was talking across most of the East wasteland. The sound echoed in the sky and roared continuously, blowing up the clouds in the sky.


    Boom!


    Where Nanling is located, there are infinite fairy symbols in the five-color portal.


    One hand stuck out.


    Chaotic aura is surging, as if it is a scene of opening up heaven and earth without money. It is amazing!


    The palm was very flat, not much brilliance. It stretched out from Nanling and crossed a field in the blink of an eye. The palm burst into infinite brilliance and shook the world.


    "Ah..."


    The great spirit quasi emperor was killed on the spot.


    That hand seems plain, but it is vast. It beats the whole Beidou in its hand.


    Grasp and pinch.


    When the prospective emperor died, his blood was sprinkled on the South Gate of the God ruins.


    All creatures are creepy. They know what it is.


    "The great?!"


    "Ancient emperor!"


    Countless strong creatures exclaimed.


    Woo woo


    In heaven and earth, only funeral songs are ringing, the sound of sacrifice is endless, the East is desolate, and all souls are afraid.


    "Is it worth it?"


    At this moment, an ancient voice came from the God ruins.


    When the sound came out, the world was trembling, and the Beidou East wasteland roared as if it was about to explode.


    The supremacy of the restricted area has awakened.


    No longer silent, opened his eyes.


    The Lord of the God ruins did not understand why the remnant wasteland mobilized the public for a prospective emperor, or the saints and the dead.


    He felt some supreme breath.


    Is this a riot in the wasteland?!


    Have the ancient emperors and emperors revived.


    Shouldn''t they be silent and don''t ask the world of mortals.


    For a dead man, a creature less than 100 years old, a complete fight broke out.


    Is it really worth it?!


    "Every living creature in the wasteland is my family. The God ruins will be destroyed today. No one can bully our children."


    The sound is as dull as thunder. It swings in the Big Dipper, spreads to the five regions, goes outside the region, and swings through the universe.


    Behind the remnant wasteland, many figures came out.


    They are too hazy.


    Each statue is so vast and vast, carrying the will of the universe. The atmosphere of boundlessness and wasteland overflows, which is so similar to that of Dao Tianjun. It is the blood breath of the remnant wasteland.


    The immortal symbols are everywhere, and the infinite power of the extreme Tao.


    There are six figures in total.


    They are like the masters of the six realms, staring at the God ruins indifferently.


    Beidou, all the creatures in the five regions were suffocated. They saw six supreme figures with their naked eyes.


    Uneasiness, panic


    Every strong man''s heart keeps beating.


    It''s horrible!


    Six emperors and emperors, what a sight!


    What kind of darkness did Dao Tianjun''s death bring? His death led to six emperors and emperors.


    Wasteland.


    At this moment, these three words came to everyone''s mind.


    The six emperors and emperors woke up in anger for the death of Dao Tianjun and wanted to destroy the God ruins. This alone can be recorded in history, even if he is a mole ant and he is not a mole ant.


    "The Big Dipper is falling apart."


    The strong trembled. They finally understood why the old man of Tianji Valley died instantly after he predicted.


    He was tainted with great cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of the six emperors and emperors is even more than that. It is the whole remnant wasteland, which is bound to fall.


    Some people are envious and their bodies are shaking.


    Boom


    There are waves in several restricted areas of Donghuang.


    In the deep mysterious area, a pair of eyes are overflowing with fairy light, ancient and vicissitudes.


    There was a fairy awn and a shocking color in his eyes.


    Deep in the Taichu ancient mine, there is a grand ancient sound.


    "In order for a mole ant to wake up from his deep sleep, is it necessary to cut off his life path? Why... Why..."


    "Millions of years ago, we also had blood and jealousy. However, it has passed. At the moment of escaping into the restricted area, the world of mortals is smoke and clouds. Looking down at the world of human beings, our heart is already cold."


    The two old Acer shook the old mine, the ore cracked, and the sun and moon essence poured in.


    They are talking, revealing their incomprehension.


    The purpose of entering the restricted area is to cut the back gate. With the passage of time, there are no relatives in the world, and the heart is getting colder and colder. What a brilliant emperor and emperor once were.


    However, it will only be understood after entering the restricted area.


    The day they killed themselves.


    It''s not only cultivation, but also seven emotions and six desires. The heart has long been cold and ruthless.


    Time after time, they devour the vitality of all star regions of the universe for life, and time after time, their hearts will only become colder and colder.


    Deep in the undead mountain.


    There is Hongyin in the vastness, with doubts.


    "Six lords, who are they?"


    Not only was the ancient Supreme Master confused in a whisper, but so were others. They wondered who the six supreme masters were.


    Every supreme is a legend, a legend recorded in history.


    It is impossible not to show mountains and water.


    In the several restricted areas, the ancient supreme masters were awakened by the breath of the six emperors and emperors. They watched everything in Beidou and watched silently.


    Boom


    God ruins are trembling. The six supreme figures frighten many creatures. Some people are shocked. Why does a Taoist Tianjun lead to such a great disaster.


    Don''t say they''re shocked.


    That is, the three oldest supreme masters in the God ruins cannot be calm.


    For a Tao Tianjun, six supreme masters.


    "Even if you have six supreme masters, you should understand that it''s not easy for me to count my levels and fight against each other. Someone must fall into this world. Is it worth it?"


    Again, the God of the ruins asked again if it was worth it.


    That''s the truth.


    After the Supreme Master cut himself, it doesn''t mean that he can stop all his Qi and blood. They can''t move. Once they move, countless Qi and blood will pass away. If they want to keep their Qi and blood, they can only break out dark turmoil.


    This is why the world is afraid.


    The six supreme masters fight and the Big Dipper is broken. The crisis is not only in this star domain, but also in other star domains.


    Countless people will die in the aftermath of this, and endless lives will be ruined.


    Even if they are lucky enough to win, they will be watched.


    Devour one supreme, the other forbidden area supreme is the favorite.


    Because the stronger the stronger, the more powerful the essence of blood is, and who is not willing to swallow up. If it is not too restrictive, they are more willing to swallow every living ancient emperor and Taigu emperor.


    But that''s impossible.


    There are too many restrictions, let alone too many.


    It''s impossible to cut yourself, unless it''s sublimation.


    Each Supreme Self cutting does not mean that there is no way to return to the previous state after cutting. It is still possible to sublimate to the utmost. At that time, they will return to the peak, but the price is also obvious, death.


    This is a last resort.


    "All three of us are dead, and most of you will be killed and injured. When the remnant wasteland sinks, you will also be robbed."


    There are also ancient sounds in the depths of the God ruins. It is another ancient supreme. The sound is not an old voice, but a majestic male voice, full of magnetism.


    He told a fact.


    What can the six supreme masters do even if they destroy the God ruins.


    In the end, there will definitely be supreme fishermen in the several restricted areas, and the residual wasteland will no longer exist.


    Such a powerful restricted area.


    If one restricted area cannot be dealt with, then multiple restricted areas should work together.


    Devouring the remnant wasteland, so many powerful creatures are enough for a supreme to live for countless more years.


    They didn''t want to do it, but they were compromising.


    The world was appalled.


    God ruins are lowering their heads?!


    The creatures in this forbidden area are angry, but they are helpless.


    The remnant wasteland is so strong that even the Taichu ancient mines and other restricted areas will be completely destroyed. It has been rumored that the remnant wasteland is the first restricted area in the major prohibited areas throughout the ages.


    Now it seems that this is true.


    Six supreme masters, who in the world can stop killing?!


    "I can''t die or be bullied, and he can''t die."


    In the face of the words of two ancient supreme masters, another person in the six figures spoke. His voice was very low and light, without much special color and charm.


    But!


    His words frightened all living creatures.


    In an instant, the cold hairs of countless strong people stood up and felt a sense of excitement and danger.


    Boom!!


    The six supreme masters started, and they all stretched out their palms and pressed down.


    With a bang, the world exploded and the universe was broken.


    There is no doubt that the six supreme masters will kill together and cover millions of miles of the God ruins, including the God ruins. They want to kill some vitality.


    The whole universe was broken on the spot when the palm was pressed down.


    Shenxu, one of the forbidden areas in the East wasteland, has countless arrays and countless taboo lines.


    Now it''s all broken.


    Boom, boom


    The array, imperial array and Taoist platform are all disintegrating and turning into dust and light rain.


    Countless creatures roared, and they were frightened.


    "Waste land!"


    When the God ruins were about to be destroyed, three boundless extreme powers rushed up.


    Three invincible figures walked out of the God ruins, tall and majestic.


    The three supreme masters of the God ruins finally couldn''t sit still. Unexpectedly, the remnant wasteland still started to fight, and their divine power broke out one after another.


    "Roar!"


    During the collision, heaven and earth constantly vibrated and the earth was cracking. Donghuang and the other four regions could feel the earth shaking and the sky shaking.


    Heaven and earth are wailing.


    Real life.


    The nine Supreme masters collided and the whole East wasteland exploded directly.


    The earth is cracking, and countless creatures die under this wave. There is no pain, and it turns into ashes in an instant. The strong are frightened.


    Buzzing


    The Big Dipper domain is broken.


    Even with the mark of the great emperor and the ancient emperor, this ancient star domain is still broken.


    The five color brilliance is fragmented, and there is no time to cover the whole Beidou.


    People in the world trembled and trembled. They saw with their own eyes that the magnificent mountains and rivers were broken and the long-standing dragon veins were broken. Among them, the dragon shaped Qi rushed out and the Dragon gasified and moaned.


    With a bang, the dragon shaped Qi broke into two sections.


    A vast ocean dried up on the spot, revealing the boundless abyss.


    At the same time, the earth broke open.


    Beidou broken!


    Boom, boom!


    Shake light holy land, yaochi holy land, Changhe sect, war temple, Tiandao courtyard and other Taoist traditions, and ancient royal families such as xuehuang mountain and Jinjin ancient family all burst out with extreme imperial power.


    The supreme law of the emperor came and fell on their holy land.


    The depths of changhezong have vast power, covering countless lands. The West Imperial tower, the holy land of yaochi, is revived, covering hundreds of millions of lands.


    Zishan is also roaring, and there is no starting bell.


    The seven forbidden areas have the highest celestial spirits, and the essence of heaven and earth burst into the depths of the universe.


    "Amitabha."


    In the West desert, there are Buddhist names in Leiyin temple.


    The most mysterious land was broken, but in an instant, a vast golden figure appeared.


    He was dignified, compassionate, golden and closed his eyes.


    Amitabha! The shadow of the great emperor!


    When the nine Supreme masters fought, the Big Dipper fell apart and the five regions were blown up.


    The ancient star was silent.


    Vast lands float and sink in the dark universe under the light of Jidao imperial soldiers and Taigu imperial soldiers.


    The reason for all this is only because of the supreme fight


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    The void is breaking, and terrible dark cracks appear.


    There is a roar in the universe.


    The three supreme masters of the Shenxu took out their hands and stormed up in anger. They were crazy and had thousands of immortals in their hands. They were brighter than the radiance of the sun and illuminated the Dark Universe.


    The Supreme Master is unwilling to make a move, but when he makes a move, he will be furious.


    To achieve the existence of emperor and emperor has its own invincible heart and pride.


    The short-term compromise is nothing. They have abandoned the world of mortals and don''t ask about the world since they cut into the restricted area.


    However, this is only the case.


    Really, they are all powerful.


    After all, they are the former emperors or emperors. Their combat power is at the peak.


    Many people in Beidou were saved and protected by the forces of the Jidao emperor and soldiers. They looked at the earth in horror and looked at the fragmented world. They cried and trembled in fear.


    There are countless strong people standing still.


    They looked at the stars and looked out of the country.


    Who would have thought that today''s scene would happen.


    And all this.


    Because of Dao Tianjun''s death.


    He can''t die!


    Suddenly, this sentence came to everyone''s mind.


    In Zishan, the black emperor roared excitedly, and there were tears in his eye frame.


    "Kill all the God ruins!!"


    Duan de hid in the land of the holy land of yaochi. His small eyes were stunned at all this and opened his mouth. "The God who steps on the horse, that boy is right."


    In his mind, Duan de came up with a joke he had played with Dao Tianjun.


    Tianjun madman, you are such a wave. What if one day Lang dies and is killed.


    The Big Dipper is broken and countless creatures are extinct.


    Tao Tianjun tilted his head and gave the answer.


    That sentence made duande sniff.


    Who do you think you are.


    The emperor''s parents and children are not as good as you.


    Now, Duan De is crazy and dances with his hands. He is very happy.


    "You''ve got your revenge, Tianjun madman."


    There are words in your mouth.


    No one can think of today''s scene. Even Duan de can''t think of it. However, he hopes that Tao Tianjun''s joke will come true, but he knows it''s impossible. However, the fact is not what he thinks. It''s really a fact!


    Boom


    The breath of the fire emperor broke out, and the power of the quasi emperor led to the supreme law.


    "Flatten the God ruins!!"


    Every living creature in the remnant wasteland roared. They were like a vast river with unparalleled strength and rushed into the God ruins.


    Boom, boom!


    Fire emperor Bawei, he took one step, with a flame rising in his hand and wrapped the whole arm.


    Heaven and earth were broken in his hands, and he directly grabbed the ancient bear quasi emperor.


    "Roar!!" the ancient bear quasi emperor roared.


    But soon he was frightened. This man was too strong.


    Poof poof


    The flesh of the ancient bear quasi emperor was torn open, and the bear''s paws, head and flesh limbs.


    The fire emperor tore up the ancient bear quasi emperor, and completed the tyrant''s achievements in the blink of an eye. His red hair danced disorderly, and his hair danced like a flame in the void.


    "Kill my little wasteland Lord, and he will suffer all his life." the fire emperor roared.


    He is like an ancient flame demon. His power is too terrible.


    All this.


    Looking at everyone, the fire emperor was trembling.


    "Kill everyone and avenge the smelly boy of my family." Fu Xuan is crazy. He doesn''t want to kill a saint in the restricted area. He doesn''t have the playful face he used to have.


    A scream sounded.


    With just one hit, Fu Xuan smashed the great saint in the restricted area.


    Awesome!


    That''s his magic power, covering the sky, holding the sun, moon, heaven and earth.


    In an instant, Fu Xuan rushed to another great saint with fierce eyes.


    A heavenly immortal mans sword shocked the world!


    There was a man with a fairy sword on his back. He cut down with a fairy sword. The earth of the divine ruins roared, and the way of time was filled with terror.


    This is the quasi emperor of Kendo in the remnant wasteland. He looked at the God ruins indifferently and rushed into the deepest place alone. People block killing and God block killing.


    "Roar!!"


    The red dragon and the three tailed Unicorn opened their mouths, and they devoured the strong in the Shenxu on the spot.


    A prospective emperor who didn''t even burst out his name was eaten by them in the trembling eyes of the world.


    In the distance, there is a beautiful shadow shrouded in Xianhui. She walks in the land of Shenxu and goes in another direction. Behind it is the vast virtual shadow of Nine Tailed demon fox.


    The forbidden zone was touched, but soon it was broken.


    The virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed demon fox, its tail twitching, breaks the ban every time.


    She wandered into the forbidden area of Shenxu.


    Terror to the extreme.


    This is another quasi emperor, with a vast breath. It seems soft, but it has a bullying that makes men ashamed of themselves.


    Heaven and earth are trembling, and God is boiling.


    Li Zhongzheng, Huo Dongyun and others fought with the creatures in the restricted area.


    There is no suspense.


    Several of them surrounded and killed one. In the blink of an eye, they made the other party''s blood spill into the sky and the yuan God break.


    This is the battle of the restricted area. There is no justice and fairness. Li Zhongzheng is bleeding and his sword is puffing. He is crazy. There is no noble righteousness, but some are wild and overbearing.


    The smell of waste land!


    Li Zhong is a man of wasteland. Naturally, he also has integrity. His integrity is only aimed at his own people.


    "Let this land be soaked with the blood of the creatures in the God ruins, so as to send off the little famine Lord."


    Ao mountain was fierce. He directly turned into an ancient relic, revealed his original shape, and bit down a creature''s head. It was bloody, with sharp eyes and sharp fangs.


    "Today, the God ruins will be turned into a big grave, which will be the grave of Tianjun, the Lord of our small wasteland. You and others will be sacrificed to bury the living creatures."


    The giant Han of the iron tower pinched and burst a holy king, with tiger eyes as sharp as a sword.


    The God ruins were defeated.


    I can''t stop it at all. The other party is too powerful and terrible.


    All this is seen in the eyes of the world.


    The most terrible game and battle in the world exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Collision between restricted areas.


    Who would have thought that Shenxu would be so defeated.


    Are they too weak?


    no


    But the wasteland is too strong.


    "One, two, three... More than a dozen prospective emperors... Crazy, crazy..."


    The great sage of Changhe sect stood in the sect gate.


    This great saint is not the great saint who went to the holy city, but the great saint who entered the forbidden area of Changhe sect to see the prospective emperor.


    Now the great saint is scared to pee. He is numb from head to foot, scalp to foot skin.


    He''s celebrating.


    Fortunately, the prospective emperor''s ancestors had a unique vision.


    Six supreme masters and more than a dozen quasi emperors alone can crush changhezong thousands of times.


    "I was really stupid."


    The great sage of Changhe sect whispered.


    At the beginning, he actually thought of the whole Beidou against the remnant wasteland. Is he crazy? Still want to send out twelve immortal bodies to calm your anger?


    Look at the three supreme practices of the God ruins. They all bow their heads. They still have to suffer a great disaster.


    Yaochi holy land.


    The strong such as the queen mother of the West looked at the starry sky, and their bodies were shaking.


    What kind of scene is that.


    It''s too powerful.


    "Is this the remnant wasteland?" Shuang Er whispered and stared at it.


    God ruins are full of blood. There are no equal forces and no competition. There are some side-by-side massacres. Any prohibition array is pushed by quasi emperors such as fire emperor and red dragon.


    There was a terrible atmosphere of deforestation.


    Shuanger closed her eyes and clasped her hands with ten fingers. There were clear tears in her eyes and whispered.


    "Your revenge, it''s your people who help you revenge. If there is an afterlife, I hope you don''t do that again..."


    She was pale when she had to know Tianjun''s life and death.


    For Tao Tianjun, Shuanger has always said that she is a sex wolf. She is out of tune and wants to spit.


    In fact, she didn''t reject Dao Tianjun and thought he was very interesting.


    Dao Tianjun is more real than those who flatter.


    The kind-hearted woman learned that Dao Tianjun was dead. It was just as painful. She was one of her few friends. She was also angry and sad. Now she saw the scene of God ruins. Shuanger was happy for Dao Tianjun.


    Also in the dark, people can''t come back from death.


    Shuanger can only whisper, hoping that if there is reincarnation, Tianjun can safely go to the top.


    "Ah..."


    The creatures in the God ruins were frightened and planned to cross the void and escape.


    They are afraid. They are afraid. They are invincible.


    At the same time, in a broken Beidou earth in the universe, there was a figure with a coffin standing in it. He looked silently at the location of the God ruins.


    If anyone sees it, they will scream.


    The white impermanence of the underworld is the cultivation of the quasi emperor.


    "Is this the real scene of the remnant wasteland?"


    A hoarse and harsh voice came from his mouth, as if he hadn''t spoken for thousands of years.


    White impermanence stands.


    Changhe zongzhun emperor, yaowan Zhun emperor looked at the starry sky and said nothing for a long time.


    The ancient royal family also had powerful old monsters. Prospective emperors were shocked by their eyes.


    What kind of ethnic group is the remnant wasteland?!


    What does it exist for.


    Such a terrible force, why not show mountains and water.


    Some people thought of the words of the ancient emperor. Don''t provoke the remnant wasteland.


    "Those people have strong Qi and blood. They are the creatures of the world."


    The eldest brother Shengli is in the holy city. The holy city is lucky to be preserved. Now he looks at the God ruins and the fire moving clouds. His old body is shaking. It''s too strong.


    Every statue is the realm of saints?!


    Like the original Dao Tianjun realm, the ancient Prince is stronger than the ancient royal family.


    "What kind of land can raise them?" the old Saint was at a loss.


    And at this time.


    Boom!


    The world saw a figure rush to the supreme battlefield and rush to it at the beginning of the war.


    It was a beautiful figure.


    "What''s that?"


    Someone noticed. He wasn''t the only one who saw it.


    The supreme is the main battlefield, because a supreme can be located in the restricted area, which is the existence of Jidao.


    Boom


    The immortal breath of terror filled the soft cloud of fire.


    She was crossing the universe and the stars. The immortal power was surging. It seemed that the Middle Ages saw an immortal Phoenix, spreading its wings, huge, boundless and beautiful.


    The power of immortality is surging, and the eight wastelands and six harmonies are covered.


    The whole universe is her breath, fairy power.


    At this moment, there were eyes in the depths of several restricted areas, turning from the nine Supreme masters to huorouyun.


    "This is the smell of immortals...?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 279

    This scene made many people dull.


    A young woman with terrible life Qi engine, she went to the supreme battlefield.


    Boom, boom


    Her breath makes the universe crack, the void cracks appear constantly, and the supreme power will be capped.


    In her body, she seemed to have fallen asleep and gradually woke up.


    The fire soft cloud opened her eyes.


    In an instant, her Qi reached the top, shaking the sky and the earth, with boundless terror.


    The eyes of the world saw the immortal Phoenix bathing in the fire. The flame was shrouded, the immortal fire leaped, and the vast sun moved around it.


    Fairy Phoenix, the legendary fairy.


    A kind of existence that disappeared before the ages.


    The supreme masters of the three God ruins felt uneasy. In their eyes, the existence of mole ants suddenly became unattainable creatures. The universe shook and the fairy God fell.


    Boom!


    The eyes of huorouyun opened.


    At this moment, she is no longer the gentle and quiet daughter of the fire emperor, but a supreme female emperor, immortal road and dust.


    The eyes are beautiful and calm, without waves.


    She is like a real Phoenix bathing in fire, stepping on the cosmic starry sky, and the flame rises.


    In an instant, unprecedented pressure filled the hearts of the three supreme masters of the ruins.


    "Is she the princess of my fire family?"


    The Supreme Master of the remnant wasteland shrouded in the red immortal light looked at the soft clouds of fire.


    At the beginning, huorouyun was born and shocked emperor Zu. A real supreme shot sealed the power of huorouyun. Now this power has been opened, which is more terrible than at the beginning.


    In his mouth, the princess of the fire family has a different color.


    The fire emperor''s daughter should indeed be called a princess.


    But!


    The supreme speech meaning seems to have another meaning.


    The three supreme masters of the God ruins jumped in their hearts and wanted to kill huorouyun one after another.


    "Poof..."


    There is crystal blood scattered and floating in the universe. The power of blood surged and annihilated countless stars.


    It is the blood of the Lord of the ruins.


    His face changed and he looked at his pierced body. He was not confident. He was killed by a young creature.


    At that moment.


    As for the extreme Taoist characters, they will understand what huorouyun did.


    She stretched out her palm and printed it in the void.


    In an instant, the immortal awn covered the sun, moon and stars, the power of the three worlds and six ways was leaping, and the real Phoenix crowed. The whole universe seemed to resonate with her in an instant, and a palm hit the Lord of the God ruins.


    "Poof..."


    The Lord of the God ruins fell straight into the universe.


    The body suddenly became cold. There was endless imperial power surging in the flesh, and the pupils lost their color. It was extremely cold.


    Everyone was stunned.


    An ancient supreme was killed.


    Joo


    The immortal Phoenix chirped for nine days. There was a roar in the depths of the universe. It seemed that the will of the universe resonated with it. It was shocking.


    The corpse of the Lord of the ruins lies in the universe, floating between the ruins and stars.


    Such a scene makes everyone feel as mysterious as a dream.


    The eyes in the depths of several restricted areas all contracted suddenly.


    Their eyes were fixed on the soft cloud.


    As if to see through her.


    But what I saw in my eyes was a mass of immortal light, and there was nothing else.


    "She..."


    There is the supreme being whispering, uncertain, surprised and confused.


    How can there be such a existence in this world? It can kill the ancient supreme without reaching the realm of a preacher.


    "Immortal."


    Hua la... Among the nine sacred peaks in the ancient restricted area, the clanging chain sounded. The golden existence locked by tiesuxian gold looked at the void. He was whispering and seemed to be roaring.


    The sound reverberates through the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles and is boundless.


    "Chaotic body."


    The black ocean of the reincarnation sea is surging, in which the ancient meaning is spread.


    Is an ancient supreme, he recognized the fire soft cloud special one reason.


    Chaotic body.


    She is a chaotic body, the strongest physique in history.


    The only thing that can match the chaotic body is the congenital holy body Tao fetus, which has the constitution of the first emperor.


    "It''s not just chaos..." in the immortal mausoleum, the place of tombstones, the quiet sound swings open, mysterious, as if


    After huorouyun finished all this, her breath was decaying and her face was very pale.


    That''s why she never dared to do it.


    She was born with the mark of immortality and extreme Tao, as if she were born supreme.


    Originally, more than ten years ago, that is, the year when Dao Tianjun became a small famine Lord, she could become a small famine Lord, and no one could replace her, because she was destined to become an immortal in this world.


    Even the little wild Lord of the fierce beast family, with the same strong blood, can''t stop the footsteps of huorouyun.


    But.


    Dao Tianjun''s appearance was an accident.


    The will of the Dragon King is more important than the supreme and the fairy.


    It is the God who guards the remnant wasteland. There must be a reason for choosing the person. Therefore, the remnant wasteland promotes Tao Tianjun, who is the owner of the small wasteland.


    Even if the fire soft cloud is very special, it can''t be avoided.


    You should know that huorouyun is a chaotic body, and it is still a very special state. Even if she does not practice, her accomplishments will naturally increase. This is not brought by the chaotic body, but the immortal brand in her body.


    Huorouyun fell down and was sent to the fire emperor by a Supreme Master of the remnant wasteland.


    The eyes of the ancient supreme immortal with other restricted areas overflowed with light, and they were palpitating.


    Seems to be thinking about whether to take the fire soft cloud.


    I can''t see through the essence of fire and soft clouds, but how powerful these supreme eyesight are. They are ancient and unique. Naturally, they know some things.


    But, in the end, no one did it.


    The six supreme lords are there. They allow the fire cloud to explode and appear in the world. Then it is obvious that they have means and are not afraid of everything.


    This is a kind of confidence!


    "Boom!"


    Six remnant wasteland emperors and emperors broke out.


    The Lord of the God ruins was killed, and they also shot at the same time, and their breath was surging.


    For a moment, the boundless fairy light fell, and the divine power covered the sky. The six supreme masters pressed together against the remaining two supreme masters. Their eyes were frighteningly cold.


    "Sublimation!"


    The two supreme masters of the God ruins are crazy. Today''s situation is bound to die. They have no choice, no fear, and some are boundless. Even if they die, they will pull one or two people into the water.


    A decision was made in a short moment.


    If one or two supreme masters die in the wasteland, they will definitely be regarded by other restricted areas at that time.


    They saw the particularity of fire and soft clouds and the details of residual wasteland. Who said that the Supreme Lord did not ask the world of mortals?


    It''s not just that they have not achieved their interests, which has moved them.


    The particularity of fire and soft clouds and the details of residual wasteland are all touching spirits. There is likely to be an opportunity to become an immortal, which has been circulating in ancient times.


    There are immortals in the remnant wasteland, which is the inheritance of the oldest age.


    "What about sublimation."


    At this moment, an old voice sounded.


    It was an old man, no one else. It was the old man received by the fire emperor. His bent body was shrouded in the fairy fog, which made people unable to see the real face.


    So he stuck out his palm.


    Boom!


    One of the supreme masters in the forbidden area of Shenxu shouted. He wore armor, waved his sword and cut down at the old man. The stars in the sky were broken in an instant.


    Chaos is surging and the universe is surging.


    "Roar!!"


    The old man held out his palm and grabbed it without flashing or hiding.


    Qiang!


    The palm of the hand collided with the sword, and the emperor''s soldiers of Jidao were trembling and moaning, and it was broken.


    At the same time, the old man''s palm grabbed the armor and grabbed the supreme. His eyelids with low eyebrows suddenly opened, sharp and fierce.


    Vaguely, his hand turned into a huge black dragon.


    It''s very ferocious.


    If Dao Tianjun saw this scene, he would be shocked. It is too similar to his supreme killing skill.


    The visions are so close.


    The old man has the same killing technique as him!


    Hiss


    The rules are everywhere, and the avenue runes are everywhere.


    The sublimated supreme was crushed to death by the old man on the spot, and the killing was filled in his eyes.


    It''s all too fast.


    The Supreme Master of the remnant wasteland killed the Supreme Master of the utmost sublimation alone. His powerful means made heaven tremble.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Why do five supreme masters deal with one supreme god ruins and leave one supreme to deal with another supreme god ruins.


    Are you going to kill there quickly and fight here. When you kill there, you are going to kill the supreme god of the ruins. It''s wrong to think about it now.


    Because they know that the mysterious wasteland is the supreme one, a person can kill a supreme one instantly.


    "Boom..."


    On the other side, the supreme god of the ruins was also sublimated, but he had no ferocity and his heart was very cold.


    How could he be alone with five supreme masters.


    And he saw with his own eyes another god ruins supreme being wiped out.


    Wheeze!


    When!


    Boom!


    Buzz!


    Qiang!


    The five great emperors and ancient emperors of the remnant wasteland are all hands-on. The avenue symbol breaks the sky. The universe seems to be impacted, distorted and broken, and the forces of extinction and soul extinction coexist.


    What kind of scene is this.


    In history, there were five supreme masters who killed together.


    That kind of vision is to reverse time and space, change the rules of heaven and earth, and make the whole world enter a difficult era again.


    "Ah!!"


    The most sublimated supreme was killed.


    No suspense.


    In a short moment, the supreme god ruins died, his head was cut off and his body was broken.


    No one could have expected this.


    I thought it was a fierce fight, but I didn''t expect it to end so briefly.


    This moment is really shocking.


    The six supreme males stand in the universe, and the extreme power and imperial power are surging.


    The supreme masters of the remnant wasteland from six different times jointly killed two supreme masters in the current world. Future generations will be excited to see this ancient historical record.


    Their eyes were cold and looked at the broken Beidou.


    The creatures in the God ruins were frightened.


    They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t. any escape methods were useless.


    Only the blood filled the air, and the cries rang out continuously.


    All Beidou creatures witnessed all this, and they were silent and frightened.


    At this moment.


    The destruction of the God ruins is doomed and a foregone conclusion.


    It lasted less than a day, or less than half a day. The forbidden area of the God ruins, which has existed for countless years, was destroyed, the blood was full of the earth, and the bones were mountains.


    The death of Dao Tianjun was buried in a restricted area.


    Three supreme masters died, many prospective emperors died, and countless creatures were slaughtered and blood flowed into a river.


    It seems short, but too many people died. The damage caused is fatal. The Beidou is broken and the restricted area is erased.


    The fire emperor picked up the fire cloud and stood in the universe.


    "Not enough."


    A deep voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Hearing the speech, Beidou creatures are all trembling with courage. There is a kind of palpitation in their hearts.


    The fire emperor felt that it was not enough, and the destruction of a restricted area was not enough.


    The little wasteland Lord is irreplaceable. Dao Tianjun''s death needs more people to be buried with him.


    "We need more people to bury and kill, kill all the people and orthodoxy who once had great gratitude and resentment with the small famine Lord, go to the stars to find all the creatures and orthodoxy related to the God ruins, and erase them all."


    The fire Emperor gave an amazing order


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 280

    Boom, boom!!


    In an instant, someone shot.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland looked at the broken Beidou earth with indifferent eyes.


    "Why?"


    Yin Yang sect, one of the hundred sects of Zhongzhou, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, but now it has been destroyed. The strong are shouting.


    Originally, the Beidou was broken, and they were lucky to survive under the soldiers of the Jidao emperor.


    But it failed.


    Today, many powerful creatures have come to this sect.


    The heavenly Fox and the giant Han of the iron tower, as well as the old water, did not say a word, but raised his hand to destroy the whole yin-yang religion.


    The screams came and went.


    "Roar!!" the holy king of yin and Yang cult roared in pain. He rushed to the giant man of the iron tower. The great cult was destroyed, and he didn''t want to survive.


    A snap.


    The holy king was slapped to death by the iron tower giant.


    The gap between the great saint and the holy king is too big to be compared at all.


    Blood and fire are spreading and burning heat. Yin Yang religion has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and is now destroyed.


    Huo Dongyun, Li Zhongzheng, Xia Jiuyou and others have entered the killer Dynasty, a paradise in the world. No one is an enemy of unity. The sword rises, the knife falls, and the halberd comes out. Most of the killers die.


    The human world, hell, two killers, several paradise of the divine Dynasty, and the eighteenth hell are all creatures who have rushed into the remnant wasteland.


    Blood spilled countless.


    "Poof..." a Saint King killer was killed by a sword.


    Nothing cold stood beside him and pulled out the short blade inserted into his chest.


    Behind him were a group of ghosts, the strong ones who killed the family. Each one was extremely cold. The killing saint of hell could not escape and was defeated.


    "Kill all the people of this divine Dynasty."


    Nothing is hard to say.


    Someone nodded and hid in the sky.


    The great sage of Liuguang was pale. He hid into the void and was still found out.


    He looked at Fu Xuan and another three meter high Li Ling Da Sheng in front of him and said in a trembling voice.


    "Why?"


    The great saint didn''t understand why Fu Xuan and the great saint of Li Ling would kill him. At the beginning, he did fight Dao Tianjun, because he was one of the twelve great saints and he was the first to retreat.


    It can be said that he didn''t attack Dao Tianjun from beginning to end, but just appeared in a sense.


    That''s it. Are they going to kill him?!


    "You''ll die if you kill Tianjun."


    Fu Xuan was indifferent.


    Ah!!


    The streamer Saint roared, and then he exploded without any suspense.


    Blood splashed the stars.


    Wolong cliff also suffered a great disaster, and the fire emperor came.


    He slapped down, the orthodoxy was fragmented, and countless people died in this pure land.


    "Deceive people too much."


    There was an explosion of quasi emperor''s breath. It was the quasi emperor of Wolong cliff. He was furious. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Fierce deforestation broke out.


    The prospective emperor is very powerful. They fight and fight.


    Poof


    A head flew up and the headless body fell to the ancestral land of Wolong cliff.


    After all this.


    The fire emperor left for another region.


    The fragmented Beidou earth rises and falls in the universe. Now, many figures rush into these pure lands. They look for those who used to be enemies. As long as they have gratitude and resentment with Dao Tianjun, they will be wiped out.


    Real blood and chaos.


    "Ah..." a great sage of the ancient ethnic group was frightened. He heard the words of the fire emperor and left his ethnic land for the first time. He wanted to seek the protection of the ancient imperial family, but he was caught up.


    The giant of the stone clan killed him in the area of the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    "You... Why..."


    The last words of the great sage looked at the stone giant and the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    Poof!


    His flesh turned into fly ash.


    After the stone giant finished, he lifted his legs and left the ten thousand Dragon Nest. From beginning to end, he did not see everything in this land and was fearless.


    "Damn it!" the man from the ten thousand Dragon Nest shouted. It was humiliation.


    They wanted to make a noise to let the great saint leave and let the living creatures of the remnant wasteland go out to fight in the family land, but the living creatures of the remnant wasteland ignored them and killed people in their holy land.


    The prospective emperor of the ten thousand Dragon Nest stood in the depths. He watched all this and listened to the angry words in his ears.


    He is calm.


    The remnant wasteland is overbearing. He would have made a noise yesterday or half a day ago.


    But now, the prospective emperor is silent and even feels very calm. The strong is respected. This power is more respected by the Taikoo wanzu. You are strong. You shit in front of each other''s head, and there is nothing wrong with each other when they are green.


    The strong is respected, and the fist is the last word.


    This is the law pursued by the Taikoo wanzu, the law of the jungle.


    That''s why they despise Terrans. They are too young and deep-rooted.


    The stone family giant left, and he killed other Taigu royal families.


    All the ethnic groups who once had a festival with Dao Tianjun and sent the strong to kill will be robbed, without exception.


    Blood moon royal family.


    One of the ten fierce families in Taigu.


    Today, Tianhu comes with the Tianhu family. Beautiful shadows are scattered in the starry sky, dazzling and shaking.


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly fox points away and the green jade points gently.


    The strong ones rushed in one by one. The Tianhu nationality is one of the oldest ethnic groups in the wasteland.


    The strong of the blood moon royal family fought hard, and she was hit hard by the Tianhu family and couldn''t resist it. The Tianhu was cold, and then there was a vast shadow of the Tianhu. She was fighting with two great saints of the blood moon family.


    When you raise your hands and feet, God''s awn goes up and down, and mana rushes like a river.


    "Why do you want to kill them all?" the great saint of the blood moon royal family roared, looking at the people falling down continuously, and his eyes were red.


    He wondered why the remnant wasteland would kill into the blood moon royal family.


    At the beginning, the blood moon royal family killed Dao Tianjun. All the time, the remnant wasteland was tacit, or there was no action, that is to say, why the remnant wasteland would kill them within the rules and Fu Xuan''s promise.


    "The great saint''s encirclement and killing, by default, is just to put pressure on the small famine Lord. You have already touched the bottom line."


    The sky fox said coldly. The sky Fox''s virtual shadow stared more and shook the nine tails to fly the great saint of the blood moon royal family.


    The Tianhu family inherited the oldest blood.


    They don''t have blood degradation, but they are thinner. They are far from being comparable to the Taigu wanzu. The rumor of the world is not false. The Taigu wanzu is just a group of creatures with blood degradation.


    It''s not wrong to say that their ancestors were in the wasteland.


    "Ah..."


    The great sage vomited blood and flew out like a scarecrow.


    He understood that he had already touched the bottom line. The remnant wasteland did not take them as puppets. He gave them the little wasteland Lord in his words, that is, the things under the pressure of Dao Tianjun, and did not take them as creatures at all.


    This kind of treatment he understood was true. Once, their blood moon royal family treated others like this.


    Now, they are also regarded as grass mustard.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the blood moon royal family had the breath of the quasi emperor.


    The sky Fox''s eyes narrowed.


    This blood month, the quasi Emperor didn''t kill, but ran away, broke through the void barrier and directly escaped into the crack of time and space.


    Knowing that he was defeated and could not be stopped, he directly abandoned his ethnic group.


    "No creature can escape the pursuit of my remnant wasteland."


    The cold beautiful sound resounded through the earth.


    The power of the quasi emperor was surging, and the power of rules was constantly booming. The quasi emperor of the Tianhu family shrouded in the Fairy Light stretched out his coupling arm and vaguely saw her in the fairy awn, with jade fingers into claws.


    When you raise your hand, the void is broken. There are Taoist patterns between heaven and earth, which are dense all over the void.


    "Boom!"


    The fleeing blood moon quasi emperor retreated and was forced back.


    The heavenly fox quasi emperor did not know when he had appeared in front of the blood moon quasi emperor, and a palm was pressed on his chest.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blood moon quasi emperor suffered heavy damage and his chest was sunken.


    Look at this.


    Countless strong people took a breath.


    They felt an invincible hegemony, both from blood and powerful supernatural powers.


    XueYue quasi Emperor gave up and ran away. He fought with Tianhu quasi emperor, fighting madly, breaking up most of the starry sky.


    "After all, I want to escape." the prospective emperor of Tianhu said coldly, and the Xianhui shrouded his body was brighter.


    She can''t understand the idea of blood moon quasi emperor.


    The fight he did was just an illusion. He fought all the way, the battlefield expanded and spread to the depths of the universe. He wanted to escape, but he still didn''t intend to fight.


    Because there is no hope of living.


    How many people are there in the wasteland? As a prospective emperor, he is invincible in any era.


    But in the face of the remnant wasteland, he is not a hair.


    The six supreme figures pressed him out of breath. Even if he was infinitely far away from them, his mind was always wandering with the six supreme powers, supreme posture, and could not mention the heart of resistance.


    Finally, the blood moon quasi emperor died.


    On the other side, the Tianhu family, Tianhu, Huji and others killed all the blood moon royal family.


    "You should have died in the hands of the little famine Lord. Now, the little famine Lord is dead, and you are not qualified to live." Tianhu crushed the head of the last survivor of the blood moon family, and meimou looked at the fragmented earth.


    In this vast cosmic starry sky, the spirit of killing and cutting constantly rises and falls, and the immortal light is vertical and horizontal.


    The remnant wasteland is slaughtered and abused, as the fire emperor said.


    Not enough!


    At the moment of the fire emperor''s words, some people rushed to the broken land of the Beidou, and some towering strong people went to the distant universe.


    The red dragon, the three tailed Kirin and the quasi emperor carrying the fairy sword all set foot in the starry sky.


    They''re going to kill!


    Kill those creatures related to the God ruins.


    The universe is vast. As a restricted area, there are definitely creatures outside the Shenxu.


    They don''t let anyone go. They want to bury the God ruins completely. There will definitely be people living on the ancient road in the starry sky. They want to kill everyone.


    The ancient road battlefield of the ancient royal family is their key care.


    At the same time, there are also creatures in the remnant wasteland who have embarked on the ancient road of stars, and graphite and water Miaomiao have led people to kill the past.


    They want to destroy all the people and Taoism related to the God ruins.


    Not enough.


    The wind of the remnant wasteland swept through the whole universe and was unparalleled.


    The six supreme masters are pressed horizontally on this cosmic starry sky. Their eyes are cold and deep, their immortal mans flow, and they are majestic and overwhelming.


    "But some Taoist friends want to stand out for the God ruins."


    Hongyin exploded over several restricted areas.


    This is the words of the emperor and the emperor of the remnant wasteland, with unparalleled power and unparalleled posture, shining through the ages


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 281

    "The destruction of the ruins of God has nothing to do with us."


    The sea of samsara is surging, and ancient sounds echo.


    At the same time.


    There are also ancient sounds in the Taichu ancient mine, burial Island, immortal mausoleum, and deep in the forbidden area of undead mountain.


    This is not a compromise, but a calm statement of a fact.


    They will not pay any attention to the destruction of the God ruins, nor will they have any ideas of help. They do not want to ask about the world of mortals, nor will they ask about it.


    There was a clatter of iron cables in the ancient forbidden area.


    The golden figure roared, as if in pain.


    Vaguely, you can see another figure, which is unparalleled and unparalleled.


    The six supreme masters of the remnant wasteland all look at the barren forbidden area.


    This is the first time they have made such a move. Other restricted areas don''t attract their attention. However, this restricted area is very special and makes them look sideways.


    However, I just took a look and didn''t pay attention.


    They are reclusive and do not compete with the rest of the world. They don''t care about the outside world. The ancient forbidden area has a special existence, which has nothing to do with them.


    That glance was just human curiosity.


    A kind of surprise and surprise.


    "How about the former head of aquarium and ye Lao entering Tiangu corpse land with me."


    At this moment, the fire emperor spoke again.


    Its great sound shook the universe and the stars.


    "That''s what I mean."


    The prospective emperor of the aquarium, who was invited out, said that his voice is old-fashioned, old, but with overbearing power.


    Old ye in grey robe nodded calmly without saying anything.


    The three prospective emperors are going to enter the ancient corpse ground.


    The fire emperor nodded, and the three walked into the forbidden area where Tiangu corpse site is located, with unparalleled posture.


    The idea of war is breaking the sky and smashing the void.


    All the creatures who pay attention to all this are numb.


    "Crazy."


    "Are all the people in this restricted area crazy? What do they want to do in the ancient corpse land?"


    "Don''t you understand, this is to kill all,"


    Countless creatures trembled, and the remnant wasteland really didn''t let anyone go.


    Intuitively, there are strong people in the God ruins in the Zhongtian ancient corpse land, and people of forces and ethnic groups such as Yin and Yang cult, Wolong cliff, or the Taigu nationality survived. The fire emperor and the last aquarium patriarch and the old man in grey robe directly entered the Tiangu corpse land.


    Boom


    When people look at the vast land, they can see the corpse gas boiling.


    The fire emperor, the last aquarium patriarch and the old man in grey robe were full of vitality, which shocked the creatures inside.


    "Prospective emperor?!"


    "The current quasi emperor is not an immortal in Tiangu corpse land. What do they want to do when they enter Tiangu corpse land?"


    Some earth immortals and treasure owners were shocked. They were shocked. Others stopped the war and looked at the three great horrors who suddenly killed in.


    The flame is vast, covering the sun and moon, the earth is overflowing with weak water, and the water is overflowing the endless earth.


    The fire emperor, the prospective emperor of the aquarium and ye Lao, the guardian of the Tibetan palace, killed those "surviving" creatures.


    "Boom..."


    The Big Dipper is in turmoil. The whole void is full of surging immortal light, emperor power and divine order.


    All this lasted a day.


    Every remnant wasteland creature is bathed in blood. It is the blood of the enemy and their own blood. It is murderous.


    The dense strong stand in the starry universe.


    The blood is thick and runs hundreds of millions of miles.


    The strong who went to the stars also returned. The three quasi emperors came back with multiple heads. Other remnant wasteland creatures also came back. They came back from the ancient road of the stars and killed a group of people.


    White mourning clothes are full of blood.


    Everything looks so shocking.


    This is the opening ceremony for the funeral of Dao Tianjun, with countless strong people as sacrifices, as well as the death of countless creatures of the supreme emperor.


    Shenxu is dead and silent.


    Huohuang, Fu Xuan and other creatures of the remnant wasteland stand on it.


    The ancient rhythm is fluctuating, the war drum is beating, the music is clear and crisp, and the great mana is continuous.


    In the ancient forbidden area God ruins, a big grave quietly appears.


    It replaces the landscape of the land.


    "I can''t find any trace, even bones and souls." the old water sighed and said to the fire emperor and others.


    He worked his magic power to summon souls, but found no trace in the starry sky where Dao Tianjun died.


    The crowd was silent.


    Fu Xuan was silent. A divine medicine flower appeared in his palm, blooming with colorful brilliance, and its stamens danced in it like an eclosic fairy.


    "It''s better for the smelly boy to die, so he won''t have to toss all the time." Fu Xuan whispered.


    He went down and dug a pit in the depths of the God ruins and put the divine medicine into it.


    In an instant, the root of divine medicine grows out. Just touching the land is to take root and absorb the essence of the earth.


    Listening to Fu Xuan''s words, many people were silent.


    Xia Jiuyou stood at the grave, speechless for a long time.


    She stood blankly. Her clothes and skirts should have blood stains, but when she came, she cleaned them and put on new clothes and skirts. She remembered that Dao Tianjun liked to be clean and said she wanted her to smell delicious every day.


    "Really can''t meet my brother-in-law''s soul bone."


    The fire moved the sad color of the cloud, the frown was tightly wrinkled, and the tip of the nose was sour.


    They were not born easily. In addition to killing and cutting, the most important purpose is to meet the soul of Dao Tianjun. Only the remnant wasteland is the real destination of Dao Tianjun.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland should return to their hometown.


    However, the fact is that they can''t, they still can''t do it.


    The joint action of the six supreme masters cannot be reversed.


    All the creatures in the remnant wasteland lowered their heads. They were so angry that they couldn''t even greet their souls. They couldn''t even find a trace, or even the mark of heaven and earth.


    "Did the child find it?" the fire emperor whispered. He wanted to do something for Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the fire family made a sound.


    "She doesn''t want to go back with us. She wants to stay in Beidou."


    Everyone knows who the child is. She is Dao Tianjun''s disciple and the only disciple outside.


    Remnant wasteland wants to take Xiaomeng back, but Xiaomeng refuses.


    She wants to stay in Beidou.


    "Master is not dead yet. We can''t live without his name. I want people to remember master all the time."


    This is Xiaomeng''s wish. She wants to stay outside and doesn''t want to go back, because she is afraid that the creatures in the world will forget her master. She wants to make a name in the world instead of her master and fight for the dead Master.


    As she said, people always remember master.


    "Whatever." the fire emperor shook his head without dissuasion.


    The fire emperor spoke again and looked into the distance.


    "If one day she dies outside, bring her body back."


    He said such a thing.


    This is not ruthless, but a recognition that Xiaomeng is a person in the wasteland.


    Not everyone can go to the wasteland.


    It is the tradition of returning to her hometown after death. Xiaomeng has no relatives and no reason. Let her be buried in the remnant wasteland after death so that no future generations will worship her.


    The day was over.


    There are cries and whispers in the land of God ruins.


    There is a melancholy atmosphere everywhere in the cosmic starry sky, funeral songs are melodious, God ruins turn into big tombs, and the remnant wasteland creatures cry.


    Time passes.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland left. They were doing nothing, so they returned to the remnant wasteland again.


    The six supreme masters also disappeared, and there was no massacre of creatures, devouring blood and blood, and breaking out dark turmoil as imagined by the world.


    The universe is silent and the starry sky is cold.


    The land of Shenxu rises and falls in the starry sky. The sun shines into the cold universe and shoots into this land, hazy and mysterious.


    White petals flutter in the starry sky.


    This is the leaves of snow maple in the remnant wasteland, beautiful and white as petals.


    In the starry sky, floating in the God ruins, floating in the universe, like tears from gods, weird and sad.


    The Beidou is fragmented.


    Looking at all this, some people are in a trance, as if living in a dream, and still don''t believe it is true.


    "Dao Tianjun was really dead."


    There was a strong man whispering. Until now, he calmed down. The man who fought in the big dipper and was almost a demon died. After his death, a dark turmoil broke out because of him.


    The forbidden area of the God ruins was destroyed, and countless creatures were buried with them.


    "More than ten years after his birth, he has done things that many people can''t do in their life, or it''s not too much to be king in the world."


    In the holy land, some people of the same generation as Dao Tianjun did not leave and went to the ancient road in the starry sky. Some of them looked at the forbidden area and sighed for a long time.


    Tao Tianjun and their peers.


    But what he does is too dazzling. How many people in the world can compare with him.


    They are still struggling in the semi saints and fighting for the saints.


    That man has embarked on the real holy road.


    When others want to cut the saint against the sky, he has the ability to fight the Saint King without defeat, win the war, kill many Saint kings, and even take charge of many great saint soldiers. He can fight with the saint.


    What a rebellious day.


    When I think of it, my peers are silent.


    There is helplessness in my heart.


    Semi saints want to kill saints. Can they do it? How many people have done that since ancient times?


    They are confident, but they know what they can do.


    This is something you can''t do in your life.


    For a long time, Tao Tianjun is like an unattainable mountain with no peak. It is suffocating on everyone''s road.


    Now the unattainable mountain has disappeared.


    I don''t know why there is no joy in their hearts, only loss.


    They are sighing.


    Sigh that there is no amazing person in this world.


    Just as the death of the same person is like a lamp off, all holidays will disappear. Attention is that some people were dissatisfied with Dao Tianjun and some people didn''t give up. Now Dao Tianjun is dead, and they don''t have such a bad opinion anymore.


    Recalling Tianjun''s life.


    These people of the same generation admire, admire and even revere.


    Everyone is not satisfied with who is alive. When he is dead, everyone really opens his heart. The light of Dao Tianjun is too dazzling.


    "Heaven envies talents."


    There are old strong whispers.


    If Tao Tianjun is allowed to grow, no one will compete with him in the future.


    "Another has no beginning." a Taigu creature whispered with an ugly face, but soon breathed a sigh of relief.


    What if it''s strong? There''s nothing when it''s dead.


    "Maybe this is a good thing, otherwise he exists. The creatures born in this world, the creatures living in this world, and the strong who want to preach are sad."


    Tao Tianjun is dead, and what happened in Beidou is spreading to the ancient road in the starry sky.


    without doubt.


    The ancient road of starry sky, the place of battle in all major star regions, is also the road of preaching.


    No one knows the name of Dao Tianjun, but it will inevitably cause an uproar in the near future. The turbulent deeds caused by him after his death will not disappear in the vast universe.


    The supreme power is all over the universe.


    The strong in many star regions feel it, and they must investigate it.


    Some people are writing stories and close-up the dark turmoil in words of Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­


    It''s great to see. Please give the weak and poor ice dust monthly ticket that you can eat!!!!

 Chapter 282

    God ruins turned into big graves.


    After the strong in the wasteland left, some strong people approached this area.


    They were from the holy land of yaochi. Later, daotong came one after another. There were also people from Ji''s family, Jiang''s family and shake light holy land.


    They came here on behalf of some people.


    The most surprising thing is that there are other orthodoxy coming.


    Changhe sect, war temple, Zifu holy land, the great Xia Dynasty, the Jiuli Dynasty, and even the ancient royal family, Tiandao courtyard with some grudges against the remnant wasteland, and Qizhu mountain, which has been disgraced, and so on.


    They came one after another, as if to see Dao Tianjun off.


    Everyone was sighing, and someone left after worshipping.


    As the old saying goes, people die like a lamp goes out, and all grievances disappear. The only thing left is the strength of Dao Tianjun, whose achievements surprise the past and the present.


    Everyone comes here to worship with inner admiration.


    Many people came, and no one spoke ill of them. After a few eyes, they said a sigh and left.


    A strong man is born, but someone is still born in Tiangu corpse land.


    They looked at the fragmented Beidou and were stunned.


    Time goes by.


    Time and tide, spring and autumn for three hundred years.


    Great events have taken place in the world. With the advent of troubled times, there is more and more turbulence. Countless people have died. They set foot on the starry sky and embarked on the ancient road of preaching. Blood and fire spread throughout the universe.


    Soon after the Big Dipper broke.


    In the Beidou star domain, there are quasi imperial strongmen. They use great means to repair the fragmented Beidou.


    Some people even moved the ancient stars and stars to supplement the Big Dipper.


    The star domain, which is called emperor burial star by the major star domains of the universe, did not disappear because of the darkness. It still exists.


    The major restricted areas are immortal.


    The Big Dipper is a mysterious star. No one can understand how many secrets are hidden in the world. All the preachers will visit this ancient star to explore something.


    The dark turmoil at the beginning was gradually smoothed out with the passage of time.


    There are still people preaching in the world, but they are not as fierce as at the beginning.


    That war.


    There are rumors on the ancient road in the starry sky, which shocked many creatures and looked frightened.


    Some people also marveled that the two terms Tao Tianjun and remnant wasteland have been handed down for a long time.


    However, over time.


    In the blood and chaos, the strong were born one after another, and the ancient road in the starry sky was fought fiercely. The strong appeared constantly in the demon family, human family and Taigu family, and even the Holy Spirit was manifested, and the fierce fighting became the main color.


    After three hundred years, this era is more brilliant.


    Every ethnic group and orthodoxy is beyond the prosperity of the past and beyond any era.


    The new generation of saints and kings are constantly shaking the starry sky.


    At the same time, there are also emperors and ancient princes competing for hegemony. They bloom a bright light and the glory of the great sage is boundless.


    "It is difficult to deduce the great world, the real golden chaos."


    Looking at the emerging strong, those emperors and amazing creatures who came out of the sealed source of God, the impact of the ancient road in the starry sky is constant, as if it was the contention of a hundred schools of thought and the brilliance of heroes in ancient China.


    Those who were once known as the younger generation have already become the ancestors of God.


    They supported the glory of this era.


    Their legends can be heard everywhere in the starry sky.


    "Ye Fan of the holy body is invincible to the ancient path of the Terran. He has split the old enemy of the holy body, and heaven dominates the body."


    "Have you heard that a hundred years ago, someone found the trace of the Immortal Emperor. He didn''t die. It is said that he wanted to break through the immortal road and die on the immortal road. He didn''t really die, but there was another heaven and earth, and he was still alive."


    "Someone has witnessed the birth of the immortal Heavenly Sword. The holy body Ye Fan was on the spot. It seems that the reason is because of a stone egg."


    "The divine court has a quasi emperor in the world. Has anyone ever heard of its main rule over the universe?"


    "News came from the ancient road battlefield of ancient princes and emperors. Some emperors have become great saints and have boundless prestige."


    "There were many wonderful figures in the burial of emperor Xing. The shake light King accidentally killed into the road of the ancient family and made a sky."


    They are like the sun shining on the dark starry universe.


    This is the real peak era!


    And whenever these people are mentioned, there is also a dead man who is often mentioned.


    Tao Tianjun.


    "An invincible man who could fight with the great sage three hundred years ago!"


    This is the legend of the stars for him.


    For 300 years, the darkness that happened in the Beidou year has spread all over the universe, frightening many creatures.


    It can be said that it has become a talk after dinner.


    The Big Dipper was broken once.


    After three hundred years of reproduction, it is more and more bright.


    There are strong people coming out of the Big Dipper, stepping on the starry sky and fighting for a great reputation. There are also people who have fallen back from the ancient road. With a sound of withered wood, the old wood is as old as dead.


    Their grandeur was shattered by the heroes on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    This world is bright and brilliant. It is one of the few golden times in history. The early stage of the archaic era is one, the mythological era is also one, and the era of the great emperor without beginning is also one.


    And this era is also a.


    It is more dazzling than ever, because it is said that this is the era opened by Xianlu!


    It''s OK that some people retreat from the ancient road and lose their past style. Some people directly die in a foreign land after stepping on the starry sky and can''t come back again.


    It looks like a bright golden age, but it is bloody and cold.


    "The right time is coming."


    In the ancient road, I don''t know when someone said such words.


    With the outflow of this sentence, many people are ready to move, because this is the time of Xianlu.


    Every preacher once inferred that in this era, there will be the right time and the right place, which is the time when Xianlu opened.


    Whether there are immortals in the world.


    This is a secret that only preachers can pursue.


    One preacher after another, without exception, no one found an immortal in the thirties of the ancient emperor of history. They all died on the immortal Road, bleeding and crying sadly.


    Now.


    This era is really the closest to the fairy era.


    Only in this life is it most likely to become an immortal and most likely to prove the immortal road. All ancient emperors and great emperors sealed their parents and children to this era, hoping that they can inherit their father''s wishes and prove the immortal road.


    Listen to the time.


    Many people are looking for which fairy road is.


    "Beidou!"


    At this time, someone came out with the news.


    Beidou is one of the immortal roads. Many great emperors and ancient emperors have deduced that they have left different messages.


    Emperor burial star, called Beidou by major star domains as emperor burial star domain, is one of the immortal roads. Just like this, this star domain is very mysterious, which makes the preacher come to this ancient star one after another, and even establish Taoism here, far away from home.


    Ancient royal family.


    Some ancient royal families, such as Huolin cave, Wanlong nest and Huangjin ancient family, are not local creatures of Beidou.


    But in the early years, their ancient emperor came to this star domain and established the clan land. Their original Star domain is not the Beidou.


    Inheritance is not here!


    There is also inheritance in other places.


    It is also because of this that the ancient prince will set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky.


    Looking for inheritance!


    That''s one of their purposes when they set foot in the starry sky.


    Many great emperors and ancient emperors infer that Beidou is one of Chengxian road.


    This time is nothing else. It''s the time of Beidou Chengxian road.,


    Another path to immortality is not at this time, nor in this star domain, but in the Feixian star domain.


    And the Big Dipper, an equally ancient star region.


    In a place of ancient star ruins, it rises and falls in the cosmic starry sky.


    Bright stars and meteorites swirl around the starry sky, and the atmosphere of chaos is thin. There is a dead silence here. Occasionally, some broken palaces and Mansions can be seen, indicating that they were once inhabited and extremely prosperous.


    Now, in this land of ruins.


    There is a huge flow of vitality, the golden light is turbulent, and the array mark flashes, shielding the vast air machine.


    Soon, these air engines are gradually dissipating.


    A figure was exposed, with long hair hanging around the chest, and the mold was deep and dark.


    His flesh is strong, his blood is majestic, and there is a torrent sound in his body. It is the sound of blood flowing, like the Yellow River. I can''t imagine how strong this man''s flesh is.


    Shengwei involuntarily flowed out and broke the world.


    The man stood up, as if a god of war stood up, and the golden blood made the vast earth tremble.


    Soon he restrained his breath so that the star would not break.


    "Leaf, it seems that Beidou''s immortal road is about to open."


    There is a voice in the starry sky. It comes before people arrive.


    A tall and burly figure came. He was full of evil spirit. He felt it from a distance. If he didn''t look at his posture, he thought it was a big demon dormant there.


    "Let''s go back." Ye Fan nodded and glanced at his eyes.


    There was no fluctuation on Pang Bo''s face. Obviously, he guessed Ye Fan''s idea. "We haven''t gone back for more than 100 years. I don''t know how Beidou is."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan was silent.


    Many memories came to his mind.


    That was his memory in Beidou. He fought against the Taikoo people and fought with all the major human races. Finally, he saw one of the nine invincible Dacheng holy bodies in the past, and then it disappeared.


    The last time he returned to Beidou was more than 100 years ago.


    He went back not to settle accounts, nor to calculate the general ledger, but for a purpose to pay tribute to his dead brother.


    He didn''t know about Dao Tianjun''s death until ten years later.


    Because the starry sky and the ancient road are too vast.


    No one can come and go freely unless it is the level of quasi emperor.


    In those years, the news of Ye Fan''s war came after a long time. Ten years later, the news of Beidou gradually came. He was very angry and wanted to enter the restricted area.


    But after learning that the remnant wasteland was born, Ye Fan was speechless about the destruction of the God ruins.


    During these years, he met a lot of people, who were all shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    For countless years.


    Dark unrest erupted one after another.


    The ancient emperor calmed down the dark turmoil, and the void emperor, Wushi emperor, Hengyu emperor and so on failed to calm the restricted area.


    Because you can''t finish it, you can only consume it continuously. Killing a supreme is a supreme.


    This is a long history. Now a restricted area is suddenly destroyed. Who can predict that the whole star sky is shaking.


    Finally, there was only one figure in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Tao Tianjun.


    The brother who has great kindness to him and has a life and death relationship with him.


    If there were no original things, if he had been stronger at the beginning, there might not have been such things. If he had been alive for 300 years, the ancient road in the starry sky and the ancient road of every big family would ring through his name.


    Ye Fan thought.


    This is for sure. When he went back, he heard Dao Tianjun''s achievements.


    You can fight the great saint and kill the holy king.


    You know, now he has officially come to the great saint after 300 years, and Dao Tianjun was able to fight with the great saint and remain invincible 300 years ago


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 283

    Beidou gave birth to many bright creatures.


    They are brilliant and powerful. Rocking light king, Ye Fan, Pangbo, Zhonghuang, TIANYAO and others have made a great reputation in the starry sky.


    There is also a man who has not done anything or even appeared in the starry sky, but has a great reputation. Even after 300 years, it is still mentioned from time to time.


    There are many evils in the burial of emperor Xing.


    It has always been so in history.


    The people born in the ancient star domain, many heroes in the star domain like to challenge the strong from Beidou.


    Over time, Beidou people are often challenged, and the pressure is greater than that of other star regions. Some people are defeated and ridiculed, and some people often talk about Tao Tianjun.


    Who says Beidou is weak? If Dao Tianjun was here 300 years ago, you would all be mole ants.


    This is a very interesting thing.


    Who ever thought that Dao Tianjun, who had previously made Beidou people and creatures complain, would be used to frighten aliens.


    Every time this person''s name is taken out, a strong man in Outland frowns.


    When they want to refute and say something, someone will stop them immediately.


    "Don''t criticize yourself."


    This is a warning.


    Three hundred years ago, the birth of the remnant wasteland reminded people in all major star regions of the universe of such a terrible forbidden place.


    The tyranny of the wasteland and the character of protecting the short make many people scruple very much.


    Dao Tianjun is dead.


    The people in the restricted area can''t welcome his soul and bone back. It''s said that it makes the restricted area angry. Now it''s criticized. I wonder if it will be involved.


    In those years, some people were surprised at the ancient road battlefield of the ancient Prince and Emperor.


    Why three mysterious quasi emperors were born.


    And there are also a group of special creatures walking on other ancient roads. They killed a group of people and soon disappeared.


    They didn''t understand until the Big Dipper came.


    It was the remnant wasteland that set foot on the starry sky thousands of miles away and killed the survivors of the God ruins.


    This made many creatures shudder.


    It''s cruel.


    It can also be said that Tianjun''s particularity makes some fallen creatures or strong people in Beidou like to talk about things. It''s a dead person, and they can take it out to deter Outland figures.


    Every time I think of this situation, Ye Fan doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Whoever dies, his name is more prosperous.


    If Tianjun knew after his death, he would certainly praise those people for their good work.


    Tao Tianjun likes to pretend to be forced. He can be taken out to pretend to be forced after death. This is not an insult, this is not a use, and stepping on a horse is glory.


    He just can''t see it anymore.


    Ye Fan has memories and sighs on his face.


    "Go back and meet those old friends." Ye Fan said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Pang Bo nodded.


    He looked at Ye Fan and saw the change of his look in his eyes.


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it.


    Really.


    "Are you thinking about Tianjun?" asked Pangbo.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Pangbo sighed, "if only he were here, the three hundred years may be more wonderful."


    Without answer, Ye Fan stepped into the starry sky.


    The two disappeared in this star field. They want to cross the starry sky and go back to the Big Dipper through the Terran pass.


    At the same time.


    It''s not just them heading for Beidou.


    In the ruins of a universe where no human figure could be seen, the figure of a fat Taoist appeared whistling.


    His chubby figure is more rounded.


    Soon he disappeared into the area.


    A star of life, with a flowing atmosphere, ancient dragons and beasts running, and golden winged birds spreading thousands of feet across the sky.


    At this moment, a mountain collapsed, and the strong turned into a divine rainbow and roared in the air.


    They chased a creature.


    In front of them was the creature they chased.


    A big black dog with a tongue sticking out and breathing heavily stood up like a man, wearing big underpants, and his two legs turned into lines. He was afraid of falling fast.


    "Wang, you are sick. What are you doing chasing the emperor?" he looked back and said angrily.


    Wen Yan.


    The people behind were more angry. They accelerated their speed to kill the noisy big black dog.


    The dog went into the treasure house of the family unknowingly and stole most of it. Why didn''t they get angry.


    "A little broken things cost the emperor a treasure. The Emperor didn''t complain, Wang!"


    The black emperor doesn''t change.


    It felt wronged by the thieves.


    I really owe it to grandma''s family, a big family in this star domain.


    They have five great saints. This is a terrible family. They look at it horizontally and vertically, but their treasure house is so poor that the black emperor thinks so.


    It went into the treasure house and was very poor. It was not proportional to the value of the treasure it consumed, which made the black emperor swear angrily.


    This scolding alerted these saints and chased them all the way.


    In fact, it''s not because they are poor.


    In troubled times, they are not stingy to train disciples. Naturally, there are not many resources after hundreds of years, plus the consumption of the return of the great sage.


    Finally, the black emperor ran away.


    It angrily looked at the rear star domain and scolded the bad luck in the end.


    "It''s time to go back, Wang!" murmured the black emperor. He stepped on the starry sky and took out his pride. In fact, he murmured in his heart.


    It can be in this star domain for a reason. It was supposed to be transmitted to the ancient Terran Road, but I don''t know how it got here.


    As always.


    Not only are they going to the Big Dipper, but also the creatures in its star domain are asking about the location of the Big Dipper star domain.


    They are going to Beidou to witness the opening of Xianlu.


    At the same time, the prospective emperor set off.


    The powerful quasi imperial power crosses the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles and goes towards the Beidou.


    All this is happening quietly.


    And over the Big Dipper, the silent extraterritorial universe.


    There are rubble floating, and the wreckage of the star is sinking and floating. This is once a battlefield. For 300 years, strong people often look at this starry sky.


    This is the most famous area of the universe in 300 years.


    Dao Tianjun died here.


    Originally, there were no people here, not even star skeletons. It was only after 300 years of fighting that the current scene gradually came into being.


    And today.


    There are fluctuations between little-known stars in this starry region.


    The fluctuation is very light and disappears at once.


    meanwhile.


    Remnant wasteland, the forbidden area hidden in the depths of Nanling.


    Cangmang mountains stretch, countless mountains, valleys, peaks and rivers are everywhere, stars are densely covered, ancient animals roar, and the most savage atmosphere fills every inch of space, which is ancient and savage.


    In the center of the world, in the middle of the wasteland, there is a forbidden area.


    Tibetan temple.


    The two old men sat there, without any breath flowing, as if they were dead and old, with grey robes and black robes still.


    Suddenly, their closed eyes opened and looked at a corner of the palace.


    It''s not that someone came to this area to read Kung Fu, nor was there an invasion of foreign enemies.


    They looked to the corner of the temple.


    There are slight fluctuations there, glittering purple light, flickering dark and bright. The source is that several purple jade are placed in the corner for the strong who go out of the remnant wasteland to come back to find the skill.


    The strangest thing is that one of the purple jade representing the Terran small waster master actually has a movement.


    "Help."


    A voice came from the purple jade. The voice was intermittent and vague.


    The eyes of the two old attics were terrible.


    They looked at each other.


    Illusion?


    impossible!


    At their level, the illusion is impossible. Even if it happens, they will not know that there must be antecedents and consequences. However, after 300 years, suddenly one day I heard Dao Tianjun''s voice without any antecedents.


    "It''s not an illusion, it can''t be an illusion!" whispered the old man in gray robe.


    At the time of speaking, two old cabinet members had appeared in that corner.


    They stared at the purple jade.


    At the moment, the purple jade lay quietly on the small jade column half a person high. There was no movement at all.


    Just staring and watching, the two old attics looked like stone statues without blinking.


    So time passed.


    All day long, the two old men didn''t blink.


    Huh?!


    Is it really an illusion that the two cabinet elders look at each other again?


    "Help..."


    Just when they were under the illusion, another wave swung away from the purple jade, and a roaring sound came out.


    emmmmmmm


    Their bodies shook violently.


    "Help."


    "Ah... Is there anyone?"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Voices kept coming from the purple jade.


    From saving lives at the beginning to humming songs at the end, to songs that people don''t understand at all.


    The faces of the two cabinet elders changed a lot. First they were shocked and shocked, then they looked like ghosts. Finally they calmed down, and at last they looked excited.


    There''s nothing wrong. They''re too familiar with the sound.


    The little waster who cultivates the cheap way!


    "It''s the little waster master." the old man in grey robe looked at Ziyu with green eyes.


    However, they were puzzled.


    Why didn''t master Tao Tianjun die.


    It''s impossible.


    At the beginning, the old man in grey robe went to find Tianjun soul bone in the corridor. It was the kind that could not be found even if others were dead.


    "I''ve been trapped in this broken place for many years. The great God Tianjun, the great God of the Qing Dynasty, has been trampling on horses. The managers of the virtual divine world pit the dead, ah..."


    A voice came from the purple jade again. It was Dao Tianjun''s complaint. Just listening to the sound, although complaining, it was very calm. It seemed that he was looking for something to say.


    "Is it a Terran little waster?"


    The grey robed old man sent a message.


    "Emmmmmmm..." Ziyu suddenly calmed down.


    Next second.


    A surprised voice came, "the voice of the old attic."


    Hearing these words, the two cabinet elders were 100% convinced that this was Dao Tianjun.


    Ziyu not only has the function of transmitting sound, but also transmits images. In fact, there have been exceptions, that is, it has transmitted the once scenes and words, but it has been a few months.


    Now three hundred years later, Ziyu suddenly has a movement.


    They once doubted whether Ziyu had passed on the words of Dao Tianjun.


    Broken purple jade is possible.


    However, Ziyu generally didn''t have such a lot of words, and it could only be something before daotianjun died.


    Is Dao Tianjun so high before his death?


    Are you still interested in humming?


    This mentality is not too good.


    However, at the thought of Dao Tianjun''s character, the two cabinet elders were autistic for an instant.


    It''s really possible


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 284

    The two old ministers looked excited.


    They don''t care how Tao Tianjun is alive, as long as they are happy that he is still alive!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old man in grey robe and the old man in black robe looked at each other and immediately danced and laughed. They were so excited that they lost and recovered, lost and recovered!


    The whole hall of Zang Gong was shaking and the laughter was roaring.


    The guards of the forbidden area were stunned.


    They all looked at the palace. What''s going on? The attic is always in a draught?


    All the strong guards are at a loss.


    Listening to the voice is a happy event. It''s not that something bad has happened. It''s just that how can good people laugh? Is it because the old cabinet has improved his cultivation?


    "Go and have a look."


    Someone in the guard makes a noise. Let someone go and have a look.


    Hearing the speech, one of them went out and walked towards the palace.


    In the palace.


    After they laughed, the grey robed old man said, "we need to inform the fire emperor about it."


    After that, the old man in gray robe will go out and inform him.


    But his action was held by the old man in black.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    The old man in black shook his head.


    Then you can see that he opened his mouth and made a long roaring gesture.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar shook the sky and the earth.


    Buzzing


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the magic power of the Tibetan Gong hall fluctuates and ripples spread. It spreads long and fast towards the center of the whole remnant wasteland.


    Just a moment.


    In the center of wasteland, every inch of land can hear its sound.


    "What happened!"


    All the creatures in this land were surprised and looked up at the direction of the Tibetan Gong hall, looking very surprised.


    Is something wrong in the forbidden area?


    That was the roar of the prospective emperor. One of the cabinet elders in the Tibetan Gong hall was roaring.


    "What happened?!"


    At this moment, whether it is the bronze immortal hall, the aquarium on the edge of the lake and sea, the Tianhu family in the bamboo forest, and the dragon family on the volcano, all looked surprised.


    In the center of the remnant wasteland, there are gorgeous divine rainbow. They rise to the sky and quickly come to the Tibetan palace.


    Many creatures are suspicious and some are worried.


    Is the cultivation of the old man frustrated?


    This roar startled all the active strong men in the center of the whole remnant wasteland.


    Hidden in the hall.


    The old man in grey robe looked at his companions. Is this muggy gourd so coquettish?!


    Seeing this, the old man in black smiled.


    People should keep pace with the times. Although Tao Tianjun, the leader of the small famine, is out of tune, his means often hit the key points. If he were the leader of the small famine, he would probably do like him.


    Outside the Tibetan temple.


    The guard who was able to knock on the door and ask the old man if anything was wrong sat down on the ground by the roar. He looked stunned.


    Soon he felt a strong breath coming here.


    "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do."


    At this time, the voices of the two old cabinet came.


    Wen Yan.


    The guard of the forbidden area saluted and turned to leave.


    He was curious, but the old man didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t ask.


    Buzzing


    When the fire emperor came, the giants of the stone family came, the Tianhu came, and the giants came one after another.


    But not all, and some giants have not yet arrived.


    Instead of others, Li Zhongzheng came with a fairy sword on his back. His breath was very strong, and there was a faint meaning of preaching.


    The fire cloud also came. He came from the direction of the fire country.


    Now he is the emperor of the fire kingdom. The reason is that the fire emperor wants him to share his worries. In fact, the fire emperor wants to give up his position and slowly let the fire cloud take over. The fire emperor wasted a lot of words to let the fire cloud become him.


    This fire cloud has a jumping personality and doesn''t like being a fire emperor very much.


    At the same time, an old man in sackcloth also came. His breath was vast, and his eyes were constantly flowing. He was unspeakably powerful and unparalleled in the limelight.


    Shuimiaomiao looked at the old man and his mouth twitched.


    Fu Xuan!


    The old man is Fu Xuan.


    His face became young, his temples were gray, his long hair was floating, and he was immortal.


    But Shui Lao, who was in contact with Fu Xuan more than a hundred years ago, closed his door. Now the head of the aquarium is Shui Miaomiao. Shui Lao has closed his door and is no longer planning to come out. The reason is that he had a fight with Fu Xuan. As a result, such a scene appeared.


    Aoshan also came.


    He is still wearing a bald head and an ancient Taoist robe. He is very powerful.


    Wang huohuang, Fu Xuan, Tianhu and others, Ao Shan and Li Zhongzheng all salute.


    "What''s the matter with the old cabinet." the fire emperor and others came to the forbidden area of the remnant wasteland.


    Many bodyguards knelt down and saluted.


    Creak


    Before they opened the door of the hall, the door was opened.


    Seeing this, people were more confused.


    "Elder cabinet, is it urgent that you call us?" the fire emperor said first.


    Over the past three hundred years, he has not changed much, but has a more vigorous breath, as if an ancient god was sleeping in his body.


    "Let me show you something."


    The old man spread his palm and smiled mysteriously on his face.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at it.


    what?


    Purple jade?


    People are no strangers to this thing, but is there anything special about it.


    "It looks familiar."


    The fire cloud looked over and muttered.


    "Chuangong Ziyu, don''t you know how to be a little fire emperor." Fu Xuan knocked on the head of Huo Dongyun and said nothing on his face.


    Fire clouds are depressed.


    He doesn''t know. He hasn''t used it, and he doesn''t intend to care about this kind of thing.


    Suddenly!


    A voice came from the purple jade.


    "Is uncle Dong Yun you? Oh, mom, I heard another acquaintance speak, and... Old man QIPA, I didn''t expect that I would be excited to hear your voice one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was wide eyed.


    They looked at Ziyu in amazement. The fire cloud buttoned his ears and doubted his hearing.


    On the other side, Ao Shan patted his brain and whispered in his heart, did his cultivation break his brain? Did I hear the voice of the little barbarian leader of the Terran?


    Fu Xuan looked like a ghost. His eyes were fixed, so he looked at purple jade.


    The two cabinet elders saw this, and their old faces were full of smiles.


    That''s what they did before.


    "Tianjun?"


    The fire emperor whispered with uncertainty.


    Immediately, the fire emperor looked at the old cabinet, "what''s going on?"


    Don''t mention Huo Dongyun''s generation, that is, Fu Xuan and Tian Hu''s generation are stunned. What''s the situation? They are collectively trapped in a magic array?


    The giant of the stone family also subconsciously observed the Tibetan Gong hall. Did the old cabinet study a special Dharma array?


    This is not groundless.


    As the guardians of the hidden skill points, they are naturally well-informed. They not only have excellent accomplishments, but also have countless insight means higher than their peers. Occasionally, they also study special arrays and magical powers.


    And the fire emperor also has this illusion.


    Two cabinet elders have developed a "Tao Tianjun"?!


    But the fire emperor shook his head quickly. This idea is not an ordinary second.


    The old man won''t be so boring.


    "No doubt, it''s the little waster himself." the old man in gray robe smiled.


    In an instant, everyone was dull.


    Basically, he has all kinds of expressions. Huo Dongyun opens his mouth. He has a kind of dizzy head knocked by Jidao emperor soldiers. His brother-in-law, who has been dead for more than 300 years, is strangely resurrected.


    "Are you really a little waster?"


    Li Zhong is making a noise.


    "Is this voice... What uncle Dong Yun often says about Zhongzheng fool? Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A voice came from the purple jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Dongyun touched his nose and wanted to cut his brother-in-law to death. It''s an old story. Now he doesn''t call Li Zhongzheng that... Well, that''s what he calls him now.


    At the moment, Li Zhongzheng''s sword is about to fly out, as if it is about to chop the fire and move the cloud.


    "Are you really a little waster? You said what you had done to my little fox before." Tianhu narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    The purple jade was silent.


    Finally, a word was issued.


    "Top."


    Hearing the speech, some people were silent and some were stunned. Only the old giant nodded if there was nothing.


    The original things are well hidden. Not many people know, only the original giants know.


    Tianhu was surprised, "it''s really a small waster."


    At the same time, many people were so excited that the little famine Lord was alive.


    They were so excited that they even wanted to shout out their emotions.


    "Why is there only a voice? Where are you now? Is there any danger?" the fire emperor thought of something and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been dead for 300 years. Why?"


    Fu Xuan also made a sound and asked after excitement.


    Dao Tianjun is likely to have an accident!


    Otherwise, according to his character, Fu Xuan knew that he would never be silent.


    It''s like he can contact now. The first time he thinks about the wasteland, this is his home. He will contact his family. Just like in Tiangu corpse land before, he will tell his family about himself.


    But for 300 years.


    Tao Tianjun was as dead as he really was. He had no information at all.


    At the same time, everyone understood.


    Why can''t we summon souls at the beginning? People are not dead. Where can we summon souls?


    The secret technique of remnant wasteland is aimed at the dead. If the living can have information, it is not soul summoning, but soul seducing.


    "Three hundred years? Has it been three hundred years outside?"


    Dao Tianjun''s surprise sounded.


    Everyone''s face is stiff and the corners of their mouth twitch. Can we have a good chat and be on the same level with us.


    Fu Xuan and the fire emperor were relieved.


    In fact, they know that Dao Tianjun may be trapped, but he will not die and nothing will happen. Otherwise, he would not talk like this.


    "Get down to business, little waster Lord. Are you going to prove your return with the deeds of the prospective emperor in 300 years?"


    The old man in grey has a headache.


    Just now he was asking, but it was hard for the little waster to chat with him.


    Asked you one plus one, he answered you Newtonian mechanics, can you have a little tone, can you speak well.


    "I don''t know.


    At the beginning, I had the Dragon King''s secret method, not to mention the supreme one. I couldn''t die even if I had another dozen, and I also got a treasure from the virtual divine world, which can block the supreme one. I can''t die anyway.


    But in the end, I was confused and trapped in a mysterious space.


    No light, no breath flowing.


    There is only a strange fog.


    The fog is very strange. Even my perception can be shielded. I can''t see the little yellow picture to relieve my boredom.


    Later, I stayed in this ghost place for a long time. I didn''t calculate the time. I thought of ways to go out every day. Recently, I finally found a way to transmit Purple Jade information by some special means.


    It''s a coincidence that I can tell you today.


    I thought I had failed again. "


    Tao Tianjun whispered continuously


    ¡­¡­


    PS: don''t think this appearance is bad. It''s aimed at the remnant wasteland, not the outside world. Look forward to it. It won''t be bad,

 Chapter 285

    The crowd was stunned and finally turned into silence.


    Stay in a space where you can''t see your fingers and your perception is completely shielded. It''s a pity that the little famine Lord can survive.


    The fire cloud thought.


    He would be crazy.


    "Can you only live in lust every day?" Huo Dongyun muttered in his heart.


    In an instant, the fire cloud held his chest and his heart hurt!


    He felt bad for his brother-in-law when he thought about such things.


    "I feel someone is speaking ill of me. Who is it, uncle Ao Shan or brother Dong Yun?"


    A voice came from the purple jade.


    The fire moved the cloud and AO mountain, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    So powerful?!


    Just now Huo Dongyun was really thinking about Dao Tianjun''s bad words, and Aoshan also had them. He felt that Dao Tianjun must be holding it hard in recent years. It''s sad.


    And both of them are thinking about one thing.


    That''s Dao Tianjun. He has a lot of cards. Listen to what others say.


    A few supreme masters will not die.


    He is also the son of the Dragon King. Why is he treated so well? He envies the chicken pain.


    "Can you come out?" Fu Xuan said.


    "It should be OK. I feel stronger and stronger now. After contacting you, I gradually feel where I am."


    Dao Tianjun replied.


    "Do you need us to pick you up?"


    The fire emperor asked. He wanted Tao Tianjun to tell him where he was, and the people of the remnant wasteland took him back.


    "No need." Tao Tianjun''s voice came out again.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun had no voice.


    Everyone is nervous. Is something wrong.


    I heard the sound from the purple jade. It seemed that I was changing my clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Xuanqing''s muscles burst, speechless to the extreme.


    Can you pay attention to the occasion and talk about what you''re doing?


    change one''s clothes?


    Can your brain circuits be a little more strange.


    "What do you know, old QIPA? Wait for me."


    Dao Tianjun answered.


    After a while, the movement in the purple jade disappeared.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, they saw a soft light from the purple jade.


    A hazy figure emerged.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun made a new discovery when he was talking. He could not only transmit sound, but also send out images.


    Gradually, Tao Tianjun became clearer and clearer.


    With white clothes and black hair, his clothes, robes and black hair are elegant, not tied or tied, slightly floating, lined with a figure hanging in the air, just like a God coming to the world, and his skin is faint and shiny.


    Three hundred years.


    Tao Tianjun''s face and temperament have changed. He is as handsome as a picture and should appear in his poems.


    He was just a simple white robe. He wore it at will. It seemed that he should not exist in the world. His appearance could not be explained by words.


    A pair of eyes flashed with the light of a thousand kinds of colored glass, which made Yiwang fall into it involuntarily.


    "This is..."


    Huo Dongyun opened his mouth. He hasn''t seen him for 300 years. Is this still the brother-in-law?


    He was almost bent at the moment he saw it.


    Ao Shan blinked and touched his bald head.


    Has abstinence gone wrong recently? I have an impulse to think of him.


    Fu Xuan kept twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Beep the dog.


    The boy has changed so much since he hasn''t seen him for 300 years.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s face, he looked so strange that he almost fell into it.


    "Have you been studying and dressing for 300 years? Should you practice this way?"


    Fu Xuan made a sound.


    He can be sure that this Taoist Tianjun''s current force is absolutely worth it.


    In this state, Fu Xuan wants it very much. He is not only interested in pretending to force, but also likes it. He thinks he is the first.


    Otherwise, Fu Xuan would not be criticized by Dao Tianjun every time he appeared.


    However, Fu Xuan felt heartache.


    Sao is still Dao Tianjun Sao. He lost


    The fire emperor is different. There is a change in his face. Not only him, but also the powerful people such as the old cabinet, Tianhu and stone giants are shocked.


    At that moment, their Tao heart fluctuated in the blink of an eye.


    This is weird!


    "Hoo... Finally see the light." Dao Tianjun looked around and smiled.


    Aoshan almost died of diabetes with this smile.


    It''s day.


    He bent.


    "What has happened to you in the past 300 years?" Ao Shan exclaimed.


    He is a great saint, not far from the peak, but now his mind is constantly agitated, and he has been affected by an image to change his sexual interest.


    Not to mention Aoshan, Li Zhongzheng, graphite and Shui Miaomiao are all like this.


    It''s terrible.


    The humanoid self-propelled gun launcher is still the kind that men and women kill together.


    "Hmm?" Tao Tianjun was at a loss.


    The expression was innocent and sad.


    In a flash, Aoshan exclaimed and covered his eyes.


    "Little waster, hurry to restrain your breath and your appearance and temperament."


    He panicked and felt deeper and deeper.


    "Well..."


    Tao Tianjun is speechless. What''s going on?


    In that space, he is reckless. He has never suppressed his breath and has no intention of convergence. His perception is also zero. He can''t even perceive his appearance. It can be said that he has always been dark in consciousness.


    But for his strong spirit and tenacity.


    It''s crazy every minute.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun converged his Qi, and his eyes were not so glazed.


    Ao Shan, Huo Dongyun and others finally relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that.


    The fire cloud takes out an object.


    Tao Tianjun looked frightened.


    God, what''s that?!


    "What a charming and handsome man." Dao Tianjun exclaimed.


    Aoshan, huodongyun and others jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Have a face.


    The fire cloud took out a mirror.


    "I''m wearing the wrong clothes."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the mirror and said another word.


    The perception is gone. He took his clothes completely by hand. Unexpectedly, he took it wrong. He wanted to wear the second forced suit. After all, this is his return three hundred years later. He should pay attention to it anyway.


    "Almost," said Fu Xuan.


    Just listening to his tone, I feel sour.


    The smelly boy is dressed up in this kind of clothes that are not gorgeous


    At the moment, everyone is curious.


    What has Dao Tianjun experienced? The change is terrible.


    Tianhu has seen it all over.


    She was extremely suspicious.


    Did Dao Tianjun change his blood and change the blood of bully fox to himself? Otherwise, how could he have this effect.


    But that''s not right.


    Bully fox blood can only appear in women. How can men have it.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, he looked at Fu Xuan, "no need for skin."


    "Old man QIPA, how is his father during my absence? Take me to see his old man. I''ll tell him the good news. His big child is back."


    Tao Tianjun knew that his father would live. After all, this is a wasteland.


    For 300 years, the outside world must be different.


    But the remnant wasteland is different. For others, they will die in 300 years. Taoist father''s cultivation is not very high, but they can''t stand the details of the remnant wasteland and won''t die in 300 years.


    Taoist father must have been in pain for 300 years. Taoist Tianjun wanted to go back and say sorry to the adoptive father, which made him worried.


    Wen Yan.


    All faces change.


    Fu Xuan also looked like a billow and said in a low voice.


    "After you died, he was always depressed. We wanted to raise his longevity, but he refused..."


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun understood.


    The adoptive father has no children at his knees. He regards himself as a parent-child.


    It is conceivable that the Taoist father must know that after Tianjun''s death, and still among the fire emperor and other people, it will be very painful to know that there is no life after ten deaths.


    Three hundred years.


    Let alone the outside world, even the wasteland is a long time.


    The people in the small village have changed several batches. Some uncles, aunts and uncles have been buried and are no longer the past.


    All the people in the past died and left, and Dao Tianjun also died. What else does Taoist father want to live? He refused to prolong his life and just wanted to die alone.


    "Tianjun is dead. I have nothing to rely on. Don''t waste precious things on me."


    This is the word of the Taoist father.


    He is still so simple. He is a doctor in the village. He has been saving people and paying for the people in the village all his life. He is a good man, but he has no way to save Tao Tianjun and mourns in his heart.


    What he thought was that he didn''t want the wasteland to prolong his life because of guilt.


    That''s not good.


    Precious things should be applied to points.


    Honest and honest, he just wants to leave safely while doing something.


    "Take me back, take me back." Dao Tianjun rushed to Fu Xuan, trying to catch his skirt, but he didn''t catch it. He himself was a virtual shadow.


    Tao Tianjun is just an empty shadow.


    Only when Ziyu is there, he can map. If he wants to go back, he can only go with Ziyu.


    Fu xuanming means Baidao Tianjun.


    "I''ll take you to him." Fu Xuan whispered in a low voice.


    The center of the wasteland, near the small square.


    The small village fell on the ground.


    Not far from the village, there is a barren mountain.


    At the autumnal equinox, the wind is very cold, the originally green hills become desolate, and the vegetation is bare without leaf veins.


    Dao Tianjun saw the village.


    It is still the small village that used to be. Only three hundred years have passed, and things have changed.


    The uncles in the village who used to be kind died, and some people left the village with strong cultivation. The number of people in the village became less and no longer as popular as before, and the remaining smoke curled up.


    The original house was also unpopular.


    It can be seen from a distance that the dust is everywhere, and the rattan tiger crawls all over the wall, which is ancient and damaged.


    The door is closed and everything outside the house is cold. At a glance, it is uninhabited all year round and has long been dilapidated.


    No, I have been standing outside the door, looking up at myself and smiling kindly.


    The old man who is not good at words.


    Fu Xuan crossed the small village and came to the small barren mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, not far from the village, there is a small hill. It is a grave, which can often be seen in the original area of the small barren village.


    This was how people were buried in the once deserted village.


    In the wilderness, fierce animals are everywhere. When people die, they can only occupy a small land and sit alone.


    The grave doesn''t even have a tombstone.


    It''s not that they don''t want to erect a monument, but the people in the village want everyone to know that there is the tomb of the elders in the village, regardless of relatives and foreigners. It''s also a warning to the people in the village to be careful, otherwise people will die like lights out and a cup of wasteland.


    The characteristics of the remnant wasteland are lonely and cold.


    "Father."


    Dao Tianjun knelt in front of the grave and burst into tears


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 286

    "Father."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the solitary grave and couldn''t help the tears in his eyes anymore.


    For 300 years, he has been in a closed space, perceptual shielding, reaching out without five fingers, opening and closing his eyes are the same, there is no light and no sound.


    However, he persisted and endured boredom.


    Because I still have a home in my heart.


    The remnant wasteland is waiting for him. There are wonderful old men, bronze immortal hall giants such as the elder fire emperor, and the father who supports himself. Now he has come back, many people are alive, but the adoptive father is no longer there.


    A handful of loess.


    Looking at the solitary grave, Dao Tianjun trembled and his tears kept falling.


    The adoptive father is not good at words.


    After coming to this world, Dao Tianjun only made trouble, which made the elders in the village angry and complain. It was the old man who compensated the villagers with an honest smile.


    He also taught Dao Tianjun to practice Taoism and gave Dao Tianjun the family stone knife for self-defense.


    The old adoptive father was unable to be filial in his later years.


    "What have I done?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered and looked at the grave.


    He seems to have nothing else but trouble, but in his old age he can accompany the old man.


    "Tianjun, this is Cordyceps sinensis, a kind of herbal medicine for health preservation."


    "This is a herbal medicine book for healing. Read more when you are free. Don''t always go out to get some strange things. You will go into the wilderness in the future. It will be of great use when you get hurt."


    The words that my adoptive father once taught me echoed in my ears.


    The sound is old, there is no sonorous throwing on the ground, some are gentle and gentle, and tell it carefully.


    Dao Tianjun knelt on the grave. He wanted to touch but couldn''t.


    Now he is still trapped in that space.


    It''s just a virtual shadow, but you can only reach through the grave soil, and you can''t even feel the cold soil.


    His shoulders trembled and there were tears in his eyes.


    At first, he sent Ye Fan to the earth so that he could see his father and mother and be filial in his later years.


    But he helped Ye Fan. Now who can help him.


    He was also afraid to go to the earth, but he didn''t want to see the similar people and bear the grief. He didn''t know he would have such pain, but now he finally felt it.


    I can''t go back to the world I used to be, and now I have lost my relatives in this world.


    That''s his adoptive father, the closest person.


    Dao Tianjun felt that he was really unfilial. He only made trouble and never respected filial piety.


    His hands were inserted into his hair. He was in pain. He wanted to roar, but his throat was blocked.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, I worry you..." Dao Tianjun cried.


    "Tianjun?!"


    Just then, a surprise sounded with an unbelievable sound.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly trembled if he was struck by lightning.


    He turned and looked behind him.


    emmmmmmmmmmmmm


    An old, white haired bent figure stood not far away.


    His face is full of wrinkles and traces left by years. It can be seen that the old face is kind and not good at words.


    He is Tao Tianjun''s adoptive father.


    "Well..."


    Dao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan around him.


    At the moment, Fu Xuan shook his head and looked extremely strange.


    "I didn''t say your adoptive father died." Fu Xuan was very helpless. He just gasped for breath, and Dao Tianjun misunderstood.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t believe it.


    I really don''t believe it.


    Now Fu Xuan''s shoulders are still trembling when he speaks. His face is red. The cliff is holding a smile. He gasps. What he does is absolutely intentional!


    Surprised.


    Tao Tianjun stared at Fu Xuan with wide eyes.


    Please be a person!!


    Fu Xuan can do such a big gasp and such a fucking thing. God, I lost my adult.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Dao Tianjun sincerely.


    I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, I can''t laugh, don''t get feelings


    Tao Tianjun is on the verge of outbreak.


    "See if you dare to mess around and die indiscriminately. Do you know how worried we were?" Fu Xuanbai glanced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Tianjun was speechless after hearing this sentence.


    Fu Xuan didn''t do this for revenge, to be funny and not to be a person. He was completely worried about the past. The past sadness had just made a move. Everyone was the default behavior.


    "Be more careful in the future. I''ll be fine."


    The fire king made a sound.


    He didn''t blame Dao Tianjun, nor did he blame him. He just felt that Dao Tianjun should be more careful in the future. He didn''t care about other people''s life and death. He just hoped that Dao Tianjun would be fine and don''t happen again.


    As for the original death of Dao Tianjun, the destruction of God ruins, and the death of other forces and powerful Taoists.


    The fire emperor has no mercy.


    They should die!


    Dao Tianjun nodded. Finally, he looked at Fu Xuan and stared at him directly.


    "Don''t breathe so much in the future. You''ll die."


    Fu Xuan picked his eyebrows.


    Hey, I was crying for decades. Your boy only cried for so few seconds. I''ve given you face.


    Fu Xuan thought about what he thought in his heart and felt it necessary to beat others.


    Never let this smelly boy know that he has cried for him, or the kind of life and death.


    What a shame.


    I was so "cowardly".


    You should spit on Dao Tianjun''s grave. It''s a miscalculation.


    Dao Tianjun touched his nose, but he was extremely helpless.


    He didn''t want to. He didn''t think he would die. After all, he didn''t die. It''s not a big deal to fool around with the Dragon King at that time.


    But he didn''t know that he was really "dead" by accident. As soon as he died, he died for 300 years. All things are different.


    At this time, Fu Xuan also said the reason.


    He didn''t say it before.


    But the Taoist father wanted to die, but he didn''t. He secretly put medicine in his meal to prolong his life.


    It''s not Fu Xuan''s cruelty.


    But Fu Xuan knew that if Tao Tianjun were alive, he would never want his father to die like this.


    He followed the smelly boy''s wishes.


    A little paranoid.


    At the beginning, someone advised Fu Xuan whether it was bad to do so.


    However, Fu Xuan was very stubborn. If Dao Tianjun were alive, he would never want to see this situation. This sentence turned back. From beginning to end, Fu Xuan was thinking for Dao Tianjun, even if Dao Tianjun died.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know how to speak about it.


    Taoist father came over and looked excited. He always came to worship Taoist Tianjun every day according to his past habits.


    This grave is Dao Tianjun''s grave, one of the clothes and clothes tombs.


    It was established by Taoist father according to the village custom, so he often came here to worship.


    Come every day, this is the time.


    That''s why Fu Xuan brought Tao Tianjun to see him.


    He''s right here at this point.


    As for why no one lives in the house, Fu Xuan asked someone to arrange another residence.


    As the saying goes, Taoist father can''t always live there. Many old people are dead, and he doesn''t have that. As for ER Gou and uncle Zhuang, they often come to see Taoist father.


    Otherwise, in recent years, Taoist father doesn''t know how to insist.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Taoist father had a smile on his face and said this word back and forth.


    After that, Tao Tianjun talked with his father for a long time.


    Soon Dao Tianjun talked with the fire emperor for a while.


    Peace was restored in the purple jade.


    Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    According to him, after a while, he will come back and almost feel the way out.


    Don''t pick him up.


    In this regard, Huo Dongyun and other peers collectively agree.


    They planned to go back and calm down. Aoshan had the most intuition and planned to talk to the Sanwei Qilin girl who had always loved him about her ideals. It was useless to think. Only action was the most real thing.


    "I should start a family and start a business," Ao Shan muttered, shaking his head and walking out of the palace.


    Fire clouds roll their eyes.


    What about NIMA, is that how you use the word.


    Soon, he also left. He was going to go out and tell the news to others.


    Without exception, everyone intends to do so.


    The fire emperor and others also left.


    Fu Xuan''s face was full of smiles. He also went to his own yard. He wanted to tell Shi Yun that the smelly boy was still there and the world was still restless.


    The older generation has always had a heart knot and felt guilty about Dao Tianjun''s death.


    Now Dao Tianjun is alive.


    I''m afraid many people will be born during this time, and maybe there will be special changes during this time.


    The remnant wasteland is destined to shake in the future.


    The Terran little waster who died for 300 years suddenly came back to life.


    The reason is that he didn''t die and was trapped in a mysterious space.


    And outside.


    That cosmic sky, a region full of star bones.


    There are special waves, invisible to the naked eye, slow ripples, and the void is occasionally distorted.


    No one knows all this.


    It lasted for several days.


    Boo


    There was a slight turbulence in the void, and a broken sheet of metal appeared.


    At the same time, the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared.


    He is so handsome that he is suffocated by the world. He has a special charm on him, which attracts the attention of all these creatures and makes people obsessed.


    "I''m finally out!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining and his heart was surging.


    In 300 years, too many things have happened, and only he himself will know what that is.


    This special temperament only appeared in these three hundred years.


    And the reason!


    Because of the supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    During these years, his ninth five year supreme law has been repaired, and this special temperament is not brought by the ninth five year supreme law, it can also be said that it is brought by the ninth five year supreme law.


    All the reason is because god hides.


    He suppressed the ninth five year supreme law, which was a more complete step, in shenzang, resulting in a special change in himself.


    This is one of them.


    With the transformation of the supreme law in the ninth five year plan, Fengquan also changed.


    Wind fist.


    This is not the full name of the supernatural power.


    Or not his real name.


    The full name and real name of Fengquan after transformation are Tiandao Huangxi Shu.


    This is a supreme method of killing and cutting. It is more powerful than the secret of all characters. The secret of all characters is ten times the combat power, but Fu Xifa is different. It is thirty times!


    In addition to amplitude, there is another special function, which is only available with shenzang to strengthen their own killing talent.


    Extremely terrible.


    This magical skill is not complete. Dao Tianjun can''t imagine. If it is complete, the fairy will be salivating?!


    Shenzang''s suppression magic power can also be transformed into another special state.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law and the heavenly way emperor Xi art have been changed by God


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Although I said the third watch in the group, I was actually the fourth watch, which scared you to death. Hahahahahahahahaha, it seems that there is a broken chapter emmmmm

 Chapter 287

    Tao Tianjun has gained a lot in the past 300 years.


    The changes of the two magic powers and treasures, and he got a treasure.


    Turn your palm.


    A metal fragment appears in the palm and lies quietly, simple and mysterious.


    It was this metal fragment that kept him in the mysterious space. Dao Tianjun guessed that it was more accurate to stay in the metal, and this metal escaped into the space-time gap and disappeared.


    That''s right.


    The Supreme Master could not be found.


    It disappears too fast, without a trace, breaks through the void and exists in another time and space.


    How can the Supreme Master find out.


    The secret treasure Dao Tianjun got was not the metal fragment, but something in it.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind suddenly blew in the universe, and a layer of mist shook on the metal.


    It was a white mist with silver radiance. It was like the Fairy Spirit in the legend. It wound around the metal and kept spraying thin. Under the hook of Dao Tianjun''s special consciousness, the mist wrapped around his body and lingered.


    This is a treasure!


    If you want to ask whether it has attack power, the answer is No. if you ask whether it has defense power, the answer is still No.


    But Dao Tianjun showed rare excitement!


    This thing has neither attack power nor defense power, but the effect it brings to Dao Tianjun is more than anything.


    It can shield all perception.


    Moreover, as Dao Tianjun moves around, the fog will follow. With it, Dao Tianjun doesn''t need to hide. He can commit suicide on the spot and doesn''t need to find a hiding place.


    Tao Tianjun had known about the perception of shielding.


    The supreme cannot penetrate.


    Imagine.


    Dao Tianjun fought with people, and the whole person was shrouded in immortal fog, hazy and mysterious.


    Others can''t perceive his actions. It''s like fighting a fog or a terrible fog. You must see it to predict the dangers, but how can you predict the things you can''t see.


    You can''t even judge. Those who fight with Dao Tianjun will become interstellar players!


    Terrible.


    It takes a special way to move this fog.


    It took Tao Tianjun 300 years to know it by chance.


    As the mind fluctuates.


    The fog fades on Dao Tianjun''s body. It can be seen inside. It also changes various shapes under fluctuations, including ancient animals and mountains


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun collected the fog into his sleeve and a divine possession in his arm.


    With this thing, he can wipe his neck in battle.


    It''s a mystery.


    The fog suddenly stopped moving. What would the enemy think.


    Alert? Or a fierce fight?


    As long as you have doubts, Dao Tianjun can appear full of blood and fight the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    With the improvement of Tao Tianjun''s cultivation, he has been able to shorten the interval between his death time and his Resurrection time to four seconds. He only needs to give him four seconds. When he sees 100 people, Tao Tianjun can rush up as 100 lonely people.


    Even if there are special circumstances, others rush into the fog, they can''t find the particularity of Dao Tianjun.


    Because the perception in the fog is shielded!


    That means there''s this fog.


    The enemies are all star players and can''t run away.


    There was a smile on Dao Tianjun''s face. The metal fragment didn''t disappoint him.


    That''s the best thing he''s got in 300 years.


    When the mysterious metal was right in the primary election, he attached such things to him after blocking the supreme killing at one time, making a lot of money.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the depths of the universe.


    The starry sky where Dao Tianjun is located is full of thunder. The whole dark starry sky is shaking and fluctuating like an ocean.


    This uninhabited land is full of terrible Qi.


    The smell of the Avenue


    Boom!


    The thunder unfolded, like a round of the sun suddenly blooming.


    Far away in the starry Beidou, countless creatures were shocked and looked up at the sky.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Thunder disaster?! it''s too vast."


    A strong man''s face is creepy.


    In the eyes, the blue sky changed, and a purple thunder flickered.


    That''s not someone robbing at Beidou ferry.


    But in the distant universe, someone is crossing the robbery, and its thunder power has not yet erupted. The purple thunder light has emerged, and the whole Beidou region can be seen clearly.


    Countless people saw the sky turn dark purple.


    "Quasi emperor, this is quasi emperor robbery."


    The great sage of the ten thousand Dragon Nest suddenly stood up with an indescribable horror on his face.


    At this moment.


    Many people expected it.


    As early as not long ago, there were many strong men stepping into the universe, like moths fighting fire towards the Big Dipper.


    In order to become a fairy Road, they want to see the grand scenery, and some people want to take this opportunity to become immortal, so that many strong men in the universe come to the Beidou one after another.


    During this time, countless strong men came to this star field.


    They are all strong and arrogant, and the lowest is the level of saints. There are holy kings and great saints, among which quasi emperors have come.


    Now these people are looking at the thunder sea and the starry sky in horror.


    There are strong men who have not yet come to Beidou, who are on their way in the cold universe, and the golden warships near Beidou have stopped. They feel it really in the universe.


    Quasi emperor robbery!


    Since the beginning of this golden age, there has been no quasi emperor.


    No prospective emperor has yet been born.


    Now with the emergence of the quasi emperor robbery, they understand that the great world is at its peak, and the first quasi emperor is about to be born.


    "Who is it?"


    The idea came to everyone''s mind.


    "In Beidou, are you the strong people in Beidou who shine brightly on the ancient road in the starry sky, rocking light king, holy body Ye Fan, southern demon..."


    "It''s not necessarily them, but also others. It''s said that there is a comparable Ye Fan on the ancient road, coming to Beidou to witness the opening of Xianlu."


    "Who is it? Zhang Bairen? Taichu? Or someone else."


    "I can''t feel it. The starry sky is covered by the sea of thunder..."


    The whole Beidou is boiling.


    The quasi emperor was born.


    This is a terrible thing.


    To know that the birth of quasi emperors is extremely difficult. The more powerful quasi emperors are, their birth must be accompanied by disaster.


    The source is a restricted area!


    Yes, the restricted area will not allow the birth of a quasi emperor with promising enlightenment.


    Because it is likely to give birth to a great emperor who calms the darkness and turmoil like the void emperor and the endless emperor, which is a threat to the restricted area.


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    There are whispers of the strong coming from far away in the universe.


    When the world pays attention.


    The source of the thunder sea.


    Dao Tianjun was filled with terrible breath, and his strength was rising.


    Continuous improvement.


    Until a frightening level.


    At this moment.


    Although the world can''t feel Dao Tianjun, it really feels the powerful atmosphere. Like the wind and waves of the sea, it sweeps hundreds of millions of miles into the starry sky, and the whole Beidou is constantly shaking.


    Countless strong people fear.


    Is this to destroy the world? Is the robbery and punishment of the prospective emperor so terrible.


    Zhu Qiang''s eyes twinkled and his face suddenly changed.


    A quasi emperor who can preach.


    There is no doubt that this is the most powerful person. The thunder robbery surpasses the previous records. Even some quasi emperors have bright eyes.


    They are comparing and find that their quasi imperial robbery is not as strong as this one tenth.


    In that area, there are real dragon thunder visions, roaring and roaring, and real Phoenix crowing, shaking the three realms, and the sound swings through the Beidou sky.


    Boom


    There are hundreds of millions of strands of Fairy Light in the depths of Taichu ancient mine.


    It is the Supreme Master who opens his eyes and moves. His breath is changing, but no one knows.


    The quasi emperor''s great robbery alerted the ancient supreme in it.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Samsara waves swept across the sea, in which ancient sounds swayed away.


    Deep in the immortal mausoleum, immortal lights rushed out of an ancient tomb, like the Milky Way pouring into the nine days, to submerge into the depths of the universe.


    However, no one saw such a scene, which was extremely strange.


    Buried in the sky, the island rises and falls in a certain sky of the Beidou. There is a shining eye light on it. It seems that it can easily crack the sky and overlook the magnificent mountains and rivers of the Beidou.


    The immortal mountain monkey tree grew crystal tea again, rustling in the wind.


    Among them, the vast and terrible supreme power swings away and sweeps the world.


    There is an ancient sound in the depths of the mountain, which is covered by the prohibition of undead mountain. Otherwise, it will shake the vast sky and make heaven and earth boil.


    There is sound in every restricted area.


    "It''s him. He''s still alive!"


    "How could it be him, a similar flower?"


    "The smell of the remnant wasteland won''t have any fraud. He didn''t die."


    "Was it a scam to survive from the Lord of the God ruins? The wasteland has been silent for too long. I want to make an example."


    "Maybe so, he didn''t die at the beginning..."


    In each forbidden area, the Supreme Master whispered, and the immortal light in his eyes overflowed, flowing with cold brilliance.


    They were surprised by the existence of Tao Tianjun and wondered why they didn''t die.


    Is it really a scam of wasteland.


    For thousands of years, the power of the remnant wasteland has been unknown. Do they want to destroy the restricted area to show their hegemony.


    But is it possible?


    No one knows.


    Some prospective emperors felt the special fluctuation of the restricted area and stared one after another.


    They looked horrified.


    The forbidden area is about to start, and the existence of such a statue that is expected to preach will be strangled in the middle.


    Only they know that there is a threat, and even they want to do it, because it is a threat. If someone preaches in the world, they will never be able to preach.


    What awaits them is to seal up and avoid the world for millions of years, and then revive and preach in the next era.


    However, over time, they have no chance.


    Only when they have strong Qi and blood can they have hope.


    Hope in old age?


    Boom!


    The powerful of the universe, the quasi emperors and the heroes all have induction.


    At the next moment, they learned something they couldn''t believe.


    The restricted area stopped.


    Burst out infinite immortal awn, vast divine power, seemingly recovered, but finally stopped in a short moment.


    "There is no restricted area to start, and no one will stop this mysterious strong man from crossing and robbing the prospective emperor?"


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand. It''s all over zhuqiang''s mind.


    Only the people in the restricted area understand who is crossing the robbery.


    Tao Tianjun.


    The mysterious little wasteland Lord, an immortal existence that can collide with the supreme once.


    His resurrection and return, the overbearing crossing of the world.


    The restricted area will not stop him, or is unwilling to stop him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 288

    Deep in the mysterious taboos, there are Taoist eyes, staring at the universe quietly and looking at the place of Taoist Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun resurrected three hundred years after his death.


    Does it mean anything when a node appears today.


    Does it mean that today''s golden age will collide with the ancient supreme, or does it have something to do with Xianlu, and does the remnant wasteland want to touch.


    More importantly.


    They saw the particularity of Dao Tianjun, both temperament and prestige.


    Dao Tianjun''s situation is far more terrible than the world knows!


    Three hundred years, he seemed to have a new transformation.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder is moving.


    There was a terrible gust of wind in the depths of the universe. It was a devastating hurricane. It was very terrible. It only appeared several times in history.


    This terrible quasi imperial robbery was accompanied by a devastating hurricane.


    Tao Tianjun stretched out his palm and grabbed the world destroying vigorous wind with his flesh. The wind gang that could destroy the star domain and break the Star River in the blink of an eye was broken in Tao Tianjun''s hand.


    The world is dull.


    They saw the shining creature, stretched out their hands, covered the sky and the earth, and the sky would be covered.


    In an instant, the wind Gang dissipated and the depths of the universe roared.


    "Roar!!"


    After the big hand covering the sky destroyed Fenggang, it didn''t take it back and grabbed it directly to the depths of the universe.


    Boom


    In the dark and cold universe, the surging immortal power impacts, and the quasi emperor atmosphere swings through.


    Waves of majestic power surged, as if the sun was cracking and roaring. Each vibration was the sinking of a sun.


    Buzzing


    The sun over the Big Dipper shook violently.


    The huge fairy sword on it was also shaking, making a metal clang.


    This is the weapon of a supreme quasi emperor. For more than 300 years, no one has grabbed it. Even the rest of the quasi emperors have no idea, because this is an extremely terrible quasi emperor weapon, branded with his spirit.


    If you seize the soldiers, you must be immortal with this prospective emperor.


    Boom, boom


    The fairy sword is trembling, and the sun can''t bear it.


    Everyone will never forget it. They saw the Big Dipper explode.


    In the quasi emperor''s robbery and punishment, it was so broken.


    instant.


    The earth of Beidou is dim.


    Darkness envelops everything. There is no sky and sun. There is only one strange scene in henggu.


    You should know that even when the Big Dipper fell apart, the sun still hung in the universe and was not broken. Now, because of the quasi imperial robbery, the power of the huge hand covering the sky caused the sun to vibrate and break, and the world fell into a dark scene.


    However!


    There is still light between heaven and earth, not complete darkness.


    There are hundreds of millions of gods in the universe, and the mysterious existence of salvation is a big day.


    Millions of light made countless creatures close their eyes.


    The sun is more prosperous than ever.


    Tao Tianjun stretched out his palm and smashed the rules and order in the depths of the universe.


    Boom!


    The formation of vigorous wind was destroyed by the most brutal means.


    "Roar!!"


    The thunder sea appeared and hundreds of millions of creatures gathered. This is a vision. Hundreds of ancient creatures roared and killed Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him calmly and let the thunder rob drown him.


    The universe is boiling. He has no defense. He just bears it. The essence of heaven and earth is rich, and there is a thunder robbery riot.


    The world noticed all kinds of visions.


    It was as if the world was suppressing Tao Tianjun, and the world was changing with each passing day. The Great Lakes and mountains rose from the ground, and the lake water accumulated. Soon, the Great Lakes dried up and became valleys for future generations, landslides and plateaus.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years.


    The world has changed dramatically, the living creatures are growing rapidly, the earth is constantly changing, and the bottom shell is changing.


    This is a thunder world, suppress Xiang daotianjun.


    Tao Tianjun let the thunder sea drown and stood still, as if he were the cornerstone of the town.


    This is an amazing sight.


    Its body surface has infinite brilliance and the roar of shenzang. They devour the thunder and feed daotianjun back.


    "For three hundred years, the flesh has sat dry and needs to be beaten and scratched."


    Tao Tianjun whispered, and his eyes had the ancient meaning of vicissitudes.


    For three hundred years, there have been too many changes. He stayed in one place and faced the darkness. He practiced silently and walked alone on his own road. There was no comfort and no one could whisper.


    It''s lonely to explore the road.


    However, this is indeed a unique opportunity for Dao Tianjun that no one else can get.


    Being needed is an opportunity, and he is an opportunity adventure.


    Suddenly!


    Daotianjun''s pupils have colorful glazed radiance.


    The vast sea of quasi emperor breath, he moved and took a step slowly.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed.


    It seems that this step is not a step, nor a moment, but a step for thousands of years, and the universe is empty.


    The thunder sea is breaking, and the avenue disintegrates naturally.


    He did not see any action, the thunder sea dried up, and there was a cry in the robbery and punishment.


    Its sound was deafening and enlightening, spread all over the Beidou star region, and extended into the endless void of the universe.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tao Tianjun seems to be a new sun, shining on the world, lighting up the darkness, looking down at the world, powerful and terrible.


    He reached for the void.


    The heavens tremble, swallowing the power of heaven and devouring the earth.


    It was originally a broken sun condensing and bonding with the most powerful means, shaking the past and the present.


    The light of the sun shines on the whole world again.


    "The sun is back."


    Beidou''s creatures looked at Dayi and said a dull word.


    At the same time, they looked at the figure of the prospective emperor, and he walked towards the Beidou step by step.


    Countless creatures feel their hearts beating and their blood coagulating.


    Disappeared.


    The figure disappeared. It was not seclusion, but too fast. No one could catch up with it.


    Donghuang, a mysterious area.


    It''s surrounded by immortal fog all year round. It''s very calm. If someone looks down from the outside, the earth will swell slightly, like a big grave.


    The wasteland of Shenxu.


    A region that attracts many strong Beidou creatures to come here.


    The powers of the universe also come from time to time.


    Dao Tianjun''s grave!


    This grave buried the supreme, buried many ancient spirits of quasi emperors, stained with countless blood and surrounded by innocent souls.


    The grave covers a wide area with great momentum.


    Strong people often come here to exercise the power of God and soul, because this land has palpitating power. There are too many dead, and many strong people fall here.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared in this land.


    He looked at his grave, the vast grave, with waves in his heart. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Walking silently in this land.


    In his eyes, he seemed to see the dark turmoil that broke out because of his death 300 years ago. Rubbing the land, he could vaguely feel the viscous and glittering light.


    This is the blood of the past. It has not dried up. It will always exist and remain eternal.


    Tao Tianjun stood on the earth and looked at a bunch of divine medicine flowers.


    "The flower that old man QIPA likes best."


    He recognized the divine medicine flower and planted it alone on the grave.


    So far, no one dares to take it, because many people are afraid of suffering great disaster because of greed.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun bent down, picked up the flowers and uprooted them.


    "Ah!!"


    A cry of surprise came from a distance.


    Hu Lu, the prince and son of the great Xia Dynasty in Zhongzhou, was already the king of Daoism at a young age and was incomparably powerful.


    Today, he came here with other princes and descendants of the divine Dynasty to practice the spirit.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would pick the grave flower.


    Are you crazy?!


    Not only him, but the others were stunned.


    The next moment, they looked even more dull, and saw the face of the shooter in their eyes.


    "He''s good..."


    A prince and princess, her charming face showed obsessed color, her cherry mouth slightly opened, and her cheeks flushed.


    Not only her, but also Hu Lu, the seven people in the line showed a dull color.


    It took them a long time to recover.


    "What about the man?"


    The princess of the great Xia Dynasty looked at the grave. I didn''t know when Dao Tianjun had disappeared


    But her heart can not be calm, has been branded with that figure.


    Others shook their heads when they heard the speech.


    The men in the company looked strange. They were frightened and wondered what had just happened to them.


    Obsessed with a man?


    This is definitely not true.


    Hu Lu shook his head. He felt something wrong with himself.


    Even if he is obsessed with a man, why does he want to remember the appearance of that figure, but he finds that he can''t remember it? It''s too hazy and heroic.


    "Why can''t I remember his face," someone whispered.


    In a flash, everyone was also surprised and said that they were the same.


    "Who is that?" asked the princess. She was curious about pursuing that man.


    Everyone shook his head.


    "He picked the grave flowers. You should care about this." Hu Lu said aloud.


    Smelling the speech, everyone remembered the key.


    Everyone looked frightened.


    The grave flowers on the grave of Shenxu were picked. Who is that man? Does he know what he will suffer if he does this? Who can bear the rage of the remnant wasteland?!


    "It''s too evil. Are we hallucinating?"


    Someone made a noise and thought it was an illusion.


    A lot of people died in this land. The quasi emperors were bleeding, and there were many mysterious murders. Who knows if they had just encountered something evil.


    Hearing the speech, everyone thought it was reasonable.


    Hu Lu said, "why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    Everyone agrees.


    Just when leaving, everyone was silent. Is that figure really an illusion?


    Is there really this person in the world.


    The princess was confused.


    She has a feeling that this person absolutely exists, not an illusion, or she doesn''t want that person to be an illusion.


    Donghuang, a land with strong traces of historical years.


    The holy city stands tall and there are many strong people walking around.


    Xianlu will be opened in Beidou. Many people are predicting that Donghuang is the most likely place. Therefore, many strong powers will come, and many people choose Donghuang.


    After daotianjun entered the God ruins, he turned around and came out.


    He walked calmly on the earth.


    Over the past three hundred years, many people have disappeared and changed too much.


    Nowadays, many people who walk around the world are people of this age. Their accomplishments are very strong. The end of the law era is gradually over, the Tao is difficult, the practice is prosperous, and generations of powerful people have been born in 300 years


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 289

    In his ears, Dao Tianjun heard many words.


    "Have you heard that the ancient prince, who was born in Beidou, is coming back to Beidou."


    "I''ve known this for a long time. Their disciples have come to Beidou. It''s said that Ye Tong, a disciple of Ye Fan, is a diplomat in the domain. They are too strong. They haven''t seen each other for 300 years. Their disciples have become great saints."


    "Yes, their disciples have become the strong ones who are famous for the ancient way of stars. I really don''t know how strong they have to be now."


    "It should be about the peak of the great saint. Will the quasi emperor who crossed the robbery be one of them?"


    "It must be them. I heard my grandfather say that those people used all kinds of means. It was terrible. Not to mention the Beidou. Even if they went to the starry sky, they were as dazzling and shook all major star regions."


    Many people are talking about it.


    This kind of talk is everywhere, around those people.


    Many reasons are because of the quasi imperial robbery, which led many people to discuss around these people.


    Tao Tianjun showed a different color.


    Three hundred years is enough to replace generations on earth.


    Even the cultivation circle has a new generation rising. Once, their generation has long become a myth and the brightest existence on the road of preaching the emperor. Each one is dazzling and has huge power.


    At the beginning, they were right to leave Beidou.


    The strong in Tiangu corpse land were born to compete for hegemony in the starry sky. They have time to breathe and stand out in the years.


    None of the creatures who can stand out in the world is weak.


    "You said what would happen if that man lived three hundred years ago."


    Someone suddenly said this sentence.


    Listening to this sentence, many discussions stopped.


    The wording of this sentence is very vague, but everyone knows who it is.


    Three hundred years ago, the word was actually a symbol, a very clear sign.


    "If he exists in the world, the first quasi emperor in the world may be him. No, it''s for sure..."


    Among the voices of the holy city, some people were listening to one of the old people.


    Wen Yan.


    There are a group of new generations around the old man, including a young girl.


    "Master, why do you say that?"


    The old man smiled. "I have lived for more than 290 years. I was born after the darkness. I know some things. In those years, he was invincible in the world. No one in his generation can stop him, and those who compete on the ancient road are no exception."


    "So powerful?!"


    The new generation is exclaimed.


    In this world, many strong people can be, and their peers are invincible.


    Rocking light king, Zhonghuang, Nanyao, Mei Donglai, the holy body Ye Fan, and even the strong stars in other star regions, such as Zhang Bairen and Yin Tiande, are all invincible in the universe.


    Everyone is respected and feels hopeful to preach.


    But such a person is said by the old man to be inferior to the man three hundred years ago.


    "Nature..."


    The old man nodded to confirm the disciple''s question, but was interrupted the next moment


    "Hum!"


    A light hum sounded, with a trace of disdain.


    "The human race is still so ignorant." an ancient spirit with three heads sneered.


    He is not a Beidou race. He comes from the starry sky outside China. He looks disdainful and ridicules someone who says that the strong stars are not as good as a dead man.


    The old man''s face sank.


    Although Tao Tianjun died, his name spread through the stars and had a reputation in every ancient star region.


    The old man has always regarded Dao Tianjun as the object of respect, because Dao Tianjun died, but his power still intimidates the world. Many ancient people dare not say anything even when they come to Beidou, for fear that all the historical causes and consequences will cause trouble.


    He looked at it and his face suddenly changed.


    It was an ancient spirit with Saint cultivation. These are not the most important, but his identity.


    He came to the ancient royal family, the ancient royal family in the alien domain, with incomparable strength.


    "He is the grandson of Huangxu Dao and the disciple of the ancient Prince of xuehuang mountain." someone was surprised.


    In an instant, the restaurant was restless.


    "I know why. The second disciple of xuehuang mountain is his martial uncle. It is said that he was killed by Ye Tong, a disciple of the holy body Ye Fan, outside the 50th pass of the Terran a few years ago. His blood dyed the void red."


    There was a whisper from the Big Dipper who once went to the ancient road of the starry sky.


    Hearing the speech, the Gu Shengling''s face flashed a touch of gloom.


    Everyone immediately understood.


    That man was Ye Fan''s good brother in those days. Now his martial uncle was slapped to death by Ye Fan''s disciple. This is to vent his anger.


    Gu Shengling looked at the old man and said nothing. A sneer appeared on his face.


    "If you have seed, go to the wasteland of God ruins and speak the words in your heart. Don''t show off here."


    At this time, a young voice sounded.


    It was a man with sharp edges and corners. His skin was not the color of ordinary people. It was slightly red. His eyes were as sharp as a sword and his eyebrows were as sideburns.


    He was wearing a green robe and walked into the restaurant.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at it.


    Gu Shengling stared coldly.


    Looking at the man, Gu Shengling sneered, "who am I? The waste who was chased and killed and escaped to Beidou is also qualified to say me."


    Fang Guanyu had a killing intention in his eyes. He raised his hand to kill the ancient spirit.


    The purpose of this man seems to be for this ancient spirit.


    Seeing that it was about to fight, the outside world was restless.


    "My God!"


    "Is he an extraterritorial strong man? Who is he?"


    There were many cries of surprise.


    All the people in the restaurant looked out of the door. A striking white figure who couldn''t help being attracted came in.


    In an instant, the people in the restaurant were distracted.


    They saw a figure that could not be described in words, as if it only existed in the painting.


    That''s a man with a special temperament and makes people obsessed.


    Soon the people recovered and looked stunned.


    A man''s scalp is numb.


    Shit.


    "I know him!"


    Someone exclaimed that this man had caused a lot of waves in the East wasteland. Many women and girls could not forget it at first sight. As a result, many people are looking for him now.


    This man is very mysterious. He comes and goes without trace. Many people are looking for him.


    It''s just strange that after someone saw and hit him, he won''t fall into it in a moment, but he wants to echo to find that he can''t remember the lineup. He is ethereal, like an immortal who doesn''t walk on earth.


    Both Gu Shengling and Fang Guanyu were frightened. The man was palpitating and had a fatal smell of danger.


    Fang Guanyu was stunned. He watched the man come over.


    He''s the target?!


    In this regard, he wanted to be vigilant, but found that his whole body was stiff and felt facing death.


    In his ear, he heard a word.


    "What''s the relationship between Fang Feng and you?"


    Tao Tianjun looked at Fang Guanyu with calm eyes.


    "It''s my father," Fang Guanyu answered subconsciously.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Fang Feng went to Dachi fairyland with him to look for daytime celestial bodies. He didn''t expect to meet his descendants three hundred years later.


    "He''s in the Big Dipper."


    Dao Tianjun asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Guanyu''s face was dim. "My father was killed more than 100 years ago."


    Listening to this sentence, Tianjun sighed.


    After three hundred years, I didn''t expect that Fang Feng, who agreed to continue on the ancient road in the starry sky, would die.


    Things change.


    And really speaking, the birth of Tiangu corpse land seems to have a bad end.


    "Who killed him?" Dao Tianjun asked. The sound was very flat, as if it was a casual question and answer.


    Fang Feng, although he is indifferent, he is very good to him.


    His appearance also made Dao Tianjun feel kind. Dao Tianjun asked him who killed him, not to avenge him, but to avenge Fang Feng if he had a chance to meet his enemy.


    "There are some strong disciples of xuehuang mountain. At the beginning, they all thought their father had the secret method of diurnal celestial bodies, so they pursued and killed them, but their father obviously didn''t get it."


    Fang Guanyu uttered a voice. He didn''t know why he didn''t reject it. He answered subconsciously.


    In words.


    His face was ugly. At the beginning, his father lived another life and was old enough to have a son, but he, who should have lived his life safely, encountered a great enemy. Someone recognized him and thought that he might have had a day celestial body and fought for it.


    Finally, Fang Feng told everyone with death that he didn''t get the day celestial body.


    "Diurnal celestial body."


    Many people''s faces changed greatly when they heard the term.


    The original turmoil was also due to this immortal body, wasn''t it?!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were still calm.


    He whispered the words "day celestial body".


    "What''s your name?" Dao Tianjun looked at Fang Guanyu.


    Fang Guanyu answered honestly, "Fang Guanyu, my father said that the word Guan Yu is the beginning of his good fortune, which is very meaningful. That''s why he named me."


    "Fang Guanyu? Guan Yu..."


    Tao Tianjun meditated.


    Immediately, he shook his head slightly and looked at the ancient spirit.


    Feeling Tao Tianjun''s gaze, Gu Shengling''s blood suddenly stagnated, his heart was depressed, and there was a kind of suffocation.


    "Tell your master, and the people who forced Fang Feng to die, and let them die."


    A light sentence sounded, and the people in the restaurant were shocked.


    What kind of crazy language is this?


    Let the disciples of xuehuang mountain die?


    The ancient spirit''s expression changed dramatically and his face showed an angry look. His master dominated the world and moved the ancient star sky. He actually asked his master to commit suicide. Who did he think he was.


    In this regard, Gu Shengling was shocked and angry.


    But soon his heart was filled with fear, because he could not lift the heart of confrontation.


    This man is too demon.


    Finally, the ancient creature left silently. He wanted to go back and ask who this man was.


    Are you a strong man of the same generation as master? It''s also wrong. Peers can''t be like this. Is it from Shizu''s time?


    Fang Guanyu looked at Gu Shengling. He wanted to stop him, but after seeing Dao Tianjun, he sighed.


    Tao Tianjun asked Gu Shengling to leave. He seemed unable to stop him.


    This man put great pressure on ancient creatures, and so did Fang Guanyu.


    "He won''t live long." Dao Tianjun looked at Fang Guanyu and seemed to know his intention.


    Wen Yan.


    Fang Guanyu was stunned.


    "Elder, are you with your father?"


    "Friend."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He is a friend. He regards Fang Feng as a friend in his heart. No matter how Fang Feng treats the world, at least he has always been friendly to Dao Tianjun and has never had a bad heart. That''s enough.


    Fang Guanyu was not surprised. He guessed.


    This person is probably a friend of his father, otherwise how can he care about his father''s life and death.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun waved and a light swept out of his cuff.


    Fang Guanyu looked at his finger in surprise and didn''t know when he put on a ring.


    "I give you a small gift. I hope you can live a stable life in the future."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice came into his ears.


    After this sentence, Dao Tianjun just walked out, disappeared in a blink, and his whereabouts were ethereal.


    Fang Guanyu looked at the ring. There was a king''s weapon and a wooden card.


    The gift was given by Dao Tianjun on a temporary basis.


    Fang Feng only had the cultivation of the holy king, but he acted decisively. He had a brave heart in the realm of saints. He made friends with Dao Tianjun and was not afraid of the consequences of any strong enemy.


    He is so brave and indifferent to the world. It can be said that he has the essence of being an owl.


    However, how can such people be forced to die.


    Fang Feng died to protect Fang Guanyu and didn''t want him to be in danger.


    The process of using death to prove the non existence of daytime celestial bodies and what has been paid may be more restless than expected.


    When Fang Feng did these things for his parents and children, Dao Tianjun decided to give gifts.


    Look at the wooden card.


    Fang Guanyu''s face was stunned. There was nothing special about the wooden card. What was special was that there was a breath left on it.


    Is it to deter others?


    The role of wooden cards, Fang Guanyu can only think of this.


    But he didn''t understand who Dao Tianjun was. His breath remained in a wooden card. Did he have the ability to stabilize his life.


    He didn''t care. He wanted to ask Tianjun''s identity.


    "Elder, are you..." Fang Guanyu revived and opened his mouth to ask.


    Just the moment he found himself absent-minded, Dao Tianjun had left.


    Fang Guanyu lost his face.


    Vaguely, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. It was the man.


    "It was an interesting and memorable process when you and your father were looking for diurnal objects..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    Hearing the sound, Fang Guanyu was stunned.


    A name came to his mind.


    At this moment.


    Fang Guanyu was stunned and looked at the ring in his hand.


    The man is still alive... How is this possible


    At the same time, Fang Guanyu''s tears fell. He thought of his father, the man who died for him.


    "Your father, I, the wisest thing in my life is to make friends with Dao Tianjun."


    To death, this sentence is still hanging in Fang Feng''s mouth.


    Fang Feng has never regretted. Xiaoxiong will not regret anything he has done. He is proud to make friends with Dao Tianjun. It is a great pleasure in life.


    But Fang Guanyu didn''t understand and even resented Tao Tianjun.


    Why did he have so many great enemies at the beginning? If he didn''t have his father, he wouldn''t look for diurnal objects.


    Everything is because Dao Tianjun has too many enemies.


    Now Fang Guanyu understands.


    His father was right.


    What he had done was right. He gambled right. The gamble benefited not only Fang Feng himself, but also his parents and children. It was a great benefit.


    Dao Tianjun is alive!


    With his protection, Fang Guanyu doesn''t need to be afraid or retaliate against the people who forced his father.


    "Father, you are right." Fang Guanyu looked at the wooden plate in the ring, and his eyes became more blurred.


    You''re right.


    But what.


    Fang Feng is dead and his father is dead.


    How can Guan Yu benefit most from others? He prefers Fang Feng to live


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the holy city.


    He went in the direction of Zhongzhou and didn''t bother about the things in the holy city.


    And at the same time.


    In the holy city, in another noble restaurant opposite the restaurant.


    Second, by the window upstairs, on the wine table near the window, a woman looked at the opposite building.


    She is so beautiful. Her purple skirt is tied up, her skin is better than snow, her willow eyebrows and cherry lips, and her eyes are almost dripping.


    The most special thing is her temperament. The whole person seems to be in harmony with the Tao, representing the avenue, extraordinary and refined, and relegated to the world.


    Purple house saint.


    Now the most outstanding pride of Zifu holy land, she has reached the peak of the great sage and is naturally in harmony with the Tao.


    At this time, the virgin of Zifu looked at the back of Dao Tianjun and stood stunned.


    "Zixia, what''s the matter with you?"


    A voice sounded around the virgin of Zifu.


    It was a beautiful woman who did not belong to the saint of Zifu. Her breath was awe inspiring, her long hair was blowing slightly, like the waves of the sea, and she was wearing a scale fairy skirt, which was heroic and pressing, like a goddess in heaven.


    She is one of the strongest people in the protoss, and she is also a living creature in the world, second only to the protoss princess.


    The protoss Saint looked at the place where she looked at the purple saint.


    His eyes caught a glimpse of a figure.


    Very vague, but memorable.


    "Hmm? Who is that?" the protoss saint was slightly surprised. She looked at the saint of Zifu, "Zixia, do you know him?"


    She was a little surprised. The virgin of Zifu had a good relationship with her. This time, she invited herself to Beidou to watch the opening of the illusory fairy road in the legend.


    But the friend''s temperament she knows best and rarely shows such a mood.


    Wen Yan.


    The purple house Saint shook her head slightly and whispered to herself.


    "It''s not him. He was dead. How could he survive when he died in the hands of that level? Many people have confirmed that he must die. How could it be him?"


    "Zixia, who are you talking about?"


    Protoss Saint accident.


    The virgin of Zifu looked up at her good friend. She told her that it was impossible, but her eyes flickered, opened her red lips and said a name.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    Listen to the name, the protoss Saint willow frown.


    This man''s name, let alone Beidou, is also heard of the holy land where their Protoss is located. But he has died and died in the hands of the Supreme Master in the restricted area. Who can save him.


    The next moment, she looked at the direction of Dao Tianjun''s departure.


    Will my good friend be aimless?


    Can you read it wrong?


    "It''s his descendants."


    Immediately, the female Saint thought of a possibility.


    And this may make her heart jump. What are the descendants of Dao Tianjun? Creatures of the wasteland.


    From the beginning to the end, the purple house Saint didn''t make a sound.


    She was born in harmony with the Tao, and her perception was stronger than others. Whether future generations or herself would not perceive mistakes. The most important thing was that the person was so strong that she had an irresistible idea in her heart at the moment of looking at the past.


    As they speak.


    Tao Tianjun walked on the earth without showing any magic power. He walked on the earth so fast. It was not his speed to walk a hundred thousand miles at a leisurely pace.


    The world cannot see or feel.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun came to another world-famous place in the northern region.


    The most marginal mining area of Taichu ancient mine!


    It''s the only place the world can touch.


    He just stood outside a traditional mining area with calm eyes.


    "Who are you!"


    The disciple of the shining holy land said nervously that the man in front of him was so demon that he lost him in an instant. What frightened him most was his eyes. They were calm and without waves, as if they were looking down at the world, calm and witnessing the ups and downs of the world of mortals.


    Some disciples hurried back and rushed to the location of the supreme elder.


    For all this.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t have any obstacles. He was looking at Taichu ancient mines.


    The immortal road is open, and the ancient supreme was born. Does he have the opportunity to enter this restricted area.


    "You... You... You."


    At this time, there was a trembling sound.


    It was an old monk, dressed in a holy land robe, and his face looked frightened.


    Mogu, the holy land of light shaking, was the protector behind Li Rui, the strong man who competed with the king of light shaking for the throne of the son.


    In the past, Li Rui provoked Dao Tianjun and finally participated in the pursuit of Dao Tianjun, which led to the near doom of the holy land. As a Taoist protector, Li Rui has the responsibility to blame.


    He blamed himself. After the shake light king made a good relationship with Dao Tianjun, graphite chose to guard the ancient mine.


    Now he saw Dao Tianjun as if he saw a ghost.


    This man is so alike.


    It''s just that he died in the universe three hundred years ago.


    Graphite was shocked and soon showed a suspicious color on his face.


    "The person in front, I advise you that if you want to shake me up, you''d better change a way. Pretending to be that person will make you doomed."


    He murmured and the sound rolled.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes moved away from Taichu ancient mine and looked at graphite.


    "The shake light king will come back in the near future."


    Graphite answered aloud, "no news comes..."


    The words said generally. There was a surge of cold behind the graphite. The man spoke magically, which made him answer involuntarily.


    "Who the hell are you? Pretending to be the original man, you still want to come to my holy land to die. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    The graphite makes a sound again.


    But at this moment, he was extremely vigilant.


    What happened at the beginning made the old man more cautious. Tao Tianjun in front of him was so weird that he didn''t dare to make a random move.


    "No news came. It''s a pity to close at one end of the ancient star road."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Listening to these words, graphite looked frightened.


    How can he know what I think!


    The next moment, graphite found that the mysterious man standing there disappeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where has he gone?!"


    "Gone? Hell, is he a ghost in the ancient mine?"


    The disciples of the shining Holy Land exclaimed.


    Only graphite was left standing in place.


    Is that the man? Or fake people? Does anyone really dare to fake him in the world.


    Dao Tianjun left.


    He went in the direction of Zhongzhou.


    Only halfway, he stopped and came to the edge of a mountain.


    The edge is a vast plain with a rare green color. Small villages and towns are seated.


    He came to this place with Duan de and the black emperor and met Li Qiye here.


    "The Fairy Magic Cave is gone."


    Tao Tianjun looked down the mountain.


    Then he went to the village and wanted to find out whether Li Qiye still existed. This was his act on a whim.


    Soon he traveled around the neighborhood.


    Never again.


    "Tao fruit is perfect and should disappear." Tao Tianjun whispered, and he stepped forward again.


    This time, Tao Tianjun walked very slowly.


    Into the valley, into the jungle, and even into the monuments that have appeared for 300 years.


    Many people saw Dao Tianjun.


    Someone looked confused, "who is that man?"


    This is the murmur of the foreign strongman. He doesn''t understand who this mysterious man is and never spread the stars.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone asked again.


    This man is the strong man of Beidou. He is also surprised. He doesn''t seem to have heard who the strong man suddenly appears around him.


    At this time, someone around him was stunned and looked dull.


    "How could it be him."


    "You know?"


    The man asked his companion.


    The companion''s face was horrified, "that''s a dead man. I once attended a yaochi grand meeting in the past years and watched from a distance, but how could he live? Someone is pretending to be him!!"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know about the surprised sound from behind the historic site.


    He left. Originally, he thought the historic site was special. Unexpectedly, it was just a relic thousands of years ago.


    It''s 100000 miles away.


    Dao Tianjun stopped, and he raised his hand to grasp the void.


    An ancient strongman was caught by him. He had a strong breath and had a great holy realm. However, he was caught like a chicken despite his high cultivation.


    "Why follow me?" Dao Tianjun said lightly, looking at the strong one caught by himself.


    The strong man was struggling and tried his best to escape.


    This man is terrible!


    He didn''t expect that a man killed in the past years would have such a strong old friend.


    "Hmm? I see. You are the one who persecutes Fang Feng." Dao Tianjun''s eyes turned Xianhui.


    The great sage of the ancient family was one of the people who had been persecuted.


    "You..."


    The strong man was shocked and shocked. Dao Tianjun peeped into his thoughts.


    Now his mind was filled with fear.


    He thought of a possibility.


    More than 100 years ago, he got to know the disciples of Huangxu Dao, and they became good friends. He was lucky to learn something about the day celestial body. Later, they invited other strong people to target Fang Feng.


    Fang Feng is very strong. He has a great saint''s weapon in his hand. He is not an ordinary Saint King.


    While aiming at Fang Feng, he also saw a picture of a man from his friend.


    The man in front of him was the man with a nine point similarity in his face.


    It''s just how it''s possible!


    He has died in the universe and stars. Why is he alive.


    This is a person who should not exist in the world.


    "You are really him..." the great saint was frightened and trembled.


    There were thoughts in his mind.


    Thinking of running away and persuading the people in front to let go of themselves, many thoughts just want to live.


    The great saint was afraid, unprecedented fear.


    The person in front of him is not what he can resist at all. This is a quasi emperor!!


    In his heart, he didn''t want to regard Tao Tianjun as Tao Tianjun, because it was impossible, he didn''t believe it.


    "I''m the only one in the world. Why should I pretend to be someone else."


    Tao Tianjun looked indifferently.


    In an instant, the great saint''s eyes showed a dead gray color.


    It''s really him.


    He''s dead


    The idea came to mind, and he knew he couldn''t live.


    Dao Tianjun is terrible. He learned from his good friend, and his good friend learned from his master that he was a ferocious man. He killed people like a hemp. He was always killing people.


    When he was facing death, his mind suddenly became calm.


    He thought of something.


    If the world knew that Tao Tianjun was back, what would happen if he appeared alive.


    That must shake the whole universe.


    He has this ability.


    Tao Tianjun shook the existence of the starry sky after his death, and those people at the forefront in front of him would tremble


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    The strong man is dead.


    He was crushed to death like an ant by Dao Tianjun.


    Before he died, he said three words.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    This area is a small city. Many monks stand in the distance. They are dull.


    The smell of the crushed man was so terrible that everyone in the city was frightened.


    However, such a powerful man was crushed to death.


    "Did you hear the last name he said?" a young monk looked at the practitioners around him.


    The Friar''s face was startled and had admiring eyes.


    In today''s years, some people worship Dao Tianjun, and the strong are always respected.


    "Dao Tianjun? The dead strong man of the ancient clan said this name. Is he talking about that man?" a strong man wondered.


    "Yes, he''s saying that man is Dao Tianjun."


    The young friar was excited and his face was excited.


    "He''s still alive in the world. I said he won''t die. Once he did so many things and didn''t die. How could he die if he stood proudly in the world."


    Excited voices were ringing through the.


    The young monk was very excited. He thought that man was Dao Tianjun.


    The people around frowned and looked at the young friar, a man who worshipped Tao Tianjun. There are many such people in Beidou.


    "Does he really live like this?"


    The strong are in doubt.


    Could it be him?


    It can''t be, because he was killed by the ancient supreme.


    But it''s not him. Who is that man? He can kill the great saint so easily. He must be invincible in the world. Why don''t you show mountains and water.


    "That''s him. He''s back."


    The young friar thought firmly in his heart. Soon the friar left. He would be absolutely right to announce this to the world.


    The young friar comes from Qizhu mountain, the extreme Taoist tradition of Nanling.


    He can''t read it wrong. That person is Dao Tianjun. He has seen it in ancient books. His appearance is consistent, and the great saint also said the word Dao Tianjun.


    "Go and check the ancient books. There must be records in the ancient history 300 years ago."


    A strong man looked at the young Friar''s clothes, his eyes showed a different color, and wanted to prove it.


    Dao Tianjun''s uniqueness is that he is busy but attentive.


    He walked slowly on the road to Zhongzhou, looking at the mountains and rivers.


    East barren land, Zhongzhou land.


    The two most powerful regions of Beidou have countless strong men.


    After all, there are once strong people.


    Their eyes were shocked and shocked, staring at the back of Dao Tianjun.


    "Those who died in the past..."


    "He shouldn''t exist in the world. Is he alive?"


    "Is there something wrong with my Taoist heart? I actually saw him. I witnessed his strength at the beginning. I have a shadow magic barrier in my heart. Today I want to break through. Let me vaguely regard other strong people as him."


    "At a glance, I seem to see a man who made the world tremble in the past."


    "I once stood in Dachi ancient city and watched from a distance. I can''t forget the familiar figure. Who is counterfeiting him?"


    Some people were shocked.


    They can''t believe what they see, and they don''t want to believe it.


    Is he back?!


    All this is very unreal, just like in a dream.


    Vaguely, some strong people were restless and stared at them. They thought of a lot of things.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun suddenly appeared in the world.


    Special signals make many people like sitting on blankets, the immortal road is about to open, and evil and ominous emerge?


    Zhongzhou is the seat of the great Xia Dynasty, one of the ten ancient cities of the divine Dynasty, xiahu city.


    Today, xiahu city is very lively.


    The parents and children of the great Xia emperor will entertain some powerful people from the universe and stars in the city Lord''s house.


    Dao Tianjun came to xiahu city.


    He looked at the city and heard the conversation in his ears.


    Today, the great Xia emperor of this generation wants to entertain the strong. If you remember correctly, today''s great Xia emperor is Xia Yiming who met with Dao Tianjun in Nanling, holy city.


    Now he has become the emperor of the Xia Dynasty.


    The great Xia prince must be his parent-child. In 300 years, Xia Yiming has had children.


    "The immortal road is about to open, and many Jidao forces are seeking opportunities. Is it a little bad for the emperor Daxia to entertain the strong for his father? After all, he is just a child."


    "You are looking down on the prince of Daxia. He is young and has proved to be a saint. He has reached the peak state of a saint. How can he not be eligible for a banquet."


    Some people are dissatisfied and tell the terrible of the prince of Daxia.


    Xia Yiming''s children are even stronger than him. You know, he is not a saint at this age.


    "However, the people who came this time were not the most powerful people, but the disciples or descendants of those who once dominated the situation and became famous all over the world."


    "It is said that there will also be someone from the most powerful divine court in the starry universe. He is the youngest disciple of the Lord of the divine court."


    "There are also the disciples of the protoss Princess and the parents and children of the snake king who fought with the holy body Ye Fan will also come. Many people don''t underestimate them because they think they are the disciples of those people. Some people have grown up to shake Ye Fan''s generation."


    "Indeed, many people''s disciples and children came first this time, some of them to solve the grievances of their elders."


    "I heard that Ye Fan''s disciples were stopped on the starry road and fought with others. Finally, the enemy was slapped to death."


    "Ye Tong? I know him. He existed in Beidou for some time. At that time, he killed many enemy offspring related to the holy body Ye Fan."


    "No, not Ye Tong, but a bald monk called Huahua."


    There are monks talking in the street.


    The news spread on the ancient road of the stars. You know, in the past, these news could not be sent back every few years. However, now the powers of the universe are going to Beidou, and the news has also been brought.


    "I don''t know if there is a big war."


    "War? Who are you, Ye Fan and the ancient prince, and those who haven''t done it for many years?"


    "Yes."


    "There will be. Some of Ye Fan''s brother Pangbo learned from his mouth that they will come back. Those who haven''t done anything for 40 or 50 years think they will come looking forward to it."


    "Maybe some people come not for Xianlu, but for the past gratitude and resentment. The road has become more and more intense with the passage of time."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Ye Fan, are they coming back? Also, why doesn''t Xianlu come back to have a look.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun was shocked and he heard a news.


    "In the golden age, some people have been able to kill people who were famous in the stars 300 years ago." a strong man from abroad stepped down from the chariot and walked into the city master''s residence.


    Someone around him was surprised, and soon his eyes were shining.


    "You mean the woman."


    "Yes." the foreign strongman nodded and sighed on his face, "that woman is a cold-blooded fighter. She killed all three disciples of Yin Tiande, as well as the disciples of Bati. Too many people met her died."


    The strong man''s voice was not blocked, and many people heard it.


    Many creatures looked different.


    "She is very strong, but it''s too much to say that she was defeated by the people who were invincible in the starry sky 300 years ago." an extraterritorial Terran looked over.


    The man had a murderous face and wore orthodox clothes.


    "The Jidao force in the Feixian star region is a member of the four elephant Taoism sect."


    Someone recognized the Terran immediately.


    Smelling the speech, the foreign strongman looked, "are you people in the valley who are not well informed to what extent?"


    Without mercy, the strong man directly fought back against the past and was not afraid of Jidao forces.


    "The battlefield of the emperor and the ancient prince, the mysterious starry sky in the ruins on the edge of the universe, the woman has been active there for more than ten years. She killed an ancient Prince not long ago. Don''t you think she is strong?"


    Without waiting for the extraterritorial Terrans to speak, the extraterritorial strongman said an amazing thing!


    The ancient prince was killed?!


    This news is enough to shake the stars in the universe and make all the strong people tremble.


    "Impossible!" outsiders don''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it? That''s your business."


    The strong man outside the country skimmed his lips.


    At the moment, the city Lord''s residence is restless. The news is amazing.


    Seeing something wrong, a man in a royal robe came out and became the emperor''s son.


    "All of you have come from a long way. All of you are my friends. Don''t hurt your friendship."


    The prince of the great Xia Dynasty does not lose his etiquette.


    At the same time, he was also surprised. If Immortal road had not been opened, he would have entered the ancient star road. Now he would not be surprised to hear that a peer figure similar to himself actually killed the ancient prince.


    The Terrans outside the region did not attack. The great Xia Dynasty was also a Jidao force. Naturally, he also wanted to give some face.


    When he turned and left, he took a deep look at the foreign strongman who hated him.


    "What are you looking at? You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Foreign powers are strong.


    The prince of Daxia has a headache and dissuades him again.


    "Brother Zhang Mo, don''t do this. Give me face."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man from abroad nodded.


    "Brother Zhang Mo heard that you came back from the ancient road in the starry sky with your master. I don''t know your master him..." the prince asked politely.


    Although he was an outsider, his master came from Beidou.


    Zhang Mo can be so strong that he is not afraid of Jidao forces, which also comes from his master.


    The strongest one in the temple of war today is also a descendant of the temple of war 300 years ago.


    The temple of the God of war has always been famous for fighting. This Taoist tradition is very special. There is no emperor, but there are Jidao emperor soldiers. It is as famous as fighting all over the sky on the ancient road of the human star sky.


    "My master is delayed. He will also come to the banquet. But he said he wanted to meet your father''s old friends." Zhang Mo smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the current emperor Xia nodded.


    At the same time, everyone around was surprised.


    This Zhang Mo has a big head.


    Soon someone revealed his identity.


    "Zhan Tongtian didn''t expect it to be him. Seventy years ago, I heard that he came to fight Mei Dong at the 90th level of XingKong ancient road. As a result, no one knew."


    Mei Donglai, one of the hottest people on the road.


    He has a good relationship with many strong people in the starry sky, from the three emperors'' daotong Changhe sect.


    A very powerful man, not showing mountains and water, but his combat power is amazing.


    He also had an intersection with Dao Tianjun before.


    "The man who fought with Mei Dong? The strongest in the war temple? Will such existence come to the banquet?"


    Three inquiries in succession, some people were surprised.


    The strong people at the party were all whispering. I didn''t expect that people of that generation would come to this party.


    These are already legendary characters.


    Many people are flashing, and the prince of Daxia is also smiling. He is still very informative and looks forward to the arrival of Zhan Tongtian.


    Boom!


    There is a sense of war outside xiahu City, surging and stirring.


    There is a tall and majestic figure. He wears a very simple martial robe. He moves around and attracts the momentum of heaven and earth. His war intention is amazing and moves up.


    "Mysterious extreme Taoism, the strongest in the war temple!"


    "It''s so powerful that he can compete with Mei Donglai, the ancient Prince and others. He has gone far in the great saint realm..."


    People were shocked and didn''t expect such existence to come.


    Great saints also have strengths and weaknesses.


    The strongest in the war Temple obviously belong to the strong group.


    He can safely retreat from the ancient road in the starry sky, and come and go freely. Naturally, he can see the powerful place.


    Suddenly!


    "How about an old friend coming down and seeing you? I have something to ask you."


    One can''t hear the source clearly, as if the sound from all directions swings between heaven and earth.


    Listening to the sound, Zhan Tongtian stopped.


    A familiar feeling rose in his mind.


    "What a familiar voice, who is it?" Zhan Tongtian''s tiger eyes looked down at xiahu City, and his divine sense shrouded away.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 300 years. Have you forgotten me? We first met in Tiangu city."


    The sound sounded again, and countless strong people were looking for it.


    However, no matter how the divine consciousness perceives, they just can''t find the source.


    Who is this!?


    The strong men in the city Lord''s house were appalled.


    The next moment, all of them changed from shock to amazement.


    They saw a sight that stunned them.


    The man who could fight Mei Donglai, the ancient Prince huolinzi, Huang Xudao and so on was a generation. He belonged to the existence of legend. Zhan Tongtian looked stunned. Later, he seemed to see something he didn''t dare to be confident.


    Just a moment.


    Zhan Tongtian''s scalp was numb. He turned and went away.


    The look on the back and face is afraid. It''s a move to run away. It''s definitely not a big event to leave suddenly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 292

    Everyone in the strongman''s mansion of xiahu city is dull and stands like a wood carving.


    What did they see?


    Zhan Tongtian, the strongest one in the God of war Hall of the mysterious extreme Taoist force, escaped in a panic.


    The cause is that friendly voice?


    Who is that? Zhan Tongtian didn''t want to face it. It''s a ghost. It''s the king of hell. Otherwise, how could he leave in such a panic.


    "What''s the situation? Just say a few words and scare away the strongest in the war temple?"


    "Is that a great saint? Is it an invincible saint? Are you so timid?"


    Questions kept ringing, and they thought they were wrong.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Mo shouted, not to mention that others were shocked, but he was shocked. Is that his master?


    Hallucinations? Or a fool pretends to be his master. Is this to belittle his master?


    Although he thought so, he twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    That''s definitely his master.


    He is not stupid enough to recognize his master.


    But how could his master be so weak and timid? Is this still his master in the God of war hall? In the past, he was arrogant. When he saw the ancient prince, the emperor''s parents and children dared to go up and fight. The war was terrified.


    How did this happen now.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Some shook their heads and mused.


    "That seems to be a friend of the God of war in the temple of the God of war. He also said that he was a big man of that generation when he met for the first time in those years? Just who would it be and who could scare him away with words?"


    Some people thought.


    I''m afraid there aren''t many people who want to frighten the whole world.


    The words of the prospective emperor are true.


    But those people can''t be. They don''t know. There are traces to follow. Does the most important generation have a quasi emperor?


    "Is it the prospective emperor who robbed some time ago?" what did an extraterritorial strongman think of.


    That day, before he came to the Big Dipper, the star battleship crossed the universe and saw the vast and huge thunder disaster with his own eyes, as if to destroy the human world, which was terrible and terrible.


    meanwhile.


    There are also strong people in the imperial city of Daxia who fall into meditation.


    Tiangu city?


    The city of Nanling is located at the edge of Tiangu mountains.


    If he remembered correctly, this huge city was the area under the control of the God of war. Was there any major event in that city? Or is there a strong one there?


    When he thought of the ancient city, he thought of a thing.


    There were no strong men in that city, but there were two major events in history.


    These two events did not happen very long ago. They were three hundred years ago, with an interval of more than ten years. They all came from one person.


    "It can''t be him, but how..." the Taoist protector who accompanied the prince Xia looked surprised.


    He thought of a man.


    According to the judgment, it is too consistent with what is happening in front of us.


    There are few people in the world who can make the strongest person in the God of war hall afraid of fighting all over the sky, even in a hurry. One hand can count them. That person is one of them.


    At the thought of this.


    The Taoist protector''s face changed dramatically, and the prince Xia looked at the old man around him.


    The old man is very old and has lived for thousands of years. Today''s Daxia emperor should respectfully call Huang Shuzu when he sees it.


    He was the great saint who got the advice of the old emperor during this period.


    Cultivation is absolutely powerful. The ancient people sealed up were originally one of the details of the imperial dynasty. He was born only after the changes of years and the opening of the prosperous era. He chose to be the protector of the prince of Xia.


    "That voice is a little familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    At this moment, a female voice sounded, like a pure spring in summer, which made people feel ethereal and calm.


    The prince of Daxia looked behind him.


    "Aunt!"


    A woman in white came with clear eyes. The whole person was ethereal and beautiful. She came out of mud without dyeing.


    Xia Yilin, the sister of the great Xia emperor!


    Once that little nun.


    Three hundred years later, she is no longer the original simple woman, more and more mature, the only constant is the eyes, clear and dusty.


    The prince of Daxia didn''t expect his aunt to come back to the party.


    "Is it Tao Tianjun?" at this time, the Taoist protector uttered this sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yilin was stunned.


    She didn''t see that uncle Huang would suddenly say that name.


    Xia Yilin didn''t worry about why the Taoist protector would say this. There was a trance on her beauty.


    Isn''t that the voice of Dao Tianjun?!


    Yes, it''s his voice.


    She heard it in Tiangu City, in the holy city, and when all ethnic groups gathered in the holy land of yaochi.


    instant.


    Xia Yilin''s beautiful dimple is dull and her mouth is slightly open.


    "How could he appear!"


    That''s a dead man.


    At the same moment, the figure of Dao Tianjun disappeared in xiahu city.


    He appeared a hundred miles away.


    Zhan Tongtian stood in the nine sky. He stared at Dao Tianjun in front of him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    His expression changed and his pupils contracted sharply.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Zhan Tongtian.


    "I said I have no hatred with you. Do you need to be so afraid of me?"


    "Not afraid of you, but I don''t want to talk to you."


    Facing Tao Tianjun''s words, Zhan Tongtian immediately said these words.


    Kill him, he doesn''t want to talk to Dao Tianjun.


    This is a psychological shadow.


    Yes, Zhan Tongtian just doesn''t want to talk to Dao Tianjun, because this man is poisonous.


    Tao Tianjun can''t talk at all.


    This is Zhan Tongtian''s inner thought. He feels that he can''t keep up with Dao Tianjun''s rhythm.


    The idea of not wanting to speak directly occupied Zhan Tongtian''s heart. He didn''t want to think about why Tongdao Tianjun was alive. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it because it was related to Dao Tianjun. The God of war hall didn''t want to provoke the disabled wasteland, and he didn''t want to provoke Dao Tianjun.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Zhan Tongtian, who regarded himself as a wild beast, and his inner thoughts.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what to say.


    You''re not afraid of me because I''m strong. You don''t want to talk to me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were silent.


    Finally, Zhan Tongtian spoke.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Zhan Tongtian understands that Dao Tianjun has something to do with him. As for the old story, he doesn''t believe it. If he wants to talk about the old, Dao Tianjun will never find him.


    Because in perception, Zhan Tongtian sensed Xia Yilin''s breath.


    Sister and man, he doesn''t believe that Tianjun chooses a man.


    This man was the first to hook up with the saint of yaochi, a beauty in the former days of Donghuang.


    "I asked you for news about a woman."


    Sure enough!


    Hearing Dao Tianjun''s words, Zhan Tongtian''s face showed the color I knew.


    He was already sure that this man was Dao Tianjun. Zhan Tongtian didn''t want to know how he lived.


    Zhan Tongtian''s face was calm.


    He had guessed who Dao Tianjun was looking for.


    "I heard her rumors on the ancient road. She got what you gave her. Many people want to get it. In recent days, you just need to find the people of the divine court and the people of the immortal queen. They naturally know her location."


    "Divine court, immortal queen..."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Immediately, he disappeared in place.


    Looking at this scene, Zhan Tongtian%... &%&#... & *


    Thank you? Thank you!?!


    Zhan Tongtian wants to kill Dao Tianjun. Thank you. I answered your question anyway. Thank you!!!


    At the moment, Zhan Tongtian is extremely resentful.


    This man really can''t talk.


    "It''s been three hundred years, but it hasn''t changed." Zhan Tongtian broke low.


    After that, Zhan Tongtian looked at the direction of xiaxiahu City, and finally decided to go back.


    The monks in xiahu city looked at him, and Zhan Tongtian was surprised when he returned.


    "Zhan Tongtian is back!"


    "Really back."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just run away?"


    Zhan Tongtian fell in the city master''s house. He looked calm and didn''t mean to lose face at all.


    Is he afraid of losing face?


    Think about it and know


    He''s afraid.


    No strong man is afraid of losing face. Dao Tianjun is a thief who wants face. He is also afraid of losing face. If he loses face, he will explode you.


    At this time, Zhan Tongtian doesn''t care. He doesn''t need to be afraid of losing face. When the world knows the truth, he doesn''t care about losing face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for decades. It''s a pity that my brother won''t let me go."


    Listen to that.


    Zhan Tongtian waved his hand slightly, but he roared in his heart.


    Look, look at people.


    Tao Tianjun has been here for 300 years. You haven''t added any points in your heart?!


    This is the normal conversation, the chat of normal people.


    "Yilin Taoist friend, even if you don''t go to the ancient road, this cultivation hasn''t fallen. It''s not unreasonable for you to be selected by the ancient Buddha in Ximo in your youth."


    Zhan Tongtian shook his head.


    At this time, the emperor''s uncle made a sound.


    "What just happened, Taoist friend?"


    "It''s hard to say." Zhan Tongtian sighed.


    Hearing the dialogue between them, the strong men in the city Lord''s house pricked their ears.


    Everyone is curious, who has such a great ability to walk away and fight all over the sky in a few words.


    "A damn man is alive."


    When the people listened, they heard such a sentence.


    Some people were stunned and looked at each other.


    What?


    Xia Yilin and Huang Shuzu all looked surprised.


    It''s really him


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise in the city master''s house.


    "The battleship of the immortal queen was stopped outside the territory. Something serious has happened!"


    That''s a strong man outside the country. He got a message in the door!


    A shocking news.


    Immortal days.


    As the word in its name explains, the Taoist companion of the Immortal Emperor!


    With the advent of the golden age, the ancient powerful people of the ancients continued to appear. Not only the ancient prince was sealed, but also the extremely terrible quasi emperor figures were sealed.


    The immortal queen, as the Taoist companion of the Immortal Emperor, naturally has the qualification to be sealed.


    The Immortal Emperor personally sealed the immortal queen.


    She is not the natural mother of the prince of heaven, but there is no doubt that the quasi emperor''s eight heaven is extremely powerful.


    And the power of the immortal queen, and her power, is to shake the whole starry sky.


    After her birth, she awakened the once undead emperor''s subordinates and several eight gods. Not all the eight gods who fought in the universe and stars in the ancient times will die, and several will be sealed down.


    They are extremely powerful and have a prosperous era of innovation.


    In the past years, the Immortal Emperor was revered as a God by all ancient peoples. This sentence is definitely not false.


    Now as soon as the immortal queen calls, there are many ancient ethnic groups echoing. That scene is unbelievable. It dominates the universe.


    Shenting is also a powerful force. Its founder is a prospective emperor in the world. His cultivation is extremely high. It is one of the few forces in the world that can resist the immortal queen.


    The Queen''s nest of the immortal queen, the God''s Court of the Lord of the God''s court, and another mysterious force. The three forces dominate the whole starry sky and look at the cosmic starry sky.


    Even the Jidao Imperial forces are unwilling to contact.


    Now the immortal queen, the warship representing the queen has been intercepted. Who has such hegemony.


    This is against the immortal queen and many ancient ethnic groups. Even in some cases, some ancient royal families will not sit idly by.


    "It''s the woman."


    Zhang Mo''s face changed dramatically and guessed something.


    Not only him, but also the extraterritorial Terrans who had a festival with him before.


    And at the same moment.


    Zhan Tongtian''s eyes twinkled. He disappeared in the city master''s residence


    ¡­¡­


    PS: some readers say they want to add a group. I''ll send a group number, 572671454

 Chapter 293

    The Big Dipper is changing.


    And many strong people don''t know that great events are happening in the dark and cold universe.


    A dead, cold universe.


    There are warships across there. They are strong men from the universe. The golden ancient ship they take exudes Fairy Light. Many strong men choose to stop outside the territory and do not intend to enter the Beidou.


    It was a terrible magic land.


    The strong of the universe came to Beidou only to see the immortal road and even look for opportunities, not to have anything to do with Beidou.


    There are too many mysteries in this ancient star domain, which makes some strong people avoid snakes and scorpions for fear of being contaminated with unnecessary cause and effect.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a terrible breath came from the distant depths, as if the source was the source of the universe.


    Many foreign strongmen opened their eyes and burst into divine brilliance.


    It was a huge and incomparable warship. It was red all over. The hull surface was mottled by years, and there were traces of knives, guns and halberds, showing the particularity of the warship.


    It has experienced a great war, and the hull is not as red as blood. It is the blood of the strong, which leads to this color. It is impossible to imagine what kind of corpses and rivers of blood this warship has experienced.


    Its bow has a fairy phoenix head, and its sail has a phoenix pattern of rebirth.


    "It''s an ancient ship of the undead royal family."


    The ship was so special that it was recognized immediately.


    The immortal awn is swirling, the breath is majestic, and the eternal war spirit makes people look as if they were back to the early days of the archaic era.


    The Immortal Emperor, the God of all races, fought in the era of the universe.


    There are ancient people trembling.


    There was excitement and reverence on their faces.


    "Is this the immortal queen coming?"


    "It''s a pioneer warship. The immortal day is coming. It''s a pawn to open the way for her. It''s absolutely powerful."


    The ship crosses a remote area. The fairy fog is thin. Vaguely, there are strong people standing on the hull. Each statue is like an ancient god, with armor tied and golden awns flowing.


    The momentum is vast, like the Immortal Emperor coming to earth again, shaking all families in the universe and attracting everyone to submit.


    Boom!!


    An unparalleled killing machine swung away.


    The dazzling fairy awn suddenly rushed from the depths of another universe.


    The immortal ancient ship crossing the starry sky was turbulent, and its hull was shaking and impacted. There were strong people drinking low. They burst out divine power, but they could not stop the killing opportunity, which made the ancient ship tremble.


    All the heroes outside the region were frightened and their pupils contracted rapidly.


    "The immortal ancient ship was attacked?"


    "Who is it? I can''t eat gentian."


    There are killing machines in the universe. The gods on the immortal ancient ship glared at each other. In an instant, the cold universe roared with strong wind, surging divine power, and ancient animals roared.


    Powerful figures rushed out of the warships, with a terrible breath and shocked the world.


    They stand tall and straight with sharp eyes.


    "Boom!"


    There are four figures at the source of the killing machine. The immortal mans are shining like the bright moon in the sky, illuminating the eternal silent universe and touching the soul.


    They are all holy lands!


    Three are ancient creatures, and one is human.


    At the front is a human woman. She is full of Fairy Light and can''t see her true face. It can be seen that her figure is not tall, even a little petite and weak.


    However, such a woman has a strong breath and has an invincible momentum of dominating the world.


    With her appearance, the cold universe became colder, and there was an unconscious shiver of holy creatures.


    "It''s the crazy woman!"


    A strong man outside the territory exclaimed that he knew who it was.


    Crazy woman!


    A famous person in XingKong ancient road and XingKong ancient road of all ethnic groups.


    Her fight was extremely crazy. There were only two results in the battle. She didn''t die. Her willpower was beyond ordinary people. Many strong people died in her hands.


    In the unknown battlefield of the ancient Prince and emperor, she also killed an ancient Prince herself.


    The reputation is more powerful.


    After seeing this shadow, many strong people turn pale.


    This woman is terrible.


    Not only her combat effectiveness, but also her style of behavior.


    Crazy woman is what many strong people call her, such as holy body Ye Fan, once the owner of heaven, Overlord, Qingyue fairy and so on, and her name is crazy woman.


    When the strong men of the undead ancient ship saw it, their breath suddenly stagnated.


    This man is far from what they can deal with.


    An invincible figure, she can compete with Huang Xudao, Ji Zi, overlord and others.


    "You all deserve to die."


    A cold female voice swings in the universe.


    Listen to this sentence, the indifference between the words, and the strong who came out of the immortal ancient ship glared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, two figures came out of the ancient warships. Their breath was too vast. The blazing breath seemed to ignite the universe and leave an indelible mark.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of my Tin Hau nest?"


    One of them had loose hair, a tall body and a low voice like thunder.


    This is an ancient saint, a great saint, and incomparably powerful.


    Face this sentence.


    He was greeted by wisps of cold Fairy Light, as if it were the dark glow of the underworld.


    Speechless, the woman shrouded in the fairy fog, her jade feet are light, her speed is like cold electricity, and the ghosts walking in the world clap her hands at the two saints.


    The two great saints both roared angrily and vomited amazing evil Qi.


    Strange melodies burst out of their mouths, and the void became paper, broken and soft.


    In the face of these, the woman was really unmoved. She came and slapped down!


    "What!"


    Someone exclaimed that the terrible rhythm was broken at the moment of approaching the woman, and everything seemed to evaporate.


    No mistake!


    Just evaporated.


    The woman seemed to be a melting pot of heaven and earth, inviolable and evaporated completely.


    The great saint was shocked. Their joint killing was suddenly broken. Even the invincible evil spirit lost its function and the rhythm was broken,


    "Poof..."


    There was no time to backhand, so the two saints were photographed flying.


    "My God!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    What did they see? The two great saints were beaten and defeated by a woman.


    She is so strong that neither of the two great saints can win and can only be beaten.


    The arrival of the ancient ship after the immortal day is not only known by people outside the territory.


    At the first time, Beidou was concerned by the strong.


    Some people in each Avenue directly set foot outside the territory, while others operated the dark light mirror to draw the pictures outside the territory in the past.


    Now.


    Beidou has a strong man out of the star domain to fight in the universe.


    They were all shocked beyond measure.


    They were dull with the breath that was so young and the incomparable combat power.


    "Is this the creature fighting on the ancient road of the starry sky? It''s too powerful."


    "If such creatures can be found everywhere on the ancient road, we don''t have to go to the ancient road."


    Many people trembled, and there were creatures about to go to the ancient road. The strong were stunned.


    "That''s..."


    When the eyes of the prince of the Xia Dynasty contracted, he saw an unforgettable scene.


    What does this exist?!


    Once upon a time, the great saint became so weak.


    As the ancient generals of the Queen''s nest, these two saints are definitely not weak, but now they have no power to parry.


    "Who is she? The protoss princess on the ancient road in the starry sky? Or the legendary Moon Fairy?"


    The prince of Daxia was surprised.


    "It''s the crazy woman!"


    Just then, the prince of Daxia heard Zhang Mo''s words. He looked at it curiously, "is she the crazy woman?"


    He thought of a man Zhang Mo said before.


    A woman who killed the ancient prince.


    Whenever the word "crazy woman" is mentioned, Zhang Mo has lingering palpitations and looks sad. He seems to be very afraid.


    Beside him, Zhan Tongtian looked at the battlefield with complex eyes.


    "Yes." Zhang Mo nodded with a hush.


    "She, she..."


    Suddenly, the eye pupil of the prince of Da Xia contracted.


    In her eyes, she saw that the temperature in the universe was changing, cold and hot. The source was the woman, hot in one hand and cold in the other. The two saints roared and roared, as if they had encountered the extreme cold and extreme temperature in the world.


    Water and fire are incompatible, which is the law of the world.


    The derivative is ice and fire, cold and heat, equally ruthless. The integration and collision of the two is an extreme anomaly. Every killing makes the universe seem to explode and open up chaos.


    "This is!"


    What did the prince of Daxia think of.


    "Have you noticed?" Zhang Mo''s eyebrows were frivolous. "You''re right. It''s one of the twelve immortals, the daytime celestial body."


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Daxia is dull.


    Diurnal objects?!


    That''s not


    He thought of a person in his mind, who was an existence mentioned earlier, enough to shake the universe.


    Dao Tianjun! It was he who discovered the immortal body three hundred years ago.


    And this immortal body should not be obtained by outsiders. If you want to obtain this immortal body cultivation method, unless it is


    "She is the little girl of that year!" the prince of Daxia exclaimed.


    The little girl who followed Tao Tianjun 300 years ago was his disciple.


    "Yes, the crazy woman is her."


    Zhang Mo smiled bitterly.


    Maybe some people don''t know the name crazy woman in the ancient star road.


    It''s like when you mention the holy body, you don''t necessarily come to YeFan.


    But you mentioned another name, which is known by countless strong men in the universe.


    Dao Tianjun''s disciple.


    That''s another name for a crazy woman.


    She is the disciple of Tao Tianjun. She has been telling this for a long time. It is also the earliest rumor of the ancient XingKong road.


    The reason why Dao Tianjun can be famous in the ancient ways of the stars and why he can still deter nine days and ten places after his death is his own horror. There is another reason because a woman makes the world can''t forget Dao Tianjun.


    Even three hundred years later, it is often mentioned.


    Tao Tianjun.


    His disciples fought for him on the ancient road after his death. They have an inexhaustible reputation and boundless prestige.


    "It''s her."


    The prince of Daxia was in a trance. He had heard his father talk about Xiaomeng.


    Three hundred years ago, Tao Tianjun''s life and death disappeared. To some extent, there are also reasons for her.


    Without the promise of Lao Da Sheng, Dao Tianjun would not necessarily die in that game, would not go out to help the holy city, let alone what happened later.


    In that year, the little girl disappeared.


    Many people went to look for her, but they found nothing in the end.


    Gradually someone forgot her.


    Occasionally mentioned.


    Because this girl has mastered the most terrible skill in the world, which makes the Supreme Master excited.


    Now she appears. The little girl of that year, the little girl who followed Tao Tianjun to practice, has come back and grown up to the point where even the strong man of that year should look up to


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    Boom


    In the cold universe, the bright lights hit the Xinghan, and the boundless essence of heaven and earth converged to the land of the star domain. The hot and cold coexisted, and the silent star sky continued to crack.


    It was a battle between the great saints. It was terrible.


    Dao Tianjun''s disciple, the little girl of that year, fought against the two great saints alone. She was so terrible that she crushed everything. She photographed the stars with her bare hands and included the rest of the strong ones in the Tin Hau nest. She wanted to kill everyone!


    "Madman."


    Strong men from other star regions of the universe saw it and turned pale.


    Against Zhan Dasheng, is she going to kill the other strong ones? Even if the other strong ones in Tian Hou nest don''t have Dasheng, there are holy kings and saints among them. If they fight together, they can also impact the Dasheng fruit position in a short time.


    "What system is she and why she is so powerful."


    Other star domain strongmen who did not know were stunned and asked others.


    They heard the discussion and understood who this man was. He was actually a disciple of the Dao Tianjun, but they didn''t understand what the woman''s constitution was, God King''s body? Or other physique, how can combat power be so towering.


    "Physique? She doesn''t have any special physique." the elder Beidou shook his head.


    In my mind, these strong men recalled a memory.


    It''s a huge city.


    A little girl cried hoarse, weak and helpless. She saw her parents die and her grandfather was eaten alive.


    The little girl was just a farm girl.


    Physique is the most common qualification.


    Someone is in a trance.


    Yeah.


    If they didn''t understand Tao Tianjun''s deeds, they should think the same as those strong men in other star regions.


    Who would have thought that the little girl with mediocre qualifications would have such achievements.


    "Mediocre qualifications?"


    The strong in other star regions are stunned. Can they have today''s achievements without special things?


    "Mediocre qualification requires a hundred times, a thousand times more effort than others... The road of cultivation will only be more difficult."


    "How did this happen? It''s amazing!"


    Many strong men were stunned to learn that the woman who beat the two great saints was just a farm girl.


    Many people were silent.


    It is conceivable that the disciples of Dao Tianjun are under pressure. It is even more difficult to survive in this troubled world. Her master has never stepped into the starry sky, but her name has spread all over the major star regions of the universe.


    As his disciple, nature has attracted much attention and will meet many challenges.


    Forget it.


    She has a fairy body cultivation method that moves the Supreme Master.


    All this makes many monks open their mouths and want to tell something, but they don''t know how to speak.


    The world is lonely and the world is enemy.


    "In a trance, I saw a character comparable to the demon emperor xueyueqing, who was as difficult and lonely." a big demon whispered.


    Demon emperor, snow moon is clear.


    Noumenon is just a rabbit, the most common demon rabbit.


    However, he finally grew into a real dragon and looked up to the nine days. A weapon, the demon imperial ruler, made the world silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Many strong people nod in the dark and show special colors in their pupils.


    They are identifying and admiring.


    "It''s enviable to have such disciples."


    "She didn''t insult his teacher''s reputation. If that person knew, he would smile after he died."


    Someone whispered.


    At this time, Zhan Tongtian heard such words from foreign powers.


    He was silent.


    with smile?


    Don''t say it''s smiling. With his virtue, someone will be punished again.


    Zhan Tongtian looked at the figure with the characteristics of invincibility and adhering to Dao Tianjun''s crazy fighting concept.


    He looked around again.


    Where will he be?


    Boom


    The figure was so amazing that she opened her mouth and said a word.


    "Die!"


    The texture of the avenue appeared in the void, opened his mouth and spit out a killing opportunity, turning into the most terrible Shura demon God in the world.


    Woo woo!


    There was a ghost roaring in the void, and a ghost Shura appeared.


    Qingmiao tusks, three heads, different expressions of joy, anger and sorrow emerge in them. Yin Qi is all over. Ghosts have multiple arms and hold underground killing tools, whips, hooks, spears, soldering irons and clocks


    This is the ghost of Tao Tianjun in those days.


    It was this ghost that destroyed the Spirit Valley.


    Ghosts and gods are like an ancient emperor who comes back to life after death. In other words, it is more appropriate to call them ghost emperor.


    He is thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet in one arm. He stretches out his hands and hundreds of millions of dark Qi droop, which makes people shudder.


    Boom!!


    The big hand is pressed down, and the handle is pressed down with a soldering iron.


    "What!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Dao Tianjun''s disciples didn''t kill the two saints. The direction she shot down was an ancient ship.


    The whole ancient ship was trembling, the fairy awn was overflowing, and the hull was disintegrating, cracking and splashing, killing and disturbing the starry sky.


    Is this the other strong man who wants to destroy the Queen''s nest?!


    Someone thought.


    It''s just unreasonable.


    The death of the two great saints is more valuable than the ancient ship and the strong ones on it. Why did she break the ancient ship.


    Zhan Tongtian''s eyes narrowed.


    In his mind, an idea came to him that divine knowledge surged like an ocean and covered the ancient ship of immortality.


    It''s not just him.


    The rest of the strong explored.


    They want to know one thing.


    Boom


    A killing machine smashed the starry sky, and there was a special smell in the ancient ship.


    In an instant, the ghost''s hand was blocked.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Invisible block, the universe void is twisting.


    However, in the face of such obstacles, the petite and hazy figure standing in front of the ghosts and gods stepped on the jade foot, and the momentum rushed to the ancient and modern times, overbearing and overbearing.


    The old ship burst open.


    There was a figure in it. He was burly and his long hair covered his face, overflowing with blood like a vast sea. He could vaguely see a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With his appearance, the ten Heaven and earth will burst open, with an unparalleled breath, as if the starry sky could not bear his existence.


    "Who is that..."


    Feeling his breath, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    Zhan Tongtian involuntarily sent out the idea of war, and the tiger''s eyes twinkled.


    This is a figure who can rival Mei Donglai, Pangbo, overlord and other figures who dominate the ancient path of the stars.


    But his face is strange.


    "It''s an ancient creature sealed up, and his breath is not what people in the world should have." a strong man exclaimed.


    "Is he a great saint? No... why do I have an illusion that I seem to be facing a prospective emperor."


    The strong are frightened and don''t understand why they feel like this.


    In an instant.


    Everyone understands.


    Tao Tianjun''s disciple, her goal is this mysterious ancient creature.


    "I know who he is."


    Suddenly, an ancient creature from the ancient royal orthodoxy looked shocked.


    "He is one of the eight divine generals of the undead emperor. There will be no mistake."


    Wen Yan.


    Some ancient people showed surprise.


    Soon there was surprise and worship on their faces. This was a real God, sitting down and fighting general. It was absolutely ancient.


    But there are also strong people who bow their heads and frown. The eight gods seem to have problems.


    There is no doubt that every general of the eight gods is a quasi emperor.


    At that time, it was a glorious time. Prospective emperors were worshipped and the Immortal Emperor came to the starry sky.


    Now the eight gods have only great saint cultivation.


    This is definitely a problem.


    Did Tao Tianjun''s disciples come to kill this man because they got the news.


    "Why attack my Tin Hau nest ancient ship."


    The archaic God made a sound of the cold, and its sound spread all over the starry sky.


    "All the undead royalty deserve to die."


    The cool female voice sounded, without the slightest emotional color, as if it was a wake-up macro clock, pounding and breaking the void inch by inch.


    Ghosts and gods are roaring, and vast Yin Qi strikes the world.


    Countless creatures are frightened.


    It''s too powerful.


    Compared with before, the disciples of Dao Tianjun showed more powerful power.


    At the same time, the strong body of Beidou also shocked.


    In those days, Tao Tianjun killed the immortal imperial family, and even the son of God, Prince Tian, died. Now his disciples, like his teacher, want to destroy the Queen''s nest.


    "God said it was a golden age. If so, you surprised me. Even in the past, you had enough land."


    The ancient god whispered and looked at the figure.


    At the end of the speech, the ancient god will suddenly give a meal, and a cold light appears in his eyes.


    "Although you are amazing, you are too arrogant and arrogant. Many times ago, my undead royal family was king in the world. What qualifications do you have to be an enemy of my undead royal family?"


    The archaic God burst out his eyes.


    There was a terrible general trend on him. The breath of the great saint was rising, and he broke through the realm of the great saint in an instant.


    This is a kill!


    The Taigu God general was not hurt at all, and there was no big problem. This was to kill the disciples of Dao Tianjun.


    In order to kill Tao Tianjun''s disciples, tiantianchao even let a prospective emperor be silent and hide in the dark. He even didn''t hesitate to be smashed by someone. It didn''t really break out until now.


    Such forbearance is only for killing Taoist Tianjun disciple.


    The ancient god stared at the ghost indifferently. His palm slapped away at the ghost, swallowing the sky and capping the stars in the universe.


    "Even your master can''t do it. Since he died in the starry sky, what qualifications do you have?"


    At the moment of his voice.


    An opportunity to kill soared into the sky, and the extreme temperatures of cold and heat broke out. It was infinitely cold, infinitely hot and boundless terror.


    In everyone''s eyes, she saw Tao Tianjun''s disciple. She didn''t step back. She had some indomitable intention to kill.


    "My master, you are not qualified to speak."


    The cold voice came from the fairy fog.


    The seemingly petite figure burst out amazing power, and a bunch of awe inspiring eyes shot out, distorting the void.


    Her body was filled with boundless Qi and her killing intention was boiling.


    The breath of extreme cold and heat is intertwined, and the divine patterns of the avenue are vertical and horizontal.


    The scene was appalling.


    The two great saints who fell on the starry sky splashed blood and flesh in the blink of an eye. They couldn''t bear the Qi machine. Only a wisp of breath blew their flesh apart.


    It was a peerless blow.


    She will not run away. She will shake the prospective emperor with the posture of a great saint.


    At the same moment.


    The three female ancestral kings who had never moved were also Qingxiao. They breathed into the sky and offered a magic weapon.


    It''s a simple can body.


    Boom


    The breath of the Jidao was everywhere. They were not unprepared and borrowed half of the Jidao emperor soldiers.


    In those years, Xiaomeng was able to leave because of the old Saint, among which Jiang Yi shot behind his back. Now Xiaomeng returns to the Beidou and attacks the ancient god general. Naturally, he borrowed a powerful weapon.


    Look at this.


    Many people have heart tremors.


    Zhan Tongtian, Xia Yilin and those who silently watched all this were touched.


    Can you win?!


    It is impossible to compare. On the one hand, it is the quasi emperor of the Invincible universe in ancient times, and on the other hand, it is the four great saints who are in charge of half of the Jidao imperial army.


    "Hey!"


    A sigh sounded.


    The seemingly bland sigh sounded in the vast universe, as if it came from the depths of the universe, or from all directions, attached to the ear, making countless people change color on the spot.


    I can''t see the harmony of the avenue and the brand of God''s pattern, but it''s boundless terror.


    The Taigu god suddenly shocked his body. His body exploded into blood, splashing blood in the starry sky. The glittering blood was shocking.


    Everything came too suddenly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    Everything is so weird.


    The strong in the universe are hairy.


    They looked at the scene in front of them, desperately swallowing saliva, dry mouth, and the sky cover was about to fly.


    The sigh sounded bland, but it was like from the legendary fairyland, the God King roared angrily, and it was like the ghost king in the underworld sighing and smearing charcoal in the world.


    When this sound appeared, the God splashed the flesh with blood, and the red blood was flying like strange fireworks.


    Ominous


    It''s too ominous, like a fierce ghost locking the soul.


    Everyone was stunned and pale.


    A prospective emperor was so crippled that in the end, no one found out who did it. It seemed that it originated from an ancient legend and touched some taboo.


    Everyone is cold from head to foot, the yuan God is thrilled, and the skin and bones are cold.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There are footsteps, very light, very light.


    Each step is very light, but it rings out in everyone''s mind, not in their ears, but in their hearts.


    Everything seems like a fierce ghost running out of the heart of every strong man.


    "Ah!!!"


    The strong screamed in horror.


    A figure came from another starry sky. He was walking. The sound of footsteps was initiated by him, but the sound came from the spirits of all living beings, as if he came from everyone''s heart and soul.


    For a moment, the whole universe was quiet.


    Everyone was frightened and their eyes widened.


    Someone was shocked and his scalp was numb. This man was so terrible that he only hit the prospective emperor with a slight sigh, which was very frightening.


    Some people are afraid, and their bodies shake like chaff, cold and incomparable.


    It''s him!!


    "Tao... Tao Tianjun."


    Those who are afraid of the strong are wide eyed, throat seems to be stuck with a charcoal, dry mouth, hoarse voice.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Listen to the name.


    The strong outside the territory, the ancient people''s souls are all going to fly.


    Isn''t that dead? This sudden strange existence is Dao Tianjun.


    Is it because he wants to protect the safety of his disciples


    At the next moment.


    The Big Dipper is boiling, and those big forces are shaking.


    "He''s back!"


    "Ghosts?"


    "Why is he still alive? I saw him die with my own eyes three hundred years ago."


    Many orthodoxy ups and downs, everyone can''t believe it.


    Ancient creatures are frightened.


    In their minds, they remembered all kinds of things in the past in an instant. The ancient people dared not breathe. The tyrant of heaven and earth killed an ancient quasi emperor 300 years ago, and even lost an ancient quasi emperor in the hands of the supreme emperor.


    The appearance of Dao Tianjun.


    He doesn''t send out any fluctuations, but he frightens the moving world. He is too strong. He already has the potential of emperor or emperor. He is exclusive and invincible in the world!


    Black long hair is fluttering, and a pair of calm eyes are under the hair.


    He just looked at the ancient god general.


    "You say I''m not qualified."


    Calm words swing in the starry sky, and everyone listens to them truly.


    At the same time, they felt the Qi and blood rolling, the vast sea of life, which is not the scene of the dead.


    The archaic God will involuntarily regress.


    He opened his mouth for words and wanted to answer Tianjun''s words.


    But he found that he could not do it. The people in front of him were too strong. There was an illusion that he faced God, which made waves in his heart.


    He heard the name of Dao Tianjun after he was born.


    He was shocked, surprised.


    But it''s just like this. He has never been afraid. Eight gods and eight powerful ancient gods are invincible quasi emperors. They are definitely not ordinary creatures. There is more than one quasi emperor who died in their hands.


    The archaic God will not know what fear is.


    He just found it wrong.


    Tao Tianjun was far beyond his imagination, strong enough to tremble.


    The appearance of Dao Tianjun shocked countless people. They couldn''t believe how the man who fell in the eyes of countless people 300 years ago could survive.


    He''s not dead!!


    The ancient creatures who witnessed the power of the Taoist Tianjun in those years have deep awe in the hearts of the strong people of the human race.


    "It''s terrible."


    At this time, a figure in the distant universe came. It was a human creature, holding a halberd, walking. Each step was extremely heavy, as if hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers were going to be broken in one step.


    "Another archaic general!"


    The strong man of the ancient clan recognized who it was.


    That is the archaic God general who follows the immortal queen. He is not the archaic God General before. He has already appeared in the world. His reputation has spread all over many star regions and ancient roads.


    This archaic God will never be comparable to the previous archaic God.


    The archaic God had indeed had a problem with himself.


    He fell into the realm of quasi emperor. It was an accident when he blocked blood. He was born ahead of time in the ages. Now he is not the peak.


    "After immortal days, there is also the first God General of ancient times."


    Dao Tianjun looked at it calmly.


    Listening to this sentence, the ancient god looked gloomy.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t take it seriously at all. In his words, he only saw the immortal queen and the first God General of ancient times. He didn''t take him as an opponent at all. You know, he was one of the eight God generals under the Immortal Emperor.


    What makes him most gloomy is the look in the eyes of the world.


    It seems that Tao Tianjun''s words are not wrong. He is qualified to ignore him and to be on an equal footing with the immortal queen, the first God of ancient times.


    This is the truth.


    What Dao Tianjun did more than 300 years ago laid the world''s Thoughts on him.


    In those days, he could kill an invincible quasi emperor in the hands of the supreme emperor, which was enough. He was too strong.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun is alive. What will his accomplishments be three hundred years later?


    In those years, he was able to kill the corpse of the quasi emperor. The quasi emperor in the restricted area is now qualified to break the flesh of the Taigu God general.


    "Didn''t they come?"


    Dao Tianjun sighed. There was a pity on his face.


    This is definitely not pretending to force, but a real pity. He doesn''t think that the ancient god will be able to fight with him. He looks at the immortal queen, the woman who will be the perfect realm of the quasi emperor, and the ancient first God who is countless times stronger than the immortal queen.


    If you want to choose, he is more willing to choose the first God General of Taigu!


    That''s an alternative existence!


    He can shake the ancient supreme. If he wants, he can spell out a forbidden area at the cost of death.


    What a bully.


    Tao Tianjun felt that his Tao was stagnant and wanted to witness another kind of Taoist.


    The world has a special level.


    The jiuzhong heavenly quasi emperor is the beginning of this special level.


    The ancient supreme, an alternative Taoist, the living peak, the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor in his later years, is the supreme sublimation.


    If you want to sort, the living peak, the ancient emperor, is the most powerful!


    This is the most powerful group of people in the world!


    Weaker than the living peak of the ancient emperor, or under this is the emperor and emperor in his later years, the supreme sublimation.


    The sublimation of the ancient supreme is equivalent to returning to the emperor and Emperor era in their later years, so they are a kind of people.


    Below this level are the ancient supreme and alternative Taoists who cut themselves off.


    The world often says that Dacheng holy body can be comparable to the ancient emperor, which is absolutely right.


    Dacheng holy body is an alternative Taoist, and so is Dacheng''s heaven bully body. They all have the power to collide with the ancient emperor.


    In the past, several people not only became Taoists, but also proved the Tao on this basis and took charge of the destiny.


    The Dacheng holy body, who had a dialogue with Tao Tianjun, is an alternative Taoist who adds preaching to take charge of the destiny.


    As for the father who has no beginning, the Dacheng holy body is an alternative path maker.


    He was not unable to preach, but he gave the opportunity to the Western emperor''s mother.


    Alternative Taoists are very special. It''s not too much to say that they are the great emperors of ancient times.


    In the original work, Dao Tianjun clearly remembered that the first God of heaven would fight against the first God of ancient times. This fight was not a normal fight, but one person chose a restricted area to see who would fight an ancient supreme first and pull them to be buried.


    Absolute bully.


    After sighing, Dao Tianjun looked at the two God generals.


    His palm was raised and his blood was surging. He covered the brilliance of the sun and the moon and grabbed it directly.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand roads roar, and there is a bright road in the universe.


    The archaic God was furious, did not avoid, walked out, waved the halberd, exuded a dazzling divine light, and cut off towards the big hand. The seemingly simple wave was mixed with an archaic magic power.


    It''s his supernatural power, ancient moon through halberd.


    Vaguely, a bright moon emerged, illuminating hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, white and bright.


    Just at the next moment, the moon turns red and the killing is sonorous, which makes people shiver.


    Click


    The moon burst and the halberd broke.


    Glittering and translucent fragments flickered in the universe, and the ancient god would stumble and crush countless stars.


    With this blow, the ancient god will be completely defeated.


    "Roar!!"


    The ancient god was so determined that he directly broke his magic soldiers on the spot.


    The result of one hit collision is a disastrous defeat!


    The archaic God will understand that Tao Tianjun is too strong and invincible. Even in the archaic era, Tao Tianjun also dominates the existence of all major star regions, so he turned and ran away.


    Not only him, but also the God general who was directly blown up fled with him.


    They don''t feel ashamed. As prospective emperors who once fought in the world, they know the choice. Although they haven''t lost, they understand the practice of leaving if they can''t win and won''t hesitate.


    Look at this scene.


    Countless people can''t believe what happened in front of them is true.


    One after another, two prospective emperors fell in the hands of Dao Tianjun.


    At last they escaped.


    Tao Tianjun looked calm and his eyes were shining. It was no surprise that he could become the God under the Immortal Emperor. He was definitely not a layman. He could only get a longer life if he knew how to choose.


    He moved and stepped out step by step, leaving footprints in the starry sky, shining like a real sun.


    Boom!


    An amazing scene appeared.


    There is a quasi emperor crossing in the universe. The breath fluctuates, shakes the sun and moon, and shatters countless planets and stars. It is not killing, but running away and panic. A more terrible figure chases them behind them.


    In the distant universe.


    Someone is coming towards Beidou.


    It was a fat Taoist who crossed the void with strange disc magic tools.


    But he soon stopped. In the perception of divine consciousness, he felt three quasi imperialist powers. What surprised him most was that there was a breath he knew very well. It was a friend a long time ago.


    Boom, boom


    Looking up, the Taoist was stunned.


    It can be seen that two quasi emperor creatures are being chased and killed, and behind them is a man who looks familiar and powerful.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 296

    Duan de was stunned and the whole person was as dull as a fool.


    "Taoist priest, I''m hallucinating. Is it an illusion to see things and think of people after approaching the Beidou and miss too much?"


    He wants to pursue.


    It''s just that the prospective emperor is too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the prospective emperor was still in the starry sky ahead, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared far behind in the universe.


    If it were not for his invincible powers and superb means, he felt that he could not see the face of the prospective emperor clearly.


    Now.


    Not only duande was stunned.


    Everyone who is close to the Big Dipper is stunned.


    "Lying trough!"


    A startling cry came from an ancient silver ship crossing the starry sky. It was the tradition of a certain star region.


    They were stunned.


    It is recorded in ancient books that the Big Dipper is extremely mysterious and known as the emperor burial star. There are many ancient emperors. The ancient emperors are full of opportunities and ominous, which makes many creatures afraid to set foot.


    Now they believe it.


    Before they got close to Beidou, they saw an invincible quasi emperor chasing and killing two quasi emperors


    Don''t be so cruel.


    "Is Beidou so dangerous?"


    Further away, some creatures made a confused sound.


    In the distance, there are several figures crossing by virtue of their flesh, which is mighty.


    "Wang, ye Hei, you haven''t seen him for many years. Why are you still a virtue? You don''t trust the emperor''s ability."


    The black emperor scolded.


    It happened to meet Ye Fan and Pangbo on the way, so it came back together.


    After listening to the words of the black emperor, Ye Fan said, "your transmission array has not been effective. If I take your transmission, I''m afraid it will only be farther and farther away from the Beidou."


    "Hahaha, that''s right." pompo nodded seriously.


    They don''t believe in the black emperor. They would rather believe in the broken mouth of the enemy than the transmission array of the black emperor.


    You know, when they were on their way, the black emperor suddenly jumped out. You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the black emperor experimented with the array himself, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Woof!!"


    The black emperor wanted to scold.


    Just the next second it was stunned and stared at the dog!!!


    What is that


    No, what picture is it.


    Two apparently ancient quasi emperors are fleeing towards the depths of the universe.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo also noticed that their faces were startled, their divine sense rioted, and went towards the rear.


    instant.


    Both men and dogs have a sense of familiarity.


    "Does the emperor miss the madman so much that there is a magic Juela?!" the black emperor muttered, shaking the dog''s head.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Pangbo looked at each other.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Yes, but is that true?"


    Without words, Ye Fan and Pangbo chased down.


    The black emperor also regained his mind. He stood up, stood on two legs, and rushed over in a big underpants. The line formula is not only that ye fan can show, but also that he can. It just needs a human standing posture.


    Boom


    There is a sharp fairy awn in the universe, which blooms on the edge of the stars. The vast white killing opportunity drowns everything.


    The two archaic gods flew out upside down, covered with blood.


    "If we were in ancient times, we would not lose."


    The archaic God will roar.


    The prospective emperor has sealed up countless years. They are no longer at the peak. Now they are pursued and killed. How oppressive they are.


    The bright fairy awn, the invisible flames leaped up, and the invisible potential covered the sky, drowning the hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    Tao Tianjun walked across many starry skies in one step.


    He looked extremely cold. "Even in ancient times, I cut you like me."


    The sound swings and the world trembles.


    This is a shapeless potential, Invincible universe.


    The two quasi emperors coughed up blood. They were covered with blood, which was eye-catching and amazing.


    If someone sees the inevitable palpitation, Dao Tianjun is too powerful to horizontally press the two quasi emperors and ancient generals.


    Tao Tianjun''s palm fell.


    The two ancient stars will explode like this, countless stars will become powder, and sections of the Milky way will completely submerge the long river of history.


    The scene was appalling.


    This is the emperor''s Xi skill. It seems that a simple palm falls, but it is the method of the supreme skill.


    In control of this technique, Dao Tianjun is already a humanoid magic weapon. He is very powerful. Not only his fist and foot, but also his hair can be turned into a killing technique. A wisp of long hair breaks the Star River, collapses an eternal immortal peak and breaks the ancient star field.


    The two ancient gods will be submerged in the long river of history.


    "Boom!"


    When Dao Tianjun killed two ancient emperors and sat down, there was a vast quasi emperor power in the depths of the universe.


    That''s an unusual quasi emperor.


    It is an invincible existence that has reached the top of the quasi emperor and has come to the end of this road!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were calm and looked at the source.


    It was a huge flame that would pierce the heaven and earth, with hot power and amazing power.


    All this represents this person.


    Immortal days.


    "You killed two ancient gods and will have a great revenge on me."


    The crisp voice came out in the flame. It was not a mature woman''s voice at all, but more like a cardamom girl with a special magic nature.


    It is inconceivable that the immortal queen should have such a sound.


    "So what."


    Tao Tianjun spoke softly and moved in white. He stood proudly in the universe and was alone with the supreme immortal flame.


    His eyes looked at the flame representing the immortal queen, which was not her noumenon, but a flame of her consciousness, which was still in a star in the distant universe.


    "Someday I will be king in the world, and you will be my first stepping stone." the queen said coldly, very calm.


    In words.


    The immortal queen is not afraid of Dao Tianjun. They are both quasi emperors. What can she fear.


    "I''m waiting for you in Beidou." Dao Tianjun uttered a voice. The wind was light and the clouds were light. He was not afraid that the other party had come to the end of the quasi emperor Road, and he was just the first person to set foot in the quasi emperor.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked at the huge flame jumping.


    "I hope to fight you now, but it''s a pity that you can''t get out and don''t dare to come out."


    The flames are jumping.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, the flame suddenly fluctuated.


    "Ha ha..."


    The laughter like a silver bell is like the singing of a yellow warbler. It is extremely pleasant. It seems that a girl is naive, but there is a supreme power that makes all living beings surrender.


    "It seems that some people in the world have seen through, but it''s a pity that you will be resurrected three hundred years later and will finally be silent."


    The flame is beating.


    After saying the last sentence, the huge flame went to the depths of the universe.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, as if he had escaped into another time and space, and as if his mind had dissipated and disappeared on the way.


    No one can understand the meaning of their dialogue.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t do anything about the immortal queen''s mind. He knew that the immortal queen would never leave a trace. It''s useless to catch up with him. He must have nothing to gain.


    Dao Tianjun turned around.


    "Woof!"


    The barking of the dog came from behind. In fact, the two were far apart, but Dao Tianjun''s cultivation was excellent now. Naturally, he heard the sound in the distance.


    "Tianjun?!" Ye Fan was surprised.


    They saw Dao Tianjun''s face clearly and the face of the man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It''s amazing.


    "My God, it''s really you!"


    Pompey was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    The Tao Tianjun in front of him is amazing. Three hundred years later, he has set foot on the quasi emperor road. That temperament makes Pangbo almost bite off his tongue. It''s too demon!


    "Wang!!" the black emperor''s hair stood up.


    It almost fell in.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun astringed the Qi machine and slapped the black emperor''s head to wake it up.


    "You''ve changed a lot."


    Ye Fan whispered with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled, "haven''t you changed a lot in 300 years."


    "In addition to becoming more coquettish, you still have the same virtue. Every time you are born, you will make a big noise, Wang." cried the black emperor.


    It is not only dissatisfied, but also worried about what happened in the three hundred years of Tao Tianjun.


    In a moment just now.


    The black emperor found that he almost didn''t like bitches.


    It''s terrible!


    At the same time, it was muttering in its heart that it had not changed. As soon as it came out, it pretended to be forced. Bah, the emperor despised you.


    "I''m not pretending to force." Dao Tianjun shook his head. He just wanted to kill the people who bullied his disciples.


    Soon, he looked at the black emperor and spoke again.


    "In addition, we practitioners can''t use such vulgar words. How can it be called pretending to force? It''s called being a saint before you, okay?"


    Wen Yan.


    Not only did the black emperor roll his eyes, but ye fan and Pangbo were speechless.


    Do you have any misunderstandings about being a saint in front of others, brother!


    Tao Tianjun smiled without saying anything.


    He had been in the dark space for 300 years. He thought a lot. The elegant and forced title of the man who showed his holiness in front of him was thought of during this period. It was in line with the forced style and sounded very good.


    Show up in front of the bullshit.


    The black emperor rolled his eyes.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun shook his head, "black emperor, it''s not good for you to scold yourself like this."


    Hearing this, the black emperor was stunned.


    And just then.


    There was never a chubby figure in the distance.


    "Wuliang Heavenly Master, you are right!"


    Duan De''s familiar flesh came by stepping on the nebula. He was very fast. He couldn''t see what special magic he was displaying.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun, Duan de was very surprised.


    He looked back and forth, and finally opened his mouth to speak.


    "You..."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m Dao Tianjun."


    "This..."


    "I''m helpless. I''ve become such a fan in 300 years."


    "You..."


    "I didn''t die 300 years ago. When talking about resurrection, don''t think I have any initial reincarnation."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised, it''s just the ancient supreme."


    "Grass."


    "Don''t scold my 18th generation ancestors."


    From beginning to end, their conversation stunned Ye Fan, two people and a dog.


    As long as Duan de said a word, Dao Tianjun said with a crackle, as if he could read his mind.


    "You''re right. I can read my mind."


    Tao Tianjun glanced at the awn in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Boundless God who steps on a horse, does this magical power really exist?!" Duan de breathed heavily.


    At the same time, the black emperor also stared at the dog. He had just guessed. Dao Tianjun seemed to know what his psychology said. It was very strange. Now it seems that he can read his mind.


    For a while.


    The black emperor and Duan de thought about it. It''s a necessary skill to go out.


    With mind reading, they can enjoy the universe. Where can''t they go!!


    Soon they got hairy.


    They saw Dao Tianjun smiling and watching faintly, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Wang! Smelly boy, quickly accept your magic power for the emperor, or the emperor will never see you again." the black emperor shouted.


    Mind reading is terrible.


    With this kind of magic power, it''s terrible to say nothing to the enemy. It''s creepy to make friends with people who can read minds.


    Duan De also looks like he wants to run away.


    fuck.


    They have the most thoughts of one person and one dog. If they are all known, how can they mix.


    Most importantly, if their careful thinking is seen through, they will be killed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    In the universe, the black emperor and Duan de pull their heads together.


    They followed Dao Tianjun, Ye Fan and Pangbo in silence.


    However, under their drooping eyelids are full of fine awns.


    One man and one dog are digging hollow thoughts. They want to get hand reading skills. They begged for a long time along the way, but Dao Tianjun didn''t give them.


    Dao Tianjun was also very helpless. This thing can''t be spread indiscriminately.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t teach you this."


    Dao Tianjun''s words came softly.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, you peeped into the Taoist master''s mind. You hurt my heart and sent me to read my mind. I won''t care about you."


    "Wang, Tianjun boy said not to peep into the emperor''s heart!"


    A man and a dog are all fried.


    In front, Ye Fan and Pangbo are full of smiles.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    At this time, Ye Fan also turned off the topic.


    "When I came after you, I heard you talking to the immortal queen. Be careful with that woman."


    Pang Bo also nodded. Both of them had an intersection with the Queen''s nest of the immortal queen. They fought several times. Who knows the horror of the immortal queen in the whole ancient road of the starry sky.


    That is the only existence that can be equal to the Lord of the divine court and the old man who cuts firewood.


    The firewood cutting old man is close to the peak of Jidao, and he has a registered disciple who has become the quasi emperor. He is incomparably powerful, and such a person can become the opponent of the immortal queen.


    Dao Tianjun''s killing of the two quasi emperors must have provoked the immortal queen.


    Now they are at the same level.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo are not sure whether the existence behind Dao Tianjun will intervene in this situation.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have the ability to fight me in a short time. It''s too late to hide." Dao Tianjun waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Listening to this sentence, Ye Fan and the black emperor were surprised.


    Hiding after the undead?


    Is this a joke? It doesn''t seem funny.


    "Hide? Is there anything in the world that can threaten her? Does the Supreme Master in the restricted area want to kill her?" Pang Bo guessed, but is it possible? For a prospective emperor, he has to kill half his life. The Supreme Master will never be so stupid.


    "Is it because of Xianlu? But it shouldn''t be. It''s too late for Xianlu to rush over. Why hide?"


    Duan De also muttered, and he was also intrigued.


    Today''s time period is very special, which makes people think of Xianlu at once.


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo and Duan de came back to the Big Dipper region because Xianlu was going to open.


    "It''s not a good thing to open the immortal road."


    Tao Tianjun uttered such a sentence.


    Wen Yan.


    Three people and a dog are surprised.


    "Tianjun, what did you say?" the black emperor frowned.


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly, with a low voice.


    "The real immortal Road, the ancient supreme will have someone born. It''s a good thing to go in. If it fails, open the gate of blood gas, and the consumed blood gas needs to be supplemented."


    At the end of the speech, Tao Tianjun didn''t speak.


    Ye Fan, they already understand.


    Dark turmoil!


    It was a real dark turmoil, different from the destruction of the ruins.


    In history, the source of darkness and turmoil is the ancient supreme. If their blood gas is insufficient, they are born to slaughter and abuse creatures. How huge the blood gas the supreme needs.


    In every dark turmoil, the ancient supreme would kill countless creatures.


    It''s not as simple as a star domain.


    They regard the universe cultivation world as a cage.


    A star domain will devour half of the creatures, leaving the other half to reproduce and live as seeds, so that they will be devoured again in the future.


    The blood gas needed is huge, and every star domain will suffer.


    Beidou creatures are more than a trillion yuan. Opening their mouths and swallowing half of them are not enough to replenish 10% of their lost blood and gas.


    The immortal road is open. How many people will the ancient Supreme Master recover?


    What is the purpose of sealing Qi and blood? Do you want to live a life? No, it''s for longevity, looking for longevity.


    The Supreme Master of self cutting did not cut off cultivation accomplishments for the sake of longevity and living longer. Now the immortal road is opened and can live longer. How can they not be born.


    Once born, the blood surges, consumes the blood, does not enter the immortal Road, embarks on the immortal road and turns back, the consequences are unimaginable


    The black emperor shivered.


    What kind of hell is that.


    Every dark turmoil is just an ancient supreme.


    Even in the era of the void emperor, he was crushing the darkness, but at that time, every darkness was just a person!


    And such a disaster has frightened the creatures of the whole universe!


    The opening of immortal road may be the real terror.


    They understood why she didn''t fight after she died. I''m afraid she''s hiding.


    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the blood gas.


    The quasi emperor is a treasure in the eyes of the ancient supreme emperor. Swallowing one can resist a star domain. The immortal queen is the quasi emperor. He has come to the end of the road and touched the emperor''s way.


    Now the immortal queen is probably hiding at the end of the universe.


    Not only her, but also the Lord of the divine court should have been reclusive, and the existence that is expected to prove the Tao in the world will disappear.


    Those left are practitioners who have little blood and want to fight for a long life.


    Taigu gods have few lives. It is conceivable why they came to Beidou.


    "Will anyone be born in the remnant wasteland?"


    Pombo made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked slightly stunned.


    Soon he fell into silence and said four words for a long time.


    "I don''t know."


    He had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t know whether the remnant wasteland would be born. If it was born, he wouldn''t dissuade.


    Ye Fan opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    In principle, he doesn''t like to see the dark turmoil. That scene is too sad. The lives will be ruined. Countless creatures will lose their relatives, their homes will not be there, and the whole universe will be dead.


    If the remnant wasteland is also born.


    What will happen.


    "If one day, what would you do?" whispered the black emperor.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at it and his eyes were bright and deep.


    "If one day, you''d better stay by my side and don''t walk around."


    In his words, Tianjun told a fact that he was cold-blooded and indifferent.


    He did not object to the birth of the supreme of the remnant wasteland. Even when necessary, he would help the emperor ancestors of the remnant wasteland, kill countless creatures and return with endless blood and Qi.


    People are selfish.


    Tao Tianjun never thought he was a good man.


    At the beginning, he helped Beidou to build Jiuyou. He only shot for his own people.


    Now that his own people are born, killing one million creatures and hundreds of millions of creatures is killing. Dao Tianjun can definitely do it. He is not ye fan. Unless this matter does not touch his principles, he will only watch the turmoil.


    Ye Fan was silent.


    "Hey..." a deep sigh came out of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    "Tianjun, thank you for your kindness. If one day, I don''t want to stand idly by."


    Ye Fan looks at Dao Tianjun.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun was not surprised.


    This is the Ye Tiandi he knew. The world is not all good people, but not all bad people. He just wants to save those poor people. Even if his realm and cultivation are not enough, he will do it.


    Stupid behavior.


    Dao Tianjun''s evaluation of Ye Fan is like this.


    However, this is his evaluation, but there is no lack of his admiration for such people.


    "What to say and do is just to care about the present moment," said Pangbo with a smile.


    Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun smiled.


    There''s really no need to care. If one day, I''ll be making plans at that time.


    They went to the Big Dipper.


    Beidou domain.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared, the Beidou shook, which shocked those in those years.


    His appearance is too strong. His voice is like the truth of heaven. With a sigh, he explodes the flesh of a quasi emperor. Now he goes deep into the universe to hunt down two quasi emperor ancient generals.


    Three hundred years ago, he was already comparable to the quasi emperor level. The sage realm could fight with the great sage by taking charge of the great sage''s army with the help of the almost strange mana recovery speed.


    Now Tao Tianjun is stronger, mysterious and unfathomable.


    The most shocking thing is, how did he come back to life?!


    Was it an illusion that he didn''t die?!


    One problem after another constantly emerged, causing many people to ponder. Won''t Dao Tianjun die?


    The real reason for the destruction of the God ruins is even more reminiscent.


    There are also many creatures sweating.


    Some of Beidou''s strongmen deeply spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, with helplessness and shock on their face.


    Three hundred years ago, Tao Tianjun was pressed on the road like a magic mountain.


    Until his death, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now he''s back.


    More powerful, he has embarked on the road of exploring Huangdao emperor road. He has blocked the way of many creatures of Beidou and the way of many strong people on the ancient star road.


    "Golden age, this is the true meaning of golden age."


    The strong sigh.


    There is no end, and there is no way to predict what else exists in this world, one mountain after another.


    There is no peak at the end of emperor road


    "I didn''t admit my mistake that day."


    At the same time, Zixia fairy whispered in the holy land of Zifu, and her eyes looked at the stars.


    The man is back.


    This time, no one can stop the real king''s landing Beidou.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be the one who will cross the robbery that day." the holy beauty of the protoss moved her eyes.


    There has always been a rumor about Tao Tianjun on the XingKong ancient road.


    He said he was strong and his background was strong, but the proud Protoss didn''t care very much. Every ethnic group of their Protoss was a God King and had their own pride.


    Dao Tianjun''s strength makes people remember that she thinks it''s just because of the deterrence brought by the collapse of the God ruins.


    Now she found herself wrong.


    It''s too simple.


    "The princess of our family can''t do it. He''s on the front of the road..."


    Said the protoss goddess.


    On this day, the Beidou shook, and countless strong people could not be calm.


    At the same time.


    Deep in the mountains and forests of Nanling, there are two beautiful figures coming out, with surging immortal Qi. There is an immortal sound of harmony between the streets. They are like relegated immortals below, ethereal and refined.


    "Someone came out of the wasteland!"


    Some strong people feel a startled look on their faces.


    Their appearance startled many Taoists in Nanling, and soon someone found out that they were heading outside the territory.


    "I''m going to pick up Tianjun and welcome him back." the strong man of extreme Taoism guessed.


    After that.


    It was found that Tao Tianjun disappeared from the depths of the universe.


    The two women shrouded in the fairy fog picked him up and led him back to the wasteland.


    In this way, Tao Tianjun disappeared from the world''s vision.


    However, the information about him has lasted for a long time. Some strong people have been returning, and some foreign strong people have come to Beidou. They are all surprised to hear the news.


    "The holy body YeFan is back!!"


    Soon after, there was news that ye fan came back.


    After that, there was amazing news. Some of the strong who fought on the ancient road also came back, including the rocking king, the middle emperor and the southern demon


    Boom!


    A vast, earth shaking sound rang through.


    In an instant, the East wasteland was shaking, and the other four regions of Nanling, West desert, Beiyuan and Zhongzhou were also moving.


    The strong of Beidou, the strong from the ancient road of the universe and all major star regions, are appalled.


    "Is Xianlu going to open?!"


    "With the sound of breaking the sky and the earth, I feel a breath of flying immortals and sublimating myself. This is the legendary immortal road to the world."


    "The six restricted areas of Donghuang are moving. I feel that the supreme is recovering and the sky is falling..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 298

    The Beidou shook, and all families were shocked.


    Every strong man trembled. They looked frightened and terrified, and saw a terrible vision.


    Boom


    The six restricted areas of Donghuang have terrible immortal mans rising into the sky.


    This time, it was no longer illusory, no longer invisible to the world. They saw six beams of light from heaven to earth, penetrating the sky and the earth, and heading outside.


    The six beams of heavenly light represent the six forbidden areas, shaking the earth. There is an ancient existence in the forbidden place!!


    At the same moment.


    The world opened and closed, and the world felt that there was a situation in Zhongzhou.


    Not only Zhongzhou, Ximo and Nanling are moving.


    It was the ancient corpse land, the Buddha burial plateau, and the last mysterious wasteland. There were ancient fluctuations and strange ripples.


    However, compared with the vastness of other restricted areas, these three restricted areas are strangely silent.


    It seems that they are not keen on Xianlu.


    Boom


    In the universe, the mighty holy sound is swinging, as if it were the sacrificial sound of ancient times. It is incomparably grand, as if three thousand gods and demons were singing sacred ancient scriptures.


    The essence of heaven and earth is boiling.


    "The immortal road is open!!"


    Some people roared, crazy and danced. They felt the fairy spirit gradually spreading.


    Immortal region, is the legendary ethereal region finally going to appear?!


    Many people look at the ancient forbidden area.


    They found that the source was so close to the ancient restricted area, only hundreds of miles away.


    It is said that the ancient forbidden area is related to Chengxian road. It is actually true


    At the same time.


    Wasteland center.


    Tao Tianjun sat in the cold pool of the little waster, and he felt a fairy machine.


    His eyes opened and closed.


    He looked into the void as if he were looking at the Big Dipper.


    "The most terrible turmoil in the history of all ages is coming..." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Only he can understand that the opening of the immortal road is not a good thing. It is not an opportunity to become an immortal, but the death road of the whole universe, which rings the death knell for the first time.


    Boom!


    In the ancient forbidden area, outside the nine sacred peaks, there is a towering mountain.


    There is a terrible crack in the sky, from which the immortal spirit that inspires the world flows out.


    "Is it a crack in the immortal realm? Or a reincarnation road to death."


    The strong whispered and trembled.


    They are excited but also afraid. The closer they are to the immortal Road, everyone is palpitating. They are afraid that this is not the truth, which runs counter to the truth.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    However, it was not long before someone saw the fairy light flying out of it.


    The fairy awn rose into the sky, and the world saw a terrible vision.


    Guanghua real dragon roared for nine days, and there were countless chaotic Qi surging, as if to pull this earthly world into the ancient times, that period of flood and chaos.


    No one dares to move.


    Those powerful people from abroad, the invincible creatures of Beidou, their eyes are hot, but they dare not make any movement.


    The horror of Xianlu has been handed down from generation to generation.


    How many great emperors and ancient emperors died on this road.


    How powerful the demon emperor xueyueqing is. From a rabbit''s continuous breakthrough to a dragon''s blood, the rabbit''s body disappears and replaces the dragon''s body, shaking the world.


    However, he opened the fairy road at the wrong time.


    On the immortal Road, the demon emperor xueyueqing also disappeared in the world.


    Some people speculate that the demon emperor set foot on the immortal Road, but others say that the demon emperor snow moon cleared the blood immortal road and died on the last road.


    Even the snow moon, which was about to turn into a dragon, failed.


    The fighting emperor also died on the immortal road and left this world early.


    So many people are hot-blooded, even excited and greedy, but no one dares to move. They are afraid to die on the road, even before they go up.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the movement of the restricted area.


    The one who is qualified to set foot on Xianlu is the Supreme Master!


    "Endless immortal fog emerged in undead mountain. Someone saw a terrible figure in it."


    "Taichu ancient mine can''t enter. There are immortal lights in the mine."


    "Burying heaven island appears over the northern region!"


    Many humanitarians sent out the news and spread it constantly.


    Burial island.


    The mysterious Fairy Island, its existence has never been seen by the world.


    Like the remnant wasteland, it does not appear all year round. Now it appears. The Fairy Island is empty and white. The world has seen the legendary fairyland, where fairies are dancing and deer and monkeys are crying.


    "Immortal road..."


    The sound of the two words came from the island, and the sound was vast and powerful, directly impacting the hearts and minds of all souls.


    At the same time.


    The reincarnation sea is surging, and the surging black sea water is more and more deep, swallowing all the brilliance.


    However, the world knows that this is a sign.


    Things that have never happened before, the reincarnation sea also has movement, which shows the truth of Xianlu.


    This day.


    The crack in the immortal domain appeared and the world trembled.


    Countless foreign strongmen are excited. They desperately convey the news to the outside world. It is no accident that Xianlu really exists.


    This is an unprecedented prosperity.


    At the moment of the crack in Xianyu.


    There was a movement in several restricted areas, and soon they were silent.


    Everyone understands.


    This is the calm before the storm, but also dormant.


    When everything is really opened on Xianlu, there will be ups and downs, great changes in heaven and earth, and the ancient supreme will be born, recovering one by one, an unprecedented grand occasion!


    Extraterrestrial space.


    There is a mysterious world hidden in the void, which is the killer village.


    Ye Fan felt the movement of Beidou and had waves on his face.


    "Finally started."


    There was a golden figure beside him, and the holy prince came back.


    The holy Prince''s eyes were shining. He looked at the Beidou starry sky and looked at the wasteland of Beidou East, "battle fairy..."


    The word came from his mouth.


    That''s the last word the fighting emperor said to him, Zhan Xian!


    He fought on the immortal road and made no progress. Even if he died without regret, he would not hesitate to destroy both form and spirit.


    Immortal road blocks all preachers and makes everyone in the world crazy.


    No one knows whether Xianlu really exists.


    Whether what they pursue is true or not is unclear to the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor.


    Perhaps what they pursue is an illusion, a nothingness.


    Everything is just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water.


    "No matter how, it is the wish of our practitioners to pursue the immortal road."


    Pompo whispered, his eyes glowing.


    "We should do something." Ye Fan looked at the Big Dipper sky.


    Hearing the speech, the people in killer village nodded.


    On this day, with the appearance of Xianlu crack, Beidou has changed differently.


    Every Taoist school, every Taoist school that has the ability to cross the starry sky, has made an amazing decision to go far away, one after another with a group of people and details.


    Someone saw that the Jidao emperor soldiers were also taken away.


    This is an amazing thing.


    Even more than the Terrans do this, there are also people in the Taigu wanzu.


    The immortal road is opened, and there are disputes in troubled times. It is a terrible change, which is likely to carry countless blood.


    Ye Fan and others also appeared.


    They are transferring Beidou''s creatures, and some of them will take them away as long as they are willing to leave.


    All the reasons.


    Because beidouxian road is opened, there may be a large number of dead people!


    Yaochi, Ji family, Jiang family, the great Xia Dynasty and other Taoist traditions have been transferred. Some people of the ancient imperial family have left. They took away the Jidao emperor soldiers and all their details.


    The opening of Xianlu depressed many forces.


    They also gradually understand that if they don''t go, there is likely to be an ominous coming, the most intense collision in history.


    Surprisingly.


    Rocking light king, southern demon and others did not come back to witness Xianlu. They took people away.


    Ji Haoyue came, and he left with Ji''s family.


    Of course, some people don''t want to leave. They want to witness Xianlu.


    All the orders and rules are quietly broken. The moment when Xianlu opens will be terrible.


    The original location of yaochi.


    The pure land became quiet and its popularity disappeared. Although it was still like a fairyland, the people inside disappeared.


    On this day.


    Ye Fan, shenghuangzi, Jizi, Pangbo, duande, Heihuang and others gathered in yaochi.


    This is a party.


    The saint of yaochi was also among them. She naturally wanted to come back and heard the news that Dao Tianjun was not dead.


    Even Xia Yiming, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, Xia Yilin, Mei Donglai, demon yuekong and Zhan Tongtian were once Beidou generation.


    A few days ago, the forces behind their holy land left Beidou. It''s rare for them to get together today.


    Ye Fan and others raised their glasses and drank a glass of wine.


    The banquet was very lively without any silence. Everyone was happy and toasted each other.


    "Dao Tianjun didn''t come." someone was asking, it was Xia Yiming.


    Smell speech, also some people show sigh.


    It''s a pity that Dao Tianjun didn''t come. Among these people present, they have more or less intersected with Dao Tianjun.


    "No, he''s closing," Ye Fan said.


    He understood why Tianjun was closed. He had an understanding and wanted to go further during this period of time.


    At this time.


    Pompey said a word.


    "If you like, Dao Tianjun can protect you. That''s what Tianjun said."


    Wen Yan, Xia Yiming, Zhan Tongtian and others were surprised.


    This sentence carries a heavy weight.


    It represents that Dao Tianjun is willing to protect them and can survive the disaster without knowing the result.


    "If you have a chance in the future, say thank you for me." Xia Yiming smiled.


    "Also say thank you for me."


    Zhan Tongtian, Mei Donglai and others spoke out one after another.


    They did not choose to stay, without exception, they all wanted to leave.


    It''s not that they want face or don''t enjoy grace.


    But they are not alone. There are forces in their Beidou. How can they live in a muddle? How can they survive? Their relatives and friends are dead and lonely. I don''t want to see them.


    These people have decided to share weal and woe with their own forces.


    Pompo smiled bitterly. He knew there would be such a result.


    It was because of these people that Tao Tianjun suddenly said that he wanted to protect them.


    It is not what interests, nor is it what Dao Tianjun wants to make himself strong.


    It''s just that Dao Tianjun doesn''t want to see these people die.


    I have met with them. These people are very good and worth making friends. I don''t want them to die like this.


    "I should go, too."


    Xia Yiming got up and immediately left with Xia Yilin.


    "This gathering may be a long time next time, but don''t die." Mei Donglai rarely joked, and there was a smile on the harmless face of people and animals.


    Then he opened it.


    Others also left one after another.


    This gathering may really be the last time we meet each other!


    No one could have expected.


    "In the end, no one chooses shelter," said pompo softly.


    Hearing the speech, the holy prince, Ji Zi and others smiled.


    It''s not that they are stubborn, but that they can''t.


    "If he knew, he would scold us." the black emperor raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    The saint of yaochi smiled at the same time.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go again, none of us can go."


    Ye Fan tells.


    Hearing the speech, the holy Prince nodded, Ji Zi nodded, and the saint of yaochi left.


    The holy land of yaochi is empty.


    The day after they left, Beidou ushered in the most terrible turbulence.


    The crack is moving


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 299

    Wasteland.


    In the forbidden place, suddenly a heavenly light rushed into the sky.


    It was the power of the prospective emperor, vast and boundless, like the sun in the cold universe and the bright Milky way, shining brightly on the whole universe, like the birth of ancient gods.


    At this moment.


    Countless creatures looked up at the forbidden place of the Tibetan temple.


    "Another breakthrough?!"


    "How could..."


    Many people are dull, and the old strong are extremely gloomy. They are excited and afraid. It''s too exaggerated. It''s only a short time before they break through again.


    Yes, again!


    "Little waster, do you want to preach directly?" Li Zhong was standing on a mountain peak.


    The peak is a little far from the center of the wasteland.


    However, I still clearly felt the boundless quasi imperial power.


    Beside Li Zhongzheng was the man with the fairy sword. It was the man who brought Li Zhongzheng back to the wasteland. He also knew Li Chungang.


    "The quasi emperor has five heavens."


    The man with the fairy sword has deep eyes, which clearly reveals the state of Dao Tianjun at the moment.


    And at the same moment.


    Fu Xuan yelled and stormed in the courtyard.


    "It''s over..."


    He kept saying that he was dead.


    No way, that smelly boy is so angry. In 300 years, Fu Xuan is absolutely amazing enough. He has broken through the realm of quasi emperor, and even came to the end of this one-day quasi emperor, which is not far from the second heaven.


    But Dao Tianjun was so striking.


    After he came back, he soared directly from one heavy day to five heavy days in a few days.


    No one will live at all.


    In fact, these are nothing. Fu Xuan is very pleased that Dao Tianjun can break through.


    But it also gave Fu Xuan a headache.


    If the younger generation is a person who respects the old and loves the young, the key is that Tao Tianjun can''t fight with respect to the old and love the young at all.


    In the past, he hung big and pressed Dao Tianjun. Now he knows that he will be severely beaten as soon as he rises his head.


    "I''m going to hide." Fu Xuan muttered. He finally realized the feeling of old man Shui and burst into tears.


    meanwhile.


    The giants of the bronze immortal hall are all sensing.


    The fire king looked over to heaven and earth.


    "There should be a giant in the stone cloud system of the ancient bronze hall." the fire emperor whispered in the first place of the bronze immortal hall.


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed.


    Dao Tianjun must be qualified to be a giant.


    Now the fire emperor said this sentence. Looking at the look on his face, many people are pale. The fire emperor is going to abdicate and is not the strongest in the bright face.


    This is to let Dao Tianjun take over the first place of the bronze ancient hall.


    "Fire emperor, think twice!"


    The giant of the stone family stands up.


    Not only him, but also the giants of the Liling family, and other older giants couldn''t sit still.


    It''s OK to be a giant for Dao Tianjun, but if you take the first place, will the remnant wasteland suffer? It''s Dao Tianjun''s virtue.


    Now.


    The wasteland is in turmoil.


    The forbidden land, the small valley.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils suddenly opened, and there were four overflowing immortal mans in his eyes, looking out of the valley.


    Two beautiful shadows came in.


    "Why are you here?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    The cold pool ripples and water pours. Dao Tianjun walks out of the pool while talking. The precious water flowing on his body is swallowed by him.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun seems to be a deep universe, containing thousands of stars and billions of galaxies, strong and terrible.


    "If you want to go out, we''ll go with you." Xia Jiu''s beautiful eyes swept the color, his lips moved, and his voice echoed like the sound of orioles in the ethereal valley.


    She is much more mature and more beautiful than before.


    Around Xia Jiuyou, the fire is soft, the clouds are quiet and gentle, wearing a red fairy skirt. There are rules of heaven and earth flowing when walking. The fairy looks lost, soft, quiet and beautiful.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun have guessed his move to go out of the remnant wasteland.


    "You want to go out to protect your friends. As your Taoist partners, we naturally want to accompany you." Xia Jiuyou made a sound without waiting for Tao Tianjun to refuse.


    As she said, they are Taoist partners and should be accompanied.


    The fire was soft and the clouds were silent. It was self-evident that his soft hands held Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    How could Dao Tianjun not understand what the two women did.


    The immortal road is opened this time, and the remnant wasteland will not intervene or want to intervene.


    Yes, that''s the wasteland attitude.


    Now he has become a member of the giant of the bronze immortal hall. Dao Tianjun and Xia Jiuyou all understand this.


    The opening of Xianlu.


    The remnant wasteland doesn''t care much. What they do is witness and watch!


    As if they were witnesses of history, quietly looking at the clouds of the years, the earth is a hundred feet, and the waves wash away the sand.


    "Xianlu has nothing to do with our wasteland. Don''t interfere."


    This is what the fire emperor told him.


    As for the reason, the fire Emperor didn''t tell him. He just said that he would tell him after his practice and retreat.


    Dao Tianjun frowned when he heard that sentence.


    He was wondering.


    The fire emperor''s attitude is too strange.


    It seems that immortals have nothing to do with the remnant wasteland. Even if it really exists, no one will go to the remnant wasteland. It''s very strange.


    After that, the fire emperor left.


    For this reason, Dao Tianjun was very puzzled. The fire Emperor didn''t answer him. He didn''t hold it. Instead, he asked two old people who were better than the fire emperor.


    "The fire emperor doesn''t say, it seems that he is going to let us answer for you."


    This is the first sentence after the two cabinet elders heard the question.


    "The immortal road is ethereal, and the remnant wasteland people of all dynasties will not touch it, because it is difficult. The emperor at the peak of prosperity and the right time node are indispensable. Otherwise, there is only a dead end. The fire emperor doesn''t want you to intervene and be robbed."


    "He wants to give you the first place of the giant. He doesn''t want you to die."


    The two old cabinet members spoke one after another.


    "At your current level, you can already touch the deep secrets of our remnant wasteland. Have you ever wondered why there are so many talents in our remnant wasteland, but you don''t see many strong people, and the strongest one is also the fire emperor."


    Then the old man in grey robe asked Tao Tianjun a question.


    Hearing this, Tianjun looked stunned.


    Indeed, there are many strong people in the remnant wasteland, and even there are more than a dozen quasi emperors. Even according to Dao Tianjun''s guess, I''m afraid this number is not right.


    But why do these people not show mountains and water?


    "The immortal road is not our road, it is the road of external creatures, not the road of my remnant wasteland."


    The old man in black made a noise.


    He said another question.


    "When you reach the prospective emperor, there will be a way for you to choose, and this road is the immortal road of my remnant wasteland..."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked shocked.


    Is there a fairy road in the remnant wasteland? A fairy road unknown to the world.


    "This road is not the so-called immortal road to enter the immortal domain." the old man in grey robe shook his head and seemed to guess Dao Tianjun''s idea.


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, the old man in grey robe continued to speak.


    "Every living creature in the outside world has a goal to preach and become an immortal. After we reach the quasi emperor in the remnant wasteland, there is only one way for you to choose."


    Listen to the old words.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak, waiting for the next words of the two old cabinet.


    "This road is very difficult, very difficult."


    "The ancestors of the remnant wasteland are not born, but they are sleeping and don''t ask about the world, because they failed and fell on that road."


    "Deep sleep? Isn''t it death?"


    Dao Tianjun heard it and whispered with a low eyebrow.


    When he heard the special content, it seemed that he had set foot on this road. The ancestors of the remnant wasteland were not dead, but fell into a deep sleep and would not die?


    But soon Tao Tianjun understood how the ancestors of the remnant wasteland could let their descendants die, which was not in line with the past.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun thought of a problem.


    "Can sleep, unconscious, not the kind of sleep of an immortal, but the sleep of a dead man for thousands of years."


    At this point, the grey robed old man paused, his eyes twinkled and said slowly.


    Words, as if in memory.


    "I once had questions. I checked a Book of monuments left by our emperor''s ancestors. Why is it called deep sleep rather than death? The answer I got was deep sleep, not death."


    "There is a sentence hastily written by Emperor Zu in the historic site. Stepping on that road, sleeping is eternal life, and death is an honor."


    "Deep sleep? Eternal life? Can you contact those ancestors?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    He thought of a terrible thing and wanted to verify it.


    "The ancestors who set foot on that road represent no longer on earth."


    The attic replied.


    Tao Tianjun''s look changed dramatically.


    Isn''t this equivalent to an alternative place?!


    Like the living dead, they are isolated from the world after entering the Tiangu corpse land. However, compared with the Tiangu corpse land, the residual wasteland is more terrible. They don''t die, but sleep in the peak, which has been going on like this.


    One after another, so many ancestors fell asleep. How many strong people must there be


    But isn''t this depriving the people of the remnant wasteland of their way? Are the people of the remnant wasteland doomed not to become immortals.


    "Why do you do this? It''s too strange." there are countless questions in Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    "Do you feel cruel?"


    The attic asked.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, which was in conflict with the concept of residual wasteland in the past.


    "Not so. If you want to take this road, you can choose. Whether you take this road or not depends on yourself."


    "But you should understand that this is not cruel, but the choice of monastic road."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled.


    "Losers are sleeping. In the near future, we will also embark on that road. We have reached the bottleneck and have no hope of breaking through. Maybe we will face sleeping in the future."


    One thing happened to the two old ministers. They will set foot on that road in a short time and choose to go.


    instant.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    This is not cruel, but you should be prepared when you embark on the road of cultivation.


    The remnant wasteland is for you to choose, but how many people will not choose to take this road? With the concept of remnant wasteland and the unity in their hearts, several people will go back to the opposite road to remnant wasteland.


    Sleep or die.


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as there are people on the road, you are not alone.


    How many ancestors failed on that road, but they were not alone, because there were ancestors sleeping on that road.


    The most important thing is that everyone wants to succeed. How many remnant wasteland ancestors set foot on that road one after another in order to go to the end and witness for those ancestors who have no meaning and no longer appear in the world.


    The outside world has their fairy Road, and their residual wasteland also has its own road.


    This road is not alone.


    Sleeping doesn''t mean death. Maybe we can meet one day.


    It is precisely because of this that many ancestors of the remnant wasteland will walk to the bottleneck in their cultivation path. After reaching the peak, they will resolutely set foot on this road, not only to break through, but also to witness the glory of the end of the road.


    "Are you going to the attic, too?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the two old cabinet members.


    "We are close to the bottleneck. Today''s years are the peak for us. Going down is the road of decline. If we go down that road in that state, we are destined to sleep..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    The old man in the grey robe smiled and said that his voice was so calm.


    This is the path that the most powerful in the wasteland will take. They just follow the steps of their ancestors and catch up with that path.


    It was an incomparably spacious road.


    Countless strong people in the remnant wasteland are standing on that road. In their peak period, they will also take that road to meet the strong ancestors. This is a kind of glory, not a dead end.


    "We''ve said so much, but we just want to say one word.


    The fire emperor would do that for a reason.


    That road is a choice for us.


    But for every strong person in the bronze immortal temple, it is a necessary choice.


    Each of the strongest represents an example and is also the glorious founder of the remnant wasteland of each era.


    They have made contributions to the remnant wasteland all their life and have to keep moving forward on the road of cultivation. They must not be surpassed. Every strongest person is the strongest person in the remnant wasteland, which is absolutely without exception.


    And the strongest is also an example.


    They all want to embark on that road and lead the people of the remnant wasteland forward. "


    "What the fire emperor wants to ask you is one thing, that is, whether you decide to embark on this road, then he will make a decision. Soon the fire emperor will withdraw from the first place of the giant, and you will be in charge at that time."


    The two cabinet elders looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "The immortal road and my remnant wasteland are difficult. Depending on your choice, not all ancestors chose the road given by the remnant wasteland. Similarly, some ancestors set foot on the immortal road."


    Said the old man in grey.


    "Has anyone succeeded in that way?" asked Tao Tianjun.


    "Only those who take that road will know whether anyone has succeeded and what that road is. No one knows, but stepping on that road does not mean failure or sleeping. There are other possibilities."


    Said the old man in black.


    His pupils were shining.


    "I may have blasphemed the emperor''s ancestors, but according to my guess, if I''m not mistaken, those emperors who were born three hundred years ago have set foot on the immortal road and failed. They are losers."


    "They preached on that road and failed, but they didn''t fall asleep."


    "This road can prove the Tao, and it is by no means a success. For generations of our remnant wasteland, not all quasi emperors embarked on that road, and some people embarked on this road after proving the Tao."


    "Without exception, no one came to the end."


    Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    No one came to the end?


    "Is it immortal road at the end of this road? Otherwise, why do all preachers fail."


    For Tao Tianjun''s question, the two cabinet elders shook their heads.


    They don''t know.


    "You don''t have to think too much. You still have a long way to go, and the fire emperor doesn''t want to force you. When you''re closed and haven''t made a decision, the fire emperor won''t force you. Compared with the small famine Lord of the fierce beast family, he values you more."


    The grey robed old man made a noise.


    "The little wild master of the fierce beast family?" Tianjun was stunned when he heard the word.


    "He is not suitable to be a leader, but more suitable for cultivation. He had embarked on that road as early as 50 years ago."


    An astonishing news came out of the attic.


    Fifty years ago, the little wasteland owner of the fierce beast family left the remnant wasteland and embarked on the lonely road, that is to say, fifty years ago, he was the quasi emperor!


    How long has it been.


    It''s said that the little wild Lord of the fierce beast family is a few years younger!


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t answer whether to set foot on that road, because he still had a lot of time and a lot of things to do, so he couldn''t give an answer.


    The two cabinet elders did not say anything about this.


    If Tao Tianjun decides too early, they will dissuade him from making a decision so early.


    That''s why.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun will come here.


    They understand that Tianjun wants to go to Beidou, which is not the will of the remnant wasteland.


    When the immortal road is opened, the remnant wasteland abides by the ancestral precepts and should not intervene. However, it is against daotianjun to go out at this time. They go out together and bear the punishment together with daotianjun.


    Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards.


    The two women are shared with Dao Tianjun.


    Of course, this is not the most important, because the punishment is not very big. At most, teach a few lessons.


    The most important thing is that they want to share the pressure for Dao Tianjun.


    When the immortal road is opened, the fierce situation is bound to appear. They want to help Dao Tianjun.


    As a lifelong companion, Taoist couples may not need to accompany Tao Tianjun when they are happy, but they will appear when Tao Tianjun is in trouble.


    We can''t be happy with you when we are happy, but we must spend it with Dao Tianjun when we are difficult.


    This is Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun''s plan.


    "You don''t have to dissuade us." Xia Jiuyou smiled, beautiful and moving.


    She looked at Tao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "I don''t have the means of rouyun, but I''m a great saint. I''m in charge of the extreme emperor''s army. I can help you."


    It''s a stone knife. It looks very simple. Its shape is very similar to the family stone knife used by Dao Tianjun


    emmmmmmmmmmmmm


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Soon he knew that this was the Jidao emperor soldier of the stone family.


    Xia Jiuyou can use it. You don''t have to think about it. Fu Xuan came forward and Shi Yun was included, otherwise you can''t get the Jidao emperor soldier.


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun wanted to tear open the void and beat Fu Xuan fiercely.


    You can''t put so much emphasis on women over men.


    At the beginning, he begged Fu Xuan to borrow a Jidao emperor soldier to play for him.


    However, Fu Xuan''s face was full of flesh pain, and Yi Zhengyan refused.


    What kind of Jidao emperor soldiers do you want? No, no, you think you can borrow that thing so easily. It''s the source to borrow that thing, okay? Source!! You think toys are.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun is also helpless.


    "I didn''t expect the wonderful old man to lend you this thing. What price can it cost?"


    "No, it''s very simple to borrow it. It''s just a one sentence thing."


    Xia Jiuyou mending knife.


    Poop


    A clear sound deep into the soul sounded.


    Tao Tianjun pierced his heart.


    Fu Xuan lied to me!!!!


    "Hmm? Husband, where are you going? That place is not the direction to the outside world." the voice of fire soft cloud sounded, which was very unexpected.


    With his voice falling, Dao Tianjun had torn open the void.


    The sound spread.


    "I''m going to find old man Qibo. I''m going to beat out his shit, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanling deep forest.


    Three figures came out, and Tao Tianjun didn''t look very good.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    "Don''t be depressed. It''s common to shut up." huorouyun comforted.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Absolutely not."


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun looked seriously at Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun, "you er, Yun Er, you don''t know that others'' isolation is a breakthrough, but old man Qihua is definitely not."


    Tao Tianjun knows.


    That bad old man is very bad!


    The two women smiled one after another. In fact, they also knew the real purpose of Fu Xuan''s retreat.


    Xia Jiuyou said, "where are we going?"


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun said two words.


    "Yaochi."


    The holy land of yaochi is no longer as popular as it used to be.


    The once holy land had already been emptied, and the people in yaochi had evacuated. Looking at the desolate fairyland like land, Dao Tianjun sighed deeply.


    "No one came."


    No one left the land.


    He said he was willing to shelter, but no one chose to stay.


    "The husband in yaochi doesn''t have to worry. Let''s go to Ye Fan and them." huorouyun said and put forward some suggestions.


    "Huh?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "Three hundred years ago, yaochi sent someone to Nanling, and then that happened. My father and Emperor went to yaochi and promised to protect yaochi once." huorouyun said something about that year.


    In fact, yaochi won''t have anything to do in this troubled times.


    Because the remnant wasteland left an object representing the remnant wasteland.


    "So good."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and the three of them left yaochi.


    The three went to the region where the Ji family and the Jiang family were located. They found that the original prosperous region was empty. Finally, Dao Tianjun went to the depths of the universe.


    He''s going to find someone else.


    Boom


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun stepped outside the territory.


    The crack in the immortal region fluctuated and made terrible waves.


    Dao Tianjun looked in the direction of Beidou. At the same time, huorouyun and Xia Jiuyou also looked in the past.


    "Here we go."


    With a whisper, Dao Tianjun led the two women to the depths of the universe.


    Boom!


    The crack has become bigger, the boundless Fairy Spirit is surging, gushing, gorgeous and beautiful!


    Countless strong people are excited.


    Their eyes were so bright that they looked at the East wasteland.


    There are amazing visions.


    "What''s that, blood!!"


    There was blood dripping on the crack where the fairy awn overflowed.


    Every drop of blood is terrible, surging with chaotic Qi, and the power on it causes countless people to panic.


    This is a vision, not true!


    However, such a blood spectacle stunned everyone.


    This is the scene of the once immortal Road, with the supreme chatter of blood. This is the imperial blood in the past, and the traces left by the emperor and Taoist figures.


    Feel the mark of the blood, the boundless Bawei Qi machine.


    "Emperor!"


    There are archaic creatures whispering and pale.


    These are the two ancient kings of the human race in the archaic era, the emperor of the Taiyin.


    "It was true that year. The emperor almost opened the immortal road at the wrong time, but he finally failed and died on the immortal road."


    The strong man of some Terrans has a complex look and tears in his eyes.


    The events of that year shook the past and the present.


    No one knows what happened to the emperor, only that he left a great regret on the road of certification


    Boom!!!


    Another vast roar.


    The world saw the crack of Xianlu, and it was more surging.


    Half of the corpse fell from it and flew to the outside world, which is still the scene of that year.


    "The corpse of the Emperor..."


    The strong have trembling lips and body, and dare not be confident.


    The corpse body is very vague, and the immortal awn is winding, because it can be seen that the corpse body is majestic, majestic and tall.


    Archaic times.


    Terrans are extremely difficult. They struggle in the most humble age.


    However, in that era when all ethnic groups regarded it as blood food and humble status, a generation of human emperor was born. He looked down on all sentient beings, intimidated the whole era, and crushed the will of all ethnic groups.


    "Emperor!!"


    There are ancient Terrans crying.


    They were sealed in that era, or died in that era and buried in Tiangu corpse. Now it''s sad to see such a scene.


    The emperor had an accident that year.


    Half of the body fell out of the immortal road and was buried by the world. As for part of the body, it remained in the immortal road forever. No one knows whether it still exists or at which end of the immortal road.


    Some people in Beidou Avenue system stayed, and they watched all this beating.


    Such a vision is frightening.


    A dead end


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    East wasteland has endless immortal gas surging, and strands of immortal light rush into the sky and disappear into the universe.


    The most terrible change in history has come!


    "Fairy road."


    Some creatures trembled, and they stared at Donghuang.


    At this moment, both local and foreign strong people in Beidou looked at the desolation to the East and trembled. Even ordinary people felt a different breath at this moment, vast and boundless, and faintly worshipped to the East.


    Many strong people feel their blood coming out.


    It was exciting. Even if they didn''t set foot on the road to immortality, it was a great honor to witness this moment.


    Boom


    Outside Beidou, there are eyes, from the depths of the distant universe.


    Not only the strong in the Big Dipper, but also the strong in the distant depths look at this star region through special means. Chengxian road is related to many things.


    At this moment.


    Countless creatures held their breath, were excited and trembled, and wanted to rush into the immortal road.


    However, the immortal road has not been opened, and the crack is more and more grand.


    Boom!


    The ancient forbidden area trembled, and the nine immortal sacred peaks were shaking.


    There are terrible cracks between heaven and earth, spreading endless emptiness, as if there were some terrible creatures to be born!


    The nine sacred peaks shook constantly, and the holy mountain collapsed in the eyes of the world.


    "That''s, that''s!!"


    Someone exclaimed and saw a slender figure with hazy fairy air.


    She is peerless and aloof, her hair is scattered, her eyes are as clear as water, and the fairy fog is dense, making them invisible.


    However, everyone really sees it.


    It was a woman standing in an ancient forbidden area. She was proud of her independence, amazing talent, and her posture shocked the world.


    The legendary founder of the ancient forbidden area.


    Barren!


    What''s going on?!


    Many people are shocked, desolate and ethereal. It is said that she may be the amazing existence forever.


    Wow


    The sonorous voice was shaking, and the world saw the brilliance of all kinds of immortal gold.


    Immortal tears green gold, Phoenix blood red gold, divine trace purple gold, dragon pattern black gold and so on. The light of immortal gold disturbed the universe and rushed abroad. The light was too dazzling.


    It''s a terrible chain.


    It is said that this is the famine that has locked itself, otherwise her body is enough to collapse the world. It is a force that the world can''t bear, which is unimaginable.


    Countless strong men marveled.


    The strength of Dao Tianjun made the strong people outside the territory scared. They saw the restricted area trembling.


    I have action.


    She has the immortal medicine in her hand, which is the immortal medicine in the ancient forbidden area. There is a divine medicine in each restricted area, and the divine medicine in the ancient forbidden area is the nine change divine medicine owned by the ancient royal family shencanling in the ancient times.


    The magic medicine was divided into nine strains and is now melted in the hands of famine.


    The world was shocked and thought she was going to destroy the divine medicine.


    However, some strong people don''t think so.


    The essence of heaven and earth is flowing, like a flood rushing into an ancient forbidden area. The sun and moon are dimmed in an instant. It is amazing that immortal mans are absorbed into the hands of the wilderness.


    This is refining medicine in the void, refining the legendary world medicine.


    "Is this to renew your life and meet Xianlu?!"


    Countless strong guesses.


    Only such conjecture is consistent with the reason. The famine in the world can continue a life-saving medicine.


    That nine change immortality medicine, nine wonderful immortality, will bloom in Xianhui.


    Some of them were taken down, the nine sacred peaks in the ancient forbidden area collapsed, and the nine Supreme divine springs rose into the sky.


    Wow


    The chains are moving. It''s amazing. The crack of the immortal road is spreading, and it''s going to the ancient forbidden area.


    Click!


    The golden chain is broken.


    Accompanied by a roar, someone is roaring in the dark place surrounded by the nine sacred peaks in the depths of the ancient forbidden area. It''s not a barren sound from another ancient creature!


    After he was trapped in chains, he roared. This is an ancient supreme. It''s hard to believe that he was trapped here.


    If Dao Tianjun sees it, he must tell the identity of this person.


    This is one of the nine invincible Dacheng holy bodies in the past.


    The existence of the ancient forbidden area was born because of his existence. His existence has been extremely long, at least hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even longer.


    He was too old to sit down and die.


    Tao Tianjun knew that Dacheng holy body was not trapped in the ancient holy land, and the mysterious wild woman did not trap him in the ancient forbidden area and occupy the forbidden area. It was famine that helped Dacheng holy body not fall.


    The mysterious power that haunts the ancient forbidden area all year round and deprives all living creatures of their vitality is moved by famine.


    "Chengxian road!"


    Some people exclaimed that they saw a terrible road in the depths of the ancient forbidden area.


    Oh, my God!


    Countless creatures have numbness on their scalp.


    There really is an immortal road in the ancient forbidden area. This is by no means a vision or illusion.


    There is a fairy road to real existence.


    At this moment, more than a dozen figures came out of the barren forbidden area. They were barren slaves. They were once invincible and existed in the world. Now they have become slaves of barren, immortal and immortal.


    The world has seen the saint of Tianxuan Holy Land 6000 years ago, the former first beauty of the eastern wilderness.


    Tianxuan holy land, a holy land comparable to shaking light.


    At that time, the Holy Land Ju nationality rushed into the ancient forbidden area, causing countless unrest.


    Who would have thought that Tianxuan holy land would do this and shake the restricted area with a holy land?!


    Now some people understand when they see the immortal road.


    The whole Tianxuan holy land was destroyed in the ancient forbidden area. They want to become immortal. The ancient forbidden area exists into immortal road. They want to fly immortal all over the world!


    After she refined the great medicine, the world saw that the great medicine was swallowed by the golden supreme.


    After that,


    She stepped into the path of immortality.


    "God, is famine going to become an immortal!"


    The world was in an uproar and countless people were shocked.


    The hazy woman walked into Chengxian road. There was an ancient monument on Chengxian road with three words


    The world can''t understand, but there is a vague guess.


    Chengxian road!


    However, the thought of becoming an immortal did not appear. Huang sat in front of the stone tablet on Chengxian road. More than a dozen amazing strong people from different times broke into the ancient forbidden area and became wild slaves. They followed Huang.


    So they blocked the Chengxian road.


    What''s going on!


    "Roar!!"


    The terrible roar of anger and the shocking blood came from the dark depths of the ancient forbidden area.


    The golden figure was covered with Qi and blood that overturned the star domain, forming a god pillar connecting the sky and causing the vibration of heaven and earth. It is hard to imagine shaking the space and time of heaven and earth with the power of Qi and blood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The cracks before that spread again, and the eyes of the world widened.


    What did they see.


    Another way to become a fairy is that the Immortal Dragon and the real Phoenix sing together, the earth flows into the golden spring, and the void takes root in the Golden Lotus. Beauty is as if it should not exist in the world.


    This is another fairy road.


    In an instant, countless people understood, and some ancient saints understood the meaning.


    Chengxian road is not the only one since ancient times.


    Every time point has a fairy Road, the right time, the right road. Only at that time, it is the right road.


    If you miss the time, the right path will turn into a dead end.


    There was once a path to immortality in the ancient forbidden area.


    "Oh, my God." someone exclaimed, his scalp numb.


    The antiques of all ages are trembling, and some of them are powerless.


    The right time, the right road to immortality, is too difficult.


    The great emperor of each era may not meet the right immortal road. What they shake is the wrong time node and bleed on the immortal road.


    It''s like time.


    There is no real ancient emperor, they are not the current emperor.


    This is a sad place.


    Why do you always advocate the right time? This is because only this time can you shake the immortal Road, or most likely, the immortal road is not that the Supreme Master can''t find it. They can find the immortal road.


    What makes people despair is time.


    The golden age is the most correct time. It is precisely because of this that emperors and emperors seal up their parents and children. They want their parents and children to come to this era. Their birth time is wrong and can not be changed, but can change the fate of future generations.


    Pathetic.


    "This life is the right time!"


    The strong trembled. They were excited. They looked at the crack and looked at the real road to immortality.


    And at the same time.


    The six restricted areas of Donghuang are shaking. The world has seen the breath of gods, turmoil the universe, shaking the whole world, powerful and terrifying.


    Buzzing


    The burial Island trembled, and the immortal on it was shining, and the hazy immortal fog covered everything.


    Many foreign strongmen and countless monks saw a scene of self-confidence.


    They saw a figure standing on the island of burying heaven. It was too tall. There was a divine awn in the sky cover. This was the performance of the ancient supreme master after stopping the Qi and blood. It was very terrible.


    Because of his appearance, the void continued to burst and spread for hundreds of millions of miles.


    There is a momentum in him.


    Invincible in the world!


    "Fairy road."


    The low voice came out of the burial Island, hit the hearts and minds of the world, and made countless saints and strong shake themselves.


    Xianling.


    In the land of tombs, tombstones are shaking.


    Huaguang shakes the whole East wasteland, in which an ancient figure stands. He is absolutely ancient and modern, so he carries his hands.


    The world knows that it is not the ancient supreme himself, but their virtual shadow, the will of heaven and earth.


    The ancient forbidden areas of samsara sea, Taichu ancient mine and undead mountain all have the breath of dominating heaven and earth.


    Boom


    Endless blood surged across the sky and the earth, shaking the Beidou sky to pieces.


    Every restricted area has a supreme virtual shadow. They are so hazy that they can''t see who it is, and can''t confirm who it is. Even men, women and creatures can''t recognize it.


    They were whispering, and the oldest sounds echoed in the forbidden areas.


    Each character carries the destiny and shakes the sky.


    "Immortal road... Is it the only real road or fake Chengxian road..."


    "I listened to my own funeral song for several million years, gave up the world of mortals, abandoned all my relatives, lost my emotions, and cut off all six desires and seven emotions for this moment."


    "Soon, soon, Xianlu will open. I''ve been waiting too long."


    "The great dream will last forever. The immortal road finally appears. Is it a dream or a reality?"


    The oldest characters came out of their mouths, like the sound of gods sacrificed by people in ancient times.


    Vaguely.


    The saints and heroes saw the vision, which was once brilliant, the coexistence of the universe and the king''s presence in the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 302

    Boom, boom


    The Supreme Master is gazing at the crack of Xianlu at this moment.


    After that, many people saw pillars of light rushing into the sky in the major restricted areas.


    The light column represents the supreme.


    Their virtual shadow disappeared and their will disappeared. They are not dormant and sleeping, but waiting for the last time of Xianlu. At the moment of real opening, it will be the most terrible scene!


    No one could have expected.


    What a sight it is.


    Someone is asking if there is any movement in the other restricted areas.


    "There is no movement in the remnant wasteland, the Buddha burial plateau and the Tiangu corpse ground..."


    This is the conclusion.


    It was a quasi emperor. He specially felt the fluctuations of Nanling, Zhongzhou and Ximo in Zhongzhou.


    "When I came to Beidou, I saw a young prospective emperor. His breath was too vast. He went in the opposite direction of the emperor burial star." an ancient Saint peak creature said what he saw.


    Wen Yan.


    Many people are surprised that at this time node, the young quasi emperor born at this time, who else except Dao Tianjun.


    What''s he going to do?!


    However, not all the explorations were waiting.


    Xianlu changed again.


    The crack is bigger, and endless immortal Qi floats out, which makes people feel refreshed and refreshing, as if they were going to fly immortal on the ground.


    Many people were surprised and excited.


    Immortal Qi, this is definitely immortal Qi. The sound from the immortal domain plays a role in aiming at the imperial capital, which is rare in the world.


    All this.


    Many people are hesitant whether to leave Beidou or stay in Beidou.


    Boom!


    On the second day, Xianlu exploded!!


    The whole big dipper was shaking, and countless monks knelt down and trembled on their knees. They felt the boiling stars in the universe and the twinkling of hundreds of millions of stars.


    Boom, boom.


    The gorgeous Fairy Light, colorful, pervades the Beidou region. You can see it from a distance in the silent universe. The bright Fairy Light flies like the most beautiful fireworks in the era representing this prosperous era.


    Finally, some of the strong can no longer stand it.


    They rushed in towards Xianlu.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and the strong people who entered Chengxian road melted in an instant, and the words were shining and raining continuously.


    "This is the immortal road that only the peak of humanity is qualified to step on, and the weak have no qualification." there is a quasi emperor, and the strong person''s eyes shine and whispers.


    At this moment.


    The world is looking at the immortal Road, and the path of the preacher has changed.


    The magnificent buildings are towering, immortal and intertwined with chaos, like the immortal city that the ancients yearned for, which can only be recorded in ancient books.


    It''s a building in Xianyu. It''s too tall. It runs through the sky and the earth and across the earth.


    It''s so exciting


    Boom, boom.


    East wasteland trembled, and the six restricted areas fluctuated.


    The immortal light breaking through the vast sky is brighter, and the stars across the universe are falling.


    When!!


    In Beidou Purple Mountain, there is a macro bell swinging.


    The heroes trembled. This is the big bell without beginning.


    There is a terrible smell spreading in the depths of the universe, accompanied by a terrible pressure that heaven and earth can''t bear. Everything makes Beidou tremble constantly, as if it can''t bear this power.


    "The supreme breath."


    Waiting in the eyes of the prospective emperor of Beidou, there was a fine flash. They looked into the depths of the universe.


    A figure stepped over.


    In the blink of an eye, the Big Dipper came from the depths of the universe, and the sky shook and fell.


    Who would have thought that the first born Beidou was not the supreme of the Beidou restricted area. He came from outside and existed in other ancient star regions.


    The Supreme Master is too tall. There is a fairy awn all over him, and the void in his area is broken.


    It seems that the world is going to burst and return to chaos and silence.


    At the same time.


    Deep in the void of the universe, there were terrible eyes.


    This is other ancient supremacy. The restricted area is not unique to the Beidou. There are restricted areas in many ancient star regions, such as Feixian domain and Gou Chen Xingyu. There are ancient supremacy. They look at the Beidou.


    A strong and domineering breath.


    Thousands of stars were smashed, smashing galaxies and sweeping the universe.


    "The ancient supreme is paying attention..." a quasi emperor''s voice came out of the ancient corpse ground with a low tremor.


    The whole big dipper region is emitting immortal light. Many creatures are greatly affected and rush outside the region. They want to escape and worry all over their body.


    The burial star is shining!


    The vast supreme breath, the towering immortal awn.


    In Taichu ancient mine, a unicorn soared into the sky and roared. The unicorn was thousands of feet long, covering the whole sky. The red scales were shining with immortal mans. The eyes of the unicorn were filled with vicissitudes and antiquity.


    "The eternal waiting has finally come."


    Kirin is a virtual shadow. The real existence is an ancient emperor. His blue hair is dancing, his robe is dancing, and his clothes are shaking, breaking the void. It is very powerful.


    "Father!!"


    Huolinzi and huoliner appeared. They were excited with tears in their eyes.


    This ancient emperor is the ancient emperor of Huolin cave. He is still alive. He was the ancient Kirin emperor who once dominated the heavens of the universe.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to break the immortal Road, I''ll take you to become immortal together."


    The majestic voice carries endless love. He seems to be swearing, and the vast voice swings in the sky.


    Eternal waiting.


    He escaped into Taichu ancient mine alone and abandoned many things. Qilin ancient emperor didn''t want to live forever. He had Hongyuan and wanted to become an immortal with his relatives. He suffered from that missing and suffering. He finally waited for Chengxian road.


    "Father."


    Huolin''er was flustered. She was afraid of losing her father.


    I thought my father had died, but I didn''t expect that she could see her today. She was talking about that she didn''t want her father to go to Chengxian road. Their brothers and sisters just wanted to accompany their father to old age.


    Chengxian road is mysterious and unpredictable. Even the preacher will fall.


    Their brother and sister are afraid.


    "When I come back..." Qilin ancient emperor waved, and Huolin son Huolin son went away. They were sent into the depths of the universe by Qilin ancient emperor.


    All this seems to be intentional.


    Even Kirin guhuang was not sure. He sent his children away, but he didn''t want them to be in danger in Beidou.


    Huo Linzi and Huo liner were in tears. They cried and wanted to stay, but they couldn''t control themselves.


    Boom!!


    There is a roar in the reincarnation sea from the depths.


    The stars outside the region trembled and crashed. Their sound was too vast and terrible.


    "Silence for ages, I finally wait until this moment, born, whether life or death!!"


    Someone walked out of the reincarnation sea and was covered with black magic gas. He stepped out and broke the blue sky. The East wasteland was cracking and the smell was terrible. He took one step and stood in front of the crack of Chengxian road.


    There was a roar from the burial island.


    "Roar!!!"


    That is the supreme roar, venting, waiting for millions of years, discarding all emotions and turning into cold creatures who only know how to devour blood and gas for a living.


    This is catharsis.


    The five major areas of the Beidou are shaking, and the power of the emperor and the emperor is diffuse, filling every inch of space. No one can have a stable combat power under this breath, even the strongest quasi emperor.


    An old chariot was born in the fairy forest.


    Inside sat an old man wearing a Taoist robe, extremely old, with regular fragments coiled around him.


    The chariot flew into the air, and the old man got out of the chariot.


    His eyes split into the sky, looked at the ancient forbidden area, and looked at the Golden Shadow.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    "Roar!!"


    The chains on the Dacheng holy body were shaking and splitting the sky. He roared with a murderous intention.


    At the same moment.


    All the supreme looked over.


    "After becoming immortal, I will kill you." Dacheng holy body said, and his power spread.


    "My God!"


    The heroes are frightened. These two mysterious supreme masters of different times have a grudge?!


    Do you want to know after Chengxian road?!


    Some creatures also came out of the undead mountain. He was wearing black armor and holding a halberd. His breath was vast, as if he was going to devour the whole Beidou and rode out on a fierce tiger.


    The tiger is a prospective emperor!


    It is conceivable that this creature exists, and another ancient supreme was born.


    "How many supreme beings will be born."


    Some creatures tremble.


    It''s terrible. So far, six ancient emperors or emperors have been born.


    Boom!!


    The stars are shaking, and a holy power comes from the extraterritorial sky.


    "Witnessing the immortal road will not waste the first life."


    Before people arrive, their voice vibrates hundreds of millions of stars and rustles.


    It was a magnificent figure. I couldn''t see the face clearly, and I couldn''t tell whether it was the emperor or the emperor.


    In the distant starry sky, Dao Tianjun stood in a mysterious small world. He found the hidden small world in the killer village. He looked at the direction of Beidou in the distance.


    Around him are Xia Jiuyou and fire soft clouds.


    "It''s about to start. The biggest change in history."


    The soft cloud of fire whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled and flickered unceasingly.


    The Big Dipper is full of bright immortal mans. One figure stands before the crack of Chengxian road. The seven figures will crack the whole blue sky. They seem to be a universe and seven immortal stars.


    Buzzing


    At this moment, the extraterritorial starry sky has a supreme breath.


    The unexpected eighth supreme came, and the frightening eighth ancient supreme came.


    "Xianlu, xianguan..."


    The Supreme Master whispered and looked at Chengxian road in his eyes.


    Vaguely, they saw a huge grand pass, which is not a city that can be forged by talents. It is composed of law and order and is immortal.


    Is this the scene at the end of Xianlu


    "Roar!!"


    The ancient Kirin emperor stepped out. He was magnificent and crushed hundreds of millions of miles of the sky.


    The Big Dipper is roaring. A huge invisible kylin shadow dominates the world and overlooks the whole universe.


    At this moment, the ancient emperor moved and left towards Xianlu.


    Silent.


    At the same time, its supreme moved.


    This is the vision of Xianlu manifestation.


    "At the right time, the right immortal Road, I want to become an immortal in this world." the eight coming supreme masters whispered, and their nostrils exhaled a strong breath. In an instant, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and he could overturn the whole Beidou in one breath


    ¡­¡­


    PS: don''t talk about my water. I have to take care of some readers who haven''t seen the sky cover,

 Chapter 303

    Laughter like nine days of thunder.


    The surging evil spirit is boiling. The first ancient supreme is a demon emperor. His eyes are as bright as the sun, and he is walking towards the immortal road with a smile.


    The forbidden area of Beidou has also moved.


    The world knows that this is the ancient Supreme Master who wants to break the immortal road together, and the eight ancient supreme masters reasonably enter the immortal road.


    "When I enter the immortal Road, I wait forever and give up too many things. I will become an immortal today. If there is no immortal Road, I will break through a real ancient immortal road."


    The ancient supreme from the samsara sea erupted, and the breath swept the emperor burial star and went to the universe.


    "I am the great emperor of the human race. I cut myself off and hid in the burial island. Today, let me open up an immortal road for the human race and become an immortal all over the world."


    The emperor who came out of the buried Island whispered.


    He is actually a great emperor of the Terran!!


    The world was shocked, and some people were shocked. They wanted to see the figure of the great emperor clearly, but they found that they could not see through it. The body of the great emperor was hazy, and he covered everything.


    The strong cry.


    This is a great emperor of the Terran. He wants the Terran to become an immortal. He has escaped into the restricted area and paid too much price. He is no longer the great emperor respected by the world.


    However, when the immortal road was opened, the world seemed to see the once brilliant figure again.


    Who says the Terran is declining?!


    Terrans always have the great emperor to pay silently and give up too much turbulence.


    His voice roared and his breath was tragic. He wanted to break through the immortal road and not in chaos.


    If he doesn''t become an immortal in this life, he will never live again.


    Every emperor and emperor is the protagonist of heaven and earth. How brilliant they were when they came to the world and dominated the common people.


    However, they were born in the wrong era and could not become immortals.


    They all gave up too many things for their own ideals.


    Now.


    They are brilliant. No matter what they have done, they will be the brightest existence today, as if they have returned to the oldest era.


    "Today we will create immortal myths."


    "I have listened to the mournful funeral song for tens of millions of years. Today, the funeral song is gone, the war song rings, and the war immortal road."


    "Heaven and earth are immortal, I am immortal, I am immortal, forever."


    The eight supreme masters are walking. They are roaring, the war spirit breaks through the universe, the Beidou is roaring and playing war songs.


    This moment!


    The eternal fairy light shines.


    The ancient emperors and emperors belong to them, and the immortal ancient history is unfolded.


    They want to use everything to impact the immortal road and break the immortal road shackles that have been pressed on the world for thousands of years


    Chengxian road.


    The supreme figures are like the innate gods and demons in the chaotic era. Countless supreme laws are filled with unparalleled killing opportunities, and the atmosphere of extreme Tao is vertical and horizontal.


    The Big Dipper is about to crack again, shaking.


    Boom


    The eight supreme masters looked down at each other, and they walked together. All the visions on the road to immortality were broken. They kept going forward, and the blooming breath was enough to break up a large area of the universe.


    The roar and roar of anger, the eight supreme masters shook the moving world and broke through the immortal road.


    Go hand in hand, nothing to stop.


    The immortal road is vast and white. There are endless fairyland gods. The virtual shadow of fairies appears. The real dragon, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Kirin also have other visions. The immortal roars, the battle will open the sky and earth shaking. There is a grand pass in the farthest distance, which is composed of rules.


    Everyone held their breath and was nervous.


    The world can''t see the scene inside. It can only feel a breath and break the power of the Big Dipper domain.


    The eight supremacies are the God of the mythical era, the ancient emperor of the archaic era, the great emperor of the archaic era, the great spirit of becoming the Tao, and the demon emperor in the Invincible universe. They are too powerful.


    Came to the pass of the law.


    The ancient emperor of Kirin roared and the shadow of Kirin was empty. The old man who was born in the fairy mausoleum whispered, raised the fairy sword, burst into bright Fairy Light, and danced with his hair and beard.


    The demon emperor steps, the ancient emperor of the Terran sprinkles blood and water, and the power before the outbreak.


    "Kill, kill!!"


    Boom


    Colorful fairy lights filled the air, the pass of law collapsed, and endless crystal rain.


    The whole world is boiling.


    "The immortal pass is broken and killed in the immortal road!"


    Many people are excited.


    History is finally about to change at this moment. The immortal Road, which has not existed since ancient times, has been mysteriously opened.


    Fairy road really exists!


    incorrect!


    Some people saw the eight supreme masters without excitement. They stood quietly.


    "That''s the first level of Xianlu. The emperor of the past broke through the first level. It''s not so easy to set foot on Xianlu."


    An old prospective emperor shook his head. He knew part of the mystery of ancient history and whispered.


    Someone''s face turned pale at the smell of the speech.


    Is that terrible pass just the first pass?


    Boom!


    The eyes of the eight supreme masters flickered, and they looked at the scene behind the Xiongguan pass.


    For a moment, someone''s body was shaking.


    No way


    Without a road, there is nothing behind xianguan, nothing, no rules, no legal order.


    "Is this a scam... An eternal scam..."


    In the outside world, the quasi emperor''s face turned pale for a moment, and the whole person''s breath was declining.


    Is the road to immortality false.


    The right time, the right road, the grand pass is broken, but there is only nothingness to face.


    In the end, this is a fraud that deceives all ages


    Everything is empty, and immortals don''t exist at all.


    Many people are sad and trembling, even if the prospective emperor is crazy, they don''t believe all this.


    Immortal doesn''t exist, so is the preacher the top?!


    What did the former Emperor and ancient emperor do? In the end, it was empty.


    "Immortals exist."


    A vast sound sounded. It was the ancient emperor of the human race speaking. The sound was as low as thunder.


    For a moment, the world trembled.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "The immortal road is far away, at the end, nothing is there, and if there is no road, it will break through a road."


    The ancient emperor of the Terran whispered, and he looked at the other seven supremacies.


    The eyes of the seven supreme masters twinkle, bright as terrible, and the brilliance seems to illuminate the times and shuttle through the ancient, modern and future.


    Every supreme being has a boiling breath, and they have imperial instruments in their hands.


    The power of the Jidao is floating, and the whole road to immortality is shaking. This is to use the power of the Jidao to perceive the future and locate a real road.


    In the dark.


    The outside restricted area is shaking. Some supreme masters don''t think this is the real immortal road and are still sinking.


    They are waiting for the next fairy Road, which is the ancient road of Feixian star domain.


    Everyone has his own choice.


    At the same time, there are supreme eyes in the depths of the universe. They stare quietly, and the immortal light is shining.


    "Do it."


    I don''t know who is talking. The eight supreme masters step together.


    Their breath is ancient and unique. Everyone burst out a bright light and turned into a road. Finally, the eight roads converged into one.


    The eight supreme masters walk together.


    Amazing changes have taken place, with a vast ocean under your feet.


    This is the world sea. It seems to be an ocean that cuts off immortals and mortals. Is it a long river of time


    In this regard, the ancient supreme did not have any waves.


    They are arrogant and tenacious, so they step forward.


    Who can become the supreme creature is not the protagonist of that era. They have witnessed too many things. Even the long river of time can not stop their will to become immortal!!!!


    They are opening up the immortal road. Their breath is high and almost sublimated, and the extreme breath is thin.


    At the same moment, they saw an ancient monument on the ocean, describing the word immortal.


    There are also a pair of doors with bloody ancient characters on them.


    Past, present and future.


    The six ancient characters are written in black blood.


    "Today we become immortals."


    A supreme master firmly said that his voice seemed to come from ancient times across endless years.


    In a trance, the eight supreme masters burst out together.


    Any gods, demons, virtual shadows, fairies and ancient elephants that blocked them were broken one after another. The Immortal Dragon roared and the real Phoenix crowed.


    The eight supreme masters pushed the God gate together, and boundless power broke out. Even the imperial soldiers were cracking. It seemed that they would break in the next moment. Each Supreme Master was crazy.


    Forever waiting, just today!!


    Boom!!


    Terrible turbulence, endless Fairy Light.


    There was an ancient bell ringing in Zishan, and all the heavenly boundaries trembled at this time. There were fluctuations in all regions of the universe, and several forbidden areas were flushed with immortal light.


    With the supreme heart trembling, did they miss it.


    This is the real road to immortality


    In the West desert, there is Buddha light rushing into the sky, the Buddha is buried faintly, and there is movement on the plateau. There is a fairy awn flowing, shining brightly in the current world, shining on the past and the future.


    In countless cosmic stars.


    A lot of people feel in an instant.


    Tao Tianjun stood in the distant universe. He looked at the Big Dipper, his eyes bright and terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The eight supreme masters were crazy, and the weapons crashed down, enlightening the deaf.


    "Sublimation!!" the ancient emperor of the Terran is crazy. He looks at the complete explosion of the two gates. "If you become an immortal today, you will either sink or become empty forever. Use my way to prove the future."


    At the same moment.


    The first demon emperor was also sublimated.


    Once emperors and emperors are returning, and the bright ancient history is unfolding.


    Boom


    They broke the door and saw a road behind the door. It was so white that they couldn''t even feel it.


    "Become immortal!!"


    Kirin, the ancient emperor, was the first to step into it because of his long hair, great and tall.


    The others also walked in.


    They disappeared into the eyes of the world, and everything was imperceptible.


    Have you become an immortal?!


    The quasi emperors trembled, and their existence could not suppress their inner excitement.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at Beidou in the small world.


    This world is different from the world he knows. He can only have a reference, can''t be sure of the overall situation, can''t know whether this line is correct, and this fairy road is also different from the novels of previous lives.


    "What''s going on?"


    Calm, no waves in ancient wells.


    This is the scene after the eight supreme masters entered. There was no fluctuation. The legendary flying fairy scene did not appear, or even other fluctuations.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar that shook the hearts of the world sounded.


    It was the demon emperor roaring. He was mourning, full of pain, and his heart trembled at the smell.


    After hearing this sound, everyone''s look changed dramatically and felt a kind of loss and suffocation.


    "Why!!"


    Another voice sounded. It was the great emperor of the Terran, full of special emotions, unwilling and desperate.


    The six restricted areas are trembling.


    There are vast virtual shadows standing. Their eyes are deep and they look at them like this.


    At the same moment.


    The scene of the fairy road appeared!


    The eight supreme masters no longer exist. They are all full of blood, and only six supreme masters are left. The bright red blood dyed Chengxian Road, shocking.


    They encountered great difficulties, and the two supreme masters died on Chengxian road.


    "What the hell happened?!"


    Countless strong people are frightened.


    In a short moment, two supreme masters died, and the other six were covered in blood.


    Kirin guhuang''s body is no longer majestic. Half of his body is broken. His eyes are staring at the front of Chengxian road. At the end is a dark stone gate.


    The most shocking thing is that there are eight supreme virtual shadows outside the stone gate, and the domineering figure is actually eight supreme.


    Unreadable


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    "What''s going on?!"


    The world does not understand that the breath of the eight supremacies is too strong, covering ancient and modern times, magnificent and incomparable.


    This is the state that the emperor and the emperor had at the peak of the time. The stone gate is special, and it actually calls the once image.


    "Lost to the past." Kirin whispered to the ancient emperor.


    There was a gloom on his face. It was the past of him, but it became the biggest obstacle to Chengxian road.


    Everyone trembled.


    There are interceptors on Chengxian Road, and this person is actually the top of them. Who can imagine that Chengxian road is too mysterious to hook the time and project them in that year.


    "Ah!!!"


    The Supreme Master was unwilling, and blood and tears fell from his eyes.


    The right time, the right road to immortality, but they are not the right people.


    If he is at the peak, how can he fear the projection of the past? He is the real existence. How can a false past overcome them.


    "Alone on this road of no return, waiting for the world, but ushered in such a result."


    There was an ancient supreme who roared in a low voice.


    The desperate road to immortality, behind the stone gate, can vaguely notice and feel the immortal Qi, but they are blocked by the false past


    "Lost to the past, lost to vanity." the old man was bleeding all over. He was whispering. His voice made people heartache and felt unable to breathe.


    Beidou''s Chengxian road is true.


    But they are not the right people.


    There are no preachers in this era, that is, is this road not feasible.


    There were sighs in the six restricted areas, and the Supreme Master who was ready to move was silent.


    "Error... Pity..."


    Someone sighed.


    Many people look lonely. The strong Beidou are hairy and have no hope of becoming immortal.


    This is whether there is an immortal in the first life!


    In the distant universe.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the Big Dipper region in the distance, his eyes shining.


    His blood was boiling, and there was an impulse to rush into the immortal domain. Looking at this scene, Xia Jiuyou looked at huorouyun, and they stood silently beside Dao Tianjun.


    This is the ultimate wish of thousands of practitioners. Everyone wants to embark on that road.


    Tao Tianjun has become a quasi emperor, and has stepped into the five fold heaven in a very short time. I believe he will be able to prove the Tao and take charge of the destiny soon.


    However, there is something wrong in the world.


    It also shows that Tao Tianjun is not the right person.


    But in my heart, Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun firmly believe that this era is Dao Tianjun. If you can become an immortal, it should be him.


    "If you want to break the immortal Road, we are willing to accompany you." huorouyun whispered.


    Her voice is self-evident. She wants to help Dao Tianjun break through.


    It sounds stupid.


    Three people who have never preached, even have no alternative Tao, would say such a thing.


    Only they understand that they are qualified to go this way.


    Xia Jiuyou''s stone knife was shaking, as if responding.


    Huorouyun has a special breath fluctuation and is responding. They wait for Dao Tianjun. As long as he wants, they are willing to accompany Dao Tianjun.


    "Thank you, but I''m going to do it myself." Dao Tianjun rubbed the two women''s hair and smiled softly.


    Both women were stunned. They wanted to say something, but they were silent after seeing the firmness of mind in Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    At the same time.


    Some special powders appeared in Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    Those powders seem to be a starry sky, which is incomparably bright. This is the powder of heaven and earth stone core and also the powder of sky core!


    Far away in the Big Dipper.


    The remaining six supremacies were devastated.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    Kirin guhuang roared. He resolutely stepped forward. Even he would die on the immortal road.


    At the same moment, another Supreme Master also started.


    He is an invincible demon emperor. He doesn''t want to sink like this. He wants to die on the road to immortality and want to end his life with war.


    "Kill!!"


    The other lords fought again.


    The great spirit of undead mountain, the stone emperor, he cleaved down with a halberd.


    Compared with the ancient Kirin emperor, which demon emperor is still miserable, the stone emperor has reservations, or he doesn''t want to die on Xianlu. He wants to become an immortal, but he doesn''t fight with his life.


    "The past has passed, everything is vain, I am the real existence, heaven and earth confirm my way, heaven and earth have my brand, and I am immortal."


    Someone roared loudly.


    A fierce collision.


    The seemingly close stone gate is far away. As long as you kill them, you can pass.


    Many people are watching.


    The shadow in the restricted area was indeed silent.


    This is useless work. At the beginning, their escape into the restricted area in their later years has explained many things. If they meet them in their later years, they have only one situation and crush each other.


    Chaos is surging and blood is blooming.


    Boom!!


    The Kirin ancient emperor flew out upside down, and his body was more broken and extremely tragic.


    "Ah..."


    The demon emperor''s unwilling roar was extremely crazy. His hair and beard were all open, and his voice made people mourn.


    At the moment when everyone is staring.


    A figure walked towards the Big Dipper. He walked steadily and disappeared into the big star.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun''s figure walked into Chengxian road.


    The vast immortal Qi rushed away, and the immortal demon virtual shadow danced disorderly.


    The supreme pupil of the restricted area suddenly lit up.


    Some people want to break into the immortal road in the remnant wasteland, but why is this creature? Is he qualified


    The stone emperor, the immortal god of Xianling and other supreme masters failed again and fell to vanity. They felt the breath of others on Xianlu.


    That is an unexpected character.


    "What is he going to do?!"


    "Who is that?"


    At this time, Beidou''s creatures and extraterritorial cosmic powers noticed and looked surprised.


    Some people don''t understand. They don''t know Dao Tianjun. They don''t understand why the prospective emperor set foot on the immortal road.


    Soon, a humanitarian came out of the identity of Dao Tianjun, causing the foreign males to tremble. The prospective emperors were all blinking eyes and looked at the special man.


    The living creatures of the remnant wasteland, the first person in the world to embark on the road of quasi emperor, can not die under the Supreme Master!


    Every identity is earth shaking.


    Silently, Dao Tianjun stepped into Chengxian road.


    Patter


    The crisp footsteps swing between heaven and earth.


    "Who does he think he is? He dares to be on the same road with the Supreme Master."


    "The crime is unforgivable!"


    There are creatures drinking in the forbidden areas. That''s their supreme place to fight. Even if Dao Tianjun is special, how can he be compared with the supreme? This is blasphemy and too arrogant.


    Just in the next moment.


    Those low drinking creatures have their necks stuck and their pupils contract rapidly.


    Speechless.


    Tao Tianjun stepped into the path of becoming a fairy.


    At the same time, the upheaval took place. Chengxian road was roaring and shaking, as if it was going to be broken?!


    Everything seems to enter the Chengxian road is not a quasi emperor, but an ancient immortal. The Chengxian road is for people to become immortal, but the immortal enters this road. The whole ancient road has to bear it without wearing it and cut off.


    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun''s body has great brilliance, and his breath has completely changed.


    The ancient star Beidou is dim, the sun has lost its color, and even the bright light of several forbidden areas is eclipsed in this towering divine light.


    The universe is sinking and billions of stars are not flashing.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath changes, the quasi emperor''s five heavy days, six heavy days... Nine heavy days!!


    Boom!!


    There is a roar in the depths of the universe, with boundless terrorist forces. The strong in all major star regions are induced by tourists.


    "What is this?!"


    "Someone testified..."


    Countless strong people are boiling.


    Beidou''s creatures are shocked, shocked beyond words.


    Dao Tianjun preached, but how could this happen?! Even the existence of the restricted area woke up one after another. Their ancient immovable body sat up, and their eyes suddenly opened. It was no longer divine consciousness to wait and see.


    Boom, boom


    Dao Tianjun''s body surged with light, shaking the heaven and earth, running through the heaven and earth, up to 33 days, down to the yellow spring hell, directly sweeping nine days and ten earth.


    His breath is still rising.


    The supreme vibration of the restricted area is unimaginable.


    "He will become an immortal!" an ancient voice sounded in the restricted area, full of shock.


    Although Dao Tianjun was at the beginning of Chengxian Road, his power and breath affected the whole universe. There were endless creatures kneeling down, and they worshipped in this direction.


    There are fairy dew dripping between heaven and earth, and golden springs gushing from the earth. In the void, there are colorful fairy lotus in full bloom, and the vision is sacred!


    In the major star regions of the universe, there is an ancient existence sleeping in a forbidden area. Open your eyes.


    They did not wake up because of Chengxian Road, but felt another unimaginable breath.


    "What brilliance is this, the light of immortality?"


    Countless star regions tremble.


    They looked in the direction of Beidou across endless cosmic light years.


    Boom!


    The universe is trembling and the will of heaven is fluctuating.


    The Buddha burial plateau, the ancient corpse land, and even the remnant wasteland all have amazing existence and opened their eyes.


    Beidou, East wasteland, where dachigu ridge is located.


    There is a mysterious world looming, as if it is not in this space-time.


    It''s a fairyland world.


    A stone pillar stands up to suppress the world. It is not a stone pillar, but more like an immortal weapon, an immortal stick!


    "Fairy..."


    Ancient notes beat between heaven and earth.


    This is not someone''s words, nor the voice of the strong. It is the will of heaven and earth. For thousands of years, era after era, era after era.


    For a long time, overlooking ancient and modern history, there has been no such vision for too long.


    Broke all common sense!


    The breath of Tao Tianjun spread all over the whole cultivation universe in an instant.


    "Is he the reincarnation of immortals?"


    Taichu ancient mine vibrated, and there was a fairy mountain boiling in the depths of the restricted area. An ancient supreme awakened and said amazing words.


    This sentence shocked Taichu ancient mines.


    In the long history of cultivation, countless generations of monks are pursuing the traces of immortality. The emperor and the emperor spared their lives to fight on the immortality road for what it is and for immortality.


    Fairy.


    with no reality whatever.


    Even if it was once king in the world, the Supreme Master of the Invincible universe dare not say there is.


    However, everyone firmly believes that immortals exist!


    In order to achieve this goal, the living beings move forward all the way, live forever, immortal and immortal.


    There have been traces of immortals.


    In the oldest era, it had been possessed in the years that could not be found. This is a word of mouth.


    This is considered false by many people, even the Supreme Master.


    However, at the moment of Tao Tianjun, there was supreme silence. Immortals may really exist. They do not die and exist forever. They do not exist, but hide in the world and wait for their return.


    There was an old saying left.


    In the near future, the world will enter a reincarnation again, which is both quantitative robbery and destruction.


    This is a ridiculous language that makes people laugh.


    Now it doesn''t seem wrong.


    "The immortal... Has returned..." the reincarnation sea surges and sounds ancient.


    Xianling.


    In that tomb monument, some creatures came out of the tomb, looked at the immortal road in the distance, and stared at the figure of the beginning.


    "Is it true that there is an immortal because of his existence that the remnant wasteland will be angry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    The whole universe is shaking.


    There are even taboo creatures who look at the Beidou through special means.


    The ancient existence of the Beidou restricted area is also shaking.


    They don''t understand the concept of wasteland.


    Three hundred years ago, I wondered why there was a big fight for a Dao Tianjun remnant wasteland.


    Is it worth it?


    Just as the Lord of the ruins said, they also questioned in their hearts.


    Now they understand.


    It was the reincarnation of the ancient immortal, which can understand why he had that almost incomprehensible means.


    Fairy.


    Word for word, there is no need for other reasons.


    That''s enough!


    At the same time, they thought of a man, the woman who slapped down the Lord of the God ruins.


    Is that woman also an immortal


    Are there two immortals in the wasteland.


    At this moment.


    Laughter comes from the forbidden area. Non happy laughter is a kind of self mockery and absurdity.


    "After thousands of years of searching, I think we are all wrong in the forbidden area. The forbidden area... In more distant times, it is a forbidden place where immortals can sit..."


    This is an extremely knowledgeable supreme, but now he is laughing at himself.


    How ridiculous you are.


    I saw an ancient monument in the past years, which recorded the restricted area and said that there were immortals in the restricted area.


    He dismisses it. The restricted area is just an area formed by the supreme site. He doesn''t pay attention to the monument, because it comes from a not powerful orthodoxy, but it is reserved under a special opportunity.


    Now it seems that he is wrong. He is very wrong.


    Immortals exist.


    In ancient times, what is the forbidden area? It is the forbidden area of life and the forbidden place of life.


    The supreme is very powerful, the peak of the extreme Tao, which can also be called the top of humanity, but it is always human and has not been separated from the scope of life. Is the restricted area they turn into a restricted area?


    He has been searching for millions of years. Why didn''t he step into the wasteland at the beginning.


    At this moment.


    There are many supreme masters silent.


    In this recollection, there was a cold sweat flowing from behind the ancient supreme.


    They were shocked to find a fact.


    Not that they missed it, but that they naturally missed it. Their hearts were marked with a special mark, quietly planted the mark of not contacting the residual wasteland.


    What means is needed.


    "I see, I see..."


    There is a sound reverberating in the archaic mines of Taichu, a sudden, an epiphany.


    Boom!


    When Tao Tianjun stepped onto the immortal Road, a vast thunder appeared from the depths of the distant universe and fell into the immortal road in the blink of an eye.


    Shocking thunder!!


    In an instant, all creatures are not in words. Even the Supreme Master stops thinking, watches quietly, and palpitates


    That is the thunder of chaos, the thunder of Xiandao.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell into Chengxian road and hit Dao Tianjun. There were too many, hundreds of millions of Tao in an instant.


    Chengxian road began to break and crumble.


    It''s horrible!


    This is the immortal road thunder robbery. If it doesn''t fall on the immortal Road, it directly falls on the Beidou, not to mention this star domain, even the endless and distant regions of the universe will be affected and the creatures will be extinct.


    Rao is so.


    The immortal road that could bear the killing of the supreme extreme road is also shaking and turbulent. It seems that the immortal road will be broken at the next moment!


    In such a terrible thunderstorm, the world saw a figure safe and sound.


    He is an immortal who should not appear in the world.


    Boom


    Thunder road is more brilliant and shines on the whole universe!


    If you know the existence of real ancient history, you will understand that this immortal robbery is more terrible than ancient times, and it is by no means a normal thunder robbery.


    Dao Tianjun turned back and looked into the depths of the universe.


    The fiber white fingers are a little empty, the thunder light is broken, and the fairy finger is like a guillotine, cutting off cause and effect and breaking everything.


    "The thunder has dissipated!"


    Some creatures screamed and couldn''t believe it.


    It looked so terrible that even the supreme could not bear the thunder robbery. It was as fragile as tissue paper under that finger.


    After finishing, Dao Tianjun stepped out.


    He crossed the obstacles of Chengxian road. Those fairy spirits, demons, terrible killing opportunities, fairy generals and fierce beasts, everything was collapsing.


    In the eyes of the world, what we see is an amazing scene. How terrible it is!


    The obstacle of Chengxian Road, the killing machine that blocks the Supreme Master''s progress, can be seen by the naked eye and dissipates with Tao Tianjun''s walking.


    Tao Tianjun walked like this, strolling around in a leisurely way and walking on Chengxian road!


    His eyes are calm, with colorful glaze brilliance.


    The world doesn''t know what he thinks. Only Tao Tianjun himself knows that he is feeling the power and understanding the magic power of the immortal way.


    With the level perception of quasi emperor, feel the level of immortal in advance!


    This is an impossible thing, a 100% iron law, like water turbidity is pollution, water clarity is nothing.


    However, Dao Tianjun broke the iron law. He has an incomparable special physique. He can feel it in advance and feel it personally. This has always been one of the most terrible places of Dao Tianjun.


    Patter patter


    The road to immortality is white and empty.


    This is the only real way that stops all living beings in the cultivation world. It is shaking and the void is constantly broken, as if it will be broken in the next second.


    The heart of every living creature raised its throat and stared nervously.


    Dao Tianjun came to the end of the immortal road.


    The dark stone gate and bloody ancient characters look so mysterious and strange.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun became the protagonist between heaven and earth. The brilliance on the body surface was flowing, and the immortal Qi filled his body, hazy and powerful.


    Even the supreme being who stood with him on the road to immortality lost his color.


    Without stopping, he walked to the dark stone gate.


    The eight supreme figures disappeared, slowly condensing a human figure. He was hazy and powerful, with unfathomable power.


    "There it is!"


    Shi Huang''s eyes twinkled and spoke in a low voice.


    This is the real collision, the impact between the peak and the peak.


    Boom


    The illusory Taoist Tianjun''s body surface was shining, and there was endless cold in his eyes. He stepped horizontally, and there was an immortal gold knife embryo in his hand, which was suddenly the immortal gold knife embryo of Taoist Tianjun''s supreme killing skill.


    When the blade was waved, the shadow of Dao Tianjun was cold without seven emotions and six desires.


    Just cut it down.


    It was witnessed in those years that Taoist Tianjun cut off the strong man of the thirteen ancient kings with a knife. This is the terrible magic power of Taoist Tianjun in the past.


    Qiang!.


    The deafening sound, the power of immortal Dharma surging, and the sky will collapse under this sound.


    An unimaginable scene.


    Dao Tianjun used this killing method with his bare hands.


    The colorful colored glass in his eyes seems to be worthy of life and death and reincarnation.


    "Falsehood and reality, after all, are vanity and invincible to reality."


    The gentle voice sounded like the heavenly sound Avenue, rumbling and ringing, the immortal road trembled, and everything was silent.


    Boom!


    The shadow of Tao Tianjun was dissipating. Tao Tianjun waved without mana and magic power.


    Nothingness is like smoke, and the past becomes sand.


    This is a fake Dao Tianjun. It''s impossible to win this Buddha. Even if it''s the highest peak, what can he do? Only he, the real himself, can kill Dao Tianjun.


    Countless creatures cheered and they were excited again.


    The most terrible "blocker" is dead. Who can stop it? The immortal road is around the corner.


    The rest of the supreme Masters had bright eyes, and they looked to the end of Chengxian road.


    At the same moment.


    The forbidden area of Beidou is shaking, the void is broken, and the light is shining in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    There is a whistling sound. This is the birth of the Supreme Master!


    Taichu ancient mine, reincarnation sea and burial island came out of a supreme master at the same time. They no longer hold objections, nor do they intend to sleep. Immortality is in sight. They want to be born.


    The three supreme masters appeared in the air and stepped into the immortal road.


    They don''t want to miss it!


    To keep up with Tao Tianjun, even if this is the immortal fruit of Tao Tianjun, they also want to seize the opportunity to reap the fruit.


    Follow up and seize the opportunity. They can also enter the immortal realm.


    Not just them.


    There are also creatures in the world ready to move, prospective emperors, great saints and saints. They stare at the road to immortality and want to step on it.


    The prospective emperor is ready to rush to Xianlu at the first time.


    At this moment.


    The woman sitting on the once immortal Road, her eyes flickering, with different brilliance, glanced at the immortal road.


    The same is true of the Dacheng holy body in the ancient forbidden area.


    For all these changes, Dao Tianjun knew but ignored them.


    He doesn''t want to become an immortal. Today, he just wants to feel the immortal power and witness what the end of the road to become an immortal is.


    In my memory, no one has come to the end of this immortal road.


    He was curious and wanted to know the result.


    "Hum..."


    The whole Chengxian road trembled, and Dao Tianjun pushed the door. There were cracks on the white road, as if pushing the door, and Chengxian road was about to collapse.


    Boom!!


    The Fairy Light surged, and the gorgeous glow rushed out of the door.


    Endless cracks appear on the dark stone door centered on Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    This is not pushing the door, but Dao Tianjun is breaking the door. The powerful Fairy Magic power wants to open the door to intercept the world.


    Boom!!


    Fairy Light huff and puff, burst into bright light.


    Even if the Supreme Master closed his eyes in an instant, countless creatures wanted to open their eyes, but they fell into blood and roared.


    "That''s..." the immortal god shook his body and didn''t dare to be confident.


    "Impossible!!"


    The supreme emperor of burying heaven island was roaring, full of grief and anger!


    The creatures watching Chengxian road were stunned. They didn''t believe what they saw.


    "Is this the immortal realm... The biggest scam in the ages?" an old prospective emperor whispered. At last, the sound became louder and louder and roared.


    The old prospective emperor is a very intelligent and calm creature, but now he is crazy and seems to be stimulated.


    Behind the door.


    There is no imagination of the kind of birds and flowers, dense Fairy Spirit, towering mountains, no living creatures exist, and there is endless darkness.


    In front of the portal, Tao Tianjun stands. The world looks over his figure and sees darkness, endless darkness


    A dead world.


    It is better to say that it leads to the nether world than to the immortal region.


    Once the dream of immortality was pursued forever. Generations struggled for longevity. Now they see the truth of immortality. It''s such a scene.


    Fairy doesn''t exist at all


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    Qilin Gu huangqiang''s body gradually declined, and the color in his pupils was dim.


    His heart was like death, and his back looked so lonely.


    For immortality and longevity.


    He endured the separation from his parents and children and fled into the Taichu ancient mine. In order to survive, his hands were stained with blood. What is he for, is it for this darkness.


    The immortal is also at a loss.


    Even the cold-blooded Shi Huang''s face changed dramatically, and his five fingers holding the halberd suddenly exerted force.


    There is the Supreme Master laughing miserably.


    The depths of several restricted areas are trembling.


    Those ancient beings who were sleeping suddenly wanted to be born and scream.


    All ages are empty.


    Just in the next moment, the supreme master looked at Dao Tianjun.


    He was not the only one. All the other ancient supreme masters looked at the figure standing in front of the stone gate.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes fluctuated in color.


    He frowned with uneasiness


    This feeling was the first time he felt it, unprecedented.


    Boom!


    In the dark, he couldn''t see his fingers, and even the perceived brilliance was swallowed up. In the dark, Dao Tianjun heard different sounds, such as the surging sound of ocean waves and the shaking sound of waves.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked!


    This scene.


    The world has seen it.


    Is there something behind the door? In other words, it is an illusion. The immortal domain still exists, not a fraud.


    Tao Tianjun''s look changed.


    He opened a door that should not be opened


    This is not the portal of the immortal realm. He found that what he opened is a portal to the nether world, connected with death.


    The sound of running water is vast, as if it can sweep away the sky, and the world will be destroyed in this sound wave. It is a kind of blood, black blood!


    In the eyes.


    Dao Tianjun saw the dark ocean and came towards the world.


    It''s terrible. It''s not an ordinary black river. The entrained power makes Dao Tianjun''s heart palpitation and the source of anxiety.


    Tao Tianjun felt it and thought of the possibility of this kind of water.


    dark!


    The dark source sealed by the emperor of the wasteland.


    How is that possible.


    "It can''t be that kind of thing. Does the door lead to the boundary sea?!" Dao Tianjun''s eyes burst into amazing light, and his breath was extremely violent in an instant, as if he wanted to tear up the sky of the whole cultivation world.


    The whole world is boiling.


    Dao Tianjun''s breath changes too fast. It''s a fighting posture.


    What is behind the portal?!


    There is the supreme one who reveals his divine knowledge and goes to the door.


    But the next moment, he screamed, staggered back, and his face was terrified.


    "What is that? Is this the gateway to the nether world?" he said in a low, trembling voice.


    In his perception, there was a terrible force, as if to erode his inner soul. It was extremely terrible. If he had not recovered his divine consciousness in time, he would almost be pulled into the dark.


    Listen to this supreme word, the other supreme are shocked.


    That was a dead gray Kirin. The ancient emperor''s eyes burst out!


    Is it more than darkness?


    "Hua Hua..." just then, the supreme masters heard the torrent.


    They looked into the light of their eyes.


    Behind the portal is no longer darkness. It seems that it has absorbed the rules and order of the world. In the gradual assimilation, the scene inside is gradually clear.


    Black blood.


    Everyone saw that there was not nothing behind the door. It was a kind of black blood.


    Yes, it''s blood, a kind of weird and ominous, creepy.


    The sound of the torrent is the sound of blood. It is extremely terrible. In perception, the blood is dark and cold, as if the creatures buried in the whole universe gathered.


    The supreme hand is stained with blood, but it can''t be compared with this.


    "How could there be such a thing in the immortal domain!"


    Kirin, the ancient emperor, has strong eyes.


    Xianyu is supreme. It is said that it is peaceful, peaceful and peaceful. There are fairies living and the most beautiful women live. It is a real pure land and holy land.


    However, such a scene is not consistent with the imagination!


    It''s the opposite side of Xianyu.


    The ultimate impact stunned all the supreme masters. Is this the immortal realm they pursue? The land of eternal life is not sacred, but dark.


    Boom!


    But their thoughts were soon interrupted. Tao Tianjun''s breath was surging, the war was breaking the sky, there was a divine awn in the heavenly cover, the color of glass broke out in his pupils, and there were endless auspicious colors between heaven and earth.


    Tao Tianjun is like a wall that crosses the two realms, blocking the sacred peak between the realms.


    The breath is as lofty as a mountain and the posture is as great as a peak.


    What is he going to do


    Everyone was stunned, and the creatures outside were crazy.


    They also noticed the scene behind the portal and were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Xianyu was like this, which was inconsistent with the impression.


    Qiang Qiang, Hua Hua


    A special sound came from the end of the black blood.


    The supreme ones are staring.


    "Someone!" the immortal celestial being was shocked. Are the creatures in the immortal domain?


    There were several Gray figures. They were over the black blood, and there was a Black Mist under their feet. They were coming towards the heaven and earth. There was a terrible sound when they stepped, as if they were breaking the boundary.


    An ominous smell filled the air.


    Many supreme masters were vigilant for the first time.


    This is definitely some immortal creatures. Even though there is a big gap with immortals and a gap with yearning, it is definitely not the case. What they see is death, darkness and foreboding.


    Those figures are the supreme of humanity. They are like the existence of no soul and go to the road of immortality.


    Their breath was gray, with ominous black fog surging, and they walked with blood.


    Seemingly slow, but soon approaching Chengxian road.


    Is their appearance causing the change of Dao Tianjun''s breath?!


    The supreme masters understood why Dao Tianjun suddenly changed. His expression was extremely dignified and his war intention covered nine days. It was the appearance of those figures that caused him to do so.


    Even if the outside world is yearning for the immortal realm.


    They also understood at this time.


    This is definitely not the way to become a fairy. The road to the fairy is not the fairy domain, but darkness!


    Wow


    The blood flows, and the sonorous sound is gathering, as if opening the ominous shackles, and its sound blooms.


    An ominous dark figure approached.


    "Go back!"


    Dao Tianjun''s voice swung away and he punched out.


    When his fist came out, there were endless rays of light and color in the world, and hundreds of millions of strands of magic Tao patterns shrouded the end of Chengxian road. It was extremely powerful. The terrible killing machine rushed straight to the black blood through the door and killed several ominous figures.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fairy light behind the door was boundless.


    Several ominous figures exploded, and the Black Mist fluctuated, driven by retreat, but soon the blood was surging wildly without a pause.


    Dao Tianjun''s killing failed to stop the black blood.


    "How possible!"


    The supreme pupil shrinks rapidly!


    They really feel the power of Dao Tianjun, surpassing their peak, like the unspeakable power of humanity, strong and powerful.


    Such a killing killed those ominous figures, but it could not shake the blood.


    What''s that.


    Many people are hairy. The ominous figure is not terrible. The blood is even more amazing. It is the source of the ominous.


    Blood poured in.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t flinch, so he stood in front of the door.


    The huge ominous force spread out. In an instant, several ancient supreme masters stopped breathing, and they immediately understood that the blood was unstoppable.


    Only the breath sent out shook their eternal willpower, as if they were going to fall.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s body has immortal light, bright and gorgeous, too strong, just like the Immortal King alive.


    Blood was stopped!


    With the surging impact, Tao Tianjun was like an invincible figure, shining, blocking all ominous and strange.


    The heart of the strong in the world surged and saw the divine foundation that crossed the two worlds.


    An ominous figure came from the source of blood.


    "Go back!"


    It was still the overbearing word. Dao Tianjun suppressed nine days and ten places, and with one punch, the world was silent.


    Those are the ominous spirits of the supreme and prospective emperors, who are ruined in the black blood water.


    The supreme master saw and wanted to make a move, but he retracted his consciousness at the moment of making a move. Shi Huang was shocked. He saw the unusual blood and wanted to make a move.


    Maybe it''s some kind of immortal thing?


    Otherwise, why did Tao Tianjun stop it? Why did even he burst out a terrible breath and suppress it at the end of Xianlu? Why? Why?


    Problems emerge one by one.


    Maybe bad luck is the essence of immortality?


    However, Shi Huang''s actions were scared back.


    It was the black blood that made him palpitate, and Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    The giant looking back at the end of the immortal road almost broke his heart and soul.


    Dao Tianjun looked coldly at Shi Huang. Then he looked at the end of the black river. There was an absolutely unusual smell, which was approaching here quickly.


    meanwhile.


    The East wasteland has an unparalleled breath.


    A world looms.


    Birds chirp, flowers smell, and fairy fog fills the air. This is the real fairyland scene, which makes people yearn for Xinsheng.


    "I sensed their breath."


    At this time, there was a sound in the small world, old and ancient.


    The strong Beidou sensed it for the first time. Their scalp was numb. This was another amazing breath. It was beyond imagination and seemed to be divorced from the power of humanity.


    Even in the depths of the forbidden area, there are ancient supreme reviews.


    Boom


    At this moment.


    The small world looms, vaguely moving.


    The world saw a special picture. In the small world, an immortal old man appeared and stood in front of a stone pillar of the world. The world was moving, and he was walking slowly out of the small world.


    The world is thrilled.


    They saw with their own eyes that the mysterious little world penetrated through the past from their own body, as if it were not real.


    Fairyland!


    This is the inheritance place of the diurnal celestial body, and it is also the inheritance place of the once powerful Great Red God.


    The old man said Tianjun was too familiar.


    He entered Chengxian road and came to the end of Chengxian road.


    The supreme master looked at the past, his eyes were bright and bright, and suddenly appeared. The mysterious and terrible old man didn''t have a little exposure of his breath, and the immortal spirit was diffuse, which was frightening.


    The old man''s breath is amazing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 307

    "Again..." Shi Huang''s body was shocked, and his pupils contracted.


    There are too many changes on Chengxian road today.


    The appearance of once illusory people and things has broken many common sense consciousness.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the old man. He was surprised that the old man came.


    They stood at the end of fairy road.


    The breath was strong, and the supreme glory was completely obscured. They felt that their bodies had been pushed out of the path of immortality, and looked shocked.


    "When darkness comes, you can''t touch it."


    In their ears, several supreme masters heard the voice of the old man. It came from all directions, but only they heard it.


    The pupil of the world shrinks suddenly.


    Another special character appeared, never appeared in the world, but his means were mysterious and waved to the Supreme Master to avoid retreat.


    "Is this an immortal?"


    The strong are stunned.


    One terrible fact after another surprised many people beyond words.


    Dao Tianjun''s powerful punch pierced the immortal road and shook and killed many ominous creatures. The appearance of the old man directly sent away the ancient Supreme Master standing on the immortal road.


    Oh, my God.


    Immortals really exist. They were blind before.


    In an instant, someone remembered the region where the old man appeared.


    Dachigu ridge


    In the past, Dao Tianjun appeared in that area twice. For the second time, he entered a mysterious time and space from dachigu ridge and got the daytime celestial body.


    Does the old man have anything to do with the celestial body?


    meanwhile.


    It seems to confirm what the world thinks. There is a passage on the immortal road.


    At the end of immortal Road, the old man looked at Dao Tianjun in a trance.


    "Once I slept forever, I didn''t expect that you had become an immortal. The young man who got the daytime celestial body from me was beaten."


    It''s still coquettish.


    Tao Tianjun smiled and watched at today''s level.


    Sure enough, he did not read or guess wrong. The old man who was more out of tune than Fu Xuan was an immortal, or the spirit of an immortal instrument, and was not an ordinary immortal instrument.


    Only such existence can have an equal dialogue with him now, and will not be awed by his own breath.


    "It''s only three hundred years. How could it last forever?"


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly. Are you lying to me, an old man.


    The boy who deserves to be beaten is still like that. He is very bad.


    After three hundred years, why don''t you fly.


    "That''s true, or you can deduce the time yourself." Dao Tianjun felt very interesting to see the bad old man three hundred years later.


    Hearing the speech, the old man was stunned.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s expression, he vowed that he was not lying.


    Is this boy telling the truth?


    Soon, the old man decided to play with the boy once. He didn''t believe the boy''s truth. If it was false, he would burst his chrysanthemum with a strange way of abusing people.


    After closing his eyes briefly, the old man deduces the change of time.


    In an instant, his eyes opened and looked at Dao Tianjun in horror.


    Three hundred years, really three hundred years has passed


    How is this possible!!


    The old man''s heart burst with rude words and doubts.


    Have the rules of the world changed? Are immortals worthless? Have they become the most garbage realm? Otherwise, it will be amazing to become immortals in the ancient era and in the older era.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Suddenly, the old man laughed, and his voice shook and rolled like thunder, causing Chengxian road to collapse and burst into cracks.


    The world is stunned.


    The immortal road is ominous, and there is darkness at the end, which seems to erode this cultivation universe.


    Dao Tianjun and the mysterious old man talked calmly. One person blocked the end and made a peak with his body. One person was laughing. It seemed that they were going to break the immortal road. Their behavior was so terrible.


    The old man smiled as if he had never laughed like this for thousands of years.


    Its sound is swinging, spreading out the ancient road, extending the Beidou, heading for the extraterritorial starry sky and spreading to the whole universe.


    "Good, good." the old man said three times.


    His eyes flickered, looked at Dao Tianjun, looked at the Beidou outside Chengxian Road, looked at all sentient beings, and finally stopped on another Chengxian road.


    The old man looked at the famine.


    He was staring at the famine, which shocked the heroes.


    The particularity and mystery of famine has always been a cause for speculation. Is she really special enough to attract the attention of even the fairy?


    "Interesting state..." the old man whispered in his heart, and he took back his eyes.


    Finally, the old man looked at the door blocked by Dao Tianjun.


    Boom


    The black blood is pounding, and the ominous smell is more and more terrible.


    It seems that it is getting stronger and worse than before. It is precisely because of this that the supreme masters are shocked. Under such a situation, Dao Tianjun still has time to talk and laugh with the old man.


    At the same time, the supreme gate was filled with emotion.


    They heard an ancient secret and an untrue fact.


    In the old population, Tao Tianjun is an immortal?!


    Is this true.


    Their guess is correct. Is Dao Tianjun an immortal?


    They want to become immortals in the immortal realm and step into the fairy way. In fact, some people have become immortals in this universe, which is close at hand!


    "Boom!"


    Mutation regeneration, there is a figure at the end of the black blood.


    His breath is unprecedentedly strong. It hasn''t come yet. Across Chengxian road and a long distance, the world is trembling, as if it is going to fall into Youming stream.


    The supreme is also palpitating and shocked.


    That figure is too vast. He is not a human, but a human creature. The mist is diffuse, hazy and powerful. There are a pair of eyes in the mist, which are faint and bright, penetrating the dark world.


    Shrouded in ominous black fog, he came towards the world.


    At the same time, a special smell came from the darkness at the end. It seemed that the demons were dancing and the demons were howling.


    "What kind of creature is that? Is it ominous?"


    Someone swallowed saliva and trembled.


    It''s terrible. The world has a feeling of facing Tao Tianjun and the elderly.


    This is a real immortal.


    The Supreme Master was uneasy. They sensed a very unfriendly breath, and the blood was all over the sky, as if the world was going to encounter great difficulties.


    "I didn''t expect the world to really exist."


    An old voice suddenly came from the door, and the source was the creature.


    This is an ancient character archaism and the mythical language of Xiandao. It is very ancient. The supreme masters are stunned when they hear it.


    Through the avenue, they sensed the meaning of the characters.


    On and off they understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun and the old man looked at it.


    "The darkness of the ancient era has not been broken after all." the old man whispered.


    Dao Tianjun heard that his eyes flashed over the fine awn.


    In those days, the emperor of wasteland cut off the ages and cut off the road of heaven. Darkness should not exist. If this is darkness, does the deeds of the emperor of wasteland not exist in this world?


    But that doesn''t seem right.


    The emperor of heaven once existed.


    So can it be considered that the emperor of the wasteland ruled all ages in the ancient era, sealed everything, the seal power was broken, and the darkness reappeared in the world.


    Xianyu has been hit hard?


    Too many thoughts emerged from Tao Tianjun''s mind. His body was shaking, not fear, but a long lost excitement.


    And what is that ominous creature''s word?


    If others don''t understand, how can Dao Tianjun not understand what this sentence means.


    It was an ancient saying, a very strange language. Dao Tianjun had studied it and knew what he said clearly.


    "They still showed up."


    The old man is talking to himself.


    Finally, he looked at the world behind the door, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    His eyes retracted and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Help me stop him for a few minutes. I''ll close the connection between the universe and the immortal domain. Can you do it?"


    When Tao Tianjun heard the speech, he looked at the old man with calm color in his eyes.


    "Hold on, you can''t do it."


    Listen to that.


    The supreme vibration of the outside world, is that creature so powerful that even Dao Tianjun is defeated? Think they can''t?


    Just the next moment, they understood what Dao Tianjun meant.


    As Tao Tianjun paced, he walked into the darkness of the door.


    "I can kill him."


    Its voice sounded, overwhelming.


    He was not unable to do it, but did not want to delay. He wanted to kill the ominous immortal.


    At the moment of entering the darkness of the portal, Dao Tianjun''s breath was even more powerful. It was more terrible than at the end of Chengxian road. It seemed that he was still suppressing before, otherwise the world could not bear it.


    The world is appalled.


    "He went in, into the dark world..."


    "Are you crazy? What is he going to do? Is he going to kill the ominous statue?"


    Everyone was shocked to see Dao Tianjun''s move. It was too crazy. The world was so mysterious, dark and full of ominous and strange.


    Dao Tianjun entered alone. Is this different from looking for death?


    The unknown is the most terrible power.


    Not everyone can hear the dialogue between Dao Tianjun and the old man. They don''t understand what Dao Tianjun did.


    The old man scratched in vain.


    There are numerous Taoist texts in heaven and earth. They are not words, but more like strange symbols. Each symbol seems to be an ancient Scripture, a magical power, simple and mysterious.


    The great red fairyland emerges at the end of Chengxian road.


    The dark door at the end of Chengxian road is terrible. It is made by people who surpass the Great Red God.


    On the other side, the immortal domain is difficult to attack, but it is easy to enter here. Dao Tianjun didn''t break all of them, but broke the door with his hand as a wave. The old man is sure to repair all this.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun entered the dark world. He released his strength without scruples.


    The black blood surged and the waves rolled into the nine heaven. The unimaginable power shook the universe.


    "I didn''t expect that the world really exists, and there are such creatures." the immortal immortal immortal existence shrouded in the black fog whispered.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hear his words.


    He gave a blow.


    Heaven and earth open and close, countless chaotic immortal awns, with amazing immortal power, threatening the nine heavy heaven.


    Heaven and earth burst open, and the towering virtual shadow appeared after Tao Tianjun. He was boundless. Standing there, he seemed to be respected by the heavens, with hundreds of millions of palms, and was the oldest ancestor of all living creatures in the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    Dong


    The immortal''s eyes burst into a fine light, and the two touched and collided.


    Black blood splashed.


    The immortal creature retreated a few steps, and the eyes under the mist were more green and quiet, like a fierce ghost watching.


    Taoist Tianjun''s strike defeated the immortal.


    "Die!" Dao Tianjun didn''t mean to retreat to the door and killed him directly.


    He slapped down, from top to bottom, with the hottest power between his five fingers. The flame leaped, as if Zhu Rong was angry, the fire burned the world, and the killing power poured down.


    Its voice is also turbulent in this dark world, ringing through nine days and ten earth, shaking the eight wastelands.


    Has special holy mana.


    In the ninth five year plan, the supreme Dharma, the heavenly way and the emperor''s Xishu all broke out.


    In an instant.


    The immortal body trembled and shook.


    He saw three amazing powers, each of which could make waves in the immortal realm and in the dark world.


    One of the twelve celestial bodies, a diurnal celestial body.


    This is a special power he recognized, or physical skill.


    He doesn''t remember the other two, but vaguely they are too similar to the two supernatural powers that should not exist in time, in the immortal realm and the dark world.


    "Roar!!"


    The disdain of the immortal''s eyes disappeared. He roared and burst out his most powerful power since he achieved immortality.


    This man is so terrible that he has to use his greatest strength.


    "I am an immortal immortal of the Anlan family. All laws will never die and the era will last forever."


    Roar, heaven and earth tremble.


    The immortal roared. In an instant, a special wave spread in the world, like the manifestation of the avenue, echoed in this space, and finally lingered around the immortal voice.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun collided with the immortal.


    The four poles of heaven and earth are swaying. Through the portal at the end of Chengxian Road, the endless Tao of Chengxian road is suppressed and spread to Beidou heaven and earth. Around, countless creatures worship.


    Not to mention the weak creatures, even the prospective emperors are in awe and involuntarily submit to the holy rites of Dao Tianjun.


    The supreme mind trembled.


    They saw a special way.


    That kind of power is too surging. One strand can collapse the vast territory of the universe, open chaos and control both yin and Yang.


    "This is the power of the fairy way..." the immortal was shocked.


    There are eyes flashing in the universe, which is the ancient Supreme Master watching the Beidou.


    Each of them had an air of self distrust.


    This is the immortal they seek. It is powerful and boundless. Across such a long distance, the suppression of Chengxian road is still extremely overbearing.


    With this power, they can live forever, hold the heaven and earth and control the common people!


    "Boom!"


    The world saw immortal blood sputtering in that world.


    Tao Tianjun is always a tyrant. He is like a god of war. The road is harmonious and bright in action, which makes the dark starry sky bright.


    At this moment.


    There is a startling color in the supreme eye pupil.


    They see far more than the world sees. Is that the power of time?


    In that short moment, they saw that Dao Tianjun slapped the gray creature''s head, but when they thought it was broken, it seemed that there was power in the crack of the fragmented head.


    The head recovered.


    This is not a powerful physical force, but the most mysterious force of time.


    The terrible vision startled many people.


    Dao Tianjun repelled the immortal. He saw the boundless killing machine at the end of the darkness.


    Several mysterious creatures are coming this way.


    The sight frightened many prospective emperors.


    Those creatures are not ordinary beings, but creatures like immortal creatures.


    "It''s over."


    Some people look gray.


    The creatures in the mysterious dark world are extremely terrible, and the breath surging on them is ominous. What will happen if they come to this world?


    The world is corrupt, ominous and strange.


    "Ah..."


    The immortal is roaring and in great pain,


    At that moment, he was broken hundreds of times by Dao Tianjun, and his body mana was exhausted. It was not impossible to supplement, but impossible to supplement.


    To their immortal realm.


    It''s hard to exhaust.


    But Dao Tianjun''s power was so frightening that he frozen his thoughts and burned all the means of recovery.


    He is a melting pot of terror.


    Cold and hot intertwined, breaking out the largest chaotic killing power.


    In the following time, he experienced many great difficulties. His flesh was in ice heat and wanted to crack. The yuan God wanted to emerge into the dead world.


    Again and again, he endured.


    But for the last time.


    Immortal creatures roar, full of discontent.


    At the same time, he thought of something that he thought was impossible before.


    It''s a rumor about Tao Tianjun''s world.


    There is a very special existence in that world. Let alone his immortality, even the Immortal King is unwilling to go, and there will be a danger of falling.


    That''s why.


    The mysterious world has been handed down, but no one wants to go.


    He wanted to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed before he went in, and out of it came a terrible immortal.


    "Ah..."


    In the fierce cry, the immortal fell and revealed his body. It was a human like creature, wearing ancient leather armor and long purple hair, which covered his face.


    Immortal existence falls into black blood water and splashes blood water.


    "Boom!" at this time, the immortal creatures approached.


    "Come here."


    The old man made a noise.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun, who was going to kill the past, turned back.


    He returned to the immortal road again. He was full of fierce breath and immortal power, which made him seem to be an ancient devil.


    At this moment, the stone gate at the end of Chengxian road reappears, even covered with endless lines.


    Look at all this.


    Dao Tianjun''s body trembled.


    In a short time, he reached the level of Xiandao and had strong divine knowledge. At a glance, he saw the particularity of the stone gate and the key points.


    The stone gate needs to be closed from the outside, not here.


    "Ha ha..." the old man''s laughter sounded, wantonly indifferent.


    He didn''t know when he had stood in the black world. There was a big red fairyland floating around him, the figure of the old man was disappearing, and the immortal stick standing in the sky appeared.


    Boom!!


    The stone gate is closing, which is an unstoppable action.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils glared.


    "My master died in the war, but I survived one era after another. I''m tired of living like this through the ages." the old man''s voice came from the stone gate.


    This is his last word, very calm.


    The stone gate roared, the dark door was closed, the bloody ancient characters glittered with strange brilliance, and the complex Taoist patterns fluctuated in bursts.


    When the door is closed.


    All this happened too fast to stop or stop, because it would destroy the stone gate.


    The last gap closed.


    He stopped on a picture. It was a special figure. The old man changed. He became young, with long hair hanging down his shoulders, waist length, strode forward and swept out with a fairy stick.


    In front of him, there are three immortal immortals.


    No words.


    The fierce collision bloomed an amazing brilliance.


    The old man''s fighting spirit soared into the sky and broke through the sky. The fairy symbols were all over and intertwined vertically and horizontally.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the stone gate.


    He was a little depressed. This portal led to the immortal realm, but at the moment of opening, the immortal realm did not exist and darkness came into his eyes.


    Has the seal of the emperor of heaven been abolished?


    "What''s going on!"


    People in the world are frightened. They don''t understand what happened. They can only notice that the stone gate is closed and the old immortal is in another world.


    The eyes of the supreme ones twinkle.


    Only at this level can they understand that they have heard the words of Dao Tianjun and the old man.


    The mysterious old fairy can only stay in that world in order to close the stone gate.


    "Does Xianyu really exist? Is it a pure land?" a whisper came from the depths of the restricted area, which was ancient.


    This sentence is spoken by the Supreme Master, with a kind of fatigue.


    The eternal pursuit, seeking Tao and longevity, wants to enter the world where immortals exist, but the result is unexpected.


    The scene of Xianyu runs counter to the ideals of the world.


    Many people understand.


    What happened today will have a far-reaching impact, breaking the world''s understanding of immortals, what immortals are, what kind of cultivation road they are, and whether immortals already exist in the world.


    None of these are big events that shake the universe.


    "That''s not immortal territory."


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun said such words, which shook the whole Beidou and came out from Chengxian road.


    Listen to that.


    Many strong people are shocked.


    The affirmation in its sound makes people more and more confused.


    "Why do you say that?" the ancient emperor of Qilin said. He was dying soon. He didn''t want to have scruples. He wanted to understand before he died.


    "Disputes in the immortal region are not pure land, but it will not be so ominous."


    Dao Tianjun answered the words of Kirin guhuang.


    After he finished, he looked at the end of Chengxian road. There was a black smell in the vast white world. It was black blood.


    When he entered the portal and fought against the immortal.


    The old man was repairing the door and had no time to attend to him. Some black blood flowed into the world, turned into black symbols on the spot and disappeared on Chengxian Road, which seemed to be purified by Chengxian road.


    Looking at the dissipated black blood.


    Tao Tianjun frowned suddenly. He tried to purify, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He has many magical powers of killing and cutting, but he has not learned this means of purification, or even has little contact with it.


    "Has Chengxian road been purified?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    And at the same time.


    The supreme eye pupil flickers, and the immortal domain still exists.


    It''s enough to get such a reply. They don''t know what the level of Xiandao is. After all, there is no comparison. However, from the perspective of Dao Tianjun''s explosive combat power, it''s amazing. Is he at the level close to immortal, or the level of immortal.


    They can''t speculate, but there are many conjectures that they have learned from.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was filled with a white fairy fog, which was hazy and imperceptible, adding a bit of mystery and unpredictable.


    He walked out of the road to immortality.


    Raise your hand and seal the cracks in Chengxian road


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    The sound of the river surged.


    The dark space, the dead world.


    When the stone gate was closed, the crack leading to Chengxian road disappeared, and the black blood water spread in this area. The water paint was black and cold, emitting ominous and strange.


    In the long river of black blood, immortal bodies have fallen.


    Gollum


    Bubbles float. There are broken arms and broken armor on the blood water. The armor gradually sinks into the river. It is extremely cold, and the immortal glory flashes and darkens in the armor.


    At the same time, the corpses of two immortal creatures can be found in the distant blood.


    These represent the death of three immortal creatures.


    However, the old man is no longer.


    At the end of the black blood, there is a broken immortal stick inserted into the river, lonely and desolate.


    The wind is blowing


    Vaguely, you can hear the sound of heaven and earth.


    "Master."


    Another part of the broken immortal stick sank into the blood, and the light was dim.


    Not far away, there was a terrible figure. He was tall and full of immortal power, as if he were an ancient god and devil.


    This is an immortal, absolutely powerful, far more extraordinary, and has come to an end in this series.


    "Great Red God." the immortal looked at the immortal stick.


    A figure came to his mind.


    It was a figure a long time ago. Even he had never seen it. Someone once compared him with the Great Red God and the pure and micro God, saying that he could surpass some previous figures.


    The eyes of this immortal creature are always cold without any fluctuation.


    After taking back his eyes, he looked at the area where there should have been a void crack leading to a mysterious world.


    "Why don''t you let me into that world."


    He was whispering.


    At the same time, sound came from the darkness behind.


    "Yu Mo, you are reckless. The world is very special. You can attack the immortal domain and kill the once nine days and ten earth creatures, but you must not enter that world."


    This is a hoarse voice, every word is creepy, as if it is a ghost whispering, Yin pity.


    The eyes of the tall immortal are still cold.


    He didn''t seem to hear the cold sound behind him.


    "I stopped you for your own good. I''m not alarmist. There was an immortal king in that world who wanted to cross the border, but died in that world."


    This voice sounded, and the color in the eyes of the creature called Yu Mo finally changed.


    The immortal kings died in that mysterious world?


    You know, the Immortal King may not be born in an era.


    How long does an era last, hundreds of billions of years


    "The Immortal King crossed the border and died on the spot. That world has a very special existence."


    "Famine?"


    Yu Mo whispered and said an amazing name.


    That is the name often heard in his world, the dark world. There are many pre era characters, the Immortal King who died in his hands, and I don''t know how many immortal creatures there are.


    "I don''t know."


    The sad voice sounded.


    It seems that I don''t think it''s enough. The voice from the depths of the dark came again, "if you pay less attention to that world, you will cause trouble to your upper body and catch great cause and effect. Even the Immortal King Yu Tuo can''t save you."


    Wen Yan, Yu Mo Leng hum.


    Soon he looked at the area and turned away.


    The world fell into silence again.


    Darkness enveloped again.


    Faintly, there was a whisper at the end of the darkness, like two ancient demons whispering, full of strangeness and coldness.


    "The seeds have been sown and may have taken root and sprouted now."


    "Just like this, is it really good..."


    "Those are not what you need to consider. You have waited for many centuries. Now the seeds are planted and your task is completed. Go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Chengxian road is closed, and Dao Tianjun has successively laid multiple seals.


    He was not worried that someone would destroy it.


    The world is terrible. There are creatures with ominous. To enter this world, as long as they are not fools, they can understand the terrible place at the end of the immortal road.


    Most importantly, the seal at the end of Xianlu has been completed.


    No one can shake except fairy.


    However, after all this, Dao Tianjun felt that it was not enough.


    He opened the seal.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, he slapped Chengxian road.


    What is the unparalleled power? The world finally has a real understanding.


    What Dao Tianjun is doing now is unparalleled power.


    He deeply broke the immortal road and shocked countless creatures. In the past, other people broke the immortal road in this way, and the supreme masters must be furious.


    But not now. The end of Chengxian road is not immortal territory.


    They won''t care.


    In the Big Dipper, the strong sigh in the universe.


    It''s over


    Chengxian road ended in this way, which is surprising and regrettable. Who could have thought of such a scene.


    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, the Kirin ancient emperor roared.


    Half of his body had been broken and bathed in blood. Knowing the end of everything, he rose in the air and went to the depths of the universe.


    Kirin ancient emperor''s body is full of blood. He dragged his dying body across the starry sky to the other side of the universe.


    That is an ancient star of life.


    Huolinzi and huoliner were on it and were sent here by the ancient Qilin emperor.


    "Father!"


    The two saw the arrival of the Kirin ancient emperor. The father emperor always had kindness on his face. He was full of immortal light and repaired his flesh briefly. They didn''t want to let them see his tragedy.


    However, no matter how he covered it, once Weian''s body was not in Weian, and his steps were no longer calm.


    He will die at any time.


    Huolinzi and huoliner were crying. Their father finally met. Unexpectedly, they would be separated again for such a short time. This time, it was a real departure. The ancient emperor of Qilin came to the end of his life.


    The once supreme Taigu emperor, but now his body is a little bent. His broad palm trembles and rubs their heads.


    As in the ancient times, Kirin used to do.


    "Father emperor is incompetent and failed to make you immortal." Kirin Gu Huang whispered softly, with a soft face and an apology.


    Wen Yan.


    Huolinzi couldn''t cry. They shook their heads desperately. The sound choked. They wanted to open their mouth to tell, but it was full of tears.


    "No... father, you will always be the tallest and most powerful person in my heart." Huo lin''er sobbed.


    The kylin ancient emperor''s eyes have a fine awn.


    "I saw a special scene on Chengxian road. I''m destined not to become an immortal in my life, but you can... My child, the immortal is not out of reach. Remember my words."


    At last, there is light in the forehead of the ancient Kirin emperor!


    His whole body was dissipating and turned into light and rain. At the same time, huolinzi and huoliner trembled, and a scene was printed in their minds.


    That''s not the way of Kirin guhuang, nor is it the perception of Kirin guhuang.


    He couldn''t keep these things for his children. It hurt them. He gave his children everything that only the supreme can see, Chengxian road.


    The scenery of Chengxian road is the real benefit.


    "Roar!!"


    The Kirin ancient emperor finally sent out a roar that shook nine days and ten earth.


    In an instant, the universe was shaking, the major star regions roared, and the breath of the supreme Tao continued.


    At this moment.


    A supreme figure appeared in the world''s mind.


    A huge Unicorn stands in the universe and roars for nine days. It is the ancient emperor of Unicorn, the supreme figure in the past, who dominates the Taigu era.


    His roar shook the land.


    Huolinzi and huoliner were both sobbing, powerlessly reaching out to grasp the void.


    "Emperor!!"


    In Huolin cave, which is far away from the world in the starry sky, the creatures of that group are crying and mourning.


    They felt the loss of their ancestors.


    Kirin guhuang changed his way in the depths of the universe. He didn''t die around his children. He didn''t want to hurt his parents and children after his death. He ended alone.


    At this moment.


    Who would have thought that the eight supreme masters entered the immortal Road, but three supreme masters died.


    Five survived, but each was seriously injured. There were three supreme masters who were relatively intact. They were dejected. They wanted to step into the immortal Road, but they found that they failed. They were born to do useless work, and the immortal road was boundless.


    "I won''t die, and I don''t want to die."


    The stone emperor of undead mountain stood in the universe, his face cold.


    Boom


    In the ancient forbidden area, Dacheng holy body is full of bright golden blood.


    The invincible holy body stood up and broke free from the unlocking. His eyes were as bright as the sun, and he looked at the old man born in the immortal mausoleum, the immortal God.


    Changsheng Tianzun also looked at the past. Although he was seriously injured and didn''t have much blood, his body was constantly repaired. He was worthy of being the founder of the word secret and had excellent repair methods.


    Watching this happen.


    Some strong people outside the country were frightened, "Chengxian road is over, but the change is not over yet. I have a creepy feeling..."


    He was not the only one who felt the horror.


    When the prospective emperor''s pupils contracted, they thought of something. On the spot, they tore the void and fled away.


    Not everyone is wise, and some people are at a loss.


    After seeing the prospective emperor suddenly leave, his back was so embarrassed and frightened, someone fell into meditation.


    Just a moment.


    What did someone think of? It''s cold all over.


    They fled to the depths of the universe.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, a bright light broke out from a bronze tripod in the depths of the universe. It came in the air and came in the blink of an eye.


    This is a soldier without God.


    The Tianting Jidao weapon in the mythological age is said to have changed and moved towards the immortal weapon. Together with the bronze immortal hall and ancient pagoda, it is named the weapon that receives the immortal weapon recently.


    The appearance of the bronze tripod stunned everyone.


    "Roar!!"


    There was a roar in the depths of the universe. Someone controlled the immortal tripod to be born.


    No one expected this bronze tripod to appear.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it and saw the bronze tripod, because ye fan had part of the bronze tripod. It was a weapon more than the emperor''s soldiers of Jidao, and it was by no means a sacred thing of humanity.


    Boom!


    The bronze tripod fought towards the immortal.


    This happened too quickly. It was obviously premeditated and pressed over when the immortal Tianzun was most hurt.


    The world has seen the disintegration and burning of the bronze tripod. This is to destroy the immortal ware, so as to kill the immortal God and an ancient supreme.


    Terrible changes are taking place, and changes have occurred one after another, which has frightened and stunned countless creatures.


    Someone is attacking the Supreme Master?!


    What a crazy move.


    The non Taoist hid in the void and found an opportunity to kill an invincible God in the mythical era


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 310

    "The remnant of heaven."


    There was a cold voice in the power of the extreme Tao. It was the immortal god talking.


    His whole body was dilapidated, his blood flowed into the universe and the stars, and he was critically injured, but he really didn''t die.


    The sun is shaking, and the mountains of the Beidou are boiling. He swallows the essence of heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the seemingly severely injured injury was repaired.


    Those eyes were extremely cold and looked into the depths of the universe, which made countless strong people shudder.


    "I don''t have much Qi and blood, and your life will be dying. I don''t take advantage of fighting with you today."


    When the immortal Heavenly Master wanted to move, Dacheng holy body walked out of the ancient forbidden area and stepped into the cosmic starry sky, with indifferent sound.


    Immortal.


    He is the founder of the word secret and the head of the underground government in the mythical era.


    At that time, the underworld existed. It was not the ethereal residence of the dead, but a force founded by the Lord of heaven, the emperor, and asked the immortal heaven to take charge.


    However, the immortal Tianzun suddenly took action against the emperor, which led to the collapse of the heaven.


    It is also because of this that the strong Tianting who survived in the mythological era would have such a crazy move to attack and kill an ancient supreme.


    At the same time, the underground is extremely mysterious. It is said that it has something to do with the ominous old age of Dacheng holy body.


    Naturally, there is cause and effect between the immortal God and the Dacheng holy body.


    The fight between the supreme masters is an uncommon sight in ancient times!


    "Bang..."


    Tao Tianjun snapped Chengxian Road, and endless immortal Hui surged.


    When!


    There is a grand bell in Zishan mountain in the eastern wasteland and northern region.


    The bell of no beginning is ringing, and it has spread all over the East wasteland. The Beidou has this macro sound, and the eight wastelands of the universe have the same bell sound.


    Boom


    The world saw the purple mountain exploding and exclaimed one after another.


    A bright Fairy Light Rose into the sky. It was a fairy bell, and there was also an ancient Sutra in it. The whole body was jade, wrapped with a crystal skull, which was the head of a female saint who fell in love with the beginning.


    Joo!! There is a phoenix ringing through, and a real Phoenix with gorgeous feathers spreads its wings and flies with the starting bell.


    This is not the real Phoenix, but the immortal Phoenix magic medicine, an immortal magic medicine!


    Look at this.


    The eyes of the supreme are shining, and they stretch out their hands to grasp the beginning clock.


    They''re just a little late.


    Wushi bell went to Chengxian road with the ancient Sutra, the immortal Phoenix medicine and the sage''s head.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes crossed the void. He had noticed but didn''t stop it.


    Boom


    Wushi clock escaped into Chengxian road.


    At the same time, the Dharma seal in Dao Tianjun''s hand moved, closed and became an immortal.


    "God, what''s going on? Do you want to Yongzhen Xianlu without a start clock?" the strong exclaimed, unable to believe all this.


    Looking at the whereabouts of Wushi clock and the practice of Dao Tianjun, many supreme masters blinked. Finally, they didn''t choose to enter Chengxian road to catch up and gave up getting Wushi clock.


    "Qiang!"


    Deep in the universe, the Dacheng holy body fought with the immortal God to everything.


    When the fist was punched out, the golden Qi and blood surged. The immortal Tianzun also waved the immortal sword. The waves and brilliance burst out, making the universe shine.


    "If you don''t go, you will face death next."


    Dacheng holy body punched, his eyes looked at Beidou, looked at the void of the universe, and drank loudly.


    Its grand sound makes the void of the universe constantly crack.


    This is a warning to the world!


    In an instant, even those who were stupid and puzzled thought of things one after another.


    They woke up from the change of Chengxian Road, with sweat behind them. They felt like a great disaster and ran away without words.


    Beidou, the universe is full of fairy light.


    That is the light of the array, and also the glory of the quasi emperor tearing open the void. Everyone is crazy and constantly flees to the depths of the universe. They understand that the next is the real and most terrible change.


    If Chengxian road is a change in the impression of the world and a change in the cognition of the existence of immortals in the future.


    So!


    What is going to happen now is the most real. There will be great difficulties, affecting the whole universe and shaking major star regions.


    Boom


    The Dacheng holy body fought with the immortal God.


    Without too much nonsense, all the moves are killing moves. The universe is constantly broken, as if to repeat chaos.


    Dao Tianjun sealed Chengxian road.


    He looked at Beidou indifferently and looked at the hurried strong man. His whole body was shrouded in fairy fog, hazy and mysterious.


    Look at Dao Tianjun''s move.


    The other supreme eyes were shining, and the stone emperor was the first to act.


    "I don''t want to die. I need the essence of life to replenish it." Shi Huang said in a cold and ruthless manner.


    Hearing the speech, in addition to the Dacheng holy body and the immortal God, the other seven supreme masters are indifferent.


    Every ancient emperor or emperor was so cold that people panicked and his eyes were shining.


    Boom!


    The stone emperor moved. He was the first to step into the depths of the universe.


    "Although I have never done it, I was born and consumed part of my life. I need to replenish it."


    Another Supreme Master spoke.


    He is so indifferent and ruthless, taking steps towards the other side of the universe.


    The end of Chengxian road is not the end. More terrible things are happening, leading to the most terrible dark turmoil in the ages.


    When the Supreme Master finished, he stepped out.


    He was in the Big Dipper, so he took a step across the starry sky and went to the other side of the universe.


    Beidou was broken at this moment. It couldn''t bear the breath of emperor Taoist figures. It was broken on the spot. The breath was frightening.


    Looking at the broken Beidou, countless dead creatures.


    Others survived and cried on the fragmented earth.


    Face these scenes.


    The remaining supreme masters were indifferent, and one of them opened his mouth and sucked.


    The essence of life poured into his mouth. Many people died and turned into blood essence, which was swallowed by the supreme. There was no humanity, only cold.


    This is the dark turmoil!


    Every dark turmoil is the supreme lack of Qi and blood, killing all major star regions of the universe.


    The other supremacies radiate great power.


    They moved, in different directions, into the depths of the universe.


    The creatures were shouting, and they were in great pain. Like mole ants, they turned into a fog of blood.


    The Big Dipper fell apart.


    On the broken earth, there are creatures crying.


    Not all the creatures died, but others survived. It is not the supreme being who has good intentions, but they want to leave seeds. They kill people with a degree. Each star region will leave some creatures to reproduce.


    In the future, life will multiply and the population will become more. That will be an endless stream.


    They''ll do it again then.


    Regard the common people in the world as blood food, just like mole ants.


    "Master, where are you, master..." a little boy struggled to climb out of the ruins. His hand was broken and cried helplessly.


    He wanted to find the master who loved him. As before, the master would help him when he was injured.


    However, no matter how he cries.


    Master never showed up. He didn''t know that his master was dead. He survived because his master''s desperate protection blocked the aftershock of death.


    This is just a corner of Beidou.


    It was too tragic. Countless creatures died at the feet of the supreme and were swallowed alive. Only some lucky people survived, but they had to bear the separation of their relatives.


    Boom


    The Dacheng holy body in the universe is extremely angry. He survives in the world by himself and has never swallowed the essence of life.


    Now seeing such a scene, he wants to do it.


    "You can''t stop us. Your opponent is the immortal."


    The supreme looked at it indifferently.


    As he said, the Dacheng holy body had no ability to stop so many people. If the supreme masters were not afraid of being dragged away, they also wanted to cooperate with the immortal God to kill the Dacheng holy body.


    But it''s not worth it!


    Because they don''t know if the Dacheng holy body will destroy one of them at the cost of life.


    The other supreme masters have left.


    They went to the major star regions of the universe. The stone emperor had already shot, and the remaining six supreme masters also shot one after another.


    The whole universe is shaking.


    This is an unprecedented dark turmoil, blood and chaos coexist.


    The immortal god roared. He broke out his bright power and sublimated to the utmost. This is to know that his great disaster is coming, or if Dacheng holy body doesn''t give him a chance, he will fight to kill Dacheng holy body.


    "It''s just a great holy body. Before it becomes a Tao, what qualifications do you have to fight with me."


    The breath of destruction swept the universe.


    The Big Dipper was even more tragic under this force, and the continents became powder.


    The universe is full of cries.


    Gouchen star domain, Feixian star domain and eternal star domain have all encountered terrible difficulties.


    The creatures cried and prayed for the emperor to appear.


    "The supreme emperor, please resurrect and suppress this turmoil."


    People think of the great emperor who suppressed the dark turmoil in the ancient times. How they expect the great emperor to appear and save the world again without mourning.


    At this moment.


    The Supreme Master turned back and looked at a starry sky outside the Big Dipper.


    Where the stars have been broken, and there is powder everywhere.


    However, he found a small world there. As the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat. The Supreme Master did not kill on the road to immortality. He was born later and did not need too much blood.


    "The familiar breath, once the small world of the three killer gods."


    With his indifferent gaze, the Supreme Lord saw the location of the killer village.


    However, when the Supreme Master opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it, he stopped.


    In that little world.


    He saw two figures and came out.


    They are two beautiful fairies, Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun.


    Looking at Huo rouyun, the Supreme Master was moved. It was not the fluctuation of feelings, but greed. The palm of Huo rouyun in the past was still alive, and the Lord of God ruins could not undertake it!


    After witnessing the strength of Dao Tianjun, he more and more believed that this was the reincarnation of immortals.


    What if he swallowed the reincarnation of the immortal?


    Just at the moment of this idea, he thought of a person.


    His eyes looked into the distance.


    In the universe, a figure is coming this way.


    He didn''t have the supreme invincible breath. He had some quasi imperial realm. However, he walked towards this side. Every step was so calm, as if stepping on the world, and every step was a world.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There are footsteps in the void of the universe.


    Dao Tianjun has silver brilliance all over his body. He is just a quasi emperor, but he has extraordinary magic, as if he holds the most terrible power in the world.


    He stared at the ancient supreme, his eyes very calm.


    "You can do it..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 311

    In the universe, there is Hongyin outside the small world of killer village.


    It''s Tao Tianjun''s words!


    It is boundless and spread to the far universe.


    The mysterious ancient Supreme Master couldn''t see his face clearly, but the fairy fog covering his face flashed past.


    He heard Dao Tianjun''s words clearly.


    Domineering!


    The ancient supreme took a deep look at Dao Tianjun, and he turned and left.


    The people in killer village are excited.


    Tao Tianjun''s Wei Taisheng, together with the ancient supreme, did not dare to brush lightly and chose to leave.


    In the universe, Tao Tianjun stands side by side with Xia Jiuyou and fire soft clouds.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep. He looked at the stars in the universe and looked at a very far distance.


    On an ancient star.


    There are many creatures living there. Although it is not as large as the star domain, there are millions of creatures living in it for generations.


    Today, the ancient star has encountered great difficulties.


    The Lord of reincarnation opens his mouth and sucks.


    Millions of creatures were shattered on the spot, filled with blood mist, and wisps of the most refined life Qi and blood flew into their mouths.


    For a moment, the ancient stars were sad, crying and mourning.


    Those big planet regions, which can be as famous as the Beidou, have also encountered great difficulties.


    In other words, these star regions that once became the center of the universe were the focus of the ancient supreme. When the stone emperor came, the supreme power spread, and thousands of creatures trembled.


    "Over the ages, I have been born several times, and each time I come, there is a new scene."


    Shi Huang is sighing.


    However, his behavior is so cold.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures died, real blood flowed into a river, innocent souls wailed, and human tragedy.


    Shi Huang swallowed up some of the creatures. He left without any ripples in his eyes. His heart was already cold, or his heart has always been cold.


    He is the great spirit and the Tao. There is no human nature. Some are cold and even enjoy this time.


    After doing this, he turned and left.


    The whole universe is full of cries, inhuman.


    "Dark unrest, this is dark unrest. Can a great emperor help us in this life!"


    On an ancient star, there is a strong man mourning. He is laughing. The sound is so sad, sad and painful.


    In the sound of laughter, the ancient star was robbed.


    "Why?"


    Hook Chen Xingyu''s strong man roared and roared to the sky.


    They encountered the stone emperor who swallowed the blood essence, but at the next moment, the supreme came and swallowed it again.


    There are still reservations, but more people die.


    "I curse the ancient supreme. You will suffer misfortune for thousands of generations. You will die a bad end. Swear with my life, ah..." an old Saint shed blood and tears. He cried with his own eyes as he watched the destruction of his orthodoxy.


    Then the great saint exploded.


    He didn''t want to live and put down his blood oath.


    But his desire was great, his opponent was too strong, it was useless, and the curse collapsed before it came.


    The light and dark supreme looked at him indifferently, and his face was cold.


    He personally killed countless people. He used to be sad and throbbing. However, his heart was cold again and again. He opened his mouth again and absorbed most of the life essence of the ancient star.


    He turned and left for the next ancient star domain.


    On the way to immortality, he used too much breath and needed a huge life essence to replenish it.


    "Where are you, vanity emperor? We pray you to come back. Please suppress a dark unrest for the Terran again."


    "Those dead supreme emperors, please come back to life!"


    "The universe is full of blood, great emperors, where are you..."


    Every creature in the universe cries.


    In the mouth of all living beings, there is the name of the emptiness emperor. They are calling the emptiness emperor.


    They want the return of the void emperor.


    The praiseworthy emperor has been suppressing all his life, constantly suppressing the dark turmoil. How the world hopes that the vanity emperor can live.


    Sobbing


    There are cries of grief in the universe, which spread far away.


    "Who can fight for us in this life!!" the strong man shed blood and cried out sadly.


    Uranus was also robbed.


    The legend is that the stars were transformed by Lingbao Tianzun Sendai. One by one, the creatures fell down, and the supreme came. He watched the ancient star over the star field for a long time.


    "It''s amazing. Is this a kind of detachment?"


    The supreme master looked at the ruler of heaven and wondered whether this was the alternative longevity of the Supreme Master.


    But although he was praising, his hand was cold and ruthless. A mother was in pain with her baby in her arms. She gave birth to a son. It should be a happy day. There were blood and fire spreading.


    There was also a friar kneeling on the ground. He saw the collapse of his school with his own eyes. They all turned into blood and became the purest blood. He wanted to reach out and grasp them, and cried out powerlessly.


    There was also a loving couple in the ruins. They protected their children and were killed by the weight pressed down. The children were crying and their parents'' blood was on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Cries resounded from heaven and earth.


    Practice the universe into darkness, blood and chaos emerge.


    Seven supreme masters, including the Lord of reincarnation, the supreme of light and darkness, the immortal mountain and stone emperor, and the supreme of abandoning heaven, have caused disaster on the earth. Their means are bloody and extremely cold, as if they want to wash the whole world.


    "The main star of eclosion is broken. There are too many dead people..."


    "The bright blue star was washed with blood and all saints were destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chilling news spread to the whole universe cultivation world, which made many strong people tremble and numb gradually.


    The seven supreme masters broke out in dark turmoil. Who can stop it.


    There was turbulence in every ancient road, and some of them came to the starry sky. They were still cold and swallowed up the essence of life, blood flowing into rivers, and despair and fear.


    Many people want to escape and find shelter, but where can the universe hide? Do they have a way under the eyes of the Supreme Master.


    "Roar!!"


    A strong man suddenly roared, and there was blood in his pupils.


    He covered his head in pain, screamed on the ground, constantly knocked on the earth, and there were blood and tears in his eyes.


    After the birth of Tiangu corpse land, I witnessed the growth of my power and reached its peak. I didn''t expect it to become such a scene today.


    "Why!!" the strong shouted.


    Suddenly, he became crazy and the color of his eyes was disappearing.


    A scream sounded.


    The orthodox survivor was frightened, and their ancestors suddenly attacked them and began to kill them.


    "Grandpa, stop!" a sage shouted. I don''t understand why Grandpa would do this.


    "Go, go..."


    That day, great sage of the ancient corpse ground was in pain, and black light flashed through his eyes, replaced by blood.


    He went crazy and killed the rest of his orthodoxy.


    When he was clear again, he found that his palm was full of blood. He cried in pain and couldn''t believe he had done such a thing.


    "What''s going on!"


    He''s not alone.


    Quietly, all the creatures in the ancient corpses of the whole universe are shouting. They are crazy and shoot at the people around them.


    More terrible darkness, this is adding frost to the snow mountain.


    They are sometimes Qingming and sometimes chaotic.


    "Why?"


    Watching his descendants killed by himself, a creature coming out of the ancient corpse roared.


    In an instant, someone thought of something.


    Ominous!


    This is an ancient corpse. Can''t the creatures die well!


    They were supposed to die, but they lived in the world. This is a kind of ominous. Now, in addition to the problem, they are not themselves. They become crazy, making the world think of the things spread over the past 300 years. The earth immortal treasure owner who came out of the corpse has no good end.


    "Ah!!!"


    The strong one of the eternal host star rushed out. He roared. It was a quasi emperor. He was crazy and rushed to the universe.


    "It''s all your fault."


    The prospective emperor struggled and roared away towards the ancient supreme.


    He killed his descendants and woke up in a short time. In an instant, he understood that he had a problem. At this moment, his heart was very cold. What he wanted to do was to stay away from his relatives and go to the universe.


    The direction of the prospective emperor was nothing else, just where the ancient supreme was.


    Now that he''s crazy, he doesn''t want to live in.


    Boom!!


    On the spot, he went to the ancient supreme and his body exploded.


    There was laughter between heaven and earth. He was laughing.


    At this moment.


    The seven supreme masters who swallowed the essence of life stopped.


    Not only a prospective emperor rushed out, but also other immortals and treasure owners in the ancient corpse land. They killed the supreme god recklessly, and more accurately, they exploded to the Supreme God.


    "Shizu!!"


    "Ancestors..."


    There were countless creatures crying and the strong were stunned.


    They are crazy and have physical problems. Some people rush out of the universe to kill the supreme one, while others kill their own orthodoxy and their own people.


    Tragedies are all over the universe.


    The chaos is intensifying, making many strong people dull.


    "There''s something wrong with my body, which is ominous and has no good end. I''m going to go." the strong man insisted on his own will, and he said the last sentence.


    It exploded in the universe on the spot.


    Instead of killing the supreme, he died in the universe. He knew that he had a problem and had no chance to rush to the supreme in a distant place, so he chose the Tao.


    One tragedy after another.


    Creatures cry.


    Boom!!


    The seven supreme masters were blocked, but only for a moment.


    They raised their hands to kill those humble people, but they didn''t swallow the blood essence of those ancient corpses, and there was a different color in their eyes.


    "Kill!!"


    The ancestors of the Tiangu corpse field of the Ji family all exploded their flesh bodies, spilled blood on the void ancient mirror, revived the ancient divine soldiers and blessed the Jidao emperor soldiers.


    "Lao Zu!" the Ji family trembled.


    "This is the dead. It''s enough to witness this eternal years."


    Ji''s grandfather smiled.


    Those people all stood up and spilled their blood on the void ancient Sutra.


    "It can''t hurt the clan."


    The ancestors of the Ji family bumped into the void ancient mirror and blessed the ancient and modern with their own blood.


    Not just the Ji family.


    Boom


    At this moment, there is a breath rising in the universe.


    This is not the ancient supreme!


    It''s a piece of Jidao emperor soldiers, void ancient mirror, Hengyu furnace, Xihuang tower, ancient emperor soldiers of Huolin cave, and Jidao emperor soldiers of eternal star domain and eternal great emperor. There are too many, too many.


    The soldiers of the Jidao emperor rose into the sky.


    It was as if the great emperor had recovered. The emperor movie emperor was in the air and killed the seven supreme masters.


    The breath of the extreme Tao roars in the universe


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    "Boom!"


    One by one, Jidao emperor soldiers traverse the universe.


    The weapon of Amitabha the great emperor and the pestle for subduing demons in the West desert radiate endless Buddhist and Taoist brilliance. The Taihuang sword of the Xia Dynasty has the most powerful sword spirit with hundreds of millions of miles in the universe.


    Xihuang tower, vanity mirror, Hengyu stove


    Too many, the Jidao emperor soldiers of the whole universe have recovered independently.


    They sensed the most terrible darkness in the world. The protected ethnic groups and orthodoxy all found killing and suppressed several supreme masters.


    The seven supreme masters were indifferent and did not fear the killing of the extreme emperor soldiers of the whole universe.


    "Imperial soldiers are just weapons at our level. After all, they are just a weapon."


    "Compared with the essence of life, crushing and breaking up the most powerful weapons may be better."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Boom


    It was a terrible war.


    The chaotic ancient battle axe appeared, the western imperial tower shook, and the great seal of the emperor of the Taiyin reappeared in the world. Even if it is missing a corner, it is still powerful and suppresses all spirits in the universe.


    Several supreme masters fell into a war.


    Immortal lights came, and too many people in the universe sacrificed themselves. They wanted to use their own blood to awaken the blood mark left by the emperor''s ancestors on them.


    In an instant, the face of the ancient supreme became colder and colder.


    One person fights many Jidao imperial soldiers alone. If ordinary people had already died, they would stumble at most.


    "Click..."


    It is the ancient Supreme Master who used the most terrible taboo law to destroy the sky and the earth. Hundreds of millions of miles of the universe and stars are broken.


    All sentient beings tremble and all things are silent.


    Dao Tianjun looked at all this, and his eyes beat.


    In a moment, there was a wave in his heart.


    He has lived for more than 300 years. He once didn''t see all the enemies in his eyes. After 300 years, he thought he should have passed that kind of hot-blooded age. In his heart, he regarded life as an ant.


    But.


    After seeing the scene in the universe.


    Dao Tianjun fell into silence, and his heart was not really cold.


    Seeing those scenes, his heart couldn''t help throbbing. It''s not that his blood hasn''t passed yet.


    "It''s because I''m still alive and my heart is still hot." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart and stared at the place where he could reach.


    Boom!!


    In the universe, there are the roars of the old prospective emperor and the shouts of endless creatures.


    The imperial soldiers of the Jidao were crumbling, the stars were shocked into powder by the aftershock, and the big star fell down.


    The battlefield is vast, and the eight supreme masters are too powerful. If there are only a few people, perhaps the war will have been won. However, countless creatures will splash blood.


    At this moment.


    There are two special figures in the universe. They shine with amazing brilliance and flow with the law of emperor Tao.


    Several supreme masters looked over.


    Those are two men, covered with Xianhui. They are too powerful. They are emperor and Taoist figures.


    "Void!"


    "Hengyu!"


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, several ancient supreme masters were shocked.


    But soon someone noticed something wrong. The two emperors should have died long ago.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be such a way to meet." Shi Huang was indifferent and his eyes were cold and deep.


    The stone emperor came from the undead mountain, and the great void emperor suppressed the supreme god of the undead mountain. He was a great enemy with the stone emperor.


    "After death, the body was born with wisdom, not myself, but the blood perfusion of their family and a short recovery..."


    An ancient supreme saw through the essence.


    In an instant, there was a faint light shining in the pupil of the ancient Supreme Master, "it''s so better to bathe in the real emperor''s blood, and Sendai will be more stable."


    The war continued. It was terrible.


    Even with the short-term recovery of the vanity emperor and the Hengyu emperor, it is still pale.


    Boom!


    Another imperial soldier broke, broken and broken in the starry sky, lonely and cold.


    "Here I am..."


    Deep in the universe, Ye Fan roared. He was very angry and brought a Dacheng holy body that had died on the immortal cliff. He manipulated the supreme holy body to join the fight.


    He roared and killed the Lord of reincarnation.


    Blood is splashing, the universe continues to crack, hundreds of millions of stars fall, and the sun collapses, making the world lose its bright color.


    But.


    All this is not enough.


    "This is the biggest change in the ages. The ancient supreme God was born together and ate all the people in the world. None of you can stop it."


    The light and dark supreme is shining with black and white brilliance. His body is pressed horizontally, shattering the starry sky, frightening and powerful.


    Everything is hopeless. Seven supreme hands can''t be stopped in heaven and earth.


    Even if there is a real ancient emperor in this world, it can''t be stopped.


    The world is sad and plunged into fear and fear.


    Buzzing


    There is a vast Fairy Light in the depths of the universe, as if it were the first light of the origin of chaos, and the boundless void trembles.


    It''s a palm. It''s extremely powerful. It shakes the ancient sky and suppresses heaven and earth.


    It just came across.


    The seven supreme masters trembled and felt a thrill, a kind of Qi mechanism of death.


    Boom!!


    The palm fell, and the whole universe was like an ocean, splashing countless waves and smashing stars.


    Under this slap, the Supreme Lord roared, couldn''t bear to fly out, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    shut out the heavens with one palm!


    It startled endless creatures and appeared in horror.


    Shi Huang coughed up blood. He flew out upside down and was shocked and angry. How could he have been injured like this.


    At this moment.


    Someone looked at the source of the slap.


    It''s a person with immortal light and peerless posture. A black ancient robe shakes between heaven and earth, swings the law of immortality, smashes hundreds of millions of stars, and is exclusive in heaven and earth.


    He has a handsome face and a full heaven. There are light gold and blood around the temples on both sides, like two real suns.


    The whole body is full of brilliance and has extraordinary magic.


    The most terrible thing is that he is not real.


    The looming posture, the fluctuation of divine soul and the brilliance of divine knowledge all represent that this person is a projection of divine thoughts.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    Qi Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect this man to make a sudden move.


    In just a moment, the seven supreme masters were all glowing, raising their combat power to the extreme. Their breath shook the universe and frightened countless creatures.


    have no bottom!


    This is the first thought of the seven ancient supreme minds.


    "Why do you attack us? We don''t have any conflict with the remnant wasteland, and we don''t want to be enemies with you."


    There was an ancient supreme voice.


    He came to a starry sky and met the largest hiding place in the holy land of yaochi, but turned around and left, feeling the smell of the remnant wasteland and an ancient card.


    All these show that he doesn''t want to be an enemy with the remnant wasteland. More precisely, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Dao Tianjun. This man is too strange and extremely demon.


    Several ancient supreme masters were roaring all over, and vaguely had the meaning of sublimation at any time.


    "I won''t meddle in external affairs, but you did it to my friend, damn it..."


    Sound came from the depths of the distant universe.


    The sky Jun''s mind projected that he was opening his mouth and made a fist gesture.


    It was just a fist clenching action, which suddenly seemed that the whole universe was in his hands.


    Boom


    In the universe, the soldiers of Jidao emperor are sinking and floating. They seem to feel something and retreat one after another towards the depths of the universe.


    Vanity and Hengyu have special brilliance on their faces.


    "Someone can suppress the extreme darkness in this life." the void whispered.


    At the same time, their breath was falling and went away like an imperial soldier.


    Everything is silent.


    "Roar!!"


    The seven supreme masters roared and sublimated to the utmost, even the stone emperor who cherished his life most.


    Death Qi is everywhere.


    This is a life and death situation. Any hesitation will be doomed.


    The stone emperor roared angrily, the war intention was shining, dazzling, and a most holy power was recovering, "what can immortals do? Today we kill immortals!"


    "Kill you, devour your flesh and memory, and we can become immortals."


    Other supremacies erupted.


    At this moment.


    The seven real ancient emperors and ancient emperors have revived and sublimated their previous combat power in the distance. That is the real power of the great emperor, which is extremely terrible.


    Their imperial weapons are trembling and seem to be jumping. There are thousands of strands of extreme Taoist power. Each strand can arouse the will of heaven, earth and the universe. Heaven and earth collapse and everything dries up.


    The ancient supreme is the protagonist of every era.


    In the shortest moment, they made a decision, killed Dao Tianjun with the fastest speed, and aroused the will of the universe with the greatest power to kill him.


    We must not give the remnant wasteland any chance to help. If we swallow the mysterious Dao Tianjun, they may really become immortals.


    At that time, the remnant wasteland will be destroyed.


    Everything happened quickly.


    The seven ancient supreme masters did not retreat, and Qi killed Dao Tianjun.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth collapsed and the universe roared. It was a kind of mourning. The chains entangled in the ancient supreme were broken.


    On the other side, Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    He pinched his fist and hit it directly.


    Unimaginable forces gushed out, and all sentient beings were afraid. They felt that the universe was going to be destroyed, all creatures and spirits were going to escape into chaos, the quantitative robbery began, and everything had to enter the original point and start from scratch.


    Boom, boom


    The huge collision is invisible forever, and the endless stars and stars blink gray in the collision.


    The star river cuts off, the nebula is broken, and the Jidao emperor soldiers are rolling. This force is too huge to sweep the sky and the earth.


    In a moment.


    Several forbidden areas of the Beidou, the forbidden area of the Feixian star domain and one of the few forbidden areas of life in the universe have eyes.


    Their eyes are bright and virtuous.


    Every sleeping supreme wants to know the outcome of this war.


    Even, there is a roar in the depths of the life restricted area. This is the ancient Supreme Master''s recovery. They are ready. If Dao Tianjun is defeated, they will take action at the first time.


    The strong tremble.


    This is what other ancient supreme masters want to do. The power of Dao Tianjun has aroused the ancient supreme greed of giving up the world of mortals.


    "You can''t die!!" the old Saint shouted.


    No one wants Dao Tianjun to die.


    Because if that kind of thing really happens, I can''t imagine that more ancient supreme masters will be born. They will be desperate to kill and rob Dao Tianjun''s flesh. The sky will collapse, the earth will sink, the universe will burst, and the world will be dead


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 313

    The universe collapsed, and the supreme immortal eyes overflowed with bright light.


    Boom


    The huge collision, the supreme towering, the ancient existence of the forbidden area of life are opening and closing their eyes, and they are ready.


    In heaven and earth, Dao Tianjun''s mind and virtual shadow threw a fist.


    The simple action is to destroy the withered and decadent, which is powerful to the extreme, so that the world can really understand what is the power of Xiandao.


    The seven ancient supreme masters were all devastated.


    Even the ultimate sublimation is like this. The body is regressing, and there is blood flowing on the body surface. In the blink of an eye, they are submerged by the bright immortal light.


    All this shocked the world.


    It was just a divine projection, but it suppressed the seven ancient supreme masters with one blow, which was extraordinary and earth shaking.


    The forbidden area of life trembled, and the wisps of Qi gushed thin. All souls were frightened and terrified.


    The next moment.


    The gas engine disappeared, came quickly and went faster.


    Even, there was no trace in the whole heaven and earth that showed that the ancient supreme was about to be born before.


    "What''s going on?" a strong man trembled.


    If it weren''t for memory, it wouldn''t go wrong, and it just happened.


    In the universe, the fairy awn is too bright.


    This is only the real extreme strong can watch. Dao Tianjun''s fist is very simple, but he killed seven supreme masters on the spot.


    No mistake.


    In the eyes of the ancient supreme masters, they saw the bodies of the seven supreme masters melting.


    The scream could not be sent out, so it disappeared into the reincarnation path.


    What strength, what greatness.


    At the same time, they wiped out all the signs that they were going to be born, for fear that one bad thing was that Dao Tianjun would settle with them.


    This man is no longer a creature that people can deal with.


    Perhaps, the legendary immortal can compete with him.


    But in the Beidou life forbidden zone, there is also the supreme silence. Can the immortal match?


    Not long ago, this man had just slaughtered a mysterious immortal. He was like this, like this.


    "Isn''t he hurt?"


    Taichu ancient mine roared, and there was a supreme whisper in the depths. I don''t understand why the same level can be so invincible.


    In the early stage of cultivation, it''s normal to kill people by leaping over their ranks, but it''s even more difficult to do it. Jidao figures dare not say that they can easily kill the emperor or emperor.


    "Fighting with immortals and now killing seven ancient emperors, is he the true meaning of the golden age?"


    "Is this an immortal..."


    "Bury yourself, sleep for thousands of years, and finally see an immortal."


    Someone was whispering in several restricted areas.


    The world was boiling. They saw the brightness of the universe fading, and the divine consciousness sensed it for the first time.


    The breath of the seven supremacies disappeared. In the cold universe, only Tao Tianjun was eternal and independent. That was his divine projection.


    The whole universe vibrates.


    There is a mysterious projection of the divine mind of the strongest. Across the endless starry sky, the noumenon has not come, but has killed seven supreme masters in the universe. What a great power.


    "The darkness is gone." the strong man on the ancient road opened his mouth, as if God were in a dream.


    Tao Tianjun''s mental projection looks at the universe in all directions.


    His eyes flickered with the color of colored glass. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the original location of the seven ancient supreme masters. The surging Xianhui flowed, and there was no God''s law and Emperor''s law.


    There are seven groups of God Hui quietly fell on the palm of Dao Tianjun.


    Suddenly, the seven groups of Shenhui rushed to the depths of the universe and went in the direction of Beidou. In the blink of an eye, they tore open the void and broke the boundary wall of space.


    Boom, boom


    The seven regiments of divine light came to the Beidou, causing the originally fragmented region to tremble.


    Just the next moment.


    Beidou is not broken as imagined, but is gradually condensing.


    Colorful brilliance pervaded the air.


    With such great power, everything seems to be going back in time. Collapsed mountains stand up, dry puddles fill with clear water, and Beiyuan, Nanling, Ximo, Zhongzhou and Donghuang reappear in the world.


    At the same time, the seven lights also rushed into the barren forbidden area.


    He disappeared into the depths of the forbidden area, and the suppressed once became a fairy road.


    The famine slave retreated, and the slender figure stood up. Her eyes opened and closed, with a special brilliance.


    Without hesitation, she took away seven lights.


    At this moment.


    The amazing posture appeared immeasurable light. There were signs of pupation all over her. It was very strange and made the ancient forbidden area tremble.


    The shock lasted a short time.


    The old life stopped shaking.


    "Great fortune."


    The forbidden zone of life is surging in the sea, with the whispers of the ancient Supreme Master, with exclamation and even a desire.


    That is the seven supreme life condenses and the most brilliant extreme power.


    With it, the ancient supreme can support the immortality of all ages, and there is no need to launch dark turmoil. It is extremely precious.


    The forbidden areas of Beidou are all forbidden areas with eyes looking at the ancient forbidden areas.


    They looked deeply at the forbidden area of life.


    final.


    Every eye light is taken back.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s opportunity. It''s a great fortune. If they want to rob, they must be enemies with Dao Tianjun and the remnant wasteland. This is not the result they can bear.


    Tao Tianjun''s strength is not to mention. There are at least six supreme beings in the remnant wasteland. In addition, the woman who looks gentle like water may have a chance to level the remnant wasteland if it is pulled out from the forbidden area of the whole universe.


    But is that possible?


    It is undoubtedly a big joke.


    Dao Tianjun''s mental projection dissipated.


    The dark turmoil ended, and all seemingly brief outbreaks left indelible traces in the major star regions and main stars of the universe.


    Some people are grateful to the mysterious man who saved the common people.


    Others are jealous.


    Those are people who know Dao Tianjun and who he is. Some of them hate him. Why didn''t Dao Tianjun do it earlier? If he did it earlier, there would be no dark turmoil in the world.


    Although there are few such people, it is undeniable that there are some.


    It''s all over.


    Beidou is back to the past, but its popularity is much less. There are not many people in the once popular cities. The big cities in Zhongzhou are empty and silent.


    This is the corner of the big dipper and the epitome of the whole universe.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, the figure of Dao Tianjun came.


    The ancient supreme moved away from the ancient forbidden area and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    When Dao Tianjun came back, he was surrounded by Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun. The two women were accompanied by him. He raised his hand to lift the undead mountain and shocked the world.


    Boom


    The whole black mountain land was lifted up by Dao Tianjun.


    The thick breath crushed the Beidou sky.


    In the nine days, Dao Tianjun held the undead mountain and walked to Nanling. Shi Huang died, representing the last supreme death of the undead mountain. This restricted area is not a restricted area.


    But the immortal mountain has a great secret, but also has the enlightenment tea tree and the mysterious immortal medicine. He will take them away.


    As for the creatures of undead mountain, he waved them away.


    Without any compassion, cold and heartless.


    In this way, in the eyes of the world, the undead mountain was held in his hand by Dao Tianjun, entered the depths of Nanling and disappeared.


    The ancient forbidden area is silent.


    Everything was calm again.


    However, there is no more life forbidden area in the world, immortal mountain!


    After entering Nanling and returning to the wasteland, Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    Time is in a hurry. Ten years have passed.


    Ten years is neither very long nor very short. There is new vitality in the universe, and those who once hid appear again one by one.


    The outside world is surging. After experiencing the supreme turmoil, it is more prosperous, and the strong come out in large numbers.


    The earth immortals and treasure owners born in Tiangu corpse land also caused bad luck one after another.


    Some of them could not suppress their madness, personally killed their powerful friends, and finally left regret to die from a bad end.


    "At the end of reincarnation, the underworld is the home of all souls."


    Such words spread in the universe, and the once underworld was born.


    Shenting is in charge of the world. The queen of heaven comes to the eight wastelands, and the old people who cut firewood are also together. The collision between emperors, first-class ancient princes and princes is not only chaos, but also a bright performance.


    The strong people in Tiangu corpse land are killing and cutting, and the corpses going out are degenerating, becoming more and more terrible, swallowing people''s blood essence.


    They seem to be an ominous place, bringing the strangeness to the whole world.


    Some people went to Tiangu corpse ground to find the source of the ominous, but they surprisingly found that Tiangu corpse ground could not go in, and no one could go in, full of strangeness.


    Darkness fell, and some people killed by the strong in Tiangu corpse came alive.


    They are equally crazy and kill people.


    In the past ten years, the world can not be calm, and too many things have happened.


    Wasteland.


    Boom!!


    The special forbidden area where the little waster Lord is located, the valley behind the Tibetan Gong hall, has great power, as if the emperor of heaven had come to the world.


    Tao Tianjun restrained his breath, and his eyes opened and closed.


    One step.


    He came to the ancient bronze hall.


    In an instant, the giants of the ancient bronze hall opened their eyes.


    They looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Jiuchong Tianzhun emperor is only one step away from you." Li Zhongzheng said with his eyes shining.


    At this moment, Aoshan, Huo Dongyun and others looked at the past, and their faces were speechless to the extreme.


    Ten years.


    Is it really human to go all the way from wuchongtian quasi emperor to the peak of quasi emperor.


    They are still hovering at the top of the great saint.


    Beep the dog.


    At the moment, the older generation of giants also have convulsions in the corners of their mouths. This person is helpless.


    Compared with the helplessness of the younger generation, they are more desperate. What is his state when he sees Dao Tianjun? It''s just the combat power of the Taoist palace realm.


    Now more than 300 years have passed, some of them have entered the quasi emperor, and some are still wandering in the great saint, but this person has come to the end of the quasi emperor''s road, and he can preach only one step away.


    "Do whatever you want."


    Ao Shan touched his bald head and thought of a word said by Dao Tianjun before.


    Ao Shan often learns vocabulary and is learning this service. He thinks this vocabulary is completely tailored for Dao Tianjun. He can really do whatever he wants


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Kavin is serious. Sorry, it''s only the third watch, QAQ, but it should be a normal update (rightfully)

 Chapter 314

    "Do you want to preach next?" the fire cloud said.


    After that, Huo Dongyun looked at his nose, nose and heart, and his ears stood up again. I don''t want to hear it, I don''t know, but please start your performance.


    Dao Tianjun rolled his eyes directly.


    Do you have any misunderstanding about preaching? Is it so fast.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s expression, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t say he could preach.


    In fact, preaching is not so simple. If so, there will be no situation of one respect for one era.


    "Give me one to ten years. I should be able to preach."


    Then Tianjun sighed.


    For the first time, he had a pause in the realm, which was unprecedented.


    Forty eight shenzang lights up. If the last one lights up, Dao Tianjun knows that he can achieve enlightenment, but that shenzang really trapped himself. He needs one to ten years to think about it.


    Suffocation.


    Everyone felt the pain of breathing and covered their chest.


    "I''m so angry." the giant of the stone clan whispered. He realized the pain that would only be felt at the mortal level before.


    The giant eyelids of the nine Youyu clan drooped.


    He was already meditating. At the beginning, he laughed at Fu Xuan, and the practitioner had to move forward bravely without fear of being caught up. Now it seems that what he said at that time was farting, being caught up, and being pulled so far away. It''s so painful.


    Dao Tianjun said, "I''m going to go out next."


    "Go."


    Before the fire emperor spoke, the fire cloud said it first.


    He doesn''t want to see Dao Tianjun now.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that he really had long hair and short knowledge at the beginning. He even wanted to grab the position of the little waster from this guy. Oh, himself.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    Without much to say, he turned and left.


    At the central edge of the remnant wasteland, there are black mountains and heavy peaks.


    That''s the undead mountain!


    Now, after being moved back by Dao Tianjun, he directly put it on the edge of the center of the remnant wasteland. This is his own home, and he also asked for the South Tianmen gate brought back from the God ruins because he needed the gate.


    Looking at the black mountain and the enlightenment tea tree by the Nantian gate.


    There are creatures walking around the tree. This year, it is the day to harvest Wudao tea.


    "I''ve seen Taoist Zun."


    Looking at Dao Tianjun walking at the end of the sky, the remnant wasteland creatures picking tea salute respectfully.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    This is allowed by him. In his words, his family is not lively enough. Plant a tree. If you like, you can come under the tree to practice. Speaking of the undead mountain, it is very large, and his family lives in a desolate place.


    "My Lord."


    The three female ancestors saluted respectfully and stood in front of the gate of undead mountain.


    Because of Xiaomeng, the three female ancestral kings will stay in the wasteland. They have been protecting Xiaomeng for 300 years, otherwise Xiaomeng will not grow. The three female ancestral kings are Xiaomeng''s protectors.


    After Dao Tianjun''s death, the three women did not leave. They were still around Xiaomeng and had always been her protector.


    In the past 300 years, they have done their duty.


    The reason for them to do so is because they have a hunch that Dao Tianjun is not dead, and because the people are dead. Perhaps the existence of Xiaomeng makes them regard Xiaomeng as their heirs and the only relatives.


    In this regard, they are specially allowed to enter the wasteland.


    However, they can only move in one place, that is, the undead mountain. They are not allowed to go out of the undead mountain all their life. Of course, they do not restrict the three women to go back to Beidou. They just say that entering the remnant wasteland can only be in the undead mountain.


    "Has Xiaomeng come back from the virtual divine world?" Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Hearing the speech, the three female ancestors showed a soft look and respectfully said, "not yet."


    Dao Tianjun nodded when he heard the three women''s answer.


    Soon he thought of something and spoke again.


    "Your body has changed in the past ten years."


    Dao Tianjun thought of the problem of the earth fairy and treasure Lord in the ancient corpse land.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun already knew that the earth fairy and treasure Lord had a bad end long ago. The old man of Dachi fairyland said that Xiaomeng had heard this sentence. It was precisely because she didn''t want to lose the three female ancestors that she proposed to let the three women enter the wasteland.


    If this problem can not be solved elsewhere, the residual wasteland may be different.


    "No," the three female ancestors shook their heads and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    There is a special flow of color in his pupils, with the brilliance of colored glass.


    Amazing things happened. Dao Tianjun''s pupils changed strangely. One eye had two pupils, which was very strange.


    "Heavy pupil!"


    The three female ancestors trembled. They recognized what it was.


    The legendary heavy pupil.


    Heavy pupil, unbeaten myth.


    This is a myth a long time ago. Heavy pupils are invincible.


    Now, the ages have passed, and there has been no heavy pupil, but its myth has been handed down. Now it''s scary to see it.


    Tao Tianjun has heavy pupils.


    In a moment, the heavy pupil of Dao Tianjun changed, and the two pupils merged together, making the two pupils brighter.


    Looking at those eyes makes people tremble. If the avenue has spirit, then these eyes can be said to be the pupils of the avenue and capture people''s soul.


    "It''s all right." after seeing the three women for a few eyes, Dao Tianjun took back his eyes.


    Vaguely, three mysterious rays of light appeared on the body surface of Dao Tianjun, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    No one found all this, only Dao Tianjun himself knew.


    The three mysterious lights are the light from the ancient mountains, and the light from the metal pieces given by Li Qiye. As for the third way, Dao Tianjun gets it from the metal fragments that can block the supreme killing.


    It can be said that in addition to cultivation and promotion, the biggest harvest of this retreat is to get a ray of light from metal fragments.


    He got a spiritual law from it.


    Can make his mental power soar ten times in an instant, and the most terrible thing is that he has complete mind reading!


    Taixu life skill.


    This technique has three aspects.


    One is the heavy pupil. Practicing this method is equivalent to you having the heavy pupil. You can deduce all the methods and observe all the skills. All the speeds in the world have nothing to hide in your eyes, and the invincible myth is added to your body.


    The second is the important cause. When fate is gone, cause and effect is king. Cause and effect is like countless dense silk threads intertwined in a person''s life. Every creature moves and evolves all kinds of karma and results. You can know cause and effect after you practice deeply.


    Three is heavy life. This is the great achievement of Taixu life skill.


    It''s a kind of ethereal supernatural power. Everything in the sky has its own destiny, and this skill can observe the fate of the world.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a man-made magic power.


    Dao Tianjun was shocked to the extreme. He once thought whether it was a born magic power.


    Now, he has peeped into a layer of Taixu life skill.


    Mental strength multiplied.


    Heavy pupil is also gradually formed. The formation here is the true meaning of heavy pupil.


    What he has is the true meaning of heavy pupil, not its shape.


    After half a ring, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    There was no special fluctuation on the three female ancestral kings. The kind of unknown appearance was nothing, which reassured him.


    "If Xiaomeng comes back from the virtual divine world, let her come to me." Dao Tianjun took back his eyes and whispered.


    Immediately, he disappeared at the South Tianmen gate.


    His voice was whispering on the spot.


    "Is it because of the Dragon King, blocking the ominous?"


    Tao Tianjun was wondering.


    The earth immortals and treasure owners in Tiangu corpse ground are all unlucky. Even the people of the extreme Taoist forces can''t suppress that strange problem, but not everyone has a problem.


    The three female ancestral kings and the return of the holy land of yaochi have nothing to do with their ancestors.


    The only thing that can be connected is the Dragon King.


    Immortal mountain.


    An ancient mansion was built on it.


    In one of the rooms, Dao Tianjun appeared. He sat on the futon and whispered.


    "If I practice to the level of visible cause and effect, I should be able to understand the reason."


    After saying that, Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly.


    Don''t want to think again, close your eyes and enter the cultivation and understanding.


    At the moment when the 49th Shinzo lit up, he had a hunch that he would have a new transformation.


    Half a day later.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils suddenly opened.


    The room opened naturally. I don''t know when there was a petite woman standing outside the door.


    Little dream.


    She came back from the virtual world. Knowing that Dao Tianjun''s retreat was over, she rushed over immediately.


    "Master." little dream lotus moved and hugged Dao Tianjun.


    Although she is more than 300 years old, dominating the world and is a crazy woman in awe of everyone, she is still the original little girl in front of Dao Tianjun. She regards Dao Tianjun as a relative and is only intimate to him.


    "Yes, it has reached the peak of the great sage." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Xiaomeng works very hard. She has some treasures left to her and a large number of xuanming holy strength. She breaks through life and death again and again. Dao Tianjun is not surprised to have this achievement.


    Squeak


    There is a golden ant on Xiaomeng''s shoulder, shaking his head.


    It disappeared as soon as it appeared, and the next moment appeared on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    Little ant didn''t go back to Tiangu corpse ground after Dao Tianjun died, but always followed Xiaomeng.


    For this little ant, Dao Tianjun was very surprised.


    He still can''t see through.


    You should know that he is now a quasi emperor level and has Taixu life skill.


    "What kind of creatures did the old ghost raise?" Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart, took out a divine medicine and handed it to the little ant.


    The ant shook its head and its tentacles moved slightly.


    "If you don''t take divine medicine, do you have imperial blood? I want to drink two."


    At this time, the little ant''s voice sounded and made way for Tianjun to be stunned. The sound was milk and milk. It seemed that it was a small baby, and the most important thing was a female doll.


    Beep the dog!


    And what''s that? You little one wants to drink emperor blood?


    Dao Tianjun was stunned, and then his eyebrows were frivolous.


    Don''t say, Emperor blood, he really has.


    "Can you drink?"


    The little ant nodded.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun did not hesitate to take out a special magic weapon, a small bowl containing emperor''s blood and put it in front of the little ant.


    Perceiving the small and medium-sized ants to suck directly and suck up the essence of the emperor''s blood.


    Look at this.


    Dao Tianjun was a little surprised. What kind of creatures did the old ghost raise.


    It seems that ordinary ants can drink emperor''s blood. If there is a battle in the future, do you want to close the door and release the ants.


    "Master, why did you call me here?"


    Little dream whispered softly. As always, she was clever and different from the image of the outside world.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun smiled and opened his mouth.


    "You need to break through, and master also needs to break through. This time, you go out instead of being a teacher and destroy the Tiantian nest."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    "When darkness comes, the disaster is over, and the predicted world still exists, more bright."


    "Tian Tian set out for war and collided with the old woodcutter in the universe."


    "In the past ten years, a strong man has been promoted to the quasi emperor. He is neither the ancient Prince nor the emperor. He is a great saint of Wanlong nest."


    There is constant discussion in the universe, and the strong have sprung up after the dark.


    The earth immortals and treasure owners also continue to kill and collide with the people of this era. They can''t help but turn into the most terrible ominous, all over the whole starry sky.


    The war song is loud, and the elegy is also played.


    The fiftieth level of Terran.


    The huge city once encountered great difficulties and prospered again ten years later.


    "Have you heard that Tianting, founded by Ye Fan, is going to war with shenting. There has been a collision in recent years and the war has not stopped."


    There were monks in the city.


    It sounds like a shock.


    "I didn''t expect the holy body leaf to have such a great spirit." the Terran friar praised.


    You should know that the Lord of the divine court has been known as the most likely existence of preaching hundreds of years ago, because he has come to the end of the quasi emperor. After so many years, he still hasn''t become a Tao, but closer and closer, this kind of character is the most terrible.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the stars located at the 50 mark have a vast killing power in the starry sky outside the territory.


    "Who dares to move my phoenix nest..."


    Hongyin exploded in the starry sky. Before he finished speaking, there was a roar. The owner of his voice was surprised and angry.


    The whole 50 level vibrated.


    Many Terran friars and the strong in this city heard the throat sound.


    "It''s the voice of the great saint."


    "Phoenix nest, it''s not the queen of immortality... Who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head?"


    On the cosmic stars, there is amazing brilliance and the power of the great sage is filled with.


    It''s a battlefield representing the phoenix nest. Now the immortal queen wants to visit the world. Even the Terran pass doesn''t dare to brush her beard. Today, someone from the phoenix nest is trying to win over the Terran pass guardian, an ancient saint.


    The light of Dao Dao sword is as bright as that of the sun.


    Suddenly, a chaotic force rushed out and crossed the whole starry sky, as if to divide the starry sky into two.


    When the monks are paying attention.


    They only saw the strong ones of the phoenix nest fall, like beans, the warship is broken, and a flame is burning, smashing at the ancient star.


    On it was a strong man of the ancient family. He was dressed in golden war spirit. He was beaten and retreated and flew backwards.


    The originator of everything was a woman.


    She was surrounded by fairy light. Her body was not slender. She didn''t have much amazing face. She had the appearance of a petite neighbor woman.


    "It''s... Crazy woman."


    After seeing her, someone found out who it was for the first time.


    Ten years later, the strong on the ancient road of the Terran still remember the little dream, never forget her strength, and her power lasts forever.


    Poof


    Blood mist bloomed between heaven and earth, and the great saint was killed.


    With the roar, the great saint''s body hit the surface of the Terran 50% off. Blood splashed thousands of feet and penetrated the surface.


    "Who''s that?" a strong man of the human race looked outside the territory and found the crazy woman who had grown into a giant. She walked to a man. He was wearing a black imperial robe, with long hair dancing and extraordinary dust.


    The moment I saw him.


    Many people are in a trance, and their minds are full of his shadow.


    When the people came back, the two figures had left.


    "Who is that?"


    Someone asked subconsciously.


    In the guardian''s residence of the 50th pass, the eldest Saint looked at the starry sky. He looked in a trance and was meditating.


    "I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    Listen, old sage, the ancient Terran road enforcers around him are surprised.


    "Oh?" he was also curious about who that person was, who could be with Dao Tianjun''s disciples and had an unusual relationship.


    Suddenly!


    The old Saint suddenly stood up.


    "It''s him."


    A cry of surprise came out of his mouth.


    He knows why he feels familiar. It''s that person. Ten years ago, the dark turmoil broke out and the biggest change in ancient times. The seven supreme masters walked the universe and swallowed a large number of creatures. It''s him who ended the darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The Terran level shook, and the heroes remembered who it was.


    Those who calmed the dark unrest ten years ago!


    An almost immortal, or the existence of an immortal.


    Dao Tianjun, immortal reincarnation


    Detached from samsara and looking back from the netherworld road.


    Many thoughts emerge from the minds of the strong Terrans, and their faces are more frightened.


    "A person who can''t die at all, Dao Tianjun." some humanitarians had their own understanding. He felt that Dao Tianjun couldn''t die, because according to what he said, the man was very strange and thought he would die many times, but he just survived.


    This immortality is not about Tao Tianjun''s immortality.


    But in an alternative way to tell him.


    No one in the world can kill him. He is the most outstanding person


    So powerful that no one can kill.


    The Terran''s grand pass vibrates. It spreads from ten to one hundred. The amazing speed sweeps through the ancient road of the whole Terran. All the grand passes are surprised. There are rumors about the ancient roads of the stars.


    With the attention of the strong in the universe, the monks fighting in the starry sky watched.


    The news appeared one after another like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    "The strong man with phoenix nest on the ancient road of the demon family was killed, and more than a dozen saints died."


    "The strong man of the phoenix nest was so angry that he broke out a battle with the crazy woman on the Lord of heaven. All the Seven Saints died, and there were thousands of generals and ancient soldiers."


    "The immortal God will be born and go to the crazy woman. Is this going to collide with Dao Tianjun?"


    "The hegemony of the immortal queen may come to an end. Her opponent is Dao Tianjun, ten dead and no life."


    The news is like a hurricane, sweeping the whole universe.


    Shenting, firewood cutting old man and other forces have heard of it, which has shocked many people.


    Even in the starry sky, there were many colliding heavenly chambers and divine chambers, of which the divine chamber retreated.


    Such a move surprised many people.


    Tianting is powerful. It was founded by the holy body Ye Fan. Among his disciples, dragon and Phoenix have become giants and reached the realm of great saints. There are three or four great saints in a school, and there are even holy princes, Pangbo and others.


    It can be said that even if the Jidao forces do not use Imperial troops, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    However, the heavenly court is very powerful. The backbone can crush the divine court, but the divine court is the Lord of the divine court with the peak of quasi emperor. Why did the divine court suddenly stop.


    "Don''t you understand? From the other side of the distant starry sky, there is a rumor that Ye Fan existed like the immortal. He was a brother three hundred years ago. They had a deep friendship. The Lord of the divine court was afraid of Tao Tianjun and was afraid of him."


    Some humanitarians revealed the truth and saw the deepest reason.


    The Lord of the divine court doesn''t do it.


    It''s because he''s suspicious and afraid that Dao Tianjun will do it.


    You know, ten years ago, the reason why Dao Tianjun suddenly made a move was for his friends. Too many people died in that year, and few people could be regarded as Dao Tianjun''s friends in that dark turmoil.


    Ye Fan is one of them.


    "This is the fear of the Lord of the divine court. A powerful creature who is about to prove the Tao trembles all the way to the end in the quasi emperor."


    The world shush.


    The 80th level of Terran.


    The majestic city is crowded and dense, like mountains and seas.


    There are too many people walking around the city, as well as demons, ancient people, Holy Spirit, Protoss and other creatures. They gather at this pass, something they haven''t done in hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Here we are."


    Someone whispered and they looked at the stars.


    Boom!!


    The starry sky trembled, and the fiery red light shone on the Dark Universe. It was a cloud burning like a flame.


    Phoenix nest.


    The whole body is built by the Phoenix blood tree. It is said to be a magic weapon of the imperial way. It is extremely powerful.


    Today, countless people will come, precisely because the immortal queen will come, and she came for only one purpose.


    Because of him, he attracted the strong people of all ethnic groups in the universe.


    They want to see it.


    Tao Tianjun.


    And because of him, all nations came and gathered in the city.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded.


    The world trembled. They looked at another starry sky, and their bodies trembled suddenly.


    "Here he is."


    They noticed a terrible ancient beast. It was too scary and had unspeakable power. Its appearance was very similar to the poverty and wonder in myths and legends. Its eyes were like a millstone, its body was dark, its hair was crystal clear, and its gray light was extremely fierce.


    It''s a quasi emperor ancient beast!


    It is a fairy born in Tiangu corpse, a terrible ancient demon who doesn''t know when to live.


    However, the immortals in Tiangu corpse must be ominous.


    This ancient beast is ominous, but it pulls a golden chariot and appears in the air. It''s hard to imagine what kind of person can suppress the ominous ancient beast in Tiangu corpse and use it as the chariot pulling war beast.


    Looking at the starry sky, the creatures noticed!


    In that ancient chariot, Qi and blood are fluctuating, like a round of sun, and the sense of existence is like a world body hidden in it.


    "You have come to the end of the quasi emperor."


    A clear voice came from the phoenix nest, like the language of a young girl. It was pleasant and ethereal, with extraordinary magic.


    WOW!


    Listening to this sentence, all heroes tremble.


    Dao Tianjun came to the end of the quasi emperor?


    The Beidou strongmen who knew that Dao Tianjun was born were shocked.


    In just 300 years, Dao Tianjun has actually come to this step. What a terror.


    In the next step, don''t you want to preach?


    "Is it really the reincarnation of the immortal, the immortality returning from the samsara..." the strong Beidou came to the city in a trance.


    There are also many creatures with their heads down.


    With the existence of Tao Tianjun, this life may have doomed who can reign in the world.


    "The true meaning of the golden age is him. Maybe the birth of this era is to set him off."


    An old sage said this.


    The words are extremely absurd, with a sense of sliding the world.


    However, such words, undisguised sounds, have no refutation, and the listeners are silent.


    "Although we are at the same level, we can''t fight anymore. It''s useless."


    In the chariot, there was a stirring sound, full of magnetism, and the tone was extremely calm and indifferent.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s words.


    He is telling a fact, not boasting.


    That''s the truth.


    Tao Tianjun is so powerful that no one in the same rank can defeat him. His achievements were piled up with supreme bones as early as ten years ago.


    That''s why.


    It is a great sorrow for many people to feel that the road to certification is slim and to coexist with him in the world.


    The emperor and the emperor fought all their lives.


    They all have their own enemies, but Dao Tianjun doesn''t.


    No one in his generation can be his opponent. In the past, he had enemies of his peers in his youth, but this did not exist 300 years ago. Since 300 years ago, he has walked out of the reach of his peers.


    All the creatures in the 80 levels of the Terran are in an uproar.


    This is a kind of power, an invincible potential.


    Today, Tao Tianjun has not become emperor, but even more, an ancient great emperor, like a god respected all over the world.


    Boom!


    The phoenix nest of the immortal queen is trembling and has a terrible power.


    Tao Tianjun''s words are very calm. The facts told by the world do not refute, which makes this immortal Diva famous in ancient times angry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    The immortal queen was born in the early Archaean era.


    He was once a famous figure of a time, otherwise he could not become a Taoist companion of the Immortal Emperor.


    She has her own invincible belief and ambition to reign in the world.


    Now, the immortal queen is frustrated and despised by a person in future generations, which is unprecedented.


    The flame of the phoenix nest is rolling.


    But soon the immortal queen calmed down her breath. She was the immortal queen. Even if she had anger, she knew how to control it, and even her heart soon returned to plain.


    The immortal queen came today just to understand the gratitude and resentment with Dao Tianjun.


    This is her purpose.


    "After 300 years of becoming emperor, even God can''t do it. Are you really an immortal?"


    A long sigh rang through, old and incomparable.


    All those who heard it trembled. The voice was ethereal, as if it came from all sides of the universe, and it was like the people around us.


    It''s so weird.


    In the ancient chariot, Tao Tianjun looked at the starry sky behind the phoenix nest and knew the source of the sound.


    In silence.


    An old man on a lame horse appeared. He had white hair and his eyes were very old. He was in his twilight years.


    However, such a person appeared.


    In the ancient times, the iron guards who followed the Immortal Emperor were shocked and looked very excited.


    "The first God!!"


    This man is the first God General in ancient times. He is an absolute genius. If he is not the same generation as the Immortal Emperor, he can become emperor 100%. Rao is so. Now he can say that he is emperor, and has become a different way.


    "You came after all."


    The immortal queen''s body trembled. She looked at the old man, looked at his face, couldn''t help but have a sour nose and whispered.


    The first God came. He looked at the immortal queen with a different color in his eyes.


    "I can''t watch you die."


    This sentence made her face white after she died.


    One sentence means too much.


    And at the same moment.


    The first God took back his eyes and looked at the ancient beast chariot.


    "You don''t want peace talks, do you?"


    Listening to this sentence, the whole world shook.


    Not for peace talks, he came for something.


    "Good."


    There were a pair of eyes in the chariot, and Tao Tianjun''s voice came out, calm and calm, and spread all over the eight wastelands of the universe.


    Dao Tianjun''s answer was very simple, indicating his intention.


    For a moment, the heroes were shocked, not for peace talks? Then why did Tao Tianjun come.


    "You want to lead me out, don''t you?" the first God said.


    When he appeared, he felt the fluctuation of Taoist Tianjun''s mind, and he understood that Taoist Tianjun was not a peace negotiation, and the immortal queen was not his goal at all. Taoist Tianjun''s goal was him.


    In this voice.


    The world is in a trance. Although they can''t see the scene in the chariot, they can see the people in the chariot laughing in their mind in an instant.


    The smile is casual and approachable.


    "That''s good." Dao Tianjun said, "I don''t see it in my eyes when I''m immortal. Phoenix nest could be my opponent ten years ago, but now it can''t. what I want is you. I''ll give phoenix nest to my disciple. She will take me to fight and kill my former opponent."


    The universe is shaking, and all the powers are in an uproar.


    Domineering and strong


    This is the first thought of the heroes. Dao Tianjun''s vision is far-reaching. He no longer sees his former enemies and the level immortal queen. His former enemies are now his disciples.


    What a sad, what a momentum.


    The first God general has eyes flashing in his pupils, which is very frightening.


    "My disciple wants to go to the phoenix nest, and I''m one of them. You''re contradicting yourself."


    No, the immortal queen doesn''t see the phoenix nest in her eyes. Why does Dao Tianjun look for the first God general.


    For this sentence, Dao Tianjun''s eyes were calm, "you''re just deceiving yourself and others."


    "The phoenix nest is nothing in your eyes. Even if it is the undead emperor, you are indifferent. Your real heart is the undead queen. What is it to follow the undead emperor? You know better than me that God is dead and ancient times are destroyed. You have long been free."


    Listen to that.


    The first God will have dim eyes.


    The immortal queen''s body trembled. She didn''t know. It was just that she was ambitious and left the boy riding with a single gun and embarked on the opposite road to him.


    After a moment of silence, the first God looked at Tao Tianjun, "if I promise to fight with you, can I let go of the phoenix nest."


    "You have appeared. You can''t leave whether you promise or not."


    Tao Tianjun''s words are plain.


    Its sound is still like that, telling a fact, but it makes the heroes tremble and thrilled.


    This is the strong, the man who can win the strongest in the history of all ages.


    First, God will also understand how stupid his words are.


    In fact, what Dao Tianjun said is not wrong. He appeared. He can''t decide whether to fight or not. He will die whether he wins or loses this war.


    Tao Tianjun is terrible.


    Although this man is only more than 300 years old, the first God cannot despise him. He needs to do his best.


    Once we do our best, the results can be imagined.


    What if he killed Dao Tianjun? He''s going to die.


    The most important thing is whether he can defeat Dao Tianjun. This man is very powerful and has mysterious means. Seven supreme masters died in his hands ten years ago.


    Just the next moment, the first God opened his eyes and burst into amazing brilliance.


    "If you can beat me, I promise you won''t fight against the immortal queen again."


    Dao Tianjun said a voice that surprised the first God general.


    "Why?"


    "To your infatuation."


    Calm dialogue, let the first God''s eyes shine.


    Boom


    The ancient chariot roared and the whole universe trembled, as if some ancient god sealed for ever was about to be born, the void was twisting, and the incomparable invincible momentum impacted the ten boundaries.


    God''s voice echoed in the heaven and earth. Another round of sun rose in the starry sky of this main star. It was a more dazzling day and the universe was bright and white.


    The source of such amazing visions.


    Because Dao Tianjun walked out of the ancient chariot and made a simple move.


    He is invincible, powerful and intimidating.


    "Ha ha..." the first God will laugh. His voice is roaring and resounding through the universe. He seems to have returned to the ancient times. The best years of that period are just so bleak. "I didn''t think it would be a great pleasure to end the war at the end of life."


    Maybe it didn''t end in war.


    First, God will be laughing.


    He silently guarded the woman he admired. Now he can die for her and fight for her. It''s good to end the curtain like this.


    Fight to its place.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the world closed its eyes.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s move and the first God''s killing. The collision between the two was the most brilliant brilliance.


    The law of the emperor''s way is diffuse, the immortal awn shakes the universe, and the cold and dark universe is bright.


    Another kind of Taoist can also be said to be the great emperor.


    At this moment, the face of the first God general is older and the horse is more lame, but its power is more and more powerful.


    In the ancient times, the silver Ge who moved one era appeared again in the world!


    The first God will reappear.


    The law of the emperor''s way spread. All the creatures at the 80 mark are crawling. Separated by a starry sky, they can still feel the unbearable power.


    Far away.


    The immortal queen on the phoenix nest stared at the figure.


    I don''t know when, her face was covered with tears.


    That person has been guarding himself, but he has failed again and again because of his ambition.


    Once the first God General of heaven said that she ruined the first God General''s life. It''s better to die early and complete him. Because of her, the first God General of ancient times was unable to become a Tao and destroyed a person.


    "No..." the immortal girl''s body trembled.


    She stretched out her hand to the void and wanted to stop the war. She didn''t want the man to die for him.


    "Is it too late to wake up now?"


    Tao Tianjun looked at the past indifferently. His breath was not like a quasi emperor at all. His blood was as strong as the sea. He wanted to drown the whole universe. After saying this sentence.


    His footsteps stepped out, and the sound of footsteps falling in the void was very empty and spread far.


    Just reach out.


    The sonorous sound spread, and the ancient silver Ge fell on the white hands. Sparks splashed and sputtered out, smashing thousands of stars, and the ripples made the distant 80 mark tremble.


    Only the aftershock will break the pass.


    Tao Tianjun wants to become a Tao and complete his God hiding path.


    This time he was born, he made full preparations and saved things. He wanted to break through the war and find opponents. The first God would be one. If he didn''t believe it, he would go to the forbidden area of life, step on the forbidden area and find the supreme masters one by one.


    Fight to success.


    Dao Tianjun held the silver Ge and caught the magic soldier with his bare hands.


    The other palm turned, and the silver Fairy Light bloomed, lingered among the five fingers, and suddenly fell, like a galaxy descending, and the palm became an ocean of the universe.


    The first God will retreat violently. He gave up his magic army and avoided retreat in the blink of an eye. A piece of starry sky is flying.


    Just after the fight, the first God General lost his magic army.


    An unacceptable and unimaginable scene.


    "He is not a quasi emperor at all......" a strong man shouted.


    This is simply an alternative way of becoming, like the Dacheng holy body, the Dacheng hegemonic body, or the Dacheng Holy Spirit.


    Powerful and boundless, the power is like waves, sweeping many starry skies.


    When Tao Tianjun pressed horizontally, the first God would be steady and drive his horse to kill. Without any hesitation, he could not retreat. Retreating again was death. Tao Tianjun was far more than he believed.


    Even if he doesn''t use that special means, he can fight with him in his current state.


    Let alone defeat, the first God will feel that if he is lost, he will be killed.


    "Roar!!"


    The first God will roar. His voice will break through the void for hundreds of millions of miles. Audio and video is the most sharp killing opportunity, and the law is surging.


    The immortal queen''s body trembled, but she wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t.


    The killing of the two is beyond imagination. It is far from her being able to get close. As Tongdao Tianjun said, there is no need to fight.


    At the same level, they don''t have to fight.


    Because the result is doomed.


    You must die if you don''t die.


    When they collide again, the starry sky between them collapses directly, and cracks continue to appear, extending to other starry skies and rushing into the stars in chaos.


    The ancient first God will retreat, and the lame horse will become weaker.


    In such a collision, the world really understands that Dao Tianjun''s combat power is terrible


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    "I will only do it once, no matter life or death." the first God will speak in a low voice.


    There was a bright light in his eyes. The lame horse suddenly became energetic at this time. The blood essence of his body was ignited and hit at the cost of death.


    See this.


    Everyone knows that the first God in the Invincible universe will die.


    This is a very cruel fact. Fight with your life, burst out a moment of brilliance, and then it comes to an end.


    Taoist Tianjun''s eyes are full of immortal light, and the black emperor''s robe is wrapped around Taoist.


    Forty eight gods roared and lit up at the same time. He finally reached the peak of potential, and the world saw a different picture.


    His body is like the furnace of heaven and earth, melting all ways, and all gods are in order.


    The treasures collected by Dao Tianjun were turned into the most pure essence at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, all Tiancai and Dibao were integrated into Dao Tianjun''s flesh.


    The 49th God Tibet shines!!


    The resources sufficient to support people to become Tao are melted and consumed for a moment.


    How terrible.


    "Roar!" there was a sound of animals on Tianjun''s body, and forty-nine ancient animal shadows woke up to the world. They were magnificent, full of incomparable demons and awe inspiring.


    At this moment.


    All creatures feel depressed and stop breathing.


    Real dragon, white tiger, Kirin, Xianhuang


    Ten thousand animals ascend to heaven.


    Forty nine gods turned into big stars to shine on the universe.


    Boom, boom


    The universe is resonating, and there is a running sound from the depths. The essence is gathering, shaking the starry sky.


    Beidou, Feixian, gouchen and other star regions are sensed by creatures. It was originally a silent forbidden area, causing a sensation. The ancient Supreme Master opened his eyes.


    "Cheng Tao!"


    The hearts of every ancient supreme opened their eyes.


    They have such thoughts in their hearts, but they don''t dare to be confident, because it''s like becoming a Tao, but it''s not. The will of heaven and earth hasn''t come down. Why?


    There are quasi emperors roaring in the universe. They think this is Chengdao.


    "Why is this so!!"


    The old prospective emperor roared, and they were sad and angry.


    Cultivating all his life is to become a Tao and an emperor. Now some people get ahead of others, and their opportunity is gone.


    Only one supreme can be born in an era, which is both a rule and an iron law.


    Because there is only one destiny.


    The emperor or the emperor is in charge of the destiny. Only when they lose it will the destiny become ownerless again. Taking charge of the destiny is the factor of Tao formation.


    "The way of heaven is forty-nine and fifty. I want to escape."


    Dao Tianjun roared.


    The forty-nine hidden gods in his body were all horribly bright.


    Forty nine ancient beasts roared into the sky, and fairies accompanied Dao Tianjun. They were lifelike, amazing visions, terrible fluctuations, hundreds of millions of stars shaking, and the creatures trembled.


    "How about becoming a Tao." the first God was not deterred. He moved forward and was full of farewell.


    At this moment, he became young.


    Once the amazing ancient man came back, riding a white horse, holding a single Ge, shaking the universe.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils brightened.


    Before he became a Taoist priest, his dark hair danced in the void, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his gestures aroused the resonance of heaven and earth.


    Still raise your hand and fall.


    The two are colliding. In this process, the stars are broken, the sun and moon are dim, turned into essence and swallowed up, which is extremely terrible.


    The starry sky was broken into pieces, the space became fragments, the law of emperor Tao was diffuse, and the God order of emperor Tao was turbulent.


    There was a constant roar.


    Its sound and image is the most terrible magic roar, which frightens the world.


    Boom, boom


    A terrible river appeared, flowing the power of time, running ceaselessly, sweeping the whole universe.


    Unimaginable things happened.


    "A long time?!"


    Countless people were shocked. Did this happen in the collision between the two.


    Isn''t this a legendary ethereal thing?


    The eyes of the Supreme Master in the forbidden area of life were full of fairy light, and they looked at the starry sky that seemed to be the center of the universe.


    The body of the first God of ancient times is breaking, and his body is dissipating. Looking at the long river in the world, his eyes are bright, "it''s not caused by the force of our collision, it''s..."


    He was whispering as if he were thinking.


    But soon he didn''t want to think. He looked at the immortal queen far away.


    There is tenderness in the eyes.


    "Sorry."


    The lips and teeth opened, and the first God of ancient times wanted to say these three words, but the sound didn''t sound, and he was broken.


    The immortal queen''s face was covered with tears.


    She saw what she was going to say and shook her head desperately.


    "No."


    At this moment, the immortal queen was like death.


    Boom.


    Tao Tianjun is moving towards the peak of humanity and towards the 49 shenzang. The blood in his body is flowing. Shenzang trembles and bursts out a terrible ancient sound.


    This ancient sound seems to be the most terrible curse force, causing incredible things.


    Deep eyes looked at the long river of time. Dao Tianjun stood in the starry sky. His body was chaotic, thunder Gang, wind roaring, dense, and terrible killing opportunities were everywhere.


    He seemed to be the most ominous existence, standing in the starry sky, threatening the stars and shaking the earth for nine days and ten places.


    Endless creatures are afraid.


    It was a terrible vision, and there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Go..."


    Some people are afraid and want to escape from the depths of the universe. They don''t know what is the source of this state of mind. They just want to leave.


    This happens to many people.


    They left one after another.


    Want to stay away from Tao Tianjun as far as possible, even if they are separated by many stars.


    Boom, boom


    The universe is trembling and a vast river of time is running.


    Looking at all this, the supreme heart throbbed.


    The next moment.


    A terrible breath came from the source of the long river of time. It was so terrible that it directly covered the whole universe and the world would sink.


    "Finally let me find it..."


    Over time, a sound came from the river, very light and light, but it numbed the scalp of all living creatures.


    Not to mention the strong creatures, even the ancient supreme was shocked.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath is still boiling, strong and boundless.


    Too empty life skill!


    His eyes are flowing, the glaze is shining, and his eyes are heavy on the world.


    The long river of time appears, the void is broken, and pieces of Tao are flying, like light and rain. There is a vague figure. He walks in the long river of time, like coming from the past.


    "Someone."


    Every creature was stunned. What did they see.


    That''s a shadow. There''s someone on the river for a long time?!


    What kind of strength does it take to walk through the long river of years, so that it will not be bound by heaven and earth and will not die.


    That man is so powerful that the whole universe is roaring and everything is born.


    Chaos collapses, the starry sky collapses, all things sink, and immortality dies.


    He is like the will of all in the world. The sun and moon move with him, so the light comes out and the darkness appears because of him.


    The figure was very hazy. The whole body was the Tao of time, which was not his intention.


    But because he can''t live in the world.


    Time and years are the most mysterious power, which can not be blasphemed by anyone.


    He appeared in this world, came for a specific person and killed an opportunity. The person who should not have existed in this world appeared. Time is blinding him and can''t be known by the world.


    The man is tall and hazy, surpassing all living beings.


    "Sitting in the dark era, I suddenly felt that someone would disturb the world in the future. I didn''t expect you to be in this world."


    People in the long river of years are opening their mouth, and their words are very cold, as if they were the king of all living beings, treating everything in the world as ants.


    Listen to that.


    Countless creatures were appalled.


    Crazy, everything today is a dream, a fantasy, absolutely untrue.


    They don''t believe it''s true.


    Someone can feel the enemy in the future across the years, cross time and space, step on the long river of years, come to a point in the future and kill that person.


    "Will there be such a way in this world?"


    The ancient supreme masters were trembling, as if they had found a terrible message.


    How is that possible?


    Every ancient supreme is trembling.


    The power of time is irreversible. At their level, they don''t know that there are some feelings that can''t be your law.


    When you enter history, even changing one of the trivial things will cause changes in the sky.


    This is to bear great cause and effect.


    That kind of cause and effect, let alone others, even the supreme and the highest ancient emperor can''t bear it. It will turn into ashes in an instant.


    If the power of cause and effect is added, the great emperor will sink.


    This man has come over the years. In order to kill a specific person, he does not hesitate to turmoil time and space. How much cause and effect does he have to bear.


    unbelievable.


    There are all kinds of Tao in the world. Can anyone do this?


    What level is needed.


    Can immortal


    The ancient supreme being was silent. Their eyes were flickering, frightened and confused.


    The man came in the long river of time. He was coming to this era. He was terrible. His words came gradually.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep, without any surprise and waves.


    His prestige is rising.


    At the same moment, he swallowed the core of heaven and earth.


    "You can''t kill me." Tao Tianjun whispered. His voice was as vast as thunder. It carried the power of chaos and spread into the long river of time. "I feel that I exist in the future, so I won''t die today."


    Time is irreversible. If the future exists, the past will not die. This is the iron law.


    He realized that he had already surpassed ordinary people and knew some truths of time. The only true way was that he would not die.


    Between words.


    At the source of the long river of time, there is another smell of terror.


    Vaguely, the Middle Ages saw another figure, collapsing the ancient and modern future. The breath was so strong that it was going to collapse the world and dominate the world. It seemed that it could evaporate the long river of time.


    His target was the man, and his arm reached out and grabbed at him.


    "The only real way?"


    The man looked at Dao Tianjun. His eyes were hazy and chaotic, like the pupils of heaven and earth.


    He smiled. The future exists. The past really won''t die.


    This is a kind of law. The time rule is irreversible. However, he is ready to kill.


    Boom


    There was another figure in the source. He intercepted the latecomers. It was absolute terror. A war broke out at the end of the long river. It was a battle between people of the same era, surrounded by chaos, light and rain


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    There is a terrible smell at the end of the long river of years.


    Someone is at war. It is an unimaginable level of creatures fighting. It is too hazy to see the scene clearly.


    "Wow."


    The river is running for a long time.


    There is a sound in it, and it is the words of the belligerents at the end.


    "... are you afraid to interfere with the years?"


    "It''s just a person who will cause minor unrest in the future. What''s the fear? Years are irreversible and the cause and effect is great. It''s aimed at others. It''s just a simple measure for us."


    The two are talking. It seems that someone is reading the name, but it soon disappeared. The world can''t hear it. It involves the ancient and modern future, and the years have erased the name.


    Both of them are in moderation, with unparalleled dignity, as if every word is a law of heaven, and the characters are mysterious.


    "Ha ha ha." there was laughter. "Retrograde years, cause and effect, even you and I will be in great trouble. How can it be as simple as you said."


    And at this moment.


    The voice was even louder. He seemed to occupy the upper branch and suppress the enemy.


    "I feel a special world, so it is... Someone can succeed in the future, the real road, you are afraid... Ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter is swinging, and the enemy is faintly falling.


    "Roar!!"


    The enemy fell and roared, but soon they were talking again.


    "You''re wrong. Someone has done it."


    At this moment.


    The scene at the end of the piece became more and more hazy, and even no one could be seen, and the voice could not be heard.


    Look at this.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils are shining.


    Someone was helping himself. He sensed the killing across time and space. However, someone in the same era shot, smashed the world, and he was dragged down.


    "The only true road is not unbreakable."


    The tall and boundless figure was laughing. He noticed the changes in the years, and that was his preparation.


    His laughter came from the long river of years. The simple laughter shattered a hundred stars on the spot. The 80 mark of the Terran exploded directly, and the main star with the mark was broken.


    He walked towards Dao Tianjun, far and near, terrible.


    "I won''t let you do it... He is..."


    At this moment, the scene at the end of the hazy years reappeared. The man who helped Dao Tianjun appeared again. He was extremely powerful. The water of the long river of years was surging and the whole universe was roaring. It seemed to be breaking open.


    The universe is in darkness!


    This is his power, the cultivation of this world and this time, the universe is turbulent, dark and cold.


    Chains that cannot see the source rise from the long river of years.


    Wow.


    That is the power of time, not the punishment of time, but man-made creation.


    This moment.


    The tall figure is full of chains. Years have trapped him, as if to trap him in the long river of time. He will never come out or die.


    "Roar!!"


    The man was roaring, roaring, heaven and earth would evolve into chaos, and everything seemed to turn into the origin.


    Many creatures feel the power and pain. Some are crying and others can''t bear the Madness on the spot. It''s a terrible sound that hits the heart and soul.


    Boom!!


    Years are surging, and the rules of time are like water splashing out.


    That man is too terrible. Even if he is locked by the shackles of years, he can still retrograde years and walk in the long river.


    "Even if I am trapped by the years, my endless divine power is blocked by chains, leaving only a trace of mana, I can break the universe, and no one in the world can stop me..."


    He whispered his real name in his mouth.


    However, its name is so terrible that it has attracted towering thunder punishment, and the voice of heaven has covered its reputation and spread into this space and time.


    He seems to be the most terrible ancient demon God. He was born in the era of the beginning of heaven and earth. He is accompanied by the will of heaven and earth. He is not suppressed by heaven and frightens people.


    People in the world saw him stretch out his hand, across the long river of years, to this era and the world.


    That hand is so vast that it seems to overturn the world.


    Face all this.


    Countless creatures were shocked and filled with fear.


    "That''s..."


    The supreme pupil was trembling, and the soul was afraid. Suddenly, the ancient supreme body was shocked.


    Tao Tianjun stepped into the long river of time in the face of the killing that made the world tremble.


    "My name is Dao Tianjun. I am the only immortal in the world. No one can kill me."


    The loud sound exploded in the long river of years.


    Tao Tianjun stepped on the long river of years and was surrounded by chaotic mist. He clapped his hand to meet the vast hand.


    Boom


    The two collide in the long river of years, and two different time and space contact.


    The universe is wailing. It seems that this touches the rules that should not be. The cultivation world will collapse. Everything at this time node will be erased and deeply wiped away on the long river of time!!


    The man''s body trembled suddenly.


    A pair of purple eyes revealed in the misty mist, cold and ruthless.


    "Future enemies..."


    He whispered, looked at Dao Tianjun, and understood why this man would make them fight. This alone was enough to stir up many terrible taboos.


    No hesitation!


    He shot again, the chain stretched straight, clattered and trembled, and the sound shook for a long time.


    He did not see any joys and sorrows, and his palm fell again.


    The glory of chaos pervaded the river of time.


    Tao Tianjun is fighting with creatures who don''t know whether it is the past or the future. Everything makes the world quiet.


    "Is this a dream!"


    Someone whispered, even if the spirit was impacted, the flesh felt all this, and he always thought it was a dream.


    Because it''s terrible.


    Unspeakable.


    With the long river of time, the rules of time are diffuse, and the killing power is surging. Each strand can break thousands of stars and overturn the universe.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath is rising. He is promoting the great perfection of God with the help of that man''s power.


    "What qualifications does a weak seedling have to carry my strength?"


    The cold sound is like the voice of heaven, the will of heaven.


    Boom!


    The figure broke one of the thousands of chains on him, and more terrible power erupted.


    It is still plain, without any gorgeous raise of hand.


    His hand magnified and directly grabbed Dao Tianjun to crush him. His five fingers seemed to cover the whole universe cultivation world, which was shocking.


    "With all the destruction of the world."


    The low voice is like the death knell of the underworld, ringing the hearts and souls of countless creatures.


    When all this happened.


    Beidou domain.


    Wasteland.


    In the most mysterious area, its vast emptiness is boundless.


    A dragon with an unknown length of tens of thousands of miles lies in the starry sky. It is too huge. It spans the whole universe, as if its body connects thousands of worlds. Each scale has the size of the Big Dipper domain.


    Terrible!


    It is like a stone statue. It will remain unchanged forever and shine in the world.


    Suddenly, its eyelids moved slightly.


    Just a moment.


    The remnant wasteland, the Big Dipper, the major star regions and the whole universe are shaking.


    Slightly invisible eye gap, as if to wake up.


    The sky has changed!


    Its existence seems to be heaven and earth, the Lord of all things, who opens his eyes for the day and closes his eyes for the dark, and controls all the rules of heaven and earth.


    Hoo


    The completely motionless dragon body moved.


    It is a dragon''s beard, dancing and silent for endless years. The movement of a moment overturns the world and shatters the ancient history.


    Years are surging, flashy into a painting, ups and downs in time.


    That tall and incomparable figure, he broke away from part of the shackles and wanted to completely break up the world.


    He grabbed Dao Tianjun.


    The power at this moment is beyond everything, extremely terrible, far beyond the previous power, thousands of growth.


    But at the next moment, the act of crushing the world stopped.


    A palpitation, a cold feeling emerging from the back, spread all over the body. This is death and the most terrible killing opportunity


    "Ah..."


    He looked at the world, the power of cause and effect was flowing in his eyes, and saw the source of fear. It was a beard.


    He is afraid because of a beard, and his body will perish.


    In an instant, he was about to crack his eyes, and his pupils looked at Dao Tianjun.


    The cold eyes have different colors, which is a kind of startled and angry emotion.


    "So you are... The only real way, ah..." the man was yelling, with endless reluctance.


    At this moment.


    He knew he couldn''t kill Tao Tianjun. There was a great taboo behind him.


    In an instant, he understood many things, who was the person who blocked him, and the identity of Dao Tianjun. All the sources were through that beard.


    "Dead!!"


    The man burst into endless light and roared.


    "I''m not reconciled. I can''t kill you after years of retrograde deduction. I have to wait for the future..."


    The whole universe is shaking, and hundreds of millions of stars are shaking.


    He turned and left.


    The seemingly grand killing machine disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the long river of years was dissipating.


    The strong creatures of the universe are frightened.


    What happened?!


    Why did the creature who killed Dao Tianjun across the years suddenly leave.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the man''s departure. The color of glass in his pupils jumped like a flame.


    Boom


    At this moment, a huge hand stretched out in the long river of disappearing years.


    Fast and boundless, it seems that it can drown the whole universe, the stars shake and rustle, and the immortal threat collapses into the void.


    It was the man''s hand. He left, but turned back again and grabbed it towards the universe


    The goal is not Tao Tianjun.


    "How dare you!" said Tianjun. The pupil of his eye burst into a fiery light. He was terrified and hit the big hand.


    Boom


    This is the end of the world. Countless creatures are frightened. They feel that the universe is going to be destroyed. Dao Tianjun''s breath is too terrible. He has returned from the long river of years, but his breath is full of a sense of destruction.


    Big hand.


    In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the years and came to this world. The goal of this time and space is not Dao Tianjun, but his disciples.


    "I am not willing to fail and be on the verge of success!!"


    The man''s voice was open and angry. It''s hard to imagine what kind of change made such a detached creature so angry.


    He couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun, so he planned to kill his disciples.


    Boom.


    The big hand swept over and grabbed Xiaomeng. The ancient chariot collapsed, and the ancient beast looked like a poor and strange beast died on the spot


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    The big hand is huge, covering the whole starry sky.


    Bang Bang


    The void is twisted and broken, and a piece of regular order emerges.


    The universe is roaring and the wind Gang is roaring. It seems that it can''t bear that power. The cultivation world is moaning endlessly.


    The big hand grabbed Xiaomeng and took it back immediately.


    It all happened too fast.


    Dao Tianjun was so angry that the whole person burned up and the immortal flame moved.


    The universe exploded on the spot!


    He was like a demon, his long black hair danced in the void, chased down towards the big hand and went away towards the long river of years.


    The boundless killing burst out, and the color of the glass in the two pupils turned into a strange blood color.


    "Little dream..."


    Tao Tianjun roared. The whole man was crazy. He burned his blood and the yuan God was boiling.


    Boom!!


    The big hand surged with endless immortal God, and suddenly shook, and the chain on it was stretched, but all this could not stop its momentum of taking back.


    Bang Bang


    Tao Tianjun retrograde years, set foot on the years with a fairy posture, incomparable and rushed away alone.


    Boom


    At such a moment, the world saw Dao Tianjun''s posture against the sky. He actually succeeded in taking the long river of years with his Xianzi. He was covered with blood. At the same time, the blood evaporated.


    The big hand is far away from the endless years, and the speed is boundless.


    The power of time is surging.


    At the same time, a whisker appears.


    It''s too huge. I don''t know where it comes from. It''s like the end of heaven and earth and the source of the world. It directly enters the long river of years.


    The dragon''s beard shook and hit him.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body flew out, half of his body was broken, and the moment of blood splashing shook the river of years.


    He was coughing up blood and his outstretched hand was broken.


    When the scream sounded, he flew out of a long distance and disappeared into the long river of years, splashing endless fragments of the rules of years, and the long river surged.


    It''s too powerful.


    The world is stunned. What is it.


    "Beard?"


    Someone recognized what it was, as if it were the long beard of some kind of creature.


    Just one whisker defeated the creature. What kind of existence can do it? You should know that the tall man is absolutely terrible. In front of him, the whole universe seems to be destroyed in an instant.


    Forever falling into samsara a nose.


    Countless strong people marveled, and they also understood why the man left.


    He was afraid of that whisker, with the smell of death. He sensed the ominous and quickly fled away. He was likely to die on the spot one step later. It was unclear whether he was alive or dead now.


    The long river of years is roaring, and with the entry of the root, it is extremely unstable.


    This moment.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t care about whiskers at all. His whole body was full of blood.


    He saw the figure of Xiaomeng falling from his big hand and stretched out his hand to catch Xiaomeng.


    Close at hand, but with endless distance.


    This is the power of time.


    The long river of years is going to disappear, with the disappearance of that person.


    "Master."


    Little dream also stretched out his hand in an instant.


    Almost, almost, Dao Tianjun''s eyes were red. He couldn''t get close to his body and was going backwards.


    The ancient emperor''s robe was broken and his body was bleeding.


    Dao Tianjun flew out upside down.


    There was a soft force on the dragon''s beard, which took Dao Tianjun away. This is a long river of years. Immortals can''t touch this kind of thing. Only the real king of immortals can have the ability. If he doesn''t go, Dao Tianjun must die of years.


    In the mysterious starry world, the Dragon King had to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them all the time.


    Sleeping


    Everything is unconscious.


    Sheltered Dao Tianjun, but didn''t protect Xiaomeng


    The river fades over time.


    Xiaomeng''s figure is also disappearing. She is whispering, with attachment and tears in her eyes.


    She was not afraid of crying, but afraid that master would be sad.


    "Master, don''t be sad..."


    Vaguely, Xiaomeng is opening his mouth. There is no way to spread the sound. He can only hear the lip shape and know the main idea.


    The waves of years, surging and surging, drowned the little dream in the blink of an eye.


    The petite figure in the long river is disappearing, fragmented, nostalgic, and the falling of tears turns into light and rain.


    "Ah..."


    Tao Tianjun was yelling and in pain.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Over time, some people didn''t know whether they came from the past or the future. They wanted to kill themselves. They didn''t get killed, but they hurt Xiaomeng.


    The power of the long river is so huge that he can''t bear it. How can he bear being submerged by the river.


    Tao Tianjun is crazy. He kills the past towards the long river of years.


    He wanted to step into it to find a little dream and bring her back. She was just a child. Even after so many years, Dao Tianjun still felt that she was a child and should not die in that lonely and cold place.


    The light of fairyland strikes the stars and breaks hundreds of millions of stars.


    Tao Tianjun fought against the long river of years and wanted to use his own strength to break through the space and cut out the long river of years.


    Boom, boom


    That power crushed the stars and made them dazzling. The whole universe could hear the roar and enlighten the deaf.


    This is an immortal who is crazy and angry.


    "Why can''t you break it!!"


    Tao Tianjun roared, and his voice spread all over the universe.


    Every living creature in the star region can hear someone roaring, with endless wailing and sadness touching in the sound.


    Pieces of regular fragments and countless cracks in the void.


    But the years and time are gone.


    That delicate and clever figure is gone, died of years, lonely and cold.


    There is light and rain in the universe, and the stars cut through the void, like the unique rain in this space, beautiful and numerous.


    In the cold, dark universe.


    All the creatures heard a cry. It was the sound of Dao Tianjun. He was like a crazy fairy with red pupils.


    There are endless fairy laws in heaven and earth.


    The Supreme Master was trembling, all souls were afraid, and the power of Tao Tianjun shook the universe and the stars, almost to sink this ancient history.


    "Ah!"


    Tao Tianjun was roaring, and the whole person was crazy, like a murderous fairy sword.


    "No matter where you are, in the past or in the future, one day I will kill you. There is no hiding place for you in the world."


    His voice shook the sky and broke millions of stars.


    Xiaomeng is always clever. The world calls her a crazy woman. That''s just that she wants to prove to the world that she is a disciple of Dao Tianjun. It''s proud to let the world remember Dao Tianjun.


    Madness is just a surface of her.


    Her heart has always been cold. She never completely opened her heart to anyone, but Dao Tianjun.


    Her parents died and her grandfather died. It was not easy to get warm. Dao Tianjun pretended to die in the past. She has suffered for 300 years and experienced too many pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Is Xiaomeng wrong.


    She didn''t do anything she missed, and it ended like this.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were red. He didn''t protect her at all and didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a master.


    In the end, even a wisp of clothes of the little dream could not be brought back.


    Just one step away!


    Tao Tianjun had endless pain in his heart. He would rather be taken away and live in the town for a long time.


    At this moment, his eyes were cold and cold.


    Looking at the immortal queen.


    The immortal queen looked at all this and was in a trance in a dream. She saw with her own eyes that the man riding the horse dissipated and saw all the subsequent scenes. She survived by luck.


    At the moment, her face is gray. She doesn''t know that her is going to die.


    But she didn''t want to live. The man died. She woke up, but it was late.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me." the immortal queen looked at Dao Tianjun. She knew this would kill her, and her eyes were cold. "But if you kill me, there is bound to be a big cause and effect. Although I have no feelings with the Immortal Emperor, my death... He hasn''t died yet..."


    The immortal queen is speaking.


    The founder of the ancient times, he bathed in the blood of many emperors and emperors, planned the ages, and achieved the supreme fruit position. It is likely that he has reached that step. It is precisely because of this that the immortal queen wants to follow suit and bathe in the blood of the emperor.


    But these Tao Tianjun don''t want to hear.


    How can the Immortal Emperor be immortal? He is not afraid of these.


    In silence, Dao Tianjun''s killing machine fell, contained but not exposed, and the phoenix nest was broken.


    The immortal queen died among them, and the iron guards collapsed with the magic weapon.


    Something like this happened today.


    No one could have predicted that he would die after he died.


    But what should have shaken, not a living creature trembled, some were boundless palpitations and fear everywhere.


    The figure was too cold. He was silent and had an unparalleled power to swallow the sky.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun left this cosmic starry sky and crossed an endless distance step by step.


    No one can keep up with him. I don''t know where he''s going.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    Some creatures tremble and say such words.


    Today, the cultivation universe cannot calm down. A terrible war broke out on the other side of the universe. Yin Qi surged like waves, roaring and screaming one after another.


    "The underworld has been robbed!"


    Soon came the news that the underworld left by the mythical age had encountered unimaginable difficulties.


    Two ancient emperors died in this catastrophe.


    The culprit is Dao Tianjun.


    He was so crazy that he broke into the depths of the underworld and fought with the ancient supreme.


    "Why? It seems that there has never been contact between the underground government and Dao Tianjun."


    "Dao Tianjun entered the underworld to find a way to revive the dead. Then a big war broke out. Dao Tianjun wanted to peep into the memory of the supreme mind, just as he wanted to seek the art of resurrection and their eternal mystery."


    The news caused an uproar.


    Tao Tianjun was crazy. A war broke out on the other side of the starry sky. There were three ancient supreme masters in the underworld. After that war, two supreme masters fell, and the other Supreme Master fled into the depths of the universe.


    Blood splashed the universe and dyed the region red.


    Another supreme has fallen.


    The reason for the purpose is that Dao Tianjun wants to revive his disciples.


    I think the hell will have a way.


    However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The underworld is not a underworld at all, but a force left over from an ancient era, which controls a mysterious place.


    That place is really very, there are countless bones, as if it were hell, the source of samsara.


    Extremely terrible.


    "He disappeared again. At a distance, my spirit was frozen."


    A prospective emperor said


    ¡­¡­


    (PS: Xiaomeng is not dead, Xiaomeng is not dead, Xiaomeng is not dead)

 Chapter 320

    Dao Tianjun was so terrible that he could kill two ancient beings without breaking out.


    "Has he become a Taoist?!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Because Dao Tianjun''s combat power is too strong, it is no different from Chengdao.


    However, there was news from the creatures in the restricted area that the destiny was not broken, that no one had been in charge, and that Tao Tianjun had not become Tao.


    It''s just that this statement makes a lot of people in a trance.


    Without Tao, how could Tao Tianjun be so powerful.


    Many people are guessing whether Tao Tianjun has become a Tao and has obtained the throne, but there is amazing news in the speculation.


    The distant starry sky.


    An ancient star, on which there are many palaces, fairy fog and dense transpiration.


    God court!


    Today, the most terrible disaster has come to the divine court.


    A figure came, with a cold and penetrating breath, as if time and space were to be frozen, and the strong in the divine court were frightened.


    "Why do you want to fight against me?"


    A voice came from the ancient star, the Lord of the divine court.


    The Lord of the divine court sits on the throne of the ancient court. His breath is vast, his eyes are bright and palpitating, and he looks out of the ancient star.


    Tao Tianjun stood there, shrouded in Xianhui. He couldn''t see his face and body clearly. When he came, all the strong creatures in the divine court knelt down, without exception.


    No words.


    On this day, terrible news came out.


    The divine court was destroyed, and its ancient star was fragmented. Together with the Lord of the divine court, they died there. Blood flowed into a river and dyed the stars red, shocking.


    "Tao Tianjun is crazy." the strong man swallowed his saliva. He went to the ancient star of the divine court and saw the tragic scene from a distance.


    This is a crazy emperor!


    Since ancient times, only Tao Tianjun has died in preaching. He is crazy and bloodthirsty.


    For a time, many people panicked.


    The living ancient emperor will break out dark turmoil


    "He didn''t kill for killing, but for his disciples. The divine court once attacked his disciples."


    A wise man has insight into the truth.


    God''s court does not exist for nine, but it has existed in name only. Tao Tianjun''s horror stunned the world.


    He is killing people and destroying terrible orthodoxy.


    Among them, there are two Jidao forces!


    In that war, the star domain was almost broken, the Jidao emperor soldiers were broken, the mourning shook the world, the light and rain were empty, gorgeous and frightening.


    Without exception.


    The people who provoked Xiaomeng were robbed one after another, and the whole family was destroyed.


    That crazy woman, Tao Tianjun standing behind her.


    In a trance, the world finally understood the meaning and meaning of "she is daotianjun''s disciple". Many people died.


    Beidou.


    Dawn lit up the whole earth.


    Dao Tianjun''s strength came back. There''s no way. It''s really because those achievements are too frightening.


    "The child is dead?"


    Holy city, the old Saint heard the news and sighed with his old face.


    Many people were in a trance. It was unbelievable that Tao Tianjun''s disciples would die. Then the truth came and many forces were speechless. What is this


    Many forces blocked the news, and the powerful orthodoxy in the whole universe shot at it.


    This is a matter that will affect the heart of the world. It can''t be passed on. It involves too much. Knowing too much will not do any good, but will only shake the mind.


    There is no doubt that the war was hidden and covered up in the deep mystery of history, which can only be known by the most powerful orthodoxy, but these were covered, but the power of Dao Tianjun spread.


    Invincible yunei, the great emperor!


    Today, the Beidou is trembling, and the man is back


    Tao Tianjun''s hands were covered with blood. Everywhere he passed, the world was quiet and silent.


    The forbidden area is silent, and the supreme is sleeping deep.


    He''s back.


    The Big Dipper caused a sensation. The power of the Heavenly Emperor spread all over the ancient star region. All souls worshipped and knelt down involuntarily.


    Every living creature is pious, and even the most powerful quasi emperor bends down his tall and straight waist.


    On the starry sky.


    The great emperor was wearing white chimera. Heaven and earth were wailing. It seemed that he was hurting because of his sorrow, and the wailing sound moved the world.


    Many people feel sour in their heart and sour at the tip of their nose.


    Emperor Shang, all souls have a sense of it. In an instant, he felt it. He cried and howled in the world.


    Xiaomeng has no relatives.


    When she died, only one man dressed her in white.


    A living emperor should have ruled the world. However, after he preached, he wore his body and offered condolences. So far, he has killed a lot of people. It is difficult to estimate the number.


    "Restricted area..."


    The sound of two bytes bloomed in the Big Dipper, spread all over the earth, and all creatures in the world trembled.


    What''s he doing?!


    Tao Tianjun was shrouded in the immortal light. Vaguely, the world saw the scene of demons crying and gods crying. The vision was amazing.


    In this way, he looked at the five restricted areas, the ancient forbidden areas and the Taichu ancient mines.


    He walked towards the Taichu ancient mine.


    Feeling the breath as heavy as Wanjun, the creatures of Taichu ancient mine did not dare to rise up, so they let Dao Tianjun go into the ancient mine and into the depths of the mine.


    The world is in an uproar. Does Dao Tianjun want to level a restricted area again?!


    The Supreme Master woke up in the depths of the restricted area. As early as the moment when Dao Tianjun was coming to the Beidou star domain, they had opened their eyes and looked at the figure surrounded by Xianhui, which even they couldn''t see clearly.


    This moment.


    Taichu ancient mine is one of the most powerful restricted areas. The creatures in it are silent. They dare not speak or even look at Dao Tianjun. They are afraid that he will suddenly become powerful.


    In such silence, suffocating environment.


    Patter patter


    There are footsteps deep in the mine. They are clear and steady. They swing far and far and spread to the hearts and souls of all living beings.


    The Supreme Master was also watching quietly, watching the figure of Dao Tianjun, gradually crossing the whole Taichu ancient mine. It seemed that he came here to walk, not to break out a battle.


    No one knows.


    What is Dao Tianjun doing and what is the purpose of entering Taichu ancient mine.


    He walked into the Taichu ancient mine and saw a lot of life. He even walked past the supreme. He was surrounded by immortal mans and could not see through other facial changes. Only the vision of magic crying and howling.


    A moment later, there is a bright golden Avenue outside the Taichu ancient mine.


    "Come out!"


    The world trembled. Dao Tianjun didn''t fight. It was calm in the ancient mine, which made people panic.


    The immortal mausoleum is in turmoil, burying heaven island and reincarnation sea also feel the breath of Dao Tianjun one after another. He enters these restricted areas.


    This world is frightening. The forbidden area of life, which is regarded as taboo, has been seen thoroughly in the eyes of Dao Tianjun.


    From beginning to end.


    The Supreme Master in the restricted area didn''t speak. His eyes overflowed with immortal light, so he quietly watched Dao Tianjun walk through his restricted area.


    The world was confused and guessed Tao Tianjun''s intention one after another.


    "Is he threatening the universe, deterring the restricted area and showing his hegemony?"


    "I think he''s looking for an opponent, but no one in ancient times was willing to fight and stopped one after another."


    Everyone guessed wrong.


    Only a few people guessed the real reason.


    "It''s also a special kind of condolence. Maybe he once communicated with the disciple and wanted to watch the restricted area with her. Now the disciple is dead, and he still keeps his promise."


    "Walking in the restricted area is not for war. He is watching the restricted area for his disciples."


    Many Beidou creatures talk about it.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun walked out of the eastern wasteland and left this ancient area.


    He stepped out and headed for Zhongzhou.


    There is a Golden Avenue in heaven and earth, with a cluster of visions and thousands of Ruixia, illuminating the void and gushing golden springs.


    Tiangu corpse land.


    Tao Tianjun appeared in it, his eyes were bright and deep.


    He promised Xiaomeng that when she grew up, he would take her into all the restricted areas. Now, there are only Tiangu corpse land and Buddha burial plateau in the East wasteland restricted area.


    These two most mysterious forbidden areas.


    Looking at Tiangu corpse area, he has actually passed through the forbidden area here. Now he comes back again, but things have changed.


    This land is the most mysterious, burying countless people and inundating many strong people from ancient to modern times.


    "Can''t get in?" Dao Tianjun felt that there was a special power in Tiangu corpse ground, and he was rejecting it.


    It was the old ghost who closed the restricted area.


    What does that mean?


    Looking at the hazy pure land.


    Dao Tianjun thought of an event in those years and wished Shixian''s request.


    More than 300 years ago, he promised to take him to Tiangu corpse site. However, after that incident, he entered by himself 50 years ago. Someone saw him go in, but he still can''t come back, or can''t come back.


    Some people say that I wish Shixian to die in the depths of Tiangu corpse.


    After pondering for a moment, Dao Tianjun left.


    Turning around, Dao Tianjun went towards the border between Zhongzhou and West desert.


    Zanfo plateau.


    It is a seemingly harmless area with a panoramic view of the plateau.


    There is a broken temple in the depths. It seems that it can be broken by touching. There are ancient Chinese characters on it. It''s just the baptism of years. I can''t see what words or pictures are.


    This plain is very mysterious and has no special fluctuations, but the people who stepped into it did not come back. It is strange and ominous.


    It is called the most ominous region by the world.


    "He''s in!"


    The world watched Tao Tianjun disappear in zanfo plateau, and his expression was shaking.


    The temple is very old and ruins.


    There is no Buddha in it, as if it is not a Buddha but air.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    I don''t know when an old man stood on the edge of the zanfo plateau. He smiled like Maitreya, with a big belly and a round waist. In his hand, there were Buddha strings, with stones, round stones.


    The old monk Buddha smiled, saluted Tao Tianjun, folded his hands, and recited my Buddha''s mercy.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    This man looks ordinary, like a mortal left in a corner.


    What makes Tao Tianjun feel weird most is that the old man has a very strange conflict, as if you see the future people and people in another time and space now.


    The old monk Buddha smiled. He made an invitation to Dao Tianjun.


    "I''ll show you the Buddhist temple."


    Dao Tianjun followed him. He couldn''t see anyone. There was only this old Buddhist monk on the zanfo plateau.


    The old Buddhist monk seems to know the purpose of Tao Tianjun.


    In this way, we visited the zanfo plateau.


    There is nothing special about this land. The only special thing is those ancient buildings, which are made of special materials and full of years.


    "Our purpose is the same as yours." the old monk Buddha took Tao Tianjun to stroll around the Buddha burial plateau, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    There was the brilliance of colored glass in his pupils, and he saw some things.


    This is not the real zanfo plateau at all, but a superficial scene


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    "Purpose?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered and stared at the old monk.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk nodded.


    Just at the next moment, his face had a different look and looked at Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    The old Buddhist monk whispered.


    Dao Tianjun looked at this old man who looked like Maitreya, but he often said something he didn''t understand. He was very strange and mysterious.


    Just as he was about to speak, he found something in his hand.


    "You have fate with the Buddha."


    The old man said this and gave a piece of jade to Dao Tianjun.


    Nu Xian Ba Ti!


    This jade records one of the twelve immortal bodies, nu Xian Ba body.


    Nu Xian Ba body is a special immortal body. After it is completed, it can improve its combat effectiveness without limitation and has no sequelae. The condition for improvement is the fluctuation of mood. The stronger the mania and anger, the more powerful it is.


    Without any hesitation, Dao Tianjun took the jade recording Nu Ba immortal body.


    "Are you zhunti?"


    "No."


    "So it''s a lead?"


    "No."


    Listening to this word, Dao Tianjun shook his head. He thought this man was quasi mention or lead.


    There''s no way. This person''s sentence that you have fate with the Buddha makes him mistakenly think it''s a quasi mention or a guide.


    The old monk Buddha was also a little surprised.


    He doesn''t know who these two are.


    "You are not fit to come here today." the old monk said this sentence, which means to catch up with guests.


    Before and after, the old monk and Buddha are very strange, and his behavior reveals strange meanings.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun deeply looked at the old monk and Buddha, and then saw the scene of eye burying Buddha on the plateau. He didn''t say anything more.


    Just after Dao Tianjun left.


    The scene of the Buddha burial plateau changed, and the broken ruins gradually became illusory. Instead, ancient and simple buildings were replaced. There were people moving in the buildings. They could not see the form clearly, and they could vaguely notice that there were some human beings.


    The old Buddha and monk are still charitable and smiling.


    At this time, those creatures are laughing. They look creepy and weird.


    "Taixu life skill, I didn''t expect to reappear one day..."


    Vaguely, someone was sighing that it was the old Buddha and monk talking, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    "It''s a good thing."


    "The Buddha died in chaos, but he will come back soon."


    "Death is a new beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tianjun walked out of the Buddha burial plateau and looked at the jade in his hand.


    "In the end, I''m still an incompetent master. Even the opportunity to bury the Buddha plateau arises from a small dream."


    Whisper and sound.


    Under the dim Fairy Light, the God left tears, the devil was sad and his eyes were ferocious.


    Tao Tianjun understood that today''s opportunity may be a coincidence, but if Xiaomeng didn''t die, he wouldn''t get this, just


    He is not a good master and his disciples can''t keep it.


    I don''t know when.


    There was a drizzle in the Beidou five regions, and the scenery became hazy.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure went towards Nanling.


    He disappeared.


    At this moment, Beidou and the cultivation world did not expect that this was the last time they saw Dao Tianjun in their life.


    From that day, Dao Tianjun walked into the depths of Nanling and returned to the remnant wasteland.


    The world didn''t think of it.


    The invincible man who has become a Tao and can reign in the world will disappear in the eyes of the world.


    Why?


    Many people don''t understand.


    No sorrow is greater than heart death. I don''t want to see all this.


    For the disappearance of Tao Tianjun, many people don''t know how to speak.


    Tao Tianjun is very powerful, but his existence is controversial.


    Both right and evil.


    Some people say that Tianjun is a good ancient emperor, because he helped the Beidou, calmed the dark turmoil, killed seven ancient beings and deterred the ancient sky.


    But others retort.


    Is everything Dao Tianjun did for the world? Helping Beidou is not his original intention, but entrusted by others. There is also darkness and turmoil because of friends. Without those factors, these darkness and these terrible ancient histories will continue.


    At the same time, too many strong people died in the hands of Dao Tianjun.


    There are countless!


    On the road of certification, if judged by the number of killings, Dao Tianjun is second to none and ranks among the best.


    Therefore.


    With the passage of time, the existence of Dao Tianjun has aroused great controversy.


    This is the strangest and most controversial emperor in the history of all ages!


    On that day.


    Wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun returned to the center of the remnant wasteland.


    "I promise you," said Dao Tianjun to the fire emperor.


    On this day, Tao Tianjun became the strongest in the world and the youngest and strongest in the history of the remnant wasteland.


    He is only over three hundred years old!


    More precisely, three hundred and twenty-five.


    The record of the brightest man in the wasteland years ago was broken. The previous record was 351 years old.


    Twenty six years ahead of schedule, and when that man succeeded, he was only the second heaven of the quasi emperor!


    Dao Tianjun also broke the record of the strongest successor to the remnant wasteland.


    Suppress the gas transportation of the remnant wasteland with the ancient emperor!


    On that day, Tao Tianjun sat in the ancient bronze hall. He was tall and straight, with a fairy light shining on the eternal blue sky. This mysterious world has his brilliance not only in the center, but also in all directions.


    The clouds are flourishing and the auspicious colors gather.


    All the creatures in the center of the remnant wasteland shout, the emperor of heaven!


    This is the title given by the creatures of the remnant wasteland, just like the title of the fire emperor. He was the strongest of the first emperor.


    The emperor of heaven is in charge of all spirits and sits at the top of the ancient bronze hall.


    "My name is Dao Tianjun. I am in charge of the eight wasteland gas transportation. The town has ten places and nine days, carrying our wasteland days."


    "My name is Tao Tianjun. It evolves chaotic purple Qi. All diseases are taboo."


    "My name is Tao Tianjun, preaching heaven and earth, grace, wasteland spirit!"


    "My name is Tao Tianjun..."


    Unspeakable miracles, the emperor of heaven followed suit, all over the world, he was talking.


    In the first sentence, heaven and earth emerge in the remnant wasteland, the small world is more grand, mountains and rivers emerge, and the magnificent aura turns into various visions of Immortal Dragon, Phoenix and tiger.


    The second sentence falls.


    In the wasteland, all the creatures in the whole world are sick, and the injuries of those who have no cultivation and low cultivation are eliminated.


    The third sentence falls, the auspicious spirit is steaming, hundreds of millions of immortal mans, and every creature feels his own way at this moment, which is very clear, and their realm is rising.


    Word by word.


    Tao Tianjun is in charge of the wasteland and follows the law. The thunder is powerful, the world is turbulent, and the sky is boundless.


    On this day, Dao Tianjun was in the first place in the ancient bronze hall.


    Countless creatures can perceive clear Taoist patterns. He is like an ancient tripod in the town. He sits in the center and covers nine days.


    The outside world is a prosperous age, and the remnant wasteland is also a boundless prosperous age!


    The quasi emperors appeared one after another.


    The few giants in history are quasi emperors, a terrible spectacle.


    The older generation are retired. They are not born in seclusion and devote themselves to cultivation, so they disappear in front of people.


    This is the glory of the remnant wasteland.


    Third year in office.


    Dao Tianjun came to the forbidden area of the remnant wasteland, deep in the hidden skill hall.


    "I''ve seen two cabinet elders." Dao Tianjun saluted respectfully, without any great emperor.


    These are the two old people who take care of him a lot. Every time they practice in isolation, most of them are defending their own way. Once he skinned, they also let the two old people scold and laugh occasionally.


    Today, two old people called Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing Dao Tianjun''s salute, they smiled and accepted Dao Tianjun''s salute.


    "We''re leaving."


    The grey robed old man made a noise.


    As they said more than ten years ago, they will take that road soon.


    The old man in black looked at Tao Tianjun. "After we leave, remember not to mess around again."


    He''s telling people to laugh and cry.


    Dao Tianjun was a little embarrassed when he coughed. Which pot did you open.


    "Hahaha, little waster Lord, do you have embarrassing times?"


    "OK, we have to go. If we don''t go again, we may not be able to set foot on that road. You should pay more attention to yourself. Don''t set foot on that road until the end. We''ll go. Although we''re only the emperor, we''ll take care of you on the road."


    "You said we were dead. This is the immortal road of my remnant wasteland, not the reincarnation road."


    The two old men said this, which was their last words. They got up and left.


    Look at the back of the two old attics.


    Dao Tianjun saluted deeply. He bent down and saluted the most respected elders, "the old man will succeed."


    Hearty laughter came.


    Until a long time, the two elders left for a long time, and Dao Tianjun''s posture remained unchanged.


    He heard the words of the two old men, the sighs in their words, and the thoughts in their hearts.


    This may never come back.


    Tao Tianjun bowed his body and was reluctant to give up in his eyes.


    This seems to be a bad start.


    After a long time, Dao Tianjun got up.


    He walked out of the forbidden area, and the guards knelt respectfully on one knee.


    The old guard of the forbidden area this time is the fire emperor and another man, who is the quasi emperor of the dragon family.


    "Master, they will succeed," whispered the prospective emperor of the dragon family.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    This life is gradually reaching its peak.


    However, Dao Tianjun saw more different scenes.


    Li Zhongzheng they broke through the quasi emperor one after another.


    "Wuwu..."


    Thirty years later, a cry came from the Liling family. Their giant failed to be promoted to the quasi emperor and died on the road of certification.


    On this day, the monster of the Liling family, his blood gas was towering, and inherited the essence left by Huadao after the failure of the prospective emperor.


    Everything is changing.


    Boom!!


    Shuizu, the land of daze family, shuilao was promoted to the second heaven of quasi emperor!


    He broke through the difficulties and almost fell.


    If Dao Tianjun didn''t do it in time, shuilao would be in danger of life.


    "Does the dead old man really need to work so hard." Fu Xuan startled him out of the pass and glared at shuilao angrily.


    The water old shook his head, "don''t work hard. I don''t want to be caught up by your younger generation."


    In this regard, Fu Xuan shouted and scolded angrily.


    Although he was scolding, everyone knew Fu Xuan''s concern.


    "Smelly boy, watch those old guys and don''t let them all die." Fu Xuan scolded again.


    Everyone knows that Fu Xuan didn''t want to see someone die when the giant of the Liling family died, but this is the road of cultivation


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 322

    Unknowingly, a hundred years have passed.


    Prosperity is more brilliant.


    Many people have made breakthroughs. Gai Jiuyou was also born in this period of time. He has strong Qi and blood. Unexpectedly, there is a hidden trend to prove the Tao. His power is boundless!


    "I missed so much."


    Gaijiuyou heard everything outside and sighed on his face.


    On this day, he told Dao Tianjun that he wanted to go out. He wanted to see it. Dao Tianjun agreed.


    The glorious world has come.


    The remnant wasteland has never reached its peak, and this is thousands of years later.


    "Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Xia Jiuyou makes a sound.


    For thousands of years, many people will die of old age, but for Dao Tianjun, his Qi and blood are not weakened at all. There is even a geometric multiple growth, and there has been a long-term change in the outside world.


    When Tao Tianjun heard the speech, he didn''t expect Xia Jiu to say so.


    At last he nodded in agreement.


    Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun followed him out.


    His birth surprised many people, the Beidou fairy glow was diffuse, as the legend of heaven''s arrival, the glare of simultaneous interpreting Kimcheon.


    "It''s the emperor of heaven!"


    As like as two peas, I know who has made this name, and the same as the name of Dao Tian Jun.


    This world was born.


    Dao Tianjun met his good friends and brothers, Ye Fan, and some friends who had met.


    Zhan Tongtian, Mei Donglai, Saint yaochi, etc.


    Some of them have the same face, while others have become old and gray at the temples.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun also met Yan Ruyu. The descendant of the Qing emperor who said he wanted to ask her for money and the Qing emperor owed him a share of money, smiled at Dao Tianjun.


    A special banquet was held in yaochi.


    It has attracted the attention of many strong people. They want to see the honor of the great emperor and feel the memory, but they can''t see the scene of yaochi by any means.


    "Are you really not going to be born?" Duan de was drunk and lonely.


    He missed the days when he was with Dao Tianjun, which was very exciting.


    Xia Yiming, the great Xia emperor, also came, "you should have come to the world. You shouldn''t hide in the forbidden area like this."


    It''s a pity he''s here.


    Although he had few friends with Dao Tianjun, he felt sorry for him.


    Since ancient times, which great emperor is Dao Tianjun? In this way, after achieving the power of the emperor, it disappears in the eyes of the world. It is not to intimidate an era and respect all spirits in the universe.


    Only Tao Tianjun is a different kind.


    He became the great emperor and created a strange prosperous age. Having an emperor makes people feel like they don''t have an emperor, but they are speechless.


    "Although her death is due to you, it''s not what you want to see. If Xiaomeng knows, she won''t want to see you like this, which will make her sad." the saint of yaochi said.


    "That is, don''t hide from the world and cheer up because of this."


    Shuanger also made a sound. After such a long time, she still hasn''t changed, as if she were a young girl.


    "I''m not hiding because of my little dream. The world doesn''t belong to me."


    Tao Tianjun whispered that his world and his family were in the wasteland, not the universe.


    Hearing the speech, some people don''t understand.


    Ye Fan raises his glass and drinks with Dao Tianjun.


    The party lasted a day, and many people were drunk.


    Dao Tianjun went back.


    "I''m not in charge of the destiny. The destiny is still there."


    In the end, Dao Tianjun left such a sentence, which caused an uproar. Many people were excited. What is more accurate than learning such a thing from the mouth of Dao Tiandi.


    Many people are excited, and the ancient Prince is inevitably excited.


    The emperor road is still there, and heaven has no master.


    Dao Tianjun went back to the remnant wasteland. He was still guarding the remnant wasteland and in charge of everything in the remnant wasteland.


    Without too many words, he has fetters outside, but the fetters of wasteland are the most real. He has been in power for thousands of years.


    This glorious era finally began and ended.


    After guarding the Tibetan temple for thousands of years, the fire emperor also embarked on that road.


    Li Zhongzheng and other giants left one after another. They set foot on that road.


    At their peak, they all chose this road without hesitation, as if they had agreed, and dissuaded them from the turbulence of the remnant wasteland.


    "It shouldn''t be so. You can go out to the outside world. Fate is still there..."


    Someone complained that it was the giant who took over them.


    "What nonsense do you say, or it''s not my kind." Huo dynamic cloud scolded the past, there was no fire majesty, and the person he said was his child.


    This makes the new fire emperor helpless.


    After saying that, Huo Dongyun and they all left.


    "You have my sister."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    They all left, and the prosperity gradually ended.


    Tao Tianjun sat at the head of the ancient bronze hall. He has been in the wasteland for thousands of years.


    Many giants have chosen to go that way.


    He could have sealed them and let them live for a long time, but no one chose to do so. This seems to be the way to the wasteland. Few people choose to seal them.


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to bed. Remember to watch the old man." Fu Xuan came to the bronze ancient hall.


    Tao Tianjun looked at Fu Xuan, who was so young that he didn''t have any side with the old man. He didn''t know how to talk. The old man used to be an old man, but now he''s getting old.


    This is the bet he made with Shi Yun.


    He lost his bet, pretending to be an old man for thousands of years. If he couldn''t help it, he would lose.


    This persistence will come to the point of dying.


    "I won." Fu Xuan said to Shi Yun, but he regretted that he agreed to that bet.


    Tao Tianjun had long expected Fu Xuan''s wonderful work.


    Now, Fu xuanlai tells me that there is a reason. He didn''t choose to go that way.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s Shi Yun who won''t let me go." Fu Xuan has some helplessness. Now he wants to start to practice Changsheng body.


    "Just be happy, old wonderful."


    Tao Tianjun gave Fu Xuan a white look.


    In fact, he knew Fu Xuan''s thoughts and wanted to go, but he was worried about Shi Yun. He should have broken that road, but Dao Tianjun''s life and his strength made it possible for Fu Xuan to specialize. Therefore, after he decided to cultivate long life, he came to Dao Tianjun.


    This day.


    Residual wasteland Huaguang circulation.


    Fu Xuan slept in the past and specialized in longevity.


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to start my long life. I hope to have a bunch of people next time I meet, you know."


    This was Fu Xuan''s last sentence, but after saying this, Fu Xuan had already burst into tears. His eyes were full of tears. After practicing this way, Fu Xuan didn''t know whether he could stick to it.


    But with Shi Yun, he can insist or walk down. What really makes him cry is.


    This sleep, the next time we meet, Dao Tianjun may die.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    In the past, he and Dao Tianjun said they would live together for a long time to accompany Shi Yun, but now he has gone far alone, but Dao Tianjun is dying.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t say much about old man QIPA''s ideas.


    He gently closed the door of the attic.


    Looking at this small courtyard, there are miraculous drugs in full bloom, fragrant and fragrant. There are also miraculous drugs that can''t endure. The petals wither. People have life and death. Although miraculous drugs live forever, they are not all, and some are difficult to adhere to.


    The courtyard is always like spring.


    Flowers and butterflies are flying and green.


    However, Dao Tianjun had a feeling that he had entered late autumn.


    "Autumn is coming." Dao Tianjun whispered and looked at the sky.


    His body was shining and the wind was blowing. His long hair and imperial robe swayed in the wind. He was tall and slender, but some people gradually entered the twilight.


    Over the past thousands of years, the wasteland has changed for many generations.


    The giant has replaced two batches.


    The giants of Shui Lao''s generation have left. Some want to break through and die on the road of certification, while others set foot on that road.


    All these years.


    Dao Tianjun watched a man walk into the forbidden area, and no one returned.


    Here comes Xia Jiuyou.


    She leaned lightly against Dao Tianjun''s arms and stroked Xia Jiuyou''s hair.


    Dao Tianjun saw a trace of white hair.


    He stroked and passed, his white hair turned black, and took Xia Jiuyou into his arms.


    "The fox has left." Xia Jiuyou opened his mouth. His voice was very soft and trembled with fear. "I don''t want to leave you."


    Xia Jiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun, and his beautiful eyes flashed.


    She was afraid that her life would come to an end.


    Is it the same way as fox itself? Or accompanied by Tao Tianjun, and finally turned into a handful of loess.


    To tell the truth, she wants to live longer and has always been with Tianjun.


    The road of cultivation is lonely. She can feel the strength of Taoist Tianjun''s Qi and blood. Judging from her cultivation of the prospective emperor, it is not difficult for such Qi and blood to last for thousands of years.


    She was afraid of death, not death, but Tao Tianjun''s loneliness.


    "You won''t die and you don''t need to leave."


    Dao Tianjun stroked Xia Jiuyou''s cheek with both hands and said softly.


    Xia Jiuyou smiles and looks beautiful.


    But soon there was a dim light in her eyes, "soft cloud has been sleeping for longer and longer recently."


    Huorouyun is very special. She may really be the reincarnation of an immortal.


    as time goes on.


    Huorouyun is sleepy. She sometimes sleeps for a few months, sometimes for a year, and the longest time is ten years.


    This is not what fire and soft clouds can stop.


    "It''s a good thing." there was a strange light in Dao Tianjun''s eyes. "It''s a good thing for her. In fact, I restricted her. She has the best hope of becoming an immortal."


    Since then, there have been rumors that immortals exist in the world, and some people are reincarnated.


    Just like the same Tianjun, there are fire and soft clouds.


    This sentence looks ridiculous, but Dao Tianjun understands that it is not a lie.


    Huorouyun has a power to cultivate her. Her physique is very special, carrying the luck of the Huo family and inheriting it through the ages.


    It is the reincarnation of an immortal, rather than the continuation of an immortal''s blood.


    The two snuggled up to each other.


    Another fifty years have passed.


    Dao Tianjun personally sealed Xia Jiuyou.


    This time, huorouyun fell asleep. The complete sleep could not be awakened. Dao Tianjun sent the two women to the depths of the undead mountain


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 323

    Xia Jiuyou didn''t need a seal.


    Because her Qi and blood is still very thick, with the blood of the Heavenly Emperor of Dao Tianjun, she can get it for a long time.


    Originally, she should be at the peak now, but in Tao Tianjun''s persistence, he sealed Xia Jiuyou. It is precisely because it is the peak that she needs to be sealed. With the special characteristics of fire and soft clouds, she can survive for a long time.


    "I''ll find a way to become an immortal."


    Dao Tianjun kissed Xia Jiuyou''s forehead.


    "I understand what you think. You promise me that if one day I wake up, you must live." Xia Jiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun.


    On the other side, the fire soft cloud is also full of reluctance.


    Dao Tianjun kissed again.


    After that, huorouyun deeply hugged Dao Tianjun, and his will gradually fell asleep.


    She always insisted on seeing Tao Tianjun and wanted to remember him and feel the embrace.


    "Husband, there is another woman waiting for you." Xia Jiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun, "I discussed with rouyun that you need someone to accompany you."


    After saying this, Xia Jiuyou also hugged deeply and slept in the past.


    Listen to that.


    Tao Tianjun has tenderness in his eyes.


    Now, Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun are still thinking of themselves and afraid of being alone.


    "Wait for me, I will find Chengxian road and live." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He sealed the undead mountain and closed everything.


    On this day.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the wasteland and left from the depths of Nanling.


    There is no special heavenly power, no special vision, everything is calm, and the world does not know that Dao Tianjun was born on this day.


    Yaochi holy land.


    In the depths of its holy land, there are small clean and repair yards.


    By a lotus pond.


    There is a female Yili, graceful as an immortal, mature and charming, quiet, like the only snow lotus, people can''t help being attracted.


    "Yang Yao."


    Just then, a magnetic sound sounded, exciting.


    In an instant, the quiet area changed.


    The surrounding yaochi disciples are all on guard, with horror on their faces. Who quietly entered the holy land of yaochi.


    The delicate body of the saint of yaochi trembled, and she turned her head and looked behind her.


    "Why are you here?" the saint of yaochi whispered. Her voice was like the old one, like a orchid in an empty valley and a yellow warbler in the valley.


    And at this time.


    The disciples of yaochi are in a trance.


    This man looks familiar, like the strangest and most controversial emperor in history.


    The next moment, everyone is stunned. Yes, it''s so similar. This is him.


    "Would you like to come with me?" said Tao Tianjun.


    The saint of yaochi was stunned.


    When Tao Tianjun thought he was amorous, the saint of yaochi promised herself.


    This day.


    Yaochi shook and the outside world was strange. I don''t know why yaochi suddenly made a big move. Many strong people returned to yaochi.


    In the fresh buildings in the holy land of yaochi.


    There is a divine glow around, and the breath of the emperor of heaven swings open.


    In a moment, the pure land was full of immortal Phoenix, real dragon, rosy clouds and vast divine sound.


    "Is someone going to become a Tao?!"


    It is hard to believe that the outside world is a sensation. Such a scene seems to be the birth of a Heavenly Emperor.


    The whole East wasteland cannot be calm.


    It was not until half a day later that the power disappeared.


    "Go and find out what happened." many orthodox people have issued such orders.


    Some of them speculated that the stone fetus was born?


    The holy land of yaochi has a stone fetus, which is likely to be a holy spirit. It only accepts the holy preaching of the ancestors of yaochi day and night, which can be said to be one of the details of the holy land of yaochi.


    A long time later.


    Finally, the news came.


    "It was the Heavenly Emperor deep in Nanling. He came to the holy land of yaochi on that day. It was said that he saved an ancestor of the holy land of yaochi. It was said that he was the younger martial sister of the saint of yaochi thousands of years ago. Then the Heavenly Emperor left, and he left with the details of two holy places of yaochi."


    As soon as the news comes out.


    The Big Dipper shook, and the emperor appeared again after thousands of years.


    What is he doing?


    Read the chapters of ancient history and look up the records of those years.


    Finally someone saw the truth.


    They saw a beautiful legend about the Taoist emperor. He once pursued a woman and was with that woman when he was born. Ancient history surprised many women.


    "She was the saint of yaochi at that time and a little younger martial sister of yaochi holy land at that time."


    Finally someone guessed.


    The holy land of yaochi didn''t say who was taken away, but after looking for ancient books, someone found the source.


    After returning to the wasteland,


    Another hundred years have passed.


    Tao Tianjun stood in the undead mountain. He sent away three female ancestral kings. They still couldn''t hold on after all.


    "Little dream didn''t come back."


    Before they died, these were the last concerns of the three female ancestors. They were killing people and the law of the jungle for a lot of time in their life. At that time, only in this way can they survive. However, they have changed a lot since everything with Xiaomeng.


    Without too many words, he was still talking before he died, and finally sat on the immortal mountain one after another.


    Perhaps, in this world, except Dao Tianjun.


    Some people are worried about little dreams.


    Years are flowing, and Tao Tianjun''s Qi and blood are more vigorous without any decline.


    Five hundred years have passed.


    The giants of the remnant wasteland have all changed, and the people of the same generation as Dao Tianjun are gone.


    At the same time.


    The saints of yaochi will be sealed by Dao Tianjun.


    From that day on.


    Dao Tianjun sat in the depths of the ancient bronze hall. He gave up the position of the strongest and gave it to the child of fire moving cloud, the fire emperor of this term.


    He was silent and seldom spoke on that day.


    Time flows, time goes up and down, and the world is prosperous for thousands of years.


    Occasionally.


    Huo Dongyun''s children will come and talk to Dao Tianjun.


    This is his uncle.


    But with the delay of time, thousands of years have passed, and the children of Huodong cloud have rarely come. He wants to break through and gradually enter his old age.


    The bronze ancient hall was completely silent.


    It has been 14000 years since Dao Tianjun took over the bronze ancient hall and finally gave up his seat.


    The golden age has long passed.


    The legend of Dao Tianjun has been circulating. No one knows his life or death, but many creatures firmly believe that he is still alive, because some quasi emperor ancestors said that his life may be as long as 30000 years.


    Patter patter


    In the depths of the ancient bronze hall, someone came.


    There were two footsteps.


    "Uncle, are you still there?" the child of Huo Dongyun saluted respectfully and bent over a room in the ancient bronze hall.


    This room was the room where Dao Tianjun could enter the secret place after entering the bronze ancient hall.


    For thousands of years, Tao Tianjun has been in this secret territory.


    He is looking for his own way.


    The world is saying that he has become a Tao, but only he knows.


    I''m just the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor!


    He has not really become a Tao yet. He is still groping. Forty nine gods are lit up, but there is still a way to explore. The real Tao has not yet appeared, but his combat power is different from the past and can easily kill the ancient supreme.


    "Is it fire?"


    A voice full of magnetism came from the room, which made people feel as if they were going to indulge in the sound, with extraordinary charm.


    The closed iron door suddenly opened.


    One of them was a man with long hair, vertical waist, black imperial robe, spotless, jade like skin and rich immortal posture.


    Looking at the man, the child of fire cloud knelt down.


    "Uncle." there was a tremor in his voice, "Huoer is unfilial. I haven''t seen you again for thousands of years."


    Before he knelt down, a gentle force lifted him up.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the man who had reached the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor, "what''s the unfilial saying? Your father entrusted you to me, but I couldn''t..."


    Listening to this sentence, the fire emperor shook his head on the spot.


    "Without my uncle, there would be no fire today."


    He looked at Dao Tianjun and said sincerely that after Huo Dongyun left, it had always been Dao Tianjun teaching Huo Dongyun''s children.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked to the other side.


    It was a little boy with clear eyes and childlike innocence.


    "Grandpa Gu." looking at Tao Tianjun''s eyes, the little boy quickly saluted.


    "Do you want to entrust him to me and go that way?" Dao Tianjun thought through Huoer.


    Smell speech, fire son has guilt.


    He wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Dao Tianjun.


    "Let him stay. I will teach him to become the fire emperor of this term and the next strongest person in the ancient bronze temple."


    This is Dao Tianjun''s idea that Huoer has a son in his old age. He should have taken care of his children, but each of the strongest has his own way. They must embark on that road. This is the idea of the strong.


    So he wants to entrust the child to Dao Tianjun.


    Huoer believes that there is no better entrustment in the world. Dao Tianjun is the emperor of heaven and can be taught by a emperor of heaven, which everyone dreams of.


    This fire emperor can have such a close achievement, which is inseparable from Dao Tianjun.


    Then the fire left.


    "Grandpa, is my aunt still alive?"


    "Can I become the emperor of heaven like my aunt and grandpa? I will fly to the sky in the future."


    Huoer''s children''s voice is chirping and very active.


    It''s like a fire cloud. It''s a chatterbox.


    Looking at all this, Dao Tianjun raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and he had a feeling of fire moving the cloud back.


    He summoned a cloud of fire and let him listen to his way.


    Three hundred years later.


    The youngest bronze ancient temple in the remnant wasteland was born.


    The long howl shook the heaven and earth. It was a great man rising like a comet. He was not only shining in the wasteland, but also famous in the universe cultivation world.


    This is another birth of the remnant wasteland after 15000 years.


    He''s too strong.


    Singing all the way, it is the most dazzling star under the starry sky.


    "Grandpa and aunt."


    Huoming came back and stepped into the ancient bronze hall.


    He brought news from the outside world that the golden age had ended.


    Too many things have happened in the past 15000 years. Ye Fan is the most terrible existence in these years. He created Tianting. Thousands of years later, he killed two Dacheng tyrants.


    Fame moves the whole universe.


    At that moment, his light shone on the whole universe cultivation world.


    He took the Tianting to the north and south to attack many forbidden areas in the world. The reincarnation sea was broken, the buried Tiandao fell, and even the Taichu ancient mines sank.


    He is the greatest emperor in history.


    No, it should be called Ye Tiandi


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    Ye Tiandi is brilliant.


    He defined the true meaning of the golden age to end the darkness. He led the heaven and entered with powerful characters.


    The supreme one fell one by one, ending the dark turmoil that plagued the world for thousands of years.


    The prestige of the heavenly court is at its zenith.


    Ye Fan''s achievements are amazing. He did not become a Tao, but like Cheng Tao, he did not take charge of the destiny, but was stronger than the great emperor who took charge of the destiny.


    The great emperor was born in this prosperous era.


    It was a quasi emperor of the Jinwu family. No one thought that the old quasi emperor who had lived for a long time would preach.


    Jinwu emperor is very sad. He is the same age as ye fan.


    Although he is very strong, he can''t beat Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s Tao is too special. In the world, there are too few people who can compete with Ye Fan in the ancient records.


    Each is the place where the whole ancient history is famous.


    The nearest one is Dao Tianjun, Dao Tiandi!


    The existence of emperor Dao and Emperor Ye broke the saying that the two emperors did not meet.


    The coexistence of two heavenly emperors in the first world is the Heavenly Emperor, not the great emperor!


    Therefore, Jinwu emperor is very sad. He is the most desolate emperor. He failed to defeat Ye Fan until his death. His last words after death are to let Ye Fan die quickly.


    Huoming said a lot, and Dao Tianjun listened with a smile on his face.


    "I made friends with Komatsu, Ye Fan''s disciple. He is very powerful." Huoming said and thought of something.


    "Komatsu asked me to convey a word that his master wants to get together with you."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you going?"


    Huoming didn''t get Dao Tianjun''s answer. He was a little surprised.


    As soon as his voice fell, Dao Tianjun''s words rang out and echoed in the hall.


    "I''ll see you in the end, but not now..."


    Play between your fingers for thousands of years!


    On this day, the outside world is turbulent, and a most amazing flower blooms.


    Huoming became the great emperor and took charge of the destiny of this era.


    Also at this moment.


    The world knows who his master is.


    Dao Tiandi!


    The most controversial emperor, both good and evil, is also the shortest living emperor.


    He achieved the supreme fruit position. Instead of being king in the world, he walked into the depths of Nanling and was no longer born. He was often mentioned when someone talked about the great emperor. Some people ranked him with the great emperor without beginning and the cruel emperor.


    Because this man has unparalleled combat power.


    This is an undeniable fact. In terms of combat effectiveness, he can be in the forefront.


    Three thousand years have passed.


    Huoming returns to the remnant wasteland. He is still in charge of the most powerful position of the bronze ancient temple in the remnant wasteland.


    "Boom!!"


    Also on this day, the depths of the ancient bronze hall.


    A figure came out.


    "Grandpa!" said Huoming.


    The whole wasteland is boiling. Is there anything more exciting than this for the two emperors in the world.


    Huoming didn''t understand why Dao Tianjun suddenly came out and suddenly thought of something in his heart.


    There were tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, do you want to..."


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun shook his head. He looked at the fire, and the sound was ethereal, as if it came from another time and space.


    "You have become a great emperor. The ancient bronze hall only needs one great emperor. I''m going to the forbidden area and have something to do."


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun left.


    This day.


    The fire emperor, Huoming, is in power. He is in charge of the remnant wasteland, shining thousands of feet.


    Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    Many prospective emperors wondered whether he had left and went to that road. Only one person knew that he didn''t go, but went to the depths of the forbidden area.


    "Year after year, year after year, I have witnessed the replacement of many generations. For nearly 20000 years, I want to contact the secret of famine."


    Tao Tianjun stood on the wasteland, in the middle of a small bag.


    "Have you figured something out?" an old, ancient voice rang.


    The thin old man who had spoken with the fire emperor appeared.


    "You are not my creature, you are an instrument spirit."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the thin old man, his eyes twinkled with light, and saw through the essence.


    The thin old man looked at Dao Tianjun and said with admiration, "it''s very good."


    His eyes are cloudy, his body is bent, and he is very old. He seems to be dying. In fact, Dao Tianjun knows that this man lives longer than anyone. He can endure the death of dozens of great emperors.


    "Only a few people can see through my essence. You are the fifth."


    The old man was whispering, as if recalling.


    "Maybe you don''t think it through. I feel the special and continuous of your qi and blood, like an independent immortal. Are you bored and want to have fun?" the thin old man said.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    "You are special."


    I didn''t expect that the old man actually saw through his ideas. It''s not mind reading, but I''ve seen more and guessed.


    But this needs to be terrible. Otherwise, how can we see through Tao Tianjun''s character and idea at a glance.


    "It''s just a broken immortal soldier. It''s not commendable." the thin old man waved his hand. "You don''t want to enter that road. What are you asking here?"


    "All."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    Listening to this sentence, the thin old man smiled.


    Soon he looked into the distance.


    "What do you think the outside world is?"


    For the thin old man''s inquiry, Dao Tianjun was stunned. He didn''t expect such an inquiry.


    What is the outside world?


    At this time, the thin old man coughed and sighed, "the outside world, even the creatures of the remnant wasteland, think that the remnant wasteland is a small world, but who knows, the concepts between the two should be exchanged."


    There was no reply. Dao Tianjun was listening.


    "The outside world is actually attached to me. The remnant wasteland is."


    The thin old man told an amazing thing.


    "Why does my remnant wasteland have another road, that is immortal Road, which belongs to my remnant wasteland, but it is special..." at this point, the thin old man stopped talking.


    That road can''t be told. Only when Dao Tianjun walks by himself will he understand what road it is.


    "Everyone''s way is different, and it''s no use for me to tell." the thin old man told and explained, "the outside world is attached to my residual wasteland. Xianlu is left to them. It''s some previous agreements and agreements with Xianyu."


    "The agreement made by the ancestor Emperor Huang Tian?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    Hearing the speech, the thin old man opened his eyelids and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    He didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would know.


    "Yes, some of the original agreements, the external creatures can not really be cut off, and they also have the right to pursue longevity. That''s why we rarely compete with the outside world in the residual wasteland, leaving Zuxun. We don''t want to rob other people''s Tao."


    "I didn''t know much about those years. At that time, I was broken and sleeping."


    "The existence of wasteland, why it exists, and what it really is. When you step on that road, you will gradually understand."


    The old man whispered and occasionally had a violent cough.


    It is not that he is ill, but that his noumenon has Tao marks and has been suppressed.


    It seems that because he said too many words, he caused Dao injury. Only when Dao Tianjun wanted to make a move, he waved his hand, "this is an old problem. It won''t die. It''s okay to cough a few times."


    "Details."


    The thin old man suddenly said these two words.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun, "do you remember that when you reach a certain level, you will tell the creatures of the remnant wasteland about the details of our remnant wasteland, right? The blood of the little wasteland Lord is just the cheapest one."


    "There''s really too much information."


    "The people who helped you destroy the God ruins were all living emperors and did not kill themselves."


    Another amazing news!


    From the outside world, those people are the supreme ones who cut themselves. In fact, who could have expected!


    They are all living ancient emperors who did not kill themselves. They live forever, as if they were immortal.


    "Immortal material." the thin old man said a term, "there is such a material in the immortal domain. Why do people say that the immortal domain wants to live forever? They are not wrong. There is a special material in the immortal domain that can make people live for a long time."


    "Every moment, my remnant wasteland will take the immortal material from the immortal field and even from the dark place."


    "The most precious water of the little famine Lord is just the cheapest thing."


    "It was born because of the great emperor, and there are many living ancient emperors and emperors in our remnant wasteland. It''s too easy to create that kind of thing."


    His words were very calm and did not look at Zhibao water in his eyes.


    "Don''t you say..." Tao Tianjun''s eyes fluctuated in the color of the glass and looked into the depths of the forbidden area. He wanted to feel how many supreme masters survived.


    Because this is likely to be an extremely terrible and terrible message.


    Eternal accumulation.


    How many people have to survive.


    At the same time, if so many people survive, we should know that all the invincible creatures who can achieve the great emperor are invincible creatures. Isn''t someone immortal?


    In that case.


    The details of the wasteland are terrible.


    Let alone the universe cultivation world, even if it is placed in the immortal domain, the world will tremble three times.


    "I don''t even know the details."


    The thin old man shook his head. "I''m just a guide, leading you to that road."


    He doesn''t know much about the details, and some things are hard to tell.


    After that.


    The old man said some more words.


    Dao Tianjun left.


    "What exactly is the remnant wasteland playing in history?" Dao Tianjun whispered softly.


    At the same time, he was thinking of a word.


    "The Dragon King is not our ancestor."


    After hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun fell into a deep thought. What would happen if the people in the wasteland heard this sentence? It is estimated that the table was lifted, and no one would agree.


    Everyone is proud of their own identity, Dragon Prince min.


    Now tell them that the Dragon King is not an ancestor.


    Isn''t this subverting old ideas?


    After that, many problems were cut off by the thin old man in one sentence.


    "Only when you step on that road will you gradually understand."


    Tao Tianjun listened to such words more than ten times, and often the old man answered like this.


    What the hell is that road.


    What is the purpose of countless generations of remnant wasteland creatures, what is the immortal road belonging to their remnant wasteland, and what is its end.


    What is the deep sleep? Why should we go to deep sleep instead of death? What does this sentence mean.


    "Death is not the end."


    The old man finally said this sentence


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 325

    After the old man said this, he just disappeared.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t go on. He went back to the undead mountain. The light converged and all the Qi machines didn''t exist.


    The words told to Huoming are actually false.


    He can''t be in the same place as Huoming, which will harm him. Dao Tianjun knows more and more about his Tao over time.


    Stay with yourself, the flaming Tao will be influenced by yourself!


    This time silence.


    Dao Tianjun was really silent.


    Years are boundless, time is passing, Huoming has reached his peak years, and then leads to twilight.


    His breath is grand, as vast as the sea, near the immortal mountain.


    "Grandpa, I''m leaving." Huoming stood outside the undead mountain and waited for a long time.


    His heart was empty.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t appear and his breath didn''t exist. Did he leave?


    Although he is the great emperor, Dao Tianjun is far more powerful than him. It is possible to disappear silently and enter that road.


    Until he turned around, words came from his ears.


    "Tomorrow."


    No other words.


    There was only a soft call, very light and light.


    Huoming trembled and respectfully saluted again.


    "I''m gone, Grandpa."


    He''s gone.


    Tao Tianjun sat in the undead mountain and didn''t see him decay at all.


    The terrible power of years seemed to have no way to leave traces on Dao Tianjun. He just sat in the undead mountain.


    Time is flowing.


    Unknowingly, a thousand years have passed.


    There was no movement in the undead mountain.


    Three thousand years later, Dao Tianjun''s Qi and blood became more and more huge, and the passing speed was not as fast as his growth.


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    The undead mountain, which was turned into a forbidden area by the remnant wasteland, has a movement.


    The spread of Tao Tianjun''s power caused a sensation in the whole remnant wasteland. His Qi and blood were like an ocean all over the world, and the stars were shaking.


    "Daozu is still alive!"


    The remnant wasteland and the bronze ancient hall giants were all shocked to stand up.


    "God, there is no decline in Qi and blood. Is it the second time to live?" some giants speculated.


    Live a second!


    This is a rare sign in the cultivation world.


    No one can know whether he will live the second, because this will only be known when you are about to die. When you are about to die, there is a new life, as if the second is reborn.


    There are few people who can live the second in history. In recent tens of thousands of years, Jinwu emperor has lived the second before he can preach. Jiang Taixu also lived the second. Few such people don''t judge by strength and qualification.


    The bronze hall giants of this generation are the grandson of Huoming.


    His eyes flickered and he thought of what his father had said to himself.


    Your grandparents can''t guess.


    He has always remembered this sentence. It is a sentence often said by his grandfather in front of his father. Any speculation will be overturned in front of Taoist ancestors.


    "Maybe he didn''t live a second," said the fire emperor.


    instant.


    The giants of the ancient bronze hall were shocked.


    Relying on his own blood and gas, he has lived for 30000 years and has not lived a second. Is this his first life?


    How is this possible?!


    "With such a performance of Qi and blood, can''t he still live for ten thousand years?"


    The giant of the dragon family is whispering.


    Is this really a human race? Compared with the fierce beast race, the ancient relics have to live for a long time.


    Many remnant wasteland creatures gather in the undead mountain.


    Looking at the massive black mountains, the creatures of many remnant wastelands were awed.


    In the undead mountain lived an emperor ancestor of their remnant wasteland.


    The emperor who lived to this day.


    "Daozu." the giant of the remnant wasteland whispered.


    Although Tao Tianjun''s breath is majestic and his blood gas is amazing, as if a person is the noumenon of the universe, the creatures in the remnant wasteland are worried about whether Tao Tianjun has a problem.


    After all, after living for 30000 years, it''s strange that they don''t think much about it.


    "I''m fine."


    The voice of Tao Tianjun, like the voice of heaven, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Seeing this, many remnant wasteland creatures were relieved.


    Undead mountain.


    Tao Tianjun sat in it. If a person represented fire, like a bonfire, then at the moment, Tao Tianjun fell into the mountain in ten rounds, and the flame was as strong as the sun.


    His eyes twinkled.


    Thirty thousand years to find his way.


    Today, he has made a great breakthrough. He polished thirty thousand of his forty-nine gods and was successful at the end of the year.


    At the moment, he has become a Taoist!


    The reason for the big noise is that he didn''t control the fluctuation of his breath and exhaled!


    Now he is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    The avenue is fifty days old and forty-nine days old. Since he has escaped for a long time, he will live forever.


    Tao Tianjun won''t die. At least he knows he can live for a long time. He doesn''t know how long. Fang Zheng is confident that he can live and die an immortal with his life at the level of a Taoist.


    This is an exaggerated description, but it is also the embodiment of his long life.


    After 30000 years of polishing, his body has degenerated and completely faded. It is said that he is not human.


    He has a feeling of coexistence with heaven and earth.


    Just like the day he fled, heaven and earth were born in his heart. Heaven and earth came out because of him. When he opened his eyes to light and closed his eyes to darkness, his life boundary was born and his death boundary was destroyed.


    "I don''t need to go with the help of foreign lesions."


    Tao Tianjun was whispering.


    With the deepening of his Tao, he no longer needs to rely on external stimuli to control the pathological constitution with his own Tao. Up to now, he can''t understand the pathological constitution.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun didn''t have much fluctuation, just smiled, Gu Jing had no wave.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked at the void. He seemed to be looking at everything outside.


    then.


    His eyes closed and fell into silence again.


    Time flows, time is wasted.


    Tao Tianjun was fifty thousand years old, and his eyes opened.


    The undead mountain shook and the remnant wasteland boiled. Tao Tianjun still exists in the world, shaking all the rules of time and breaking too many iron laws.


    "The Taoist ancestor is still alive and his blood is surging!"


    The bronze ancient hall giants in the wasteland have long been unknown for how many generations. Each giant is shocked and distracted.


    Tao Tianjun is too strong.


    "Is it the second, or is it said that the ancestor is still the first, and still exists today." the giant of the aquarium whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    At this moment.


    The giant of the stone family made a noise.


    "The first."


    He said that.


    It''s not nonsense, but he has authority, because he is born with divine pupil, which can see through part of the truth.


    At this point, blood flowed out of his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this incident alerted many creatures in the remnant wasteland and made many people in an uproar.


    "There is a Heavenly Emperor in the outside world, who was a figure 50000 years ago. It is said that he has lived the second. Not long ago, he lived the third, the third Heavenly Emperor." someone was whispering to tell something about the outside world.


    Ye Tiandi, the third emperor.


    He lived his third life not long ago. Every life is the peak!


    "It is said that ye Tiandi and our Taoist ancestors are good friends. The brothers who once lived and died are too powerful. How can there be such amazing people in this world."


    Many people were shocked.


    "Ye Tiandi is great." some people are lamenting that ye Tiandi''s reputation is too loud, even in the wasteland, "and his deeds are brilliant, but our Taoist ancestors are invincible. He has lived for 50000 years and his blood has not declined."


    All the creatures in the wasteland are proud at this moment.


    Their emperor ancestor, Tianjun, amazed the eternal future. If the outside world knew what kind of waves would emerge.


    "I''ve been out of the wasteland, went to Beidou, and heard the legend of Taoist ancestors. Some people think that our emperors are not as strong as ye Tiandi, but where do they know that our emperors are powerful."


    A giant''s eyes twinkled.


    In the outside world, Emperor Ye Tiandi III is invincible. There is no need to say that Tianjun is poor or even stronger.


    In recent years, he killed seven supreme masters, which was an ominous holy body in his later years. He passed away and was incomparably powerful. Some people proposed the Taoist emperor and compared Ye Tiandi with the Taoist emperor.


    Some people think that the emperor of heaven is very strong. Maybe his combat power does not need to be poor.


    Because the reincarnation of immortals and the returnees of samsara have always been non-stop topics. Some people even asked Ye Tiandi, so the strength of Dao Tiandi has always been recognized as the forefront of the great emperor.


    But.


    When evaluating Dao Tiandi and ye Tiandi, many people pay more attention to the present.


    Ye Tiandi''s Qi and blood is too strong. He has lived for three generations.


    The remnant wasteland vibrated.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the immortal mountain and went to a peaceful place.


    It is a mountain with a small courtyard.


    The courtyard is very quiet. It has been closed in this mountain forest for so many years. Even the creatures in the remnant wasteland are not disturbed, because they know that there are two very special ancestors sleeping here.


    At this moment, the door of the courtyard was pushed open.


    A handsome man came out with a daze in his eyes, as if in a trance.


    "I''ve slept too long. How many years have I slept." the man whispered, and then calculated the years.


    Then he stopped the deduction and looked at a figure standing outside the door.


    Looking at this figure, the man suspected that he was wrong.


    "Am I wrong?"


    A murmur came from his mouth.


    But soon, he woke up. He was definitely not wrong.


    "You didn''t read it wrong." Tao Tianjun raised an arc around his mouth.


    Looking at this radian, Fu Xuan was in a trance, and then his palm trembled, "smelly boy... It''s really you..."


    In an instant, his eyes were wet.


    "You''re still alive, smelly boy. You''re still alive."


    Fu Xuan had tears in his eyes, but he soon held them back.


    "No, no, I must have slept too little. Tell me how long it has been, three thousand years? Seeing that your qi and blood are so prosperous, it won''t be two thousand years." Fu Xuan was surprised.


    At the moment, Fu xuanxiu is not high, only the power of the quasi emperor jiuchongtian.


    It''s not that he''s weak, but that''s the case with immortals. It takes a long time. The longer you live, the stronger you become.


    Looking at Fu Xuan''s smile, Dao Tianjun was warm in his heart.


    Fu Xuan''s every move is the most free and easy and the most real idea.


    He is happy and happy to see himself again. He doesn''t worry about himself at all. You know, he has only slept for three thousand years, or even woke up in two thousand years, which shows that the road of longevity will not go long.


    But he was not worried. He was happy to see himself.


    "Not much, my accomplishments are all quasi emperor jiuchongtian." Fu Xuan felt strange.


    "Wonderful old man is 50000 years."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan was stunned.


    He doesn''t believe it. He thinks the smelly boy is stepping on the horse again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 326

    "I have become the emperor of heaven, and I don''t know how to be stable." Fu Xuan was worried about Tao Tianjun''s heart and said nothing.


    Subconsciously, he deduces the years.


    But soon he was stunned and stupid.


    Beside him was a beautiful woman, like a fairy in the fairy Palace on the moon.


    "Fifty thousand years, you survived." there was also water mist in Shi Yun''s eyes. She was slender and could not bear, or should not bear. Besides Fu Xuan, Tao Tianjun was the most concerned in her life.


    She regarded Dao Tianjun as her own child.


    Now I can see his figure. Shi Yun is full of joy and happiness.


    Hold Tao Tianjun in his arms deeply.


    Two lines of tears fell and could no longer stop.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve really lived for 50000 years." Fu Xuan was going crazy.


    Fifty thousand years.


    Is this special or human?


    "Have you also repaired the immortal body? Or have you lived for three generations?"


    After knowing the survival time of Dao Tianjun and seeing that he was indeed a living man, Fu Xuan finally thought about other problems.


    "I''ve only lived a lifetime." Dao Tianjun shook his head. "As for whether it''s an immortal body, don''t you count it in your heart."


    Wen Yan.


    Fu Xuan stared.


    Immediately, Fu Xuan kept looking at Dao Tianjun, "did I look wrong at the beginning, and now I look wrong, aren''t you a man, a bastard?"


    He was really surprised.


    I live 50000 years. Are you a ghost?


    Shi Yun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun had only lived for a lifetime.


    She never thought the same as Fu Xuan.


    "You may come to the end of that road," said Shi Yun.


    On this day.


    Tao Tianjun talked with Shi Yun and Fu Xuan for a long time.


    Today, they wake up, but they open their eyes by chance in their eternal sleep. Finally, they still have to go to bed and practice until they reach Dacheng.


    "Smelly boy, you should live well. It''s all right without a group of people. If I wake up next time, you should also live."


    Fu Xuan then fell asleep.


    Shi Yun said something similar.


    "I will." Dao Tianjun whispered. He closed the door of the attic.


    Looking at Tianyu, standing in the courtyard, he stood for a long time, passing with a gust of wind.


    No one exists in place.


    Years are flowing, and it is more lost from generation to generation.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland do not know how many generations have changed, but the only constant is that the emperor ancestor in the immortal mountain has always existed.


    This is what the remnant wasteland creatures know.


    Because whenever a new generation is born, Emperor Zu will cultivate a group of people.


    He is cultivating and exploring his own way.


    There will be different changes in the cultivation of different people in a Tao. Tao Tianjun uses it for reference. Who says that mortals must be poor.


    Mortals are the most fundamental creatures. They make up the whole world.


    Some people may be born at the highest point.


    However, they are not necessarily better than ordinary people and cannot be based on.


    At this time, Tao Tianjun was teaching people in every era. He did not avoid the world or live in seclusion, but taught in the remnant wasteland.


    That''s why.


    The immortal life of Tao Tianjun is known to all the creatures in the wasteland.


    "Do you say Zu can live a second?"


    Some creatures are asking their peers like this.


    But he got such an answer.


    "It takes the Taoist ancestor to live enough to know. In the first life, do you know how long the Taoist ancestor can live?"


    Wen Yan.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland are speechless.


    "Forever."


    I don''t know when the living creatures of the remnant wasteland linked this word to Dao Tianjun.


    Another 30000 years have passed.


    Tao Tianjun is ninety thousand years old and has a long history. He has no idea when his blood will fall.


    "Similar flowers, Daozu, what are similar flowers? There really exists reincarnation. Will there be the same people?"


    A naive creature in the wasteland asked Tianjun.


    Hear the question.


    The calm color in Tao Tianjun''s eyes had waves.


    He was lost in thought.


    He thought about it and now it is mentioned, because the little creature heard about xianlinglong, a legend that the holder brought into the immortal domain can awaken previous and present lives.


    Facing this problem, Dao Tianjun sounded Ye Fan.


    If he had not intervened secretly and done something, an Miaoyi and Qin Yao would have died.


    And an Miaoyi died.


    Ye Fan may be waiting for someone now.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun thought of a little dream.


    Similar words exist. Ye Fan is an embodiment, and his disciple Hua Hua. If ye fan is similar to cruel man''s brother, Hua Hua is similar to a Buddha. They are very similar, but they are not sure whether they are the same person.


    "Death is a new beginning." Dao Tianjun thought of this question.


    Should I wait outside, waiting for a similar flower in Xiaomeng.


    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head quickly, and his eyes were very firm.


    "There will be no similar flowers, only the same person, he is him, there will be no similarity, reincarnation, even if it exists, in my opinion, it is just a rule concept, full of thin paper gags."


    He doesn''t believe in similar flowers.


    Because, even if there is, Tao Tianjun only believes in one life, the life of the people he knows.


    Even if you live a similar life.


    That''s another man.


    "Little dream is the only one."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked at the void, as if to look at the ethereal river of time.


    On this day.


    There is a vast immortal Qi in the undead mountain, and the Qi and blood of daotianjun have doubled, which is shocking and terrible all over the world.


    With his own strength, he created a glorious and prosperous era.


    The giants of the remnant wasteland are all quasi emperors. They are incomparably powerful and peerless, shaking the ancient history.


    The Tao is still preaching.


    Tao Tianjun is still in power. He is more and more unfathomable, as if he is the origin of the universe and himself is a world.


    When he raised his head and threw his feet, Tao Tianjun resonated with heaven and earth, and when he danced, the thunder was mighty.


    Stretch out your palm.


    Thunder roared in the remnant wasteland, which made countless creatures tremble and think that someone was preaching.


    Only in the end did they know.


    All this was just the Taoist ancestor. He opened his five fingers, and the thunder in his palm was surging, as if someone was preaching, chaotic and surging.


    For a time, the remnant wasteland was boiling.


    In this period of time, Tao Tianjun was still preaching.


    He trained another great emperor.


    That''s a child of Shui nationality, the offspring of Shui Miaomiao, and I don''t know how many generations of great grandchildren.


    This period has passed for 100000 years.


    The great emperor of aquarium has been in power for 10000 years. Originally, he could live longer, but he chose to take that road, resolutely without hesitation.


    "Daozu, how long is your life path and how long can you live in a lifetime?"


    Before leaving, the emperor cultivated by Tao Tianjun was asking.


    Just after asking this sentence.


    The great emperor himself interrupted his words. He had a smile on his face and looked at the pupils of his eyes with respect. "I''m very happy, Taoist. It''s good for you to live so long."


    This is true. He doesn''t want to know. He just knows it''s good.


    With the existence of Taoist ancestors, it''s lucky to be in the wasteland.


    At the same time, it''s good because he can let his respectable ancestor witness his growth with his own eyes. He doesn''t have to watch the death of the most respected person make him sad. He can watch him become the peak and send him to that road.


    "I''m leaving." the emperor of the aquarium said in a low voice.


    Then he left.


    The wasteland was in pain, and another great emperor left.


    This was the most painful time for the remnant wasteland in the ages, but they looked at the immortal mountain with more and more respect in their hearts.


    In these 100000 years.


    A new emperor was born in the outside world.


    This person is not someone else, but a person who has "gratitude and resentment" with Dao Tianjun. He is the uncle of the great sage of kunzhou.


    He''s not dead, he''s just sealed up.


    Just as fellow Tianjun thought, those people, such as di Ke and Xia Jiuyou, are in the wrong age, otherwise they will become gods, and what limits them is the age.


    In those days, di Ke fought against the emperor of the battle, and only lost to him.


    The fighting power of the fighting emperor is very high among emperors and emperors in ancient history. The fighting emperor is not only the name of his ethnic group, but also an embodiment of the fighting power of the fighting emperor.


    The remnant wasteland people once thought that the lack of truth would come to the door.


    But no one thought that he didn''t. He sat down for 8000 years. During this period, he entered Tianting. It is said that he discussed Tao with Ye Tiandi.


    The second is short of life, and the second has only a short 8000 years.


    For all this.


    Tao Tianjun knew, but he never had any movement and had no idea of birth.


    Another 10000 years have passed.


    Tao Tianjun, who had not moved for more than 100000 years in the undead mountain, stood up.


    His eyes twinkled and looked at Fu Xuan''s courtyard.


    On this day, he went to Fu Xuan''s courtyard and took another day. During this period, Fu Xuan was exclaiming, whispering, and more soft words.


    I just don''t know why.


    The creatures in the wasteland felt a kind of depression, and their hearts were filled with loss and fear.


    "Why is this?!"


    Many people don''t understand.


    Why do they feel this way when the Taoist ancestors have news?


    Is the Taoist ancestor about to fall? Many creatures gathered near the courtyard where Fu Xuan lived.


    Powerful creatures came, the quasi emperor and the great saint came, and the fierce animals in the suppressed mountains trembled. They stood quietly on the earth.


    Until three days passed.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the earth.


    Tall and straight, incomparable fairies have attracted the remnant wasteland creatures of this life to kneel down.


    "I''ve seen Daozu."


    "I''m leaving." Tao Tianjun said with deep eyes.


    Many people tremble.


    They finally understood why they panicked. It was Daozu who was leaving.


    Some people can''t understand what leaving means. They think it''s death. Only some people at the quasi emperor level can understand what it means to go that way.


    Daozu has lived for 200000 years. He finally wants to set foot on that road. It is his way to Da Yuan man.


    "Before that, I have something to do."


    Finish this sentence.


    Dao Tianjun went to the center of the remnant wasteland, tore open the barriers of the world and left the remnant wasteland.


    He''s going to see someone.


    My good brother, Ye Fan


    ¡­¡­


    If I say it''s over here, will I be killed? (PI is happy) it''s not over yet,

 Chapter 327

    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    All the creatures in the remnant wasteland are trembling. The Taoist ancestor is leaving.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun stepped across the earth and came to the center.


    Endless fairy awns flow, and terrible imperial instruments are shaking.


    Dao Tianjun went to the outside world.


    In the outside world, the sun and moon change and time flows. It has been a long time.


    Emperor calendar!


    From the day ye fan became the emperor of heaven, the calendar of years has changed.


    The emperor of heaven has a history of 215000 years.


    Many new emperors have been born in the world, and there have been faults. No emperor has been born for a long time.


    The only eternal seems to be ye fan, the emperor of heaven. He is brilliant and has lived out what every creature thinks.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Three words crush the ages, the man still exists and doesn''t die?!


    For a while.


    Beidou''s creatures are dull. They are staring at the lingering imperial power between heaven and earth. The ancient chariot painted black is very simple. Its whole body is forged from dragon pattern black gold and pulled by nine dragons and horses made of feathered green gold.


    The scales of the dragon horse are glittering and translucent, the Dragon horn is ferocious, the foot steps on the sky, and the void collapses.


    Boom


    As the chariot came out of the sky, there were clear silver bells in the universe.


    It was the Luan bell on the chariot, ringing for nine days and ten places.


    The world is boiling, and all souls have heard it. These silver bells seem to be the Buddhist voice and divine language to awaken the world.


    In the cold, dark universe.


    A Golden Avenue emerged, directly from the Beidou to the Tianting.


    The chariot crosses the universe, and nine eclosic green and golden dragons and horses are powerful in all directions. Relying on this chariot alone, the quasi emperors of jiuchongtian will be trampled to death.


    This moment.


    The whole universe was shocked. They felt the incomparable power, which burst out from somewhere in the universe, like a towering fairy wind, sweeping the whole cultivation world.


    "New emperor?!"


    "What''s going on!"


    Many people don''t understand. They don''t understand what happened suddenly.


    In a trance, they thought that ye Tiandi was resurrected.


    The great God killer intimidated the universe, so he took the insect sea to Tianting.


    He was very strong and was about to make a move, but in an instant, he stopped. His face was shocked and looked at the other side of the universe.


    The sea of insects was trembling, and the God killing insects were afraid.


    They feel an irresistible existence, which seems to be much stronger than their great emperor.


    "Roar!!"


    There was a roar like a dragon.


    It can be seen that nine green and Golden Dragon horses pull a black chariot across the sky, the golden earth, and the vision collapses into the sky.


    Boom


    The chariots in the heaven heard the sound of the chariot in the air, and the Luan bell rang.


    Vaguely, they saw a man, beautiful and lost, as if he did not belong to the world.


    Inviolable fairy!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the people inside opened their eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those.


    It is as deep as two universes. It is cold and heartless, which makes all souls in the world cold, throbbing and trembling.


    "Emperor of heaven?!"


    The God killer looked frightened. He could feel the strength of the people in the chariot.


    The next moment, he roared in his mouth, shaking the universe and hundreds of millions of stars.


    "Boom!"


    He was swept by the light in his eyes.


    It feels like being pressed down by a vast fairy peak. It''s too huge. It suppresses eternal history and is extremely overbearing.


    At this moment.


    The spirits of the universe trembled. They saw the flesh of the God killing emperor exploded, blood splashed into the sky for hundreds of millions, and the yuan God was also broken. Countless stars were shattered by the afterwaves on the spot.


    The eyes sweep the ancient emperor, and the body dies.


    It''s scary.


    The roaring tremor was ringing, and the ocean killing God family was devastated.


    A thousand strands of fairy light burst into the sky and the earth, tearing apart the starry sky and opening terrible cracks in the void.


    All this came so suddenly that it shocked the world.


    The God killing clan was destroyed.


    Countless people were stunned, not even one face to face. The God killing emperor, the bloodthirsty emperor, died like this.


    The whole universe is shaking.


    Endless years, 8000 years, the God killing emperor reached the peak and was killed.


    The races in the universe are stunned.


    They don''t understand who that is. It''s terrible.


    "Is Ye Tiandi still alive? The legend still says!"


    Many people speculate that this is either someone else or Ye Tiandi, because he is the only one who has such gaishiwei. It is just surprising that he is not in heaven.


    "Not ye Tiandi."


    Soon someone shook his head and denied the fact.


    Hearing the speech, many people are thrillers. They believe this sentence, because the speaker is the Lord of heaven in the world.


    But it''s not ye Tiandi. Who is it.


    Until the news of Beidou came out, all the people in the world opened their mouths and stood motionless, like sculpture.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    When this name is mentioned, many people are not confident.


    The weirdest great emperor in the history of all ages is also an existence comparable to Ye Tiandi. It is said that he is the reincarnation of immortals and the creatures who come back on the road of reincarnation.


    "Is he still alive?!" many people were shocked.


    "Did you cut yourself off and become the Supreme Master of the restricted area?"


    This possibility was raised.


    Just being put forward, he was drowned by people''s saliva. Can the ancient Supreme Master kill the God killing emperor at a glance?


    If so, who can calm the dark turmoil.


    "It''s the emperor of heaven who didn''t kill himself, and there''s nothing wrong with the degree." someone said this fact, because he witnessed the terrible scene with his own eyes, which was terrible.


    "He''s right. I checked the ancient history records. It''s really him!"


    A saint exclaimed.


    Now it has been 200000 years.


    The emperor of heaven is still alive?!


    "Has he lived many lives?"


    Many people were stunned.


    The universe is shaking and talking. The emperor of heaven has lived for 200000 years, and his blood is like a rainbow. This is the emperor of heaven who has not cut himself. After 200000 years, his strength has reached a level that the world can''t understand.


    The outside world locked the heaven with eyes.


    "According to ancient historical records, Emperor Daotian was the life and death brother of emperor Ye Tiandi. There had been no movement for 200000 years. The practice of killing God Emperor angered this terrible legend and the whole ethnic group was killed."


    The news was spreading, causing the stars to shake, and the major ancient stars and ancient roads were shocked.


    At the same time, the history of the Taoist emperor was turned up.


    Countless people trembled.


    This is a great emperor with bloody hands. Countless creatures have died in his hands. Whether he is a good emperor or a cold-blooded ancient emperor has been debated since ancient times.


    Now that the God killing emperor is killed in this way, many people feel the hegemony of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Changyan has no power that will never die. Now it seems that it really exists. Tianting was created by Emperor Ye Tiandi and has been in the world for 200000 years. Now daotianjun is still alive and his blood is like a sea. This is the glory to continue..."


    Many whispered and trembled.


    Soon different news came from heaven.


    In the depths of heaven, there was a heavenly power that day.


    Instant time.


    Everyone trembled.


    "Ye Tiandi is still alive, I have two Tiandi!!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    The whole universe is in shock, and no one is not surprised.


    The people in heaven confirmed it.


    On that day, with the appearance of the Taoist emperor, there was a movement in the depths of their heaven. It was the breath of emperor ye, and there would be no fake.


    Two heavenly emperors coexist in the first world!!


    This event makes many people tremble with excitement. They are proud to witness such a scene and live in such an era.


    "After a lapse of 200000 years, the two heavenly emperors have a dialogue. What will they say and sign the immortal road together?"


    Some people speculate.


    But no one knows what happened.


    The depths of heaven.


    Under a pine tree, there are stone tables and chairs, which are quaint and antique, and the fragrance lingers.


    Dao Tianjun sat on the stone table and took a sip of tea. Ye Fan sat in front of him, quiet and peaceful.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me alive."


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, Ye Fan smiled. He has practiced Taoism for 200000 years and has a tough heart. However, today there are waves. It is a spirit to see old friends, "you won''t die, will you?"


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my death?"


    "Not afraid, because you won''t."


    Ye Fan sipped the tea, which is the most common tea, but it became unusual in both hands, and the Tao rhyme flowed.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes fluctuated and recalled, "I can live until now. In the sixth life, you are Dao Tianjun. I don''t believe you will die earlier than me, not to mention you haven''t come to see me, so you haven''t died."


    He came up with an idea.


    He admitted that Tao Tianjun would not die. At the same time, he knew that he was a close friend and a good brother would definitely come to see him if he was going to die.


    Because he is Dao Tianjun!


    The world has a great controversy over Tao Tianjun, both good and bad.


    But in Ye Fan''s eyes, Dao Tianjun is Dao Tianjun, his life and death friend. He is very indifferent to outsiders. His companions are different. He takes care of his shortcomings and is an extreme calf protector.


    He attaches importance to family affection, but he is extremely indifferent to the intersection between people and the world.


    If one day he dies.


    I''ll definitely see myself before I die.


    For more than 200000 years, Dao Tianjun has not appeared, which shows a lot of things.


    "How many lives have you lived?" Ye Fan was surprised. He couldn''t see through Tao Tianjun. He didn''t see any signs of transformation in his body, or signs of living for several more lives. He didn''t study deeply, but asked.


    "I."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Fan looked stunned.


    Soon Ye Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly. There was not too much shock on his face.


    For others, Ye Fan would be surprised, but not now, because this person is Dao Tianjun.


    "If you live for 200000 years, are you really an immortal reincarnation?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled, "if I were the reincarnation of an immortal, I might achieve higher."


    In this regard.


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes.


    Outsiders will be surprised if they see such a dialogue between the two heavenly emperors.


    Is this really the emperor of heaven.


    "I thought I should have won you for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect you to live for a lifetime." Ye Fan laughed at himself, but the expression on his face was very calm, not disappointed or jealous.


    "You and I go in different ways and can''t be compared."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    His Tao is very special and cannot be measured by the surface.


    "Why did you come to me this time?" Ye Fan looked at Dao Tianjun.


    At the moment, the essence, Qi and spirit of Dao Tianjun are absolutely powerful, and even make Ye Fan''s heart throb. It can''t be a dying state. Dao Tianjun is silent for so long, and suddenly finds himself absolutely something else.


    "I''m leaving."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly, and there was brilliance in his pupils.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan''s body shook, "leave... Where are you going?"


    Dao Tianjun''s words make people think too much.


    Leaving?


    It''s not death, so where is he going? It''s hard to find the meaning of leaving.


    The only possibility


    Ye Fan thought of a noun.


    For Ye Fan''s words, Dao Tianjun didn''t answer.


    "I''m leaving. I want to see you. The world belongs to you. I want to go on another road. I don''t know the end."


    His words were vague.


    "Maybe one day we can meet again in Xianyu." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    His words are 100% sure. He is sure that ye fan can enter the immortal realm, others can''t, but he can absolutely.


    As he spoke, Tao Tianjun had more memories in his eyes, his eyes twinkled, and there was a special fluctuation.


    "You are still for..." Ye Fan felt the fluctuation of Tianjun.


    When I recall, I show a sad color.


    Only that girl is possible.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. He looked at Ye Fan. "Xianyu may not be what you think. It''s also dangerous. You should be more careful."


    He told another story.


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    The two have been communicating for a long time. There are things that have happened in this period of time, as well as Dao communication.


    And in a few days.


    Deep in the heaven, one divine light after another rose into the sky.


    The black emperor, the holy Prince and others were awakened.


    A banquet was held in the depths, with the roar of the black emperor, exclamation and laughter.


    It''s just a pity that Duan De''s fat man is not here. He is still sleeping in this life. He doesn''t know where he is, waiting for the reincarnation of his life.


    And in a few days.


    The laughter disappeared from the depths of heaven.


    "Don''t die, crazy boy." the black emperor bared his teeth.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "I won''t die."


    "Yes, Wang, you have lived for 200000 years. It''s really... The emperor can''t bite you, otherwise he must eat you."


    The black emperor shook the dog''s head and looked speechless.


    Up to now, the black emperor is still shocked. What kind of abnormal Tao is Dao Tianjun? What is the flesh? He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Many people laugh at this. Now the black emperor is a little old. His fur is no longer the same as before, dark and shiny, with a little gray.


    "I left some things that are good for you," said Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, the black emperor''s depressed face glowed, stood up like a man, patted Dao Tianjun on the shoulder, "there is a future, the emperor is optimistic about you."


    Tao Tianjun had already seen through the original intention of the black emperor and wanted to get some benefits.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    "Crazy boy, I''m serious. I don''t know where you''re going, but don''t die, really..."


    The black emperor said solemnly at the end.


    Looking at the familiar people in front of him, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He nodded to Ye Fan.


    "See you in Xianyu."


    Just say it.


    The black painted ancient chariot flew across the sky, and nine green and golden dragons and horses roared and shook the eight wastelands, vast and majestic.


    The Golden Avenue is like the consciousness of the universe. The sound of the sky is bright and there is a fairy and a real dragon dancing.


    The great powers of the universe are shaking.


    The emperor left!


    Looking at the ancient car, Ye Fan has deep eyes. He stands tall and straight for a long time.


    He called a heavenly forbidden area guard.


    "Publish the news of the emperor of heaven and live forever."


    Ye Fan gave such an order. Dao Tianjun was his brother. He should definitely do something for him.


    The world should know such a Heavenly Emperor.


    His strength should not be buried.


    The whole world was shocked when the emperor of heaven was told by the heaven.


    I will live forever for 200000 years. He is as strong as immortality, so powerful that the sky trembles.


    At the same time, Tianting also confirmed the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    It was not the other ancient emperors in the wasteland, but Dao Tianjun, the strangest emperor, who caused huge waves.


    The outside world is shaking.


    Many things about Dao Tianjun have been announced, and his strength makes many strong people tremble.


    In the wasteland, countless creatures gathered together. They were silent and had a sad look on their faces.


    "Daozu!"


    They have a reluctant look on their faces.


    The whole generation of the remnant wasteland has come. Both the human race and the fierce beast race are concentrated in the center of the remnant wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes have different colors.


    This is his home. He''s leaving today and may never come back.


    "Daozu, can you not go?" a little creature cried and didn''t want daotianjun to leave.


    But the little creature was stopped as soon as he finished speaking.


    In fact, every creature taught by Dao Tianjun knows that Daozu has a heart knot. He cares about every family member, and there is another person in his heart that he always remembers.


    That''s his disciple, a man who died for a long time.


    She died in the long river of years.


    All along, Taoist ancestors have been practicing in isolation, preaching and teaching. What they have done is paving the way for this matter.


    One day he will break the shackles of time, embark on the long river of years, go to the past or the future, and bring her back.


    Because Daozu said that she would not die, nor did she die.


    Whether in the past or in the future, he will find her.


    The disciple''s name is Xiaomeng.


    "After all, we have to separate." Dao Tianjun whispered, and his eyes looked at the world that had guarded 200000 years.


    In his eyes, he saw the bronze ancient hall, the Tibetan Gong hall, and his home, immortal mountain. There were three women he loved all his life. He looked at Fu Xuan''s courtyard, where there were people he respected.


    At last he looked at the tombstones.


    Those were some of his elders who had died in the ancient bronze hall. There were also his disciples. He taught many people. Some succeeded and others failed and fell on the road.


    Taking back his eyes, Tao Tianjun looked at the creatures in front of him.


    They all looked at themselves and stood tall and straight. Some little creatures were already crying, and some people pursed their mouths, otherwise tears would appear.


    In the end, there was no explanation left.


    Tao Tianjun left. He entered the forbidden area, and the slender and great figure remained in the hearts of the people and disappeared.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this moment, someone finally couldn''t help crying.


    Many remnant wasteland creatures took a step, their bodies trembled, shouted together, and millions of creatures saluted.


    "Daozu!"


    Grand sound waves broke hundreds of millions of miles of the sky, white clouds broke open, blue sky, only sound waves.


    The wasteland is full of sadness.


    In the outside world, Ye Fan is the most legendary person, but in the eyes of the creatures of the remnant wasteland, Dao Tianjun is the legend in their hearts. He has silently guarded the remnant wasteland for 200000 years, which makes people tremble


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 329

    The remnant wasteland is deep in taboo.


    Tao Tianjun came to the wasteland again. His breath was frozen but did not send out. He had a kind of gaishiwei that could destroy the world in the next moment.


    In the barren land, earth bags stand.


    Everything looks so desolate, like a dead world, without wind and vitality.


    "Here you are."


    The phantom figure of the thin old man appeared, he coughed.


    "I have made a decision." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    Listening to this sentence, the thin old man''s half drooping eyelids were slightly widened, and a wisp of white awn crossed his turbid eyes.


    The cough echoed in the waste land.


    He looked at Tao Tianjun and said after a long time, "are you finally ready? Come with me. Everyone has a different way. Only you know your way..."


    The old man turned around and walked to his ancient grave.


    At the moment of approaching the grave.


    The sight changed. There was a heavy black fog and a dark and cold world. At the moment of stepping into the ancient tomb, Dao Tianjun felt that the residual wasteland did not disappear.


    He came to another world.


    There was a terrible scene in front of us. It was a place of destruction, with endless debris everywhere. It was both immortal and devil.


    Vaguely, at the end of the world, there is a dam that crosses two boundaries and separates the whole world. There is vast loess. There are fairy debris on the dam. Lying on it, it seems that it is dead on it and can''t be crossed.


    The stars fell on the edge of the dam. The huge stars were crippled, desolate and lonely.


    Looking at the dam, Tao Tianjun''s pupils were colored with glass.


    He wanted to see if it was a dam in his memory.


    The old man walked ahead.


    "The dam, the boundary sea, is the scene of the last ages."


    His voice came, and it was obvious that he had noticed Dao Tianjun''s gaze.


    Is it really a dam?!


    Emperor Huang Tiandi went to the Jiehai alone and crossed endless roads. It took him millions of years. He killed a taboo at the end of the dam and at the source of the Jiehai.


    There was an aura in Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    "One man in the wasteland came to the end. He thought he had calmed the unrest, but it''s a pity..." the old man walked in this strange world. This is not the real world, but a historical scene.


    The image of the past years.


    Its sound is light and slow, old and ancient, as if it is a dream from the past, echoing in the ears of today''s people.


    "What a pity."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep, and he spoke calmly.


    The voice fell.


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice disappeared.


    After a long time, the old voice sounded again.


    "It brings more ominous, greater darkness, illusory covers up the truth, and finally goes to extinction."


    The old man''s voice is still so slow, like the whisper of ancient people.


    The emperor of the wasteland was dictatorial and failed forever?


    No, no failure


    Tao Tianjun understood that the wasteland emperor would not fail. Otherwise, how could the remnant wasteland exist and survive to this day? The most important thing is that the immortal domain still exists. More than 100000 years ago, Ye Fan sent his wife and daughter to the immortal domain.


    That''s the real road to immortality, the right time, the right road.


    The immortal realm is still there. The emperor of the wasteland has not failed. Why does it attract more ominous and darkness.


    What is it?


    "What is the greater ominous and darkness, illusory and real? What is silence?"


    In the empty and strange historical scene, the sound of Dao Tianjun is echoing, and there are three problems in succession.


    Hearing the speech, it was a long silence.


    The old man led the way and walked silently without knowing how long he could walk.


    Until a quarter of an hour later.


    The old man''s words sounded, "I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at the old man. In fact, he was uncertain about one thing in his heart, but now he was sure, "when the residual wasteland reaches a certain level, it will tell Zhibao water that it is not the strongest inside information, and there is a stronger inside information, which makes people miserable. Is this the words you left behind?"


    This time, the old man''s words came quickly without any delay.


    "Yes."


    fuck.


    Dao Tianjun finally knew that the last words of his ancestors, which were almost in response to the dead, were indeed left by him.


    Well, for example, now, the old man said more than half of what he said, but then he said something later. I don''t know. After arousing his interest, he said he didn''t know. He can suffocate people alive!!


    "I didn''t mean to hide it, but I was broken and some memories were blurred."


    The old man said ahead.


    Is that why you say diaphragm should be perfect and explain why you don''t know?


    Tao Tianjun sighed.


    He knew there was nothing to ask. The thin old man did have a problem.


    The road will soon come to an end.


    Dao Tianjun saw a different world. It was a scene he had never seen before. Withered fairy trees, gods and grass, dilapidated city walls and ancient ruins were full of silence, as if he had experienced an ominous scene and no vitality.


    Only dead things remain.


    The wind blows, the withered trees are weathered, and the ruins of the wall dissipate.


    In the end, there was nothing.


    At the end, Dao Tianjun saw layers of stairs, running around the whole world. He couldn''t see the end. Even Dao Tianjun couldn''t see where the end was.


    The stairs are broken, full of cracks, and water chestnut is missing in some places.


    What people care about most is that this ladder is inconsistent and incomplete.


    It seems that this is only one part of it, and another part has disappeared, perhaps left in some world, or broken.


    "Is this your noumenon?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    He did not expect that one of the details of guarding the remnant wasteland was actually a ladder.


    An extremely strange weapon.


    "Yes." the thin old man nodded.


    Immediately, he looked at Dao Tianjun, "everyone has his own way. If the road is different, the ladder you take will be different. If you go up, you will enter that road."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was silent, and he passed the old man.


    The ladder is very simple and runs across the whole world. If the number of ladder layers is not enough, there is an alternative feeling of dam.


    It is made of ordinary stone. Years have left traces, but it is eternal and full of mystery.


    There are eighteen steps in total.


    As if this is the way to the eighteen layers of hell, the numbers are full of ominous.


    "Patter." footsteps sounded.


    In the first step, Dao Tianjun settled down on the ladder.


    Soon after, he came to the top of the eighteen steps. The old man''s eyes twinkled and his heart whispered.


    18th floor.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun saw the endless darkness behind him, the darkness around him, the stairs disappeared, the old man disappeared, and the pictures of those years disappeared.


    Only darkness is left for yourself.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun had no fluctuation in his heart, so he took such a step.


    Outside the darkness, the thin old man watched Dao Tianjun cross the 18th floor and enter the dark place, and the whole person was swallowed by the darkness.


    This dark road.


    Dao Tianjun walked for a long time, a long time


    He had forgotten how long he had walked, and he had not stopped walking since he went into the dark.


    Unconsciously, a month passed.


    Another month, followed by a year, followed by a longer and longer time, 10000 years, 100000 years.


    In the face of all this, Tao Tianjun''s Tao heart was firm and never wavered.


    I have forgotten how much time.


    The faint light lit up in the distance.


    "The road came out..."


    "The emergence of darkness must be accompanied by light, even if there is no light, it can become its own brightness."


    "The illusion is coming, the truth is covered up, and the reincarnation does not exist. The end is the starting point."


    "Is there a new life after extinction? Error, extinction is extinction, and there is no new life."


    "What is sin, what is destruction, what is life, what is destruction."


    There are whispers in my ears, some people are whispering, and ancient spirits are talking. Each voice is like a scene of the past, a warning to the world in the future, and a whisper of enlightenment in an instant.


    "Famine."


    "Can you support it?"


    It was another whisper, as if it were the oldest years. After a long river of time, it was introduced into daotianjun''s ear.


    His eyes flickered.


    With one step, Dao Tianjun stepped into the end of the light.


    There is a chaotic starry sky, without any stars, only the eternal cold and darkness.


    Dao Tianjun saw a man.


    It''s more a stone man than a man. He is very burly and sits in the dark. The light is the stone axe in his hand. It''s blood. There''s crystal blood on the axe.


    Looking back, the darkness that came over disappeared.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the stone man in front of him and didn''t know why he had a sense of familiarity.


    He seems to have seen it somewhere, or the man who carved the stone man. Dao Tianjun has seen it. He is very familiar with it, but he has an illusion.


    Stare at the stone man.


    Dao Tianjun thought of who the stone man was.


    "It''s him!"


    He remembered why he felt familiar.


    The person who carved the stone figure is the one who helped himself over the years. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    In the past, the man was so hazy that he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But it was because of the long river of years. He cut off a lot of memories and didn''t let people peep, but when Dao Tianjun saw the stone man, he was in a trance and had a moment of memory.


    Everything is clear.


    "The people of those years were indeed the people of the remnant wasteland."


    Suddenly, a divine thought wave sprang up from the stone man.


    Tao Tianjun''s eye pupil is colored with colored glass, and his heavy pupil suddenly appears. Is this stone man actually alive?


    In perception, what he feels is silence.


    "I met you in the long river of years." the stone man sent waves.


    Tao Tianjun has been able to determine.


    This stone man is the man who attacked the great enemy in the long river of years.


    "Back then... Thank you."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    The stone man helped himself in the long river of years. He should have said thanks.


    After that, Tao Tianjun looked at the stone man. Is this a special way? What should be dead but have life?


    "Don''t say thank you to me. I was stopped and couldn''t help you all."


    The stone man sent out waves.


    Tao Tianjun shook his head. He looked at the stone man, "can you tell me why you are here?"


    The stone man appeared on the immortal road of the remnant wasteland, and also appeared on his own road. From his mouth, he also knew about the remnant wasteland. Then it is certain that the stone man has a great relationship with the remnant wasteland


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 330

    The dark, cold universe.


    At the edge of the universe, the stone man rises and falls in the chaotic starry sky.


    A wave of divine thoughts came from the stone man.


    "I am between illusion and reality. There are tens of millions of ages. Famine awakens my reality. I guard the world for him and complete his entrustment."


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes and his eyes were bright.


    Does this stone man know Huang?


    This is not the wasteland of Beidou barren ancient forbidden area. The wasteland of that forbidden area is just a title. The real wasteland is the wasteland emperor. The invincible taboo who comes out of the wasteland exists.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun was calm.


    The man who can walk in the years is the fairy king. He is not surprised that he knows famine.


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "Did the ancestors have any purpose?"


    "He walked a long way ahead and found the mystery of reincarnation. The strength of famine was frightening. Some people stopped him and dragged him down. Some were allies and some betrayed and degenerated.


    The world behind the famine is illusory and no longer true, and the darkness and foreboding are intensified. Some people want to move the foundation of the famine, so as to hurt his Tao heart, even if it is weak.


    He needs someone to help him. You are one of them. Maybe there are others. I promise to protect this perfect world... "


    The mystery of reincarnation? Above God?


    Maybe so.


    The emperor of the wasteland was arbitrary and cut off the capital of the world. In the past years, he went to the bloody world and went to the legendary land of heaven.


    Above God, reincarnation is difficult to cover.


    This is where the dark world ends.


    "Is the end of the road to help the ancestors?" Tao Tianjun asked again.


    The stone man sends out waves, "no, the ultimate purpose of the road is not so simple. Only when you come to the end will you understand that the road is not the real road."


    "I''m the guide. I''ll take you to a place."


    Finally, the stone man said this sentence.


    After that, there was a portal in front of Dao Tianjun. This portal was very common and led to the real world.


    Now he clearly felt the position of Dao Tianjun.


    This is a world opened up by man.


    And the time he experienced was not real time, just a blink of an eye.


    Illusion and reality.


    Seems to be carrying this.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and smiled. He stepped in directly.


    Even if there is an immortal in it, he can crush it alive. This is not arrogance, but his invincible heart.


    Even if he is not immortal, he is sure to fight immortal immortal.


    Boom


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun stepped in, a clang sounded.


    Two chaotic doors slammed shut.


    In an instant, the door disappeared, everything was calm, and only the stone man survived forever.


    Suddenly, the stone man''s mind stopped.


    Boom!!


    In the distance of this chaotic starry sky, there is surging chaotic immortal power, and countless black fog is surging.


    "Pangu."


    A sound cuts through the chaotic starry sky, like the beginning of the universe, and the breath shakes the ten boundaries.


    This is the most powerful fairy power!


    When the stone man moved, there was a vast force recovering from him, and every breath could sweep across the universe.


    "Finally let me find you." the dark clouds were moving, and some creatures were whispering.


    He is also tall, with a pair of dreamy eyes, flashing nine colors of brilliance, cold and ruthless, and Sen Han''s weapons in the fog are cold and bright.


    "Boom..."


    The stone man moved, and he suddenly grasped the bloody axe.


    The whole small world is shaking, with boundless chaos. The posture of the stone man stands up. It''s too majestic, just like Pangu in the myth, towering and holding a stone axe.


    Even the fairy could not help trembling.


    "It''s just a waste. I deliberately let you find the world." the stone man whispered, and the sound sounded at the moment.


    The little world collapsed.


    "Hum!"


    The figure in the black fog was cold hum, and the nine colored light in his eyes was cold and transparent.


    A breath of killing is surging.


    "What can you do if you hide it and don''t let us pursue it? Pangu, you can''t last long alone."


    The ancient sound is echoing. It is a terrible syllable. At the moment of swinging, this chaotic small world is completely broken and swept by the power of destruction.


    There is light flowing in the pupils of the stone man''s eyes.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer a stone man, but a living creature, and his great authority was spreading.


    meanwhile.


    The chaotic world is broken and replaced by a bloody world.


    The dark blood is flowing. There is a long river of black blood without an end. There are not only black blood, but also blue, red, white and so on.


    A big grave can be seen faintly!


    It was covered with black blood, revealing a corner of the gravestone.


    "Boom!"


    A great force shocked the ages. The invisible pressure impacted the stone man. Facing the shadow, he swung a stone axe.


    They were fighting fiercely, wielding huge axes and breaking out amazing forces. Each force carried the powerful power of Xiandao and bombarded the ten sides of the world, with a surging river of blood.


    Buzzing


    The shadow in the dark fog was moving, he roared out, the blood world shook, but he recovered stability in the next moment.


    The two are fighting, and the burst of power reveals the bloody world and goes to the boundary where there are creatures.


    "The original falsehood said that you had the same purpose. Finally, you degenerated and dragged the road of desolation."


    The stone man fought and swung the axe again.


    "Hum!" the creature in the black fog wanted to make a noise, but at last he stopped.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. In an instant, he looked back at the original chaotic small world hiding place, "I sensed a familiar breath. The man of that year... Pangu, you hide very well."


    The cold sound is echoing and humming, and all the universe seems to be breaking.


    "This small world is useless, but your fluctuations don''t flow deliberately. Who did you attract?"


    "You already know."


    The overwhelming breath is spreading, and the terrible collision has shocked countless universes, and the immortals are appalled.


    At this moment, in this unknown world, two extremely terrible beings are fighting.


    The next moment.


    A fairy mist shrouded the vast universe, and someone opened his eyes.


    He''s not alone.


    There are other fairies. When they open their eyes, they feel special.


    Another world, the power of immortality.


    One universe is trembling. In an instant, there is a smell. In an instant, it runs through the universe. It seems that all ages will be penetrated.


    The two most amazing and supreme statues in the world collided, which led the fairy king to look back and the Immortal King to wake up.


    meanwhile.


    The world flowing with immortal power.


    Between heaven and earth, there is boundless immortal power, chaos, brilliant flow, surging with terrible power.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared out of thin air in a mountain range.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were calm. He looked at the sky and saw these scenes of heaven and earth in his eyes. The immortal power floated between the tangible and intangible levels and was mysterious.


    Looking into the distance, he noticed towering ancient trees with luxuriant branches and leaves covering a radius of 100000 Li.


    And this is just an ancient tree.


    "Immortal power." Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered, and he recognized this power.


    In the past, when he rushed to the end of immortal Road, he witnessed a war with immortal creatures and killed one.


    He has now entered an ominous world


    Tao Tianjun looked into the distance.


    It is said to be an ominous world, but it is picturesque, fairy mountains, fertile soil, sacred trees, quiet and peaceful.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun felt a different fluctuation.


    It seems to be a battle wave.


    Vaguely, the outbreak of this force has changed the peaceful world differently.


    At this moment.


    Immortal realm and foreign realm are the oldest immortal beings. Immortal existence opens its eyes.


    "Who is fighting and has caused such waves."


    "Who is it..."


    "Is the destruction of a reincarnation coming again?"


    There are many immortals whispering.


    In an ancient city, god suddenly thundered. In an instant, the city with billions of creatures was destroyed.


    That''s heaven''s thunder punishment!


    Some people have offended the secret of heaven that should not be touched, and the vast ancient city has been destroyed.


    "A creature that should not exist has entered this ancient history!"


    These are the words of the city, which spread before destruction.


    Unimaginable changes are taking place.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked far away. He saw the living creatures. There was a huge city. The city was thousands of feet high, as if it were a divine peak extending for a million miles.


    He saw huge cities, vast land, mountains, forests, swamps, Xianfeng and ancient mountains.


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun felt a change in his body.


    The three rays of light appeared and moved. It seemed that something attracted them.


    Tao Tianjun met such a change once. When he met Li Qiye, he had this reaction.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun broke through the void.


    meanwhile.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away.


    There is a mountain range spanning millions of miles. The mountains in it are thousands of feet high, towering into the clouds. There are also trees nearly 100 feet high, blocking out the sky and covering the sky, with a green atmosphere.


    Near this mountain range.


    There are many friars walking around. They are either human or non human spirits. There are also ancient beasts in the sky, and Jinpeng spreads his wings.


    Their goal is the mountain.


    "Longling."


    Someone whispered that he was a king who cut off the Tao. He was very excited and flew to the Dragon Ridge in his mouth.


    At this moment, all the living friars in Longling are moving.


    If someone looks down at Longling from the starry sky, they will find that this area is terrible.


    This is not a mountain at all, but a tree fell down, and its trunk and branches turned into mountains and ancient trees.


    It''s hard to believe what kind of ancient tree it is.


    What would it look like if it didn''t fall but dealt with it.


    There are legends.


    The tree has been dead for a long time and can''t find its source. It seems to exist forever. It lost its vitality in a certain era. Then the tree withered and fell down and buried deep in the ground. Today''s scene didn''t appear until the ancient Supreme Master fought 300000 years ago


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    Longling.


    The mountains formed by the fall of a tree stretch for millions of miles.


    It is said that this is the once sacred tree of the real dragon family. The dragon tree is the Holy tree of this family. It has existed many years ago. The reason for this is that every time you come to this land, the demon family with thin blood of the real dragon family will feel deeply.


    Over time, it was called Longling.


    "Come on, come on, this time there is a God in the center of Longling mountain. There must be a treasure!"


    "We can''t let people get ahead of us. The birth of the treasure of Longling must be extraordinary."


    Rainbow after rainbow crossed the sky and cut through the sky.


    In that mysterious land of light.


    The strong had already arrived. They held each other in mid air, looking very cold.


    Everyone is incomparably powerful. Some people also have ancient creatures. There are even golden winged pengbirds with wings. Their wings are hundreds of feet and sharp eyes look down on the earth from top to bottom. There are white clouds among the clouds.


    The smell of saints filled the center of the mountain.


    "This is what I found. Do you want to rob it?"


    "What about the immortal gate? I''m afraid the immortal evil king has not been born for many years. I''m afraid he has already been seated. However, even if the immortal evil king exists, our heavenly people are not afraid of you. If the treasure has virtue, it''s based on it."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. The treasure has virtue. I want the things in the tiger family."


    The holy power in heaven and earth is surging. Everyone holds it against each other. No one is willing to rob it.


    The source of everything is a collapsed mountain.


    It is full of gravel and dust. There is brilliance flowing in the light, reflecting colorful colors, which makes people dizzy.


    There is a cave under the mountain, where the light comes from.


    Many people understand.


    After the dragon tree falls, the birth treasure must be holy.


    Because this may be related to the real dragon family. Everyone wants it, and no one is unwilling to get it.


    "Leave, don''t toast, don''t drink."


    A tall man with sharp eyes stared coldly at the creatures around him.


    He comes from the tiger family. He is an ancient family of Zhongtian. He has flourished for many times and is extremely powerful.


    The undead gate has only flourished in recent years. He doesn''t need to be afraid. As for the Tianren clan, although there are strong ones, they are sparsely populated, and the tiger family is not afraid.


    As for the others, he didn''t look at them.


    "The tiger family doesn''t stay in the middle of the sky. Do you have any plans to come to Nanwu?"


    "Others are afraid of your tiger family, but my Terran family won''t. If you''re threatening, let''s do it."


    "I''m not afraid of the creatures in the sky."


    There is a mighty voice in heaven and earth. The tiger family is indeed strong, but there are many strong people in Nanwu. They are not afraid, let alone two people in the tiger family.


    The spirit of ancient life is surging, the golden winged pengniao is ignored in the clouds, and the strong are at war.


    It seems that the next moment.


    Heaven and earth will collapse. Many people in this Longling understand that it may not exist in the future. If the strong fight, this land will be overturned and a new landform will be born.


    "Hum!"


    The man of the tiger family has fierce eyes.


    Boom, boom


    The empty shadow of a white tiger thousands of feet is manifested. Its tiger eyes are indifferent, condensing the essence of heaven and earth and roaring for nine days.


    When the sound roars, the world is broken.


    The killing is about to begin!


    Every strong man burst out. After all, his mouth can''t solve things. The killing is diffuse, and the wind crane cries.


    Vaguely, the ancient beasts living in this land roared, trembled and trembled.


    Those who can come here at the first time are not weak.


    Suddenly!


    At the moment when everyone is about to start fighting and Longling is about to be destroyed.


    The strong men present stopped.


    They looked shocked and terrified.


    There is a fairy awn at the end of heaven and earth. It''s terrible. It tore the whole blue sky, the glow was boundless, and the earth was in turmoil for hundreds of millions of miles.


    A wave of power spreads in the ripples at a very fast speed and crosses the land.


    They noticed a figure.


    It was he who caused such a vast and terrible scene.


    The figure is coming towards this side. It is slender and has fragments of time rules. When walking around, the sun, moon and stars seem to move because of him. The scene is terrible and startles the world.


    And such a terrible sight is not killing, just walking.


    Before the blink of an eye, he had come to this mountain forest. The vast Xianwei covered the mountains and the surrounding 100000 miles of earth.


    Everything is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Gulu..."


    People and creatures who had strong breath before Longling were trembling, and some people swallowed saliva.


    In the eyes, it was a charming and vast man with dark long hair, vertical waist, randomly scattered on the chest and back, and the black ancient emperor''s robe shook slightly in the wind.


    His eyes are deep and incomparable, with immortal light.


    With his arrival, there are unicorns lying prone in heaven and earth, real phoenix spreading its wings, and all kinds of amazing Xiarui scenes.


    The strongmen of Longling fell between the peaks.


    The huge golden winged bird trembled. It was extremely afraid. Why did such existence come.


    Shouldn''t this existence be a recluse?


    For thousands of years, the existence of this level number has not appeared. Today, Longling has actually attracted such characters?!


    I don''t know if it''s trembling.


    Others are.


    The man of the tiger family turned pale. He once felt this breath. At that time, he felt this breath when he was in the year of the general horn. He was the most powerful ancestor of the tiger family, the white tiger emperor.


    But how is this possible!


    Who is the white tiger emperor? That is the most promising existence to achieve immortality.


    Why does Longling attract such strong people.


    Do you?


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. They thought of a possibility.


    The treasure of Longling is probably not that simple.


    Originally, Longling was not only a hundred miles, but a million miles. However, after learning that there were dragon trees in this land, it attracted many strong people.


    Millions of miles of the earth have been overturned, and even the progression of the extreme Tao has come.


    That was 300000 years ago.


    There are strong people everywhere in the whole Dragon Ridge. Many people fight for the Dragon Ridge one after another. Finally, it has become such a Dragon Ridge. It can be said that there are absolutely no precious treasures in the Dragon Ridge.


    Because the most terrible extreme Tao came, and the treasure was taken away in.


    Now I want to come


    This seems wrong. Something must have been missed at the beginning.


    Otherwise, how could such a character come.


    Many cultivation creatures were shocked. Dao Tianjun ignored it. He didn''t care and didn''t want to.


    He stepped into the cave.


    The cave is not dark, with colorful light flowing, which makes this dark underground like a dream and bright beauty.


    In the moment of entering, Tao Tianjun looked not far away.


    There''s a furry little guy there.


    Its hair is as white as jade. At first glance, it looks like a little tiger, a little lion and a little cat. The reason for saying so is that it has the characteristics of these small animals, but it is more spiritual and lovely.


    A little body less than half a foot, with a pair of gem like eyes, black and shiny.


    Tao Tianjun is looking at it. He is also looking at Tao Tianjun. He blinks and is full of spirit.


    "Yi Yi......" the little beast looked at Tao Tianjun curiously and made a sound.


    In an instant.


    Dao Tianjun''s face changed?


    "Ke Ke?"


    This is definitely Ke Ke, the invincible snow-white beast in the eternal world.


    Its image is so memorable, full of spirituality and lovable, not to mention women. Even men like Dao Tianjun can''t help but want to hold it in their arms.


    Especially its babbling, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    Snow White beast.


    A cursed group.


    However, the strength of their ethnic group is not weaker than that of the real dragon. Dao Tianjun remembers that Ke Ke''s mother is a real dragon.


    Ke Ke is the offspring of the curse family and the real dragon family, and has the magical powers of both families.


    "Yi ah?" Ke Ke Ke tilted his little head. He didn''t understand why the people in front of him called it Ke Ke. Was it its name?


    In its perception, we clearly know that the people in front of us are very powerful.


    Suddenly, Ke Ke was attracted by another thing.


    It was a little ant on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    Blinking big eyes, Ke Ke''s eyes were curious.


    Squeak


    When the little ant saw Ke Ke, it trembled subconsciously.


    After that, Ke Ke was not afraid of life at all, as if he had a super nerve. Only he knew that the people in front of him were not hostile to him or harmful, so he was not afraid. This was his natural ability.


    "Yi ah......" Ke Ke Ke grabbed the corner of Dao Tianjun''s clothes and ran up his shoulder.


    In this way, it caught the ant and looked at it curiously.


    I subconsciously want to eat the little ants.


    If Beidou people saw this scene, tie must have peed and burst his bladder.


    What is a little ant?


    It''s an old ghost''s pet. It''s a creature who can eat divine medicine. It''s a food in itself.


    Now it seems that it has met natural enemies and is about to be eaten.


    Just the next moment, the little ant disappeared into Ke Ke''s claws.


    "Eech!"


    Ke Ke was so surprised that he didn''t react.


    At the next moment, Ke Ke also moved and instantly appeared at the emergence point of the little ant, but the little ant was faster, and the two magical creatures chased after him.


    From time to time, there is a silver bell like laughter.


    It is a bit like the homophony of Ke Ke''s name. This is the origin of Ke Ke''s name. It likes to laugh and has a pleasant sound.


    Keke is definitely different.


    The little ant is the pet of the old ghost. When it is young, it can have such a strange means to blink and move, and accurately judge the direction of the little ant. Few people can find the particularity of the little ant.


    But this seems to be the intention of the little ant. It doesn''t really use that strange magic power.


    All this is more like two naughty children.


    "Since Ke Ke exists, then..." Tao Tianjun didn''t care about the two little things who had a good time. He remembered one thing.


    Immediately, he looked at the source of the colorful God''s awn.


    Deep in the cave, there is a palm sized tree


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 332

    "Sure enough, it is."


    Dao Tianjun remembered what this was.


    The Holy tree of the true dragon family.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun also confirmed that the snow-white beast was Ke Ke. Whether its behavior, appearance or this small tree, all explained Ke Ke Ke''s identity.


    The dragon tree has given birth to a new life and transformed into the extreme.


    The small tree emits this colorful brilliance, like the most auspicious Xiahua, dense transpiration. Its existence makes the karst cave vibrant, not like underground, but more like an ancient green forest.


    Every leaf is like jade, flowing with rosy glow.


    There is a broken eggshell beside the small tree, from which the snow-white beast breaks its shell.


    The eggshell exudes a powerful life Qi machine, flowing with nine color light.


    "Whew!"


    A white light rushed past.


    It seems that Ke Ke noticed Dao Tianjun''s eyes. He hugged the small tree in his arms like a calf, "eerie."


    It''s making a sound in its mouth.


    It seems to be saying that this thing belongs to it and can''t be touched, hem and haw.


    With that, Ke Ke took the jade leaf of the small tree and chewed it. It was better to say that it was a bite than a suck. It was not destroyed.


    The little tree seemed to be Ke Ke''s rations.


    Accompany it to grow.


    The antennae of the little ant fluctuated. It seemed to want to bite, but soon stopped thinking, disappeared and appeared on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    "You snack goods don''t eat the Holy tree?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    According to the habits of small ants, it absolutely wants to eat.


    "That''s the Holy tree of the real dragon family and Keke''s baby, so I don''t eat it."


    A young girl''s voice came, and the ant was talking.


    "Do you know it''s a dragon tree?" Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    "You know, it''s recorded in the blood mark of our ethnic group, but it''s very vague. Keke has the blood of Zhenlong and the smell of another ethnic group."


    The little ant is whispering.


    The reason why it trembled subconsciously before was that it was surprised at Keke''s identity.


    In the final analysis, it is the pet of the old ghost. The ghost knows what kind of aggressive race. Anyway, it is absolutely unusual. It can be seen from the identity of Ke Ke at a glance.


    While surprised, the little ant was also afraid.


    There is indeed fear, because another identity of Ke Ke should be cursed.


    This group is cursed by the world.


    Should not exist in the world.


    I didn''t expect to see this group again.


    "How much do you know about Keke''s father family?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    "The cursed family, the hand of heaven."


    The little ant replied that it didn''t know it, but there was such a record in the blood, which was branded in the blood.


    Compared with jiaokeke, the little ants have existed for a long time and know a lot of things. Although their mind has not really grown, in its words, their population is ten years old in a million years.


    Now the little ant is five years old.


    When he heard this, Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to answer.


    Feeling is a little thing. It''s really a creature older than yourself. It''s right to despise yourself at the beginning.


    "Would you like to go with me?"


    Tao Tianjun looked at Ke Ke and wanted to take away the snow-white beast.


    Ke Ke blinked and tilted her little head, thinking.


    Immediately, at this time, the little ant''s tentacles were moving and seemed to be communicating with it.


    "Yee Yee." Keke''s big eyes bent into the moon.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, and the little ant climbed onto it and hid in his hair.


    At this moment, the little tree was worn on her head by Ke Ke.


    Yes, it''s on my head. The small tree is like a strange hat. The tree stem is coiled. It won''t fall down no matter how Keke shakes. It''s very magical.


    "What did you say to Ke Ke?"


    "Then you can eat a lot of good things. You can chew the immortal medicine and swallow the fairy medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Dragon Ridge, none of those strong creatures left.


    They are trembling and afraid of half a movement. Everyone is very afraid. It is the existence of Jidao, the emperor or emperor, the highest group of people in the world.


    They visit every universe, and their fame is spreading in every vast heaven and earth.


    It intimidates all ethnic groups and respects hundreds of millions of creatures.


    No one is not afraid.


    Boom!


    In a short time, there was movement in the cave.


    The figure appeared again in the eyes of everyone. Tao Tianjun was tall and straight. His eyes were cold and deep, looking at the strong ones.


    Every creature is extremely timid.


    They crawled on the ground, and even the two men of the powerful tiger family knelt down.


    I don''t feel any humiliation. This is the emperor or emperor. Their worship is nothing.


    Originally, Dao Tianjun wanted to leave, but soon abandoned the idea.


    "You''ve seen these people."


    In the palm of Dao Tianjun''s hand, there were wisps of glow diffuse, reflecting many figures.


    That''s the strong man in the wasteland.


    He wanted to find his people. After he took this road, he came to this land every day. Dao Tianjun guessed whether the people existed, so he came and wanted to find them.


    Looking at the figures, many people are at a loss in their eyes.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, the golden winged pengbird changed color and made a startling cry.


    Dao Tianjun noticed the change. He looked at the golden winged pengniao, his eyes overflowing with immortal light.


    Feeling Tao Tianjun''s eyes, pengniao trembled. It was just a demon family in the realm of holy king, and it couldn''t bear it at all.


    "I know that, that weapon."


    Pengniao trilled. It turned into a human shape, knelt in front of Dao Tianjun, and pointed to one of the figures wearing the imperial robe of the state of fire.


    In an instant, all the strong coughed up blood.


    They felt that the flesh was about to break, and the yuan God fled into reincarnation, with a terrible surge of killing intention.


    "Golden magic bird family." there was a cold flash in the pupil of Dao Tianjun''s eye. He read his mind and saw the idea of pengniao.


    When everyone was dying, the breath disappeared, and Dao Tianjun also disappeared.


    It was not until a long time that someone looked up slowly.


    They are extremely afraid. Such invincible existence is not what they can offend at all.


    "He''s gone..." the strong man of the Terran family shivered low.


    Everyone gave a breath in an instant. Just now they really walked through the gate of hell. The world changed color with the strong man. The green mountains once made them think that this is the cold ice demon prison.


    They all understand that all these changes are pengniao''s words.


    "That weapon, I''ve seen similar, but it''s a little different. It''s missing a flame." the golden winged pengniao looked at everyone''s eyes and said such a sentence.


    "I heard the ancient emperor talking about the golden magic bird. Is that weapon related to the golden magic bird family?"


    The man of the tiger family asked in a low voice that this matter is too important because it is likely to cause a lot of cosmic turbulence.


    Golden magic birds.


    It''s no worse than the tiger family. It''s even aggressive.


    One of the most terrible ethnic groups in Nanwu.


    The existence history of this ethnic group is quite far-reaching. It is said that this ethnic group almost destroyed the ethnic group in the Xiangu era. It was killed by the creatures of Xiandao. There were no one in ten and countless casualties. Moreover, after experiencing the chaos and darkness of ancient times, this ethnic group disappeared even more.


    It was only in this era that it slowly recovered.


    This is a truth that will remain unchanged forever.


    After the Xiangu era is the chaotic ancient era. The dark and unknowable years are followed by many more eras, and then the present era comes.


    The time span in the middle can not be counted in billions. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Hundreds of millions of years, almost eternal years.


    It can be said that the golden magic bird family has traversed the whole history.


    Now the powerful tiger family is only the product of half an era. As for the Tianren family, it has a history comparable to that of the golden magic bird family. However, the population of this group has always been scarce, and few people know how much their historical inheritance group is.


    According to the calculation of Beidou.


    The chaotic ancient era refers to the time after the dark years of the world, followed by the mythical era, the archaic era, the archaic era, the post archaic era, and the modern period.


    An era is much longer than an era.


    It''s hard to estimate the era. Maybe an era is three times, maybe an era is ten times or even more times. The older the era, the longer the time.


    Because in the ancient era, that long history, all living creatures lived for a long time. It was very easy for the strong to live for millions of years.


    It''s like Beidou. Now, it''s the peak for 10000 years, but in this world, it carries the ancient years.


    Many creatures have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Some of the people present have lived for ten thousand years, and the golden winged pengniao has lived for nearly fifteen thousand years.


    Compared with the cruelty of the cultivation world of Beidou, although there are disputes in this world, there are relatively few. More people practice isolation, seek breakthrough and go to the highest road.


    "The golden magic bird family has a broken extreme magic weapon. You should know."


    The golden winged ROC bird tells the news of a person and everyone suddenly.


    The golden magic birds have emperors.


    Their clan was quite strong, and they got half of the Jidao divine soldiers more than 100000 years ago. At that time, it was quite a sensation. Their clan said that they were weapons refined by the emperor''s ancestors.


    In fact, many people know.


    That''s definitely not. It''s probably obtained by killing. It seems to be obtained by killing his good friend.


    So many people don''t want to talk about that weapon. They are afraid that it will provoke the golden magic bird. You know, this ethnic group has a long history. It is said that their ethnic group has immortal figures.


    Immortal, immortal existence.


    The foreign land is vast and boundless, with countless creatures. The extreme Taoist figures are already the most terrible creatures, while the immortals are ethereal. They exist and have historical records, but only a few immortals can exist in an era.


    The golden magic bird family has immortal creatures.


    The ethnic groups with immortals are all powerful. They are too prosperous. There are many universes in King''s landing.


    The white tiger emperor of the tiger family is very strong because he will become an immortal. He is one of the most dazzling creatures in this era


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    "Is the ancient emperor going to find the trouble of the golden magic bird family?"


    Someone was stunned.


    The changes before and after are really reminiscent of that place.


    For a while.


    The strong of Longling are trembling.


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t know how to reply. This was the most sensational thing in more than 100000 years.


    Involving extreme Taoist figures!


    That existence, let alone Zhongtian and Nanwu, is famous even in other universes and can roam freely in the universe.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    At this time, someone asked.


    Many people have forgotten the most precious thing, and they are even more shocked by the existence of Dao Tianjun.


    Every extreme Taoist figure will be born in hundreds of thousands of years, or even in millions of years. They can''t be unclear, but none of them can compete with Dao Tianjun.


    The appearance and temperament are not consistent.


    "Have you heard of the birth of the new emperor in recent tens of thousands of years?" some people wondered.


    Tiger family, Tianren family and other strong people frown.


    No,


    At least they haven''t heard of it, neither the Zhongtian nor Nanwu, nor the other stars.


    "Is it the ancient emperor who was born in a more distant universe?"


    One person guessed.


    No one answered, no one knew.


    But all this is not important. The most precious treasure of Longling is gone. The powerful people who were at war one after another look at each other and leave.


    They don''t stay too much. Even if they think, they blink. They all go towards their own orthodoxy and the forces behind them.


    It''s not just them.


    The appearance of an ancient emperor that has never been seen has attracted millions of miles, not to mention Longling. Some people in other regions are also guessing that Nanwu is destined to shake.


    At the same time, it also spread to other universes.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath was too vast. He was on his way, fast to the extreme, tearing open the whole void, shaking and shaking, and countless creatures trembled.


    Along the way.


    He learned what world he was in.


    It''s a foreign land!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this, that is, the foreign land pierced by the emperor of the wilderness and the world eroded by darkness.


    So many eras have passed, and foreign lands still exist. They exist completely. They are not as fragmented as fairy lands. Everything is strange. Different from the records of ancient history, it shows that it is untrue.


    It''s like the illusory world of the future.


    The exotic world is very big. There is a heaven and earth in a universe and an ancient continent. Zhongtian and Nanwu are the names of the two universes.


    It can be said that a foreign region is a big universe, which is integrated by multiple universes. The universe is large and small. If you insist, a universe is a starry sky, and a foreign region is a cosmic starry sky.


    Zhongtian and Nanwu are the most famous cosmos in foreign countries.


    They do not belong to any one force. They are occupied and controlled by many forces.


    Only the really strong will understand how big and boundless the foreign land is.


    There are twenty most famous universes in foreign lands. Zhongtian and Nanwu are one of them. Every heaven and earth has a fairy city. No one knows how many creatures there are in the whole foreign land.


    According to Tao Tianjun''s understanding, the cultivation universe he is in is larger than any universe.


    But on the whole, it was completely lost to foreign countries.


    To be honest, the universe where Beidou is located is the combined size of Zhongtian and Nanwu universes.


    The golden magic bird family is one of the overlords of Nanwu.


    Although it is famous in Nanwu, its home is not in the ancient road of Nanwu, but in other universes in foreign countries.


    It''s not far from Nanwu. It''s the adjacent universe.


    At the same time.


    Tao Tianjun also understood the strength of the world.


    In this world, we follow not only one kind of Dharma, but also the ancient immortal Dharma and immortal Dharma. To sum up, there are three kinds of Tao, one kind of famine Dharma, one kind of immortal Dharma and one kind of immortal Dharma.


    Extreme Taoist figure, emperor or emperor.


    No matter in the broken nine days and ten places of Beidou, or in foreign countries, or even immortal regions, the extremely powerful have absolute hegemony. There may not be one for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    The forces with extreme Taoist figures are collectively referred to as extreme Taoist forces, or the imperial family and the imperial ancient family.


    In this extreme power, there are immortal forces.


    There are immortals and immortal creatures, then you can establish an immortal group and immortal family alone.


    (later, we called the world where Beidou is located nine days and ten places, and the broken nine days and ten places.)


    Tao Tianjun is crossing the cosmic starry sky.


    He is going to the golden magic bird group, a Jidao group.


    The reason for this is that no one has seen the existence of immortals in the golden magic bird family. It has always been a rumor. This group has a long history. There have been immortals and immortal creatures before.


    However, after those chaotic years, it is speculation whether immortal still exists.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t want to pay attention to how the golden magic bird family was. There was only one idea in his heart.


    Wipe out this group.


    The weapon in the memory of golden winged pengniao is a flaming weapon.


    Dao Tianjun''s people are the remnant wasteland creatures who set foot on that road in modern times. Among them, the weapons forged by the emperor of the state of fire are imitation Huoming weapons. However, in order to show respect, his weapons are less marked by fire than Huoming weapons.


    There will be no second coincidence in the world!


    He was 100% sure that it was a flaming weapon.


    Huoming set foot on that road more than 100000 years ago. It was Huoer''s child, the descendant of Huodong cloud, and one of Dao Tianjun''s relatives.


    What does it mean that the weapon of a very powerful person is broken and appears in other people''s hands?


    Dao Tianjun understood very well.


    Especially knowing that the weapon in the mouth of golden winged pengniao was obtained by the golden magic bird family through attack and killing their friends, Dao Tianjun''s heart fluctuated, which was a kind of anger.


    Huoming was robbed of his weapons after he went that way, and he is likely to be killed.


    However, there is no death on that road. Maybe Huoming won''t die. He will be taken away by the people in the residual wasteland and fall into a permanent sleep. However, no matter what kind of saying, Huoming''s weapons will eventually be robbed.


    It was one of his relatives, his nephew and grandson.


    In the cold and dark universe, there is a strong wind sweeping the vast power of extreme Tao.


    When Tao Tianjun crossed the universe, he raised his legs and fell. He crossed the distant starry sky. Hundreds of millions of miles, he was shocked by countless creatures living in the universe, rushed out of the cave and looked at the sky.


    "Emperor of heaven?!"


    Amazing visions, stars trembling, sun and moon boiling, people can''t believe it.


    "This is not the emperor, but the immortal immortal..."


    A prospective emperor trembled and his pupils shook.


    There are immeasurable creatures in foreign lands, perhaps in the fairy City, perhaps in the ancient continent, and also hidden above the ancient stars. The vast universe is full of the breath of life.


    Now, there are amazing celestial phenomena in the universe of Nanwu.


    Every strong man has an induction.


    Even the ancient continent of Nanwu can see the sun and moon roaring and stars moving in the sky. This is an extremely terrible scene.


    All the creatures looked up and looked shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vaguely, I felt the trembling of the sky and the great sound in the sky.


    "Is the God angry?"


    "Who is it? I''m closing the door. I feel an anger in heaven and earth. Who caused the changes in the universe."


    "Immortal!"


    Tao Tianjun was walking sideways. As soon as he lifted his toes, the void was broken.


    The road he walked was too vast.


    A saint may be poor and can''t finish his life.


    In the universe, the golden magic bird family is on a vast land.


    That continent is broken by many ancient stars. It is very old. It uses ancient stars to form an array to absorb the free essence of the whole universe.


    The mainland is very old. It rises from dragon and snake. The Mountains lie prone like basalt, and the steep cliffs are like Kunpeng spreading its wings.


    There are vast oceans and rivers, as well as dragon veins. The immortal fog transpiration, like dragons crossing the continent, with fairy grass and divine medicine, rare birds and animals, and peace and tranquility.


    Golden magic birds.


    It is worthy of being a Jidao force. It directly occupied many ancient stars and turned into their sacred family land.


    Nanwu universe, the pure land of golden magic bird, is among the best.


    It''s not too much to say they are immortal.


    From this immortal land, we can see that this is the glory and grand scene that only immortal ethnic groups will have.


    "Boom!!"


    The whole continent roared with the coming of daotianjun''s power.


    The sun and moon darkened in an instant.


    "Which extreme Lord came to our golden magic bird family." a huge humanoid creature was born, holding a square sky painting halberd. He is the guardian of the golden magic bird family and a seven heaven quasi emperor.


    But before he came near, his flesh was broken.


    The blood spilled into the void and stunned the ethnic groups living in this continent. They couldn''t believe that someone dared to provoke the golden magic bird family like this.


    You know, the golden magic bird clan is not an ordinary extreme power.


    They represent the top existence at the level of Jidao forces, with more than one emperor.


    "The demon curl emperor can be here."


    There is a cold voice between heaven and earth, ringing through the eight wasteland stars.


    Tao Tianjun had no intention to worry at all. His power spread and the whole ancient continent was broken.


    "Roar!!"


    The Dragon Qi of the earth turns into ten thousand dragons, and the divine peak is shining, as if there were gods living in it, the lake is boiling, and the fairy fog is surging.


    The Dragon Qi turned into divine patterns, and the divine peak trembled, forming a huge array.


    However, all this is useless.


    Click, click


    With a bang, the array proud of the golden magic bird family was broken on the spot.


    Millions of creatures are extremely afraid. What''s going on and why is there such an existence to be angry.


    Who provoked such existence.


    "Yiya!!" Ke Ke grabbed Tianjun''s skirt, his eyes full of excitement. He was heartless and had no fear at all. Instead, he was excited about this situation.


    Dao Tianjun was so overbearing that Ke Ke cheered.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss!"


    On this ancient land, there are two killing machines rising into the sky.


    Those are two golden feathers, like a divine sword, amazing killing skill, the gifted magic power of the golden magic bird family, and the golden star cutting sword!


    Two golden swords broke through the sky, and the rainbow ran through the sun. It was bright and dazzling, and went towards Dao Tianjun.


    The law of Huangdao is diffuse, and the person who makes the move is the creature of the extreme Tao level


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 334

    Boom


    Two divine swords are flying in the sky, like comets that can destroy the star domain, towards Dao Tianjun.


    In the face of such deforestation.


    Tao Tianjun was calm and gently waved his robe sleeve.


    For a moment, the bright sword as the sun was dim, and there were cracks in its feathers.


    When the cuffs are rolled, the tough sword that can cut the stars and destroy the sun is broken, the body is drawn, and the feathers become powder.


    At the next moment, Tao Tianjun stepped out.


    Boom!!


    The creatures of the golden magic bird family on the mainland were frightened. They seemed to see the whereabouts of hundreds of millions of God peaks, screaming with fear and panic.


    Boom!


    Today, the peaceful golden magic bird family has welcomed the turbulence recorded in history!


    A mysterious emperor level figure was killed.


    He stepped out, the earth roared, and then broke without resistance.


    The creatures screamed and turned into blood fog. It was cold and ruthless. This was a bloody chapter in ancient history.


    Many strong people of the golden magic bird family are pale. They don''t understand why such terror came and why they were so angry. Was it provoked by the demon owl emperor in his mouth?


    But the demon owl emperor hasn''t done it for a long time.


    The most terrible thing is that this man is too strong.


    The two ancient emperors of the golden magic bird family made a move, and the magic power of cutting the sky and destroying the earth was destroyed by waving their sleeves.


    What kind of means is needed.


    You know, it was the ancient emperor''s killing skill. In the eyes of the world, it was an insurmountable mountain. It was crushed and destroyed.


    At this moment.


    Not only the golden magic bird family, Nanwu has an ancient existence in the universe, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    They felt an extremely powerful force.


    They also felt the killing breath of the two ancient emperors of the golden magic bird family.


    However, the breath broke in an instant.


    "Who did the golden magic bird family provoke? Was it the white tiger emperor? Could it be the immortal evil king of the immortal family who broke through? Or the people of the Changsheng family and the Dugu family?"


    At a moment when many people were shocked.


    On the land of the golden magic bird family, two imperial powers rose.


    Two figures came out of it, glittering with golden brilliance, like the brightest stars shining and cold eyes.


    "Who are you?" a deep and long male voice sounded from one of the people.


    He was the demon owl emperor in the mouth of Dao Tianjun, and his eyes stared at Dao Tianjun coldly.


    The demon owl king looked at the fragmented continent.


    The cold eyes flashed.


    At the same time, the two ancient emperors were trembling in their hearts. The people in front of them felt invincible and invincible.


    Feeling the appearance of the two ancient emperors, the golden magic bird family had the confidence, and the original frightened look disappeared.


    "My golden magic bird family has stood in Nanwu for many years. There has never been such humiliation. Most of the people have been killed or injured."


    "Emperor Zu, you must kill him!"


    "Kill their entire group."


    Someone is making a noise, turning fear into anger.


    Boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth have incredible power, which seems to push this ancient history.


    That was a finger. Dao Tianjun shot and pointed to the remaining golden magic birds.


    Poof poof


    The blood fog was blooming, and the screams of the strong of the golden magic bird family could not be sent out.


    "You''re looking for death!" the two ancient emperors were surprised and regretted.


    It was amazing that Dao Tianjun was able to take action under their authority, which directly broke their protective power. At the same time, he was also angry. Dao Tianjun didn''t see them at all.


    What shocked them most was that Dao Tianjun not only targeted the people, but also them!


    One finger swings the blue sky and presses the town for thousands of years.


    The universe is constantly shaking, like an irresistible force exploding.


    The two ancient emperors "poof" on the spot, spit blood at their mouth, and their muscles and bones are broken. The blood is splashing and shooting thousands of feet. The shrill cry resounded through most of the universe.


    What an amazing picture.


    One face to face, the two ancient emperors were bleeding and dying. They had to resist, but everything was in vain.


    What is to destroy the withered and decadent, what is to crush invincible.


    This is it.


    In the universe, the strong people who pay attention to the ancient continent are thrillers. They understand that the golden magic bird family has encountered great enemies and has great trouble. An invincible character comes.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The strength of Dao Tianjun made the two ancient emperors look dignified, and one of them was pale.


    He has been badly hurt. The people in front of him are beyond imagination and can''t be enemy at all. He has a feeling of facing immortal immortals. Countless characters pass by in the ancient emperor''s mind. He is wondering who this person is.


    Not only him, but also the demon owl king.


    Once upon a time he provoked such a great enemy? But no one in his memory.


    "Who am I?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at him coldly, and he raised his hand with a wave.


    Looking at this scene, the body of another ancient emperor trembled. He was terrified and had the Qi of death.


    "Roar!" the ancient emperor roared. There was endless unwilling color in his eyes. He wanted to fight hard and get rid of the situation of death.


    In vain!


    Can''t do it, can only watch.


    Poof


    The sound of light and stuffy spread in the cosmic sky. A head flew up, and the blood splashed in the eight wastelands. The emperor''s blood splashed down the ancient continent of the golden magic bird family and became a powder.


    This scene made many people dull.


    An ancient emperor was killed without backhand.


    "Fairy..."


    Before he died, the ancient emperor''s eyes widened and there was such a word in his mouth.


    Then his flesh cracked, and the yuan gods turned into light and rain, spilling blood into the universe and penetrating stars.


    from a to z.


    The demon owl emperor wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do it.


    The golden magic bird family is almost going to be killed, leaving only hundreds of lucky survivors such as the demon owl emperor, which is unimaginable.


    At this moment, the demon owl emperor''s face was shocked and frightened.


    Tao Tianjun looked cold and his eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    He heard the voice of the demon owl emperor and understood his thoughts.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked at the ring of the demon owl emperor. He raised his hand and photographed it. With a bang, the ring smashed and the things inside dissipated, leaving only a red fire wheel blade.


    It is a round blade weapon with missing corners and blade cracks on the surface.


    A broken weapon.


    This is a broken Jidao imperial soldier.


    In the distant universe, there are strong people watching all these changes. They tremble when they see Dao Tianjun''s move.


    Everyone understands. Come on.


    Why did this mysterious figure suddenly come to the golden magic bird family.


    He''s here for revenge.


    The owner of that weapon is definitely related to the unparalleled figures.


    "This..." when the demon owl emperor saw the weapon, his eyes contracted rapidly. He also understood when he provoked such a person.


    But he wondered why his good friend had such a backing.


    "Say, how did you get this weapon?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered coldly, and the sound spread far away.


    "I got this weapon from the emperor of the ancient demon sect. He..."


    With his words.


    Nanwu, the strong of the universe, was shocked. More than 100000 years ago, the golden magic bird family went to war with the ancient demon clan. The reason was not that the ancient demon clan robbed the golden magic bird family''s treasure. It was simply false. Everything was because the demon owl emperor killed the Emperor of the ancient demon clan.


    It was speculated before that there was a fake.


    Because the emperor ancestor of the ancient demon sect died, it was a sensation. A very strong man died. The golden magic bird family knew the news in advance, so it destroyed the ancient demon sect.


    In the final analysis, it is to see the resources of the ancient demon sect.


    Now it seems that this guess is also wrong!


    The golden magic bird family didn''t know the news, but the ancient demon emperor was killed by the golden magic bird family.


    The demon owl emperor was so cruel that he killed his friend and cut the roots.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes have different light. Is this the emperor ancestor of the ancient demon sect?


    "Where did you get this weapon?"


    "Hmm?" the demon owl emperor looked stunned. Isn''t Tianjun the patron of the ancient demon emperor?


    For a moment, he remembered something.


    The emperor of the ancient demon sect said that the weapon was given by one of his friends. This made the demon owl emperor always think it was false. The emperor of Jidao gave it as a gift. Your family is not so rich, is it?


    It is said that he inadvertently rescued an injured ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor is still a man from other universes.


    At the same time, when the ancestor of the ancient demon emperor said, his face was very strange. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide, which made the demon owl emperor think he was lying.


    "Does the ancient emperor really exist?!" the demon owl emperor thought it over and looked at Dao Tianjun in horror.


    Figured it out!


    The ancient demon sect really did not have such a strong backing.


    The elder of the original owner of the weapon found the door. This man is the elder of the original owner of the weapon.


    "Huoming is seriously injured..." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart. He saw what the demon owl emperor thought.


    If so, Huoming is not dead.


    "I wish I hadn''t died."


    Tao Tianjun whispered. He looked at the demon owl emperor and other survivors of the golden demon bird family.


    Feel Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    Many people are a burst of fear, that kind of vision makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Since I am ming''er''s benefactor, I will take a breath for his benefactor." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Listen to that.


    As soon as the demon owl emperor looked changed, he wanted to speak.


    What he provoked was not the man''s relatives, but an insignificant person who could not commit a crime to death.


    But he didn''t expect Tao Tianjun to be so overbearing.


    "The emperor ancestor of the ancient demon sect has no blood relationship with you. The owner of that weapon is not him. You have to do it. You are too overbearing. I......"


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hear what the demon owl emperor said. His slap fell and the universe rumbled.


    The vast starry sky was shaking, and countless people were numb. They saw that the ancient continent of the golden magic bird family was completely broken. Everyone was turning into blood foam, scarlet blood and white bones everywhere.


    There is a sound of shock and anger between heaven and earth, with reluctance.


    "Ah... Our golden magic bird family is immortal. If you destroy our family today, you will be infected with cause and effect."


    The demon owl emperor is disintegrating, his face is angry, but he is unable to stop


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    Everyone was stunned.


    The golden magic bird family survived the reincarnation of one era after another.


    Who would have thought that the golden magic bird family would be destroyed like this today.


    Even if there are immortal families and ethnic groups, they dare not be too presumptuous in the face of the golden magic bird family, because this ethnic group can survive the cycle of generations, which represents some special things.


    Their ethnic group has a deep secret.


    Now someone did this to destroy the golden magic bird family?!


    At the same time, someone heard the words of the demon owl emperor.


    "Immortality? Does the golden magic bird family really exist and have immortality..."


    The strong in Nanwu are throbbing.


    For many years, the immortality of the golden magic bird family is just a rumor, and many people think it doesn''t exist.


    Now it seems that this is not a fake, but probably a real existence. Combined with the special characteristics of the golden magic bird family, the immortal creature must be extraordinary.


    Absolutely amazing!


    Many people are stunned. This matter has a far-reaching impact.


    At the same moment.


    At the edge of the universe, there is a rumble and roar, the immortal spirit is surging, and the powerful power strikes the four directions. A purple magic shadow is coming towards this side, fast, across the universe, from another universe to this universe


    The immortal spirit is spreading everywhere, and the incomparable immortal authority is spreading to the four directions of the universe. Nanwu is trembling.


    It was an extremely terrible immortal.


    "Boom!"


    There is a roar between heaven and earth.


    An invincible creature is crossing the universe and killing from the adjacent universe.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him.


    The visitor is very unusual, and the breath is amazing, giving people an unparalleled feeling.


    It was an immortal creature, thirty feet tall, with the radiance of the road in the center of its eyebrows, as if it were the mark of the road, unparalleled in the world.


    He was bathed in immortal brilliance, and his body was full of killing opportunities. The cold of the universe changed in an instant, tearing open the barriers between the universe. The immortal power surged with killing intention, as if to destroy hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Destroy the golden magic bird family, who is it!!!"


    Before the immortal creatures come, the sound comes, with purple blood rolling like a river.


    This is an immortal magic sound. It has terrible power and can kill thousands of souls.


    Facing that terrible magic sound.


    Tao Tianjun stood still, and there were ripples all over him. The sound came from the impact and disappeared in an instant.


    There are regular flowers in full bloom in the universe, and the essence of heaven and earth is surging.


    The methods at that level are unpredictable. No one can suspect them and can only sigh.


    Many people are stupid.


    The killing of immortal creatures has no effect on him


    Isn''t that true.


    Tao Tianjun is an immortal immortal, a real immortal.


    At this moment, many people understand why Dao Tianjun is so strong and domineering. There is a reason.


    Because he is an immortal!


    Immortal existence has this qualification.


    Boom!


    In the boundless universe, a purple immortal figure came.


    "Did you kill the golden magic bird family?" the immortal purple creature uttered a voice. He gushed immortal light, had long purple hair, and had a trace of Tao on his eyebrows, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    The moment I saw this figure.


    Many people in Nanwu universe are stunned.


    "The immortality of the Zhongtian universe, Lu Ren."


    No one could have thought that the extermination of the golden magic bird family would attract him.


    Lu Ren.


    An extremely ancient creature, he was not born in this era.


    It is said that the creatures before many eras were lucky to survive. It was not until this era that they really achieved the immortal fruit.


    And these are not the most important.


    This immortal creature also has an identity. He has a great relationship with Anlan, the oldest immortal ancestor of the Anlan family.


    He once served the Immortal King of Anlan!


    Across a distant region, I have listened to the Immortal King of Anlan.


    No one expected that Lu Ren immortal would come here because of the golden magic bird family. You know, he is not from that family.


    "There is some familiar smell, which is an LAN''s way..."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes light, flowing glass color, whispering softly.


    The control of Taixu life skill made him see that there was a familiar way in this immortal creature, which was in an immortal creature he killed 200000 years ago.


    In those days, the man called himself an LAN immortal.


    "Can you easily recite the real name of the Immortal King of Anlan?"


    When Lu Ren immortal came, his breath was too vast. His purple hair danced and disillusioned step by step. The divine light flowed, almost to illuminate the whole universe. He was angry and his voice roared.


    Listen to his voice.


    Many people worship involuntarily.


    "An LAN is dead. How can he recite his real name? Even if he is still alive, I am the same." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth calmly, Gu Jing without waves.


    The name of an LAN.


    Even now, many people dare not speak wantonly.


    Because he is an Immortal King. He has died for many centuries, but his reputation can be passed down through the ages, and no one can speak lightly.


    Many people stay.


    Who the hell is this man? Is he crazy?


    He is not afraid to provoke the Anlan family. It is not an ordinary immortal royal family!


    Listen to Tao Tianjun''s words, Lu Ren immortal''s angry eyes.


    He walked towards Dao Tianjun. The immortal breath was surging and the immortal glory was shining. The ancient robe was embroidered with the sun, the moon and all kinds of animals. It seemed to come alive as he walked.


    The roar of the beast swings ten directions, the sun and moon roar, burst into immeasurable brightness, clear and eye-catching.


    At this level, he has long been separated from the category of creatures and turned corruption into magic. At the same time, he is also telling the extraordinary cultivation of this immortal creature, which is unimaginable!


    "Desecrating the Immortal King of Anlan and erasing the golden magic bird family, the two crimes are superimposed, and the crime is unforgivable."


    Lu Ren immortal said, and all the sun, moon and animals on him came alive.


    The universe was roaring, and an unimaginable power broke out.


    A long purple hair moved without wind. The hair was flying, the vigorous wind and thunder crackled, and thousands of stars were trembling.


    Boom!


    Purple long hair is like a hanging Star River, which presses across nine days and ten places, and is regularly wound between the hair.


    Click, click


    "What do I see? The universe is breaking."


    The strong exclaimed and opened his eyes.


    Lu Ren immortal immortal shot boldly across many starry skies. His hair came from that distant place, and the starry void exploded, which was affected by the killing gas machine between the hair.


    How powerful.


    Across a long distance, immortal immortals killed and felled, startling the void of the universe, unparalleled in the world.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun gently stretched out his palm.


    Seemingly slow but fast, I can''t clearly perceive the trajectory of that arm.


    The cosmic void between them is broken into pieces of crystal rules, and the laws of time and space are intertwined.


    The terrible light glared.


    Many people were stunned. They closed their eyes.


    The next moment, every strong man opens his eyes. They want to know what happened and what the immortal collision will look like.


    The dazzling light dissipated.


    Tao Tianjun''s posture was long. He stood where he was, and there was no movement. He held it against Lu Ren immortal immortal.


    However, compared with Dao Tianjun''s calm, Lu Ren''s immortal mans are gathering, and his eyes under the immortal light are shining with cold brilliance, which can''t be calm.


    The long purple hair was neatly cut off and danced in the air. It looked so eye-catching.


    A short fight.


    The immortal Lu Ren''s long hair was cut off.


    Looking at this scene, many people almost couldn''t stop. They sat up in horror. The Supreme Master couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    This is immortal.


    Three million years ago, he was invincible in the middle of the sky, and his reputation spread all over the foreign universe. He was an immortal, so he was easily defeated.


    "Boom!" Lu Ren immortal immortal felt angry. He had a immortal chopping knife in his palm. His hair and beard were all open. He carried the knife to kill him.


    His power shook the universe.


    That kind of power frightened countless creatures.


    At this moment, he killed him and came to Dao Tianjun. The blade was like a roll of Star River, separating the starry universe.


    Dao Tianjun''s motionless posture also moved.


    One step out, his footprints appeared in the universe. It was the trace of the avenue, and immortal lotus bloomed in place.


    "Immortal shield." Tao Tianjun whispered.


    In an instant, the essence of the universe was flowing, the immortal light was rising, and a fairy shield appeared in front of Dao Tianjun.


    Boom.


    Lu Ren, immortal immortal, slashed on the immortal shield.


    Between the two, there is immortal power, bursting out a bright divine light, ripples swing open in circles, and the stars are turning into powder.


    His killing was blocked, but Dao Tianjun''s action did not stop.


    "Knife."


    With another whisper, a bright knife appeared in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    The footsteps never stopped. Dao Tianjun''s posture came, and the knife in his hand also fell.


    from a to z.


    Tao Tianjun was as calm as water, and there was no color fluctuation on his face.


    It seems that there is no immortal existence in front of him, let alone a powerful creature.


    Hand up and knife down.


    The universe is broken, and the dazzling silver blade is across the sky, as if to split the universe.


    The smell of terror is everywhere. It is not a knife, but more like a new world falling and shaking the universe.


    "Roar!" Lu Ren''s pupil contracted rapidly and roared for a long time.


    He felt a great threat. This man is by no means an ordinary fairy and can not be measured by common sense.


    Buzzing.


    Lu Ren''s eyebrows ripple, with a dazzling Fairy Light rising.


    There was a crack in the brand of the road, like a vertical eye opening and closing. There was a divine sound in heaven and earth, like three thousand demons roaring. The sound was too disturbing and made the soul tremble.


    Vaguely, the world saw that there seemed to be a three inch villain living in his heart.


    He closed his eyes and looked so peaceful.


    But at the next moment.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes. At this moment, the villain''s killing machine was exposed. Without the previous peace, he seemed to be an unknown real immortal. He directly walked out of the center of his eyebrows, and the world was cold because of his appearance.


    Lu Ren is an immortal immortal. He once served an LAN. It is not easy to survive until now.


    Era after era passed.


    He can live forever. Naturally, he has his special way. His noumenon is the villain. Now his flesh is his second spiritual body. He is an immortal and golden creature.


    A three inch fairy gold was born, a figure who moved towards immortality step by step


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 336

    Look at the three inch man.


    Auspiciousness flows around his body. The immortal awns move the sky. The murderous spirit is sonorous and sharp.


    "The original hypothesis about Lu Ren immortal is true."


    At this moment, a strong man from Nanwu and Zhongtian whispered.


    Lu Ren is an immortal immortal. He is the existence of the wisdom of the birth of Xianjin and a kind of Holy Spirit.


    What is the Holy Spirit? It is a naturally bred race. There are the Holy Spirit born of stone and the Holy Spirit born of fire. Xianjin is the exclusive material of the great emperor. Not to mention the emperor, even the real fairy can use it.


    The Holy Spirit of the birth of Xianjin can imagine how powerful it is.


    Among them, this is not the most important.


    The hypothesis about Lu Ren''s immortal immortal is that he is the second born wisdom of Xianjin. In the chaotic ancient era, when the Immortal King of Anlan still existed, he was born from Xianjin.


    But in that dark era, he died and became a cold fairy gold again.


    After many eras and tens of billions of years, the immortal gold was born again. That is, in those days more than three million years ago, Lu Ren immortal went all the way from Dacheng Holy Spirit to immortality.


    The second birth of Xianjin, lingzhi!


    Lu Ren''s identity is very strange. Because of this, many people are guessing that perhaps in this era of reincarnation, he can transcend the silence and become the Immortal King.


    Boom!


    Lu Ren''s killing move broke out. His body went out of the center of the eyebrow and killed Dao Tianjun.


    He himself is a supreme weapon with a special body. Like the most sharp battle, he penetrates the universe and goes towards the eyebrows of Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. He opened his mouth and sucked.


    There is no obstruction, even crazy, to swallow the immortal immortal into the entrance.


    "Gulu..." the Adam''s apple rolled, and Tao Tianjun''s body fluctuated layer by layer.


    Wow.


    The waves and ripples, like water waves, shattered hundreds of millions of stars on the spot, and the void suddenly cracked.


    Everyone has a big mouth.


    Is this man too cruel? What did he regard as Lu Ren immortal.


    Food?


    In the eyes of the strong, he saw the light emanating from Dao Tianjun''s abdomen, and sounded immortal sounds, which spread throughout the universe. It seemed that Dao Tianjun would be broken in the next moment.


    Just the next moment, everyone was shocked.


    They saw the light in the abdomen and vaguely saw the body of Lu Ren immortal moving.


    Lu Ren was roaring, roaring, as if he were in a furnace.


    Dao Tianjun''s body seems to be a big world, there is a kingdom of God, and the ancient sacrificial sound is clearly spread throughout the universe.


    "Ah..."


    Outside, Lu Ren''s immortal immortal''s second body was roaring, and he was grabbed by Dao Tianjun.


    The color of his pupils is fading.


    It seems that the connection with ontology is gradually disappearing.


    "I know who you are." Lu Ren''s eyes have amazing colors and a sudden realization.


    Daotianjun accident.


    He knows who he is?


    "Twenty thousand years ago, the Anlan family lost an immortal immortal. You killed him. Your breath!!"


    Lu Ren roared and his face was very painful.


    The connection between the noumenon and the second flesh body is reduced, and the spirit consciousness is also falling into chaos, as if returning to the cold years to become a fairy gold again.


    He told a surprising news.


    Countless strong people are appalled.


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, immortal creatures have rarely fallen, or only one.


    It was an accident.


    The immortal of the Anlan family died unexpectedly in the forbidden place. It is said that he tried to do something in the forbidden place and fell on it when crossing the black blood river.


    After this incident happened 200000 years ago, the Anlan family was furious.


    The immortal existence of the same race came to the mysterious forbidden area many times and finally ended.


    Now Lu Ren''s immortal words shocked the world.


    "The immortal creatures of the Anlan family didn''t die unexpectedly in the forbidden place? They were killed!"


    "He killed the immortal Royal immortal? My God."


    All souls trembled. They felt that the news they received today was too amazing to disturb the foreign world.


    Boom


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    A scream sounded.


    Lu Ren''s eyes were completely darkened.


    At the same time, his second flesh lost its vitality, and the immortal power was melting, cold and dead.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth.


    Tao Tianjun swallowed everything that Lu Ren was immortal.


    Cultivation and life, even his cultivation and enlightenment, are his abilities after he became a Tao.


    Swallowing is no longer a single energy. Together with perception, it removes the chaff and retains the most essence.


    Lu Ren''s feelings were swallowed up by Dao Tianjun.


    At the same time, the light of Dao Tianjun''s abdomen disappeared.


    Lu Ren is dead.


    The death of an immortal impacted the minds of the heroes in Nanwu.


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of Lu Ren is dissipating.


    At the last moment, Lu Ren gave up his struggle. He gave a loud roar. His voice spread throughout the universe in Nanwu, not only this universe, but also the adjacent universe.


    That was Lu Ren''s last words, exhausted his strength.


    "You are the living creature of the remnant wasteland!!!"


    Before he died, Lu Ren finally understood who this man was.


    He killed the immortal immortals of the Anlan family, and his identity is amazing. He is an alien dark troublemaker and a remnant of wasteland creatures.


    Hear that.


    The ancient continent of Nanwu that rises and falls in the universe is boiling.


    Every strong man looked up to the outside world, listened to the divine voice spread in the universe, and his face was pale.


    "The creatures of the remnant wasteland appear again!"


    "Is the darkness coming again?"


    "The long dead executioner appeared again. Is the liquidation coming, or is it bloody slaughter?"


    The last words of Lu Ren immortal immortal made Nanwu universe, and the other cosmic creatures adjacent to it were pale, as if they had suffered a great disaster.


    At the same moment.


    The eyes looking at Tao Tianjun in the universe are different.


    There is anger, there is cold, there is no friendliness, and some people withdraw their eyes in fear.


    Such a change surprised Tianjun.


    He was not surprised that the remnant wasteland had a reputation in foreign countries, but why did he have such a reaction.


    "What has the remnant wasteland done?" Dao Tianjun looked at all directions. He heard the whispers of people on some ancient stars in the universe. He was afraid. The remnant wasteland seemed to be a dark taboo, which made people pale.


    At the same time, voices kept coming from my ears.


    "He is the immortal of the remnant wasteland. No wonder he can kill Lu Ren for immortality."


    "God, the darkness is coming again."


    "Immortal, he is an immortal. Even the immortal immortal died in his hands."


    A lot of panic came.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes had a different light and whispered.


    "Am I an immortal?"


    After the words, his head shook.


    The strong men who witnessed him fighting with Lu Ren immortal immortal and destroying the golden magic bird family regarded him as an immortal, but only he understood that he was not an immortal.


    Now he is a Taoist, at the peak of humanity, by no means an immortal.


    Fairy.


    He hasn''t reached it yet.


    "But it''s not far away..." Tao Tianjun whispered


    Took a look at the broken land of the golden magic bird family.


    No one lives.


    Dao Tianjun left.


    However, with the appearance of Dao Tianjun, amazing news came from Nanwu and Zhongtian.


    A mysterious immortal killed Lu Ren, who was a living creature in the wasteland.


    This is true news, not false. It was said by Lu Ren immortal before his death. The sound spread all over Nanwu and went to Zhongtian and other places.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland appear again!


    And this mysterious creature was so powerful that even the immortal immortal Lu Ren was killed.


    The people who heard the news were awe inspiring and shocked.


    News is like an irresistible mountain, which presses on the hearts and minds of many people. It is not only spread in these universes, but also towards other universes at a very fast speed.


    same day.


    The strong in Longling were stunned.


    They knew the news for the first time and suddenly thought of Dao Tianjun.


    The fall of the golden magic bird family is too close to that time.


    The man of the tiger family looked at the jade in his hand. There was a person branded on it. It was surrounded by Xianhui. He couldn''t see the true face clearly. He heard a black ancient emperor''s robe and long hair hanging down to his waist.


    "It''s really him." the man of the tiger family sat in the mansion.


    He couldn''t believe that the man he met that day was a real fairy.


    Mou Guang looked at the hazy figure in the jade again. There was cold sweat exuding behind the man of the tiger family. This is the appearance of the immortal, because he was strong and his posture was too peerless to be displayed in painting, but he could only be branded with jade.


    Rao is so, jade still can''t really reflect the fairness.


    This is not only the power of immortals, but also the inviolability of immortals.


    Although vague.


    The man of the tiger family was 100% sure. He still remembered that figure.


    "We survived from the immortals in the remnant wasteland."


    Another tiger man is not overbearing. He is pale, absent-minded, whispering and trembling.


    Suddenly, the man of the tiger family stood up, "the treasure in Longling may be far beyond our imagination, otherwise it won''t lead to the fairy..."


    His eyes gleamed with horror.


    At this moment.


    The news about Tao Tianjun appeared in a corner of the foreign world, and then spread wildly to the whole foreign universe.


    The junction of Nanwu and Zhongtian is the space of the universe.


    A dead planet, dilapidated, full of ruins and white bones.


    Among them, Tao Tianjun sat around, his body breath was obscure, and the essence of the universe was converging towards him.


    Not far away.


    Two special creatures, little ant and Ke Ke, are gnawing a divine medicine close to the immortal divine medicine.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun''s eyes opened.


    He breathed out a breath, and there was a dragon shaped white fog in his breath. There was a faint sound of dragon singing, which was like a unicorn.


    "I''m killing an immortal. I should be able to ascend the immortal path."


    Tao Tianjun was whispering.


    His Tao is different. It is not enough to accumulate 200000 years, or even swallow Lu Ren. If it is known, it will be appalled.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke''s small head appeared in Dao Tianjun''s eyes and gestured.


    It''s boring.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    His eyes looked at the vast universe and showed a light of thought.


    "Maybe you should become an immortal first..."


    ¡­¡­


    There will be a fourth watch later. Readers say that the new year will be more lively,,,,,

 Chapter 337

    Taking Nanwu, Zhongtian and other heaven and earth as points, the news of daotianjun swept across foreign lands like a storm.


    The news is spreading.


    Now half a month has passed.


    Dao Tianjun entered the middle heaven from Nanwu and crossed into the adjacent universe in the center.


    Soul universe.


    This is his purpose. The soul world is also famous in foreign countries.


    The creatures of the universe do not pay attention to the cultivation of the physical body. Many people are the yuan gods of cultivation. Over time, they attract many strong creatures of Yuan gods.


    Exotic twenty immortal cities, the twenty most famous universes, the soul world is one of them, and there are countless creatures.


    The most famous of them is that no less than three immortal creatures have been born since the emergence of the universe.


    This is amazing.


    You should know that the birth of an immortal requires too long, and millions of years are few. That''s why Lu Ren immortal immortal will be so famous. That''s the new immortal in this period of time, and the cultivation time is very short, so it has a long reputation.


    On the way to the soul world.


    Dao Tianjun heard a lot of conversations among creatures. There were many topics, the most of which was about him.


    "In the past 500000 years, immortals have not been born, but two have fallen, and the people who shot are the same person."


    "The immortal immortals of the Anlan family died, not because they touched the taboo of black blood, but because they were killed."


    "The creatures of the remnant wasteland are born again, invincible among the immortals, and the era is coming."


    "There will be immortal hands, and the remnant wasteland creatures will be unforgivable."


    Dao Tianjun''s World War I alerted foreign countries.


    His unparalleled combat power has aroused a lot of discussion.


    Among them, many immortal immortals have been mentioned. Exotic creatures want them to kill Dao Tianjun. Others are telling that Lu Ren immortal despises the enemy. Maybe he doesn''t need immortal hands. He just needs to invite immortal soldiers to kill him.


    Too much news spread.


    Without exception, they are all telling the horror of the remnant wasteland, as if it were the source of the dark turmoil of the Beidou, causing fear in the world.


    From the conversation.


    Dao Tianjun learned.


    Every appearance of the remnant wasteland will cause blood and chaos.


    They are too strong. There have never been creatures lower than the quasi emperor level. When they appear, they must be ups and downs in the world.


    The idea of era reincarnation is also closely related to the remnant wasteland creatures.


    "The destroyer of the era."


    Every living creature likes to bring this name into the remnant wasteland.


    With the appearance of Dao Tianjun, there was a movement in foreign lands. Many forces are all soldiers, afraid of being collided by the strong in the remnant wasteland.


    There are no waves to hold Tao Tianjun.


    He was not worried that something would happen to the creatures coming from the wasteland.


    Because over the years, there has been no second event about the remnant wasteland creatures except myself. The most recent one was two million years ago. There was a terrible Fairy Spirit suspected of remnant wasteland creatures.


    He killed a lot of people and was finally surrounded and suppressed.


    Some say he''s dead, others say he''s still alive.


    Among them, there are messages about immortal domain.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t hear it at all, as if he didn''t have the existence of this immortal domain.


    "Yi ah..."


    Ke Ke was excited on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder. He saw a vast continent.


    The universe is boundless, the starry sky is bright, with milky way and dream nebula.


    All this adds color to the cold, dark universe.


    And in this color.


    A vast ancient continent rises and falls in the dark starlight. It is too huge. It is composed of hundreds of ancient stars. In its center, there is a fairy city that will never be dark.


    The immortal city soars into the sky. There are dragon like vines on the city table. It is magnificent and towering with ancient vicissitudes and immortal Taoist power.


    The soul world is an ancient world.


    There are ancient trees and green mountains everywhere, the oldest landform and dragon veins everywhere.


    All such scenes tell the particularity of the soul world.


    The fairy is ethereal.


    The immortal city in the soul world actually has one.


    On this day, the profound universe came bursts of immortal power, vast hundreds of millions of miles.


    Many strong people look up at the sky.


    "Is there a fairy coming?" some people were stunned. This power was too vast.


    "Who is so unscrupulous? Is it the immortal of the Anlan family, the Yutuo family, the Santou royal family, or other immortal ethnic groups, the eternal family?"


    The creatures in the soul world raised their heads and guessed a lot.


    Dare to send out immortal power so recklessly and come to immortal city, all of which show his special identity.


    "He''s not going to immortal city, he''s going to the East..."


    Many people feel it, and some people in Xiancheng feel it.


    The immortal power is like the sun in the sky. You can easily see the surging immortal power and his movements.


    instant.


    The strong men in Xiancheng were surprised, and then their faces changed.


    Location in the East.


    Is it


    At the eastern boundary of the soul world.


    There were many creatures walking around. They also felt Xianwei. They were all trembling and lowered their heads one after another.


    Without exception, even powerful quasi emperors dare not look directly.


    Patter patter


    At this moment, it seems that all creatures are missing. Only that figure is the protagonist in heaven and earth.


    Some creatures want to be contaminated with immortal immortal looks.


    He looked up.


    It was a slender figure wearing a black ancient robe embroidered with sun and moon. If you look carefully, you will find that it was not the embroidered sun and moon, but the real sun and moon.


    What a bully!


    Creatures tremble. What means do you need to do this.


    Using the sun and moon as materials, it was directly printed on the robe, making the ancient robe unusual. The sun and moon are real and clearly visible.


    "Yi ah..."


    At this time, some living creatures heard the sound, which was the tender sound of some ancient beast, like the babbling of children.


    The body of the prospective emperor trembled and his face changed sharply.


    "It''s it."


    Many people are subconscious. When they hear the sound, Keke''s figure is introduced into their eyes.


    Keke is very cute, but that''s not the point.


    This little beast has been well known by many people in this half month, and the root cause is that its owner is not simple and can destroy the creatures in the wasteland.


    In an instant, many people knew who Tao Tianjun was before they saw his face.


    In a trance.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun disappeared in the eyes of the world.


    "How could it be him? He dares to appear like this?"


    The face of the prospective emperor changed, and there was a strong and domineering idea in his mind.


    Creatures of the wasteland.


    He was regarded as a great enemy by foreign creatures and wanted to kill him. Now he is too domineering and invincible.


    meanwhile.


    Xiancheng, the place of Xinxian mansion.


    A man stands by a small pool. In the pool is dragon carp. Carp with dragon blood are extremely precious creatures.


    The man is tall, with fierce tiger eyes, white hair like snow and wearing an ancient robe of moon white.


    He looks very dignified, but his breath is very calm.


    This man is no one else. He is the master of immortal city in the soul world. He has no trace and immortality.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the sky, and the starry sky was twisted in an instant, as if heaven and earth were about to overturn. This man''s power was raised, like a dragon sleeping in the abyss.


    At this moment, the Dragon carp swam quickly and hid in the rockery made of chaotic stone.


    "Snow White beast, black ancient emperor''s robe... It''s him." traceless immortal whispered.


    There are miraculous fluctuations by the pool.


    A middle-aged man in an ancient housekeeper''s clothes saluted, "Lord, he is the living creature of the remnant wasteland..."


    Traceless waved his hand and interrupted the words of the middle-aged man.


    His eyes were deep, like two cold pools in the universe. He could not see any waves and was calm.


    "No."


    "But." the middle-aged man''s face was tangled and opened his mouth to talk.


    He didn''t understand why the city Lord didn''t plan to fight.


    For a long time, traceless has maintained a flat attitude towards the remnant wasteland and doesn''t care very much, but it is clearly the promoter of reincarnation. If the city Lord takes action, he will be able to kill the remnant wasteland.


    Looking at the man who was his own housekeeper and his own eldest disciple, he shook his head slightly, "some things are just controlled by the superior."


    Wen Yan.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t understand. What does that mean?.


    No trace, no explanation.


    He opened his mouth slightly and gave an order.


    "What!" the middle-aged man looked startled and didn''t understand why he had such an order.


    Although there were thousands of puzzles in his heart and even felt incredible, the middle-aged man did it honestly.


    The city Lord has few orders, but once ordered.


    No one can change.


    This has been the case for thousands and millions of years.


    As the middle-aged man left, his traceless eyes became deep, and he looked to the East.


    There was a faint sound in the quiet garden.


    "I won''t step in and don''t want to step in. Let Yu Mo have less plans for me."


    His voice just fell. I don''t know when a figure stood behind the traceless in the garden. He had no face, only a pair of blue eyes. The whole person seemed to be a ghost, with immortal immortal power and strong mind.


    At this moment, there was a sound in the garden.


    Deep and hoarse, speaking an old saying, each byte is difficult to deal with mystery.


    "Traceless, you are the descendant of the Immortal King of Wushang. Did you forget that he died in the hands of Huang? Yutuo, Anlan and many others have joined. Don''t you want to avenge the Immortal King of Wushang?"


    "Shut up." traceless light sprinkled feed into the small pool, and he didn''t twist his head. "What does the death of Wushang have to do with me? The past is just an ancient history. Why should I take revenge? The past is the past."


    "But you should understand that if you don''t join, you have to die."


    The ghostly immortality is in words, and the sound is cold.


    The traceless sound sounded after his words.


    "Do you want me to kill you now?"


    His voice was so flat that he didn''t even turn his head. He still turned his back to the immortal ghost.


    The immortal spirit of the faceless ghost, whose blue eyes twinkled with cold awn, narrowed slightly, stared at traceless.


    A moment later, his body gradually faded.


    "You will understand. When the end of reincarnation comes, we will all wait for your reply. The Immortal King of nothingness is very optimistic about you. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    There was the immortal hoarse sound of ghosts in the garden.


    There is no half fluctuation on the traceless face


    ¡­¡­


    Lala fourth watch, happy young year,

 Chapter 338

    The soul lies in the East on the ancient continent.


    There are many creatures who go away in the wind, and others leave in the opposite direction.


    It is the most evil place in the soul world and the reason why so many immortals can be born in the soul world. It is a forbidden area of death and is famous in foreign countries.


    The purpose of Dao Tianjun is the most evil place in the soul world.


    He''s going to break into immortality there.


    Without any concern, Tao Tianjun''s power spread wantonly and shook the whole universe. He was trying to attract all enemies and tell the remnant wasteland creatures of foreign lands that he was coming.


    It is not only to protect the remnant wasteland creatures, but also in an alternative notice.


    The soul world is the most evil place in the universe.


    Tao Tianjun has entered the world alone.


    This strange land is full of white bones everywhere. There are thousands of them everywhere. The worst is Saint bones, because only Saint bones can last so long.


    In front, there are many dead skull bones.


    There is a crystal jade bone of the prospective emperor, which radiates brilliance and looks very eye-catching.


    The most evil place has existed since the existence of the soul world. There is no green, no grass, brown stone mountains, red waste soil, rugged and strange. Some rocks look like broken swords and the tusks of ancient animals, which are extremely frightening.


    The mysterious power between heaven and earth is filled with.


    It limits people''s flight and the mana of the strong. It''s very strange.


    "Yee Yee." Ke Ke was still so nervous, heartless, and curious to look here and there.


    The mysterious power could not enter.


    It''s because of Tao Tianjun, and it''s also because the little Holy tree emits light, blocking all the strangeness out.


    "I feel so sick here. It''s disgusting."


    The little ant''s mind fluctuated and was full of milk.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    He was a little surprised, "uncomfortable? There are a lot of dead people here. Don''t you feel kind, little ant?"


    This sentence comes out.


    The little ant shook his head with dissatisfaction.


    "You''re kidding. Tiangu corpse ground is much more comfortable than here. No, it can''t be compared. Compared with Tiangu corpse ground, bah, bah... Garbage, garbage..."


    It hummed and muttered that it was bad here.


    In his words, he praised the ancient corpse land, what fairyland and what pure land.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to answer.


    That''s what little ants say.


    If Beidou people are silent and autistic, is Tiangu corpse land a pure land? It looks good, but you have to ignore those coffins automatically.


    It''s a beautiful picture, but it''s all coffins. It''s a beautiful ball.


    "Why don''t you like it here?" Tao Tianjun walked. He didn''t deliberately accelerate forward, but planned to see the special of this strange place and asked the little ant why he didn''t like it.


    "There is no treasure or precious place. This is the resurrection of the dead."


    Said the little ant.


    Dao Tianjun was surprised again. "The resurrection place of the dead? What do you mean?"


    With the growth of the little ant, its blood has inherited a lot of things.


    "It''s a name. Some people are doing special experiments, called the resurrection place of the dead. They want to resurrect some people, but they don''t succeed." the little ant said the knowledge in his own blood.


    "Who?"


    "Guess."


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun knew immediately.


    The little ant knows so much about its blood, but it doesn''t know about the follow-up.


    This is a proud little doll. If you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s always like this. Dao Tianjun has met many times and has already tasted it thoroughly.


    Just then.


    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance.


    He was thinking about what little ant said. He thought about something in a strange place.


    There was this place in the immortal world of the novel. It was a place where the ancestral gods fell. There are similar rumors in foreign legends that the most evil place in the soul world is the power that can cause the most origin of heaven and earth.


    The creation of Dharma itself should also be strong, otherwise the emergence of each Dharma is incompatible with heaven and earth. If it can not survive, it is death, and there will be no second possibility.


    In the past years, Emperor Huang Tiandi created a method with superb combat power and survived all the way.


    "Who on earth is doing these things."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Throughout the ancient history, there are many historical sites left over from this thing. What kind of people have lived for a long time?


    I''m afraid there''s no difference between the ages and the emperor of heaven.


    Woo woo


    I don''t know when there is a whistling wind between heaven and earth, like ghosts crying.


    The source comes from the front. There is a dark and gloomy hole. It can''t see the slightest color, as if the light will be swallowed


    ¡­¡­


    I updated it earlier today. Do you think it''s amazing,

 Chapter 339

    Death is spreading, and that special mysterious power is also emanating from the big hole.


    The source of the most evil place is a big black hole leading to an unknown area.


    Speechless.


    Tao Tianjun stepped in without stopping.


    At the same time, with the death of the ghost, the horror of the evil and strange land disappeared. The practitioners felt and came carefully to the depths. They wanted to see what the source was.


    The hole is dark.


    The darkness under the earth is incomparable, as if to devour all living creatures.


    After a long journey into the earth, there was finally light. It was a vast underground palace, which seemed to be the residence of predecessors.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun was entering the underground palace and preparing to go deep.


    A terrible force came without warning.


    Poof


    A snow-white palm stretched out directly, the sound of flesh and blood collision, and the emperor''s blood splashed in all directions.


    Dao Tianjun''s chest was pierced, and his white arm.


    It''s not a palm. It''s a bone arm with white bones. It''s as crystal as jade and emits immortal fluctuations, which people can''t believe.


    There is a mysterious immortal in this underground palace.


    He is very similar to the ghost, but there is a white bone frame in the shadow, as if the flesh was born.


    "Jie Jie." ghost bone is laughing, "you''re dead."


    He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Just the next moment, he was stunned. In front of the man who was pierced by himself, he looked at his face calmly without any fluctuation, and there was even no color in his eyes, as if the person who was killed was not him.


    The ghost bone was stunned. He subconsciously looked at his arm, bloody and crystal blood.


    No mistake. He pierced each other and killed each other.


    But what happened? He didn''t respond at all.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Pa......"


    There was a roar in the underground palace, shaking the whole earth.


    The immortal creature stumbled, the ghost shadow on his body fluctuated faintly, half of the skull bones were broken, and the fragments of precious bones as white as jade were scattered on the ground.


    He covered his head and was stunned.


    What happened?


    Who I am, where I am, what I did.


    This immortal creature is really stupid. He doesn''t understand why there is such a situation.


    He clearly killed each other, but why didn''t he feel the other party''s reluctance, the other party''s pain, or even the fluctuation of his mind.


    Whether Dao Tianjun was killed or I was killed.


    Patter patter


    Footsteps sounded in the empty underground palace, and a mass of white fog was moving.


    "You..." the immortal ghost looked forward, subconsciously creepy.


    The fog was moving, and he couldn''t feel anything inside, as if it were a fog.


    Hoo!


    The fog surged.


    Pa


    A palm stretched out from the fog, and the immortal ghost bone flew out. He was slapped by Dao Tianjun and completely blindfolded. What''s the situation?!!!


    The footsteps sounded again, the immortal ghost bone jade bone skull was broken and clean, and he looked at the source.


    The white fog was dissipating and slowly converged into Dao Tianjun''s flesh.


    Dao Tianjun looked down from above.


    "Who are you!" before Tao Tianjun spoke, the immortal ghost bone made a sound first.


    He was really frightened.


    This man is so weird. He killed each other. There can be no mistake.


    However, what a ghost situation is this man appearing in front of himself.


    Ghost bones immortal creatures really feel like they''re going crazy.


    For the first time, he was slapped by Dao Tianjun. He could still understand that it was the counterattack before the man in front of him died. Maybe he was a facial paralysis and had no expression. He could only be so comforted.


    But the second time.


    This is impossible. Dao Tianjun appears alive.


    Knock NIMA, the man really slapped him, let him understand that the so-called illusions are false, and the man is really not dead.


    "Yi ah!!" Ke Ke''s angry voice came.


    He just thought that Dao Tianjun was dead. Although he was heartless, it was not really so. Others were good to him. He remembered that Dao Tianjun was not too good to him these days. He was very angry when he saw that Dao Tianjun was pierced by others.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the creatures in front of him.


    "Ghost metamorphosis?"


    The creatures in front of them are the metamorphosis of ghosts. They actually grow real materials and their skeletons come out.


    At the same time, his accomplishments are genuine immortal creatures.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me." the immortal ghost bone was afraid. He felt that the person in front of him was a devil.


    It''s horrible.


    He was born in this area and has lived for a long time.


    In this underground palace, he is the most powerful God. He controls the mysterious power, can kill people invisibly, maximize the suppression of each other''s consciousness and mind, and create real illusions.


    That''s how he kills people all the time.


    Once there was a Fairy Spirit who entered here and was killed by him.


    However, the tried and true means are gone. The other party is more strange and terrible than himself. He is dead and not dead, and his face is calm and indifferent.


    The immortal ghost bone is going to pee.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to do anything to be a cow and a horse for you."


    With a bang, the immortal ghost bone knelt down directly.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Is this really immortal? Is there a fairy way? Is it so spineless?


    "It seems that after so many years, someone has really developed a way, created something out of nothing and created a new species." the little ant said this sentence according to his blood knowledge.


    The immortal ghost bone in front of us is a new kind of creature!


    Dao Tianjun nodded when he heard the speech.


    Another ghost race has been created on the basis of the original, but how to look at this ghost immortal is unreliable.


    Too timid and too cowardly.


    "Don''t kill me, my Lord." the immortal ghost bone looked at Tao Tianjun and asked for mercy, "I''m willing to pay my life mark."


    Said, in Dao Tianjun''s stunned eyes.


    A life mark appears.


    With this thing, he gave his life to Dao Tianjun and could kill him at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little ant was speechless.


    Ke Ke also tilted his head and was very puzzled. Why is this ghost so counselled?


    Dao Tianjun looked at the ghost bone immortal. Finally, he took away the life mark. The ghost bone immortal is very strange. Maybe he can study some special ways from him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Watching Tao Tianjun take away his life mark, the immortal ghost bone breathed a sigh of relief, "I have no name."


    "Then your name is ghost bone. You''ll use that name in the future."


    "Yes."


    Ghost bones are respectful.


    Soon, ghost bone asked Xiadao Tianjun if he could repair the lower bone body.


    With the permission of Dao Tianjun.


    The ghost bone picked up the broken jade bones.


    Look at this.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    I took something as a servant.


    "Can''t you do magic?" Dao Tianjun couldn''t see it anymore. Is the ghost bone poisonous? Won''t you use magic to take away the jade bone? Do you need to squat and pick it up one by one?


    "No."


    Ghost bone said honestly.


    Surprised.


    Tao Tianjun''s face has changed. Are you immortal false.


    Only ghost bones explain.


    The moment he was born, he appeared in the underground palace. He doesn''t remember how long he stayed. Here he can manipulate the special forces in the underground palace to create illusions.


    Don''t look at him.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, in fact, he is a living orphan, super useless.


    Ghost bones have immortal breath and can fascinate immortality. Even he''s a loser. He killed a fairy spirit, but it''s useless. He''s an orphan when he comes out of the underground palace. The skeleton is immortal. That''s right, but it''s a little useful. Don''t say anything else.


    He doesn''t know any magic, and he hasn''t even practiced it at all.


    Use the simplest explanation.


    A mortal with an immortal skeleton.


    What a lying trough.


    Now Dao Tianjun also understood a little, the idea of ghost bone.


    It''s one thing for him to be timid. I''m afraid he has his own plan to follow him and want to learn the Dharma. At the same time, he can go out without hiding in the underground palace.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun had to look at him differently.


    Ghost bone IQ still exists.


    At the same time, his existence is so special that Dao Tianjun can''t see through it. You know, Dao Tianjun once thought it was an immortal creature.


    He''s too blind to have the art of empty life.


    Just that illusion, Dao Tianjun was not confused, but he stabbed him deliberately in order to kill each other more easily. After all, ghost bone wouldn''t expect this to happen, let alone ghost bone, even if other people came.


    "Immortal Dharma, immortal Dharma and famine Dharma. I''ll teach you whatever you choose."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    He learned these three kinds of hair when he came to a foreign country. After all, this is a good reference.


    "I choose immortal method." ghost bone listened to the explanation of Tao Tianjun''s three methods, and finally chose immortal method.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded and pointed a little.


    Ghost bones have obtained the cultivation method of immortal method.


    This is the immortal method of the golden magic bird family. Dao Tianjun took them away when he killed them.


    "Thank you, master." ghost bone knelt down and was delighted.


    After waiting for endless years, he finally got the cultivation method of Dharma. It was really sad for the listener and tears for the listener.


    No way, he doesn''t know the law and can''t take away people''s memory. Even if he knows, there can be no second strong except immortality and supremacy.


    When these two kinds of people come in, he can only kill them, not intimidate them, because once they are let out alive, he will be destroyed.


    After all, he is just an immortal skeleton. People who want him to die miserably.


    Immediately, he respectfully took Dao Tianjun to the depths of the underground palace.


    Wow


    There is the sound of the river, which is deep in the underground palace.


    A huge Yellow River, with a smell of corpses and a terrible smell of death. The mysterious power of the most evil place really emanates from this river.


    It''s like the Yellow River.


    Death filled the whole heaven and earth, rivers surging, the wind howling.


    This is a long river of corpse turned into water. It''s strange and unknown. It''s creepy


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    Wow.


    The long river of corpse water is surging.


    This is the source of the most evil place, the source of everything.


    It smells fishy and roars like a ghost roaring. It''s breathtaking and can''t be controlled.


    "This is the real core of the underground palace." the ghost bone pointed to the corpse river.


    Looking at the corpse River, Dao Tianjun''s pupils have the color of glass.


    All he saw was a section of the corpse river.


    The source of the corpse river is still upstream. The river is too long. The strangest thing is the flow direction of the river. From bottom to top, it violates the definition of gravity. The source of the river is still deep underground.


    "Yiya."


    Ke Ke covered her nose and seemed to dislike the smell.


    Dao Tianjun rubbed Ke Ke''s head, "you stay in the underground palace and play. Remember not to run around."


    Then Dao Tianjun ordered the ghost bone to stay where he was and wait for him to come back. During this time, he could also practice the immortal method, so that he wouldn''t have to go out and be broken. He had to pick up the bone and make a fool of himself.


    In this regard.


    Ghost bones are eager to stay. He has long wanted to practice.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke''s eyes brightened and gestured.


    It means to come back early. It''s not fun.


    After that, Dao Tianjun asked the little ant to stay and accompany Ke Ke around the huge underground palace.


    When Dao Tianjun was ready to go down.


    Ghost bone he hesitated, and finally couldn''t help shouting. Dao Tianjun said.


    "Master, you''d better not go down."


    "Why?" Dao Tianjun said calmly, turning his neck and looking at the past.


    "There is a terrible thing below. The source of corpse water is from that thing. I was close to it and almost died there." the ghost bone said the reason, and his eyes flickered, as if he was remembering fear.


    Then the ghost bone explained that the end of the corpse river was unknown, suppressing something, and the source of everything was because of that thing. Although his birth depended on that thing, he was not friendly to the ghost bone.


    "Don''t go down, at least when the master is stronger."


    This is ghost bone.


    Tao Tianjun had a smile on his calm face.


    "You''re fine."


    Listening to this sentence, the ghost bone was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    When he reacted, Dao Tianjun had disappeared.


    this moment.


    If the ghost bone has flesh and blood, it must be soaked in sweat. Rao is so. His ghost eyes are also flickering, showing his emotions.


    He just walked around the gate of hell!!


    He understood that Dao Tianjun knew that there was something different at the end of the corpse river. If he didn''t stop Dao Tianjun and expressed concern, he might die at the moment when Dao Tianjun entered the corpse river.


    Tao Tianjun is not a good man.


    Ghost bone showed loyalty, not that kind of calculation, which made Dao Tianjun admit him.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Tao Tianjun to accept an immortal, even if he has the mark of life. Tao Tianjun can''t let a person who doesn''t know stay with him.


    In other words, ghost bone''s little loyalty saved him.


    In fact, the ghost bone hesitated before. Do you want to say it or not? In this way, Dao Tianjun will die in it, because he said that the corpse river has terrible things and he can''t get close to it.


    Didn''t mention the details.


    The reason is also quite reasonable, that is, the strangeness of the source of the corpse River repels him and keeps him away, just as he was born because of the corpse River, but he may not be accepted by the strangeness of the source of the corpse river.


    After thinking for a long time and hesitating, ghost bone still plans not to do that.


    He planned not to let Tianjun get involved in danger. Maybe it was a little unreachable guilt in his heart or something else.


    It was this move that saved him.


    "I......" ghost bone is not stupid. I''m afraid after I think about it.


    Do I have to follow someone


    Ghost bones stand still.


    Wow


    Dao Tianjun kept going deep into the corpse River, as if he had entered another space, and the river was flowing.


    His eyes twinkled.


    The most evil place is far more than the legend.


    It can transform ghosts and create a new creature. Relying on the fluctuation of the corpse River, it forms such a forbidden area, including many ghosts and three supreme masters.


    Because of the existence of the corpse River, there is an immortal creature and three supreme ghosts.


    These are telling its not simple.


    This place was born because of the death of an immortal creature. Daotianjun doesn''t believe it!


    I''m afraid the dead are more than immortal immortals.


    It is likely that there is still a more terrible existence.


    Unconsciously, Dao Tianjun approached the end, which was a yellow ocean.


    The corpse water turned into a vast ocean, which is very strange.


    Tao Tianjun showed a different color. In the depths of the ocean, there was a pot, emitting bursts of gray light.


    The water source of the corpse kept coming out.


    "It is the source of the most evil place?" Tao Tianjun looked at the simple earthen pot.


    The earthen pot is dark, with traces of years on the outside, simple and mottled, and corpse water overflows from the cover and tank.


    There are also chains on its surface, with dense ancient characters all over it, glittering with layers of black brilliance, as if the tank was sealed and bred the most evil thing.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the can body is shaking.


    Everything seems to be due to the emergence of Dao Tianjun. The mysterious earthen pot sensed the eternal silence of the corpse sea world and had a sense of vitality. In a moment, the corpse sea was surging and the corpse water was surging, impacting the mysterious world.


    "Ancient memory..."


    A sigh spread in this corpse sea world. It was very old. It seemed that an old monster who had slept for thousands of years was talking in his sleep.


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes. His arrival seemed to disturb the unknown source.


    Unknown, it doesn''t seem to be something in the mouth of the ghost bone!


    The corpse water came out and kept flowing.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the jar and thought of this sentence in his heart.


    He understood that what was suppressed at the end of the corpse river was not something said by the ghost bone, but a living creature, that is, the immortal creature who died in the legend.


    And this immortal creature seems very unusual.


    Otherwise, how can it be sealed in a foreign country.


    Is it the dead Immortal King?


    An Immortal King cannot be born in a foreign country, or the birth of an Immortal King will suffer a great disaster. It seems that an Immortal King cannot be born in this era.


    Once it appears, it will fall quickly. The rules do not allow it, the era of heaven and earth cannot bear it, and the Immortal King cannot exist.


    This is what Tao Tianjun knows. It is true in many eras in foreign lands.


    Lu Ren''s death caused a lot of topics.


    There is this topic. Many people want to witness whether Lu Ren can become the Immortal King and create a new myth.


    The Immortal King does not have to die. There have been historical immortal kings and immortal kings who can survive, but they are difficult to move and need to seal themselves.


    Is this the existence of today''s pots?


    Soon Dao Tianjun denied that the earthen pot was too old, and the smell made Dao Tianjun tremble.


    It''s so old.


    There is an illusion that it seems to exist more than a dozen eras ago, or even longer, so long that Tao Tianjun can''t calculate.


    Tao Tianjun''s eye pupil glittered with colored glass. He stood over the world of corpse sea. His clothes and robes were moving, and the smell of immortality was diffuse.


    The earthen pot had a different movement, the chain was clanging, and the old voice sounded again.


    "I''ve seen you."


    But soon, the old voice was silent, as if in memory, and the can body trembled.


    "A long memory... I''ve seen you and someone once mentioned it to me."


    Taoist Tianjun looked different.


    This old and outrageous earthen pot knows itself? Or do the creatures inside know themselves?


    "Similar flowers?" Dao Tianjun whispered without much surprise.


    "Non worldly similar flowers. Someone told me about you a long time ago. They simulated your breath, face and even your voice. I remember you. Someone mentioned it to me again and again."


    The tank is shaking and the creatures in it are opening.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun had a different change.


    A long time ago, people mentioned him to the creatures in the jar? What happened? Is it the stone man who leads himself?


    Soon Tao Tianjun denied.


    Because the stone man doesn''t remember himself, his memory is covered by the long river of years.


    As time goes by, two people with different time and space meet and look for it deliberately, there will be no memory, because it is not allowed by the rules, which will cause the two time and space to be erased in the river of time.


    Completely submerge two pieces of time and space.


    "Who are you?" said Tao Tianjun.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, as if something was going to break his peace of mind for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, the earthen pot calmed down at this moment.


    "Who am I... I forgot... I can''t remember if I don''t forget." the tank is not silent, and the old creature in it is opening his mouth. It seems that he can''t remember who he is.


    "Who am I... Who am I..."


    The old creatures are whispering.


    Suddenly, his words stopped and had a different tone.


    "My way, my Dharma, I was born unknown. I touched the darkness. I remember who I am... I am the burial Lord."


    Hearing the name, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    Burial master?!


    Isn''t that a dead man.


    In the chaotic ancient era, the emperor of the wasteland died at that time.


    The identity of the burial owner is frightening.


    In ancient legends, the burial master appeared in a very early era, older than the immortal, the nether world, and even the era of the fall of the emperor.


    The whole ancient history has lived for hundreds of centuries.


    No one knows the details. It has been said that the burial owner is a corpse eroded by black blood. It is ominous and strange that the spirit is born from the corpse.


    The burial master is very powerful. His way is the way of the dead. Only the dead have a chance to get the way.


    Because the burial Lord gave birth to a burial domain that can be comparable with immortal domain, nine days and ten places, and foreign regions. No one dares to provoke.


    Burial domain, a world of ethnic groups composed of burials.


    The burial domain connects the immortal domain and the foreign domain, which is a dead world.


    Burials are the creatures of the world. Some burials are born naturally, which requires very high-level burials and even King burials. In the earliest days, burials were reborn by dead people buried in the earth of all things.


    It is better to say that a corpse has a new spirit, just like the Holy Spirit, from a dead object to a living spirit.


    This group is not a new creature, but more like an alternative creature


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 341

    Burials, a strange group.


    Their practice is to bury themselves in the earth and sleep all the time. It is possible to sleep for several generations.


    Burials have a long life. Even the lowest level burials have low cultivation. They can live for several generations by burying themselves. It is extremely terrible, and the longer they are buried, the stronger they will be.


    Burials are different from the dead bodies of Beidou. Their existence has a great relationship with all things and earth, and they also practice special laws. There are burials for various reasons. Generally speaking, the person who wants to become a burials must be very powerful in front of him, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve after death.


    In the perfect world.


    The existence of burial scholars has always been a secret in the whole ancient history, and there may be no one in several eras.


    They rarely walk, or can''t walk, and have always slept in the earth of all things.


    Once there was an immortal king who entered the burial domain from a foreign land. He didn''t know the burial scholars. He dug up the burial king all the way, and a great war broke out. Finally, many immortal kings appeared to calm down.


    It was also at that time that foreign countries understood the existence of burial territory, which was extremely terrible.


    The burial master is said to be the first burial man.


    He is extremely old and is called the burial master by the burial scholars.


    The ancient creature sealed by this earthen pot is the burial owner?!


    Yes!


    Dao Tianjun understood that the burial master was not sleeping in a earthen pot and buried in the depths of the burial area.


    Even the burials do not know the existence of the burial Lord, and only the oldest burial kings will know his existence.


    This earthen pot is the burial master''s earthen pot in the past.


    In the past chaotic era, darkness broke out and the burial master died. The object of the experiment of "those people" in the mouth of small ants was actually the dead burial master. They didn''t know where to get the burial master''s body and revitalize him.


    Was the experiment a success? Or failed?


    Dao Tianjun doesn''t know.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun''s heart trembled deeper.


    The burial master came to life and was sealed in this area. What he said was his memory. Someone mentioned himself to him.


    "Do you remember who mentioned me to you?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke again.


    "A young creature, she is very special, but she is dying. Before she dies, she recites a person''s name over and over again. I pity her and tell her my way."


    The ancient creatures in the jar are talking, the sound is very slow, very slow, recalling, recalling the ancient years.


    "But my way will make her forget this life and everything. She doesn''t want to


    Finally... She chose my way. She wants to see the people she has been talking about, and also after she dies.


    She came back to life and inherited my way... She came back to life.


    With the alternative rebirth, she still remembers, which makes me marvel, but her special does not allow her to have memory. Time is depriving her of memory.


    All the time she is talking about that name, that person, unwilling to forget


    Over and over again.


    I''ve heard too much... Too much... Too much. "


    When the ancient creatures in the earthen pot speak.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know when tears fell on his face, and the tears couldn''t stop at all.


    The silent heart is shaking and the body is shaking.


    "Little dream, it''s her name." the voice of creatures in the earthen jar sounded again.


    I heard the words of the creatures in the earthen pot.


    Tao Tianjun''s mind was buzzing, as if to explode.


    It''s a dream.


    She is still alive, living in the past.


    In the long river of years, she survived. The rules of years want to erase the memory of small dreams. She is afraid to forget. She is afraid to forget when she mentions it again and again.


    In that lonely world.


    Xiaomeng has been talking about his name.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart trembled. He didn''t know how to speak.


    He can think of the bitterness of his little dream at that time.


    The whole world is lonely. She has no relatives to accompany her and no one to protect her. Green silk dances in the past years, with tears on her face.


    She survived, but the power of time is depriving her memory. It''s a pain that the past can''t have the memory of the future.


    "What happened to her?" Dao Tianjun said in a low voice.


    "She didn''t remember you, and finally forgot you. Time completely deprived her memory."


    Bury the Lord in words.


    In those days, the young woman was always talking about that name. She remembered it all the time and regarded it as a treasure. Therefore, she carved a jade villain and sealed her memory.


    But there is no way to do it.


    The power of time does not allow such things to exist.


    The jade was finally carved, but the paintings and people on it were very vague.


    The woman regarded it as a treasure and hung it around her neck.


    Every day and night, I remind myself that memory must exist, but in the eyes of the burial owner, that power has been promoting the past of every year. I can''t erase the woman''s memory at once, and it is also killing bit by bit.


    Era after era, women are suffering against the whole world, the power of time and the power of cause and effect.


    Her vitality is very tenacious. Even if her vitality is exhausted, she survives to die again and again.


    Vaguely, she whispered at the end.


    "Master, Dao Tianjun."


    These two nouns are her only memory.


    It was a kind of despair, a kind of heartbreaking lament, but I can''t remember it.


    Finally, she completely lost her memory, but every time she looked at the jade hanging in her neck, her tears would fall involuntarily.


    "Why do I cry?"


    Time after time, women don''t understand, time after time.


    Every time she would hold the jade and fall into silence and loss. She didn''t seem to understand why she cried. It was the memory of the body, not human memory.


    From beginning to end, she never forgot.


    Even if people lose their memory, her instinct still remembers.


    "... at last she hung a jade pendant and seldom spoke."


    The burial master is telling stories. It seems that no one has spoken for years. He said a lot.


    Tao Tianjun trembled.


    Xiaomeng has become a burial man, but is she alive?


    In his heart, Dao Tianjun had extravagant hopes. However, Dao Tianjun understood that Xiaomeng might not have lived to this world, otherwise she would have found herself in this world.


    At the thought of this situation, Dao Tianjun was depressed.


    "Burial master, do you know she survived?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke hard.


    After saying that, he stared closely. He was afraid and didn''t want to hear the worst situation.


    "She is the most amazing burial man I have ever seen. She has a strong will and has walked a long, long way on the road." the burial master whispered.


    "Only a few people can compare with her.


    A little doll of the emperor''s fall was called a butcher, and another divided his own creature and turned his flesh into many immortal herbs. This creature was called a seller of fake medicines,


    She raised a group of real Phoenix, just like raising poultry, at the door of her home, which was called chicken.


    They are very strong, even if I have to take it seriously.


    But the darkness


    She''s dead.


    I started the field of burial. She was the most amazing burial man. I could have continued to sleep, but I was awakened by her death, participated in it and died in the turmoil. "


    The burial master spoke slowly, as if he were telling and remembering himself.


    The appearance of Dao Tianjun made him have many memories.


    On the other side.


    Dao Tianjun was heartbroken, and Xiaomeng died in the darkness.


    She didn''t survive


    "Ah!!!" Dao Tianjun roared, and he kept repressing.


    The whole corpse sea world was shaking and boiling, and the corpse water was surging because of this roar.


    Boom.


    The sea of corpses boils, and the whole world roars, as if to break.


    But soon there were dense mysterious symbols that suppressed the sound wave. It was the seal to suppress the burial Lord, and it also suppressed all mana.


    If it is outside, the immortal city in the soul world will sink.


    Dao Tianjun stopped howling, and his eyes became firm and finally became calm.


    Xiaomeng is dead.


    But so what.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to go back to those years, I will bring you back."


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s heart became more firm, his eyes glittered and moved, his voice sounded, there were mysterious fluctuations in heaven and earth, and made a blood oath.


    No matter how long, Dao Tianjun will look for it.


    one fine day.


    He will set foot on the long river of years. Even if he interferes with an entire era and therefore destroys the whole ancient history, he will go.


    The burial master made a sound again and reminded Dao Tianjun, "she survived by chance, but she can''t get in touch with the long river of years, otherwise she will die in it. Therefore, she can''t step into the years. If you don''t break through the immortal Road, don''t act rashly."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun saluted deeply.


    "I''ll remember." he thanked the burial Lord. He was very grateful whether Xiaomeng survived or anything else.


    "Are you trapped here?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    He noticed the chain in his eyes. It was a repressive seal, not the burial owner''s own will.


    The earthen jar was shaking.


    The burial Master said, "thank you for your kindness. I was sealed, but the man didn''t expect me to live and give birth to the memory of my previous life. This is a good thing for me... I will be reborn and return soon."


    The mysterious existence of the experiment is very powerful, but the burial owner is also terrible.


    He lived the memory of his previous life and returned to another kind.


    Maybe he was too strong in his previous life, maybe he didn''t die completely and came back to life.


    "I sensed the breath in your body. You didn''t come here for me." the burial Lord saw the purpose of Dao Tianjun''s coming here.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "I came here to break through my shackles with the help of this region."


    "Although these corpse water are the most Yin and evil things, full of evil Qi and Yin things, if you use it properly, it will be of great benefit to cultivation." the burial Master said the key.


    The corpse water was not owned by him. It was the strong man sealed into the earthen pot with him that was melted into the most Yin and evil things. The reason why the corpse water source kept popping out was that the burial owner was rejecting these things.


    If Dao Tianjun wanted to use it, he didn''t mind very much. On the contrary, he was so happy, so he gave the reason.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    In fact, he had planned to leave. In the final analysis, the burial Lord had an indirect kindness to him and didn''t want to destroy the rebirth of the burial Lord.


    Now that the burial master says so, he knows what to do.


    No affectation.


    Tao Tianjun began to practice.


    The flesh radiated a hazy Fairy Light and calmed down.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth!


    Corpse water turned into dragons and became the purest fairy way. Evolution was absorbed by Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    Corpse sea world.


    Dao Tianjun''s body exudes a hazy Guan Hui, and a terrible immortal power is diffuse.


    In the earthen pot, there was a flicker of divine thoughts, and the burial owner watched all this.


    In the world, the sound of reading ancient scriptures is like the singing of three thousand gods and demons in the wilderness. Each character is very clear, which is the embodiment of Tao Tianjun.


    Boom


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The pupils are so deep and terrible that they contain the breath of the heavens. The rules of the fairy way are flashing, and the eyes are like chaos.


    His physical body is like chaos. Hongmeng has entered the era of the beginning of heaven and earth. The rumble and tremor is not only the smell of immortality, but also the spread of immortal power.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s body has all kinds of power, ten thousand dharmas and ten thousand ways.


    The ancient prose singing sound is more huge, as if it is going to spread all over the world. The sea water of the corpse sea world is becoming clear, countless rules are manifest, and the dense ancient prose appears, constantly flashing nine colors.


    At the same time.


    The underground palace trembled, and the ghost bone opened his eyes. He was very frightened.


    And Ke Ke, who wandered in the underground palace, was also surprised, "Yi ah."


    His head tilted and his eyes flashed.


    The next moment, Ke Ke went to the depths of the underground palace.


    Boom, boom


    The underground palace and corpse sea are filled with terrible arrays.


    A spirit of immortality and immortality spread out, and the voice of heaven shook in the most evil place, like a great way to preach Dharma, which was boundless terror.


    Boom!


    The creatures staying in the most evil place are afraid.


    They felt that there was a wisp of chaos in the depths, the fairy law and immortal law between heaven and earth, and all kinds of order gods were surging towards the depths.


    First, the most evil place trembled, then the surrounding hundreds of millions of earth continued, and finally the whole soul world ancient continent.


    The ancient continent roared in the universe.


    The earth trembled and a great deal of essence surged.


    The smell of terror is everywhere, and everything seems to be an invincible creature being born.


    Countless monks were frightened.


    The impact of this fluctuation is too deep. Large ones are falling, pulled and smashed into thousands of huge pits.


    Outside the Jiuchong sky of the ancient continent, in the cosmic sky.


    There are five shadows, they are enveloped in immortal glory, standing on the sky, every breath exhaled, there are distant stars in the universe, the Milky way turned into the most pure essence, and the universe is coming to this star sky, absorbed by them.


    Their existence darkens the sun and the moon and makes everything silent.


    Also because of their existence, they become a vast land of fairyland day by day, and they are handling the immortal rules of fairyland all the time.


    One of them opened his eyes and stared at the most evil place.


    "This is Chengxian robbery?"


    There was a doubt in the words.


    The other four immortals were also unexpected.


    Isn''t that man an immortal? Why are you still doing immortal robbery?


    "Maybe it''s not Chengxian robbery. There''s something left by a big man, maybe it''s that thing." a man opened his mouth, very hoarse.


    This immortal is no one else, it is the immortal who talks with traceless.


    "If only he died directly inside." listening to the words of the ghost immortal, the four nodded, and the immortal who spoke first spoke again.


    Others heard, eyes moved.


    "In that case, it will save us effort."


    "Just wait and see what happens."


    "I have a feeling that he will not die. The creatures in the remnant wasteland are very unusual."


    "Maybe he died because the immortal inside made a breakthrough."


    At this moment, all the creatures in the immortal city of the soul world are afraid.


    The immortal without trace looked to the East.


    "It''s about to start." he looked at the pool where there were no dragon carp and whispered.


    "It''s really going to start. The remnant wasteland creatures have brought destruction." around him, the middle-aged man is also there. His face changes and has an indescribable color on his face.


    The vibration is spreading.


    But soon, when everyone thought there would be a catastrophe, the vibration stopped strangely.


    In the underground palace.


    A section of the corpse river flows with fairy awns.


    Ghost bone opened his eyes for the first time.


    "Yi ah......" Ke Ke Ke exclaimed.


    At this moment, the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared, and he became more dust-free. It seemed that the creatures of the world did not belong to this ancient history. The emperor''s robe shook with his movement, swinging a regular arc.


    Fairy beauty is lost, and temperament comes out of the dust.


    At the moment of seeing Dao Tianjun, people think of these two words.


    It seems that the existence of these two words is because of Dao Tianjun.


    "Master." ghost bone is respectful and without any affectation.


    Awe rose in his heart.


    Tao Tianjun disappeared for a month. This time is just opening and closing eyes for the immortal series. In such a short time, Tao Tianjun became more and more unfathomable.


    He had an illusion that Tao Tianjun could kill him by raising his hand.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked at the ghost bone.


    His pupils flowed brilliantly.


    In a month''s time, the ghost bone has been cultivated from scratch to the realm of sage.


    If this thing is known, it will shake the world.


    "Good."


    Dao Tianjun praised.


    The ghost bone understood what Tianjun said and shook his head, "without my master, I won''t achieve what I am today."


    He''s flattering, very naked.


    Tao Tianjun looked calm and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Ke Ke and the little ant sat on their own exclusive throne.


    Ke Ke kept making gestures, meaning that he wanted to go out and play. He was tired of visiting the underground palace in this month.


    "Master, we''re going out. What can I do for you?" the ghost bone saw that Tianjun was not unhappy and continued to respectfully say.


    He has made up his mind and followed Tao Tianjun.


    Although he has never gone out, his IQ is not low. He can change so much in a month. This master is absolutely powerful. There will be no mistake in following him.


    At the moment the ghost bone said this sentence.


    It felt three "strange" eyes.


    From daotianjun, Keke and Xiaoyi respectively.


    Without underground palace and immortal body, ghost bone is a living creature in the realm of sage. What''s the use?


    "Ha ha..." Ke Ke couldn''t help laughing and turned forward and backward. He patted his stomach. It seemed that he was laughing with a stomachache and was very cute.


    Ghost bones are embarrassing.


    He''s helpless. At least he''s beaten, isn''t he.


    Stand and let the extreme Taoist figure chop without saying a word for thousands of years.


    "Don''t worry, it will be useful when you get up." Dao Tianjun patted the ghost bone on the shoulder. "Now you''ll be responsible for shouting six next to you."


    Dao Tianjun comforted the depressed ghost bone.


    To tell you the truth, the ghost bone is a little bad now, but it will become a saint in a month. As long as you give him time, I''m afraid he will soon have immortal power. In the final analysis, the ghost bone is just a lack of Dharma.


    "Six?" ghost bone was stunned.


    What the hell?


    Dao Tianjun didn''t explain. He walked outside the underground palace.


    His eyes twinkled, as if he had penetrated the bottom of the earth and saw the outside world, the whole soul world and the earth.


    "Five immortals."


    The soft murmur came from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun walked out of the most evil place.


    In an instant, the ancient continent of the soul world surged, the most evil place split, and five frightening immortal threats came over.


    In an instant, tens of millions of miles around the earth were sinking.


    The five immortal powers surged and came from heaven. All spirits were afraid and the ancient animals trembled.


    But such power dissipates in the depths of the most evil place.


    There was a more terrible smell quietly filled the air.


    A voice came from Dao Tianjun''s ear.


    "You finally appeared."


    It can be seen that there are five figures that go hand in hand and threaten the sky.


    They are immortal strong men. Stepping into the soul world, the ancient continent broke the void and the sky fell. They are strong enough to make people tremble.


    "It seems that the creatures inside can''t kill you." the ghost''s immortal eyes twinkle, whispers, and the voice swings in the soul world. The hoarse voice is like a fierce ghost, which will break many living souls.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth are breaking open.


    Countless creatures are heartbroken and trembling.


    Looking at the history of this era, I don''t know how many million years. There has never been five immortal kings in any universe.


    And all this seems to be just the beginning.


    On the ancient continent of the soul world, there is a supreme breath, which continues to appear one after another.


    Their blood is like a pillar of God, connecting the whole heaven and earth.


    Without exception, the immortal and the extremely powerful come for the sake of Tao Tianjun.


    "The creatures of the remnant wasteland deserve to die!"


    "The destroyer of reincarnation."


    "The executioner of eternal reincarnation, want to kill!!"


    The supreme masters roared, showing their anger. Every era has been destroyed, and the source is the creatures of the remnant wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun stared at the whole ancient continent.


    Looking at the extremely powerful, and looking at the five immortals.


    He stepped out and stood on the top of the sky. No matter how strong the breath and how powerful the pressure were, his slender figure was still standing still and unspeakably strong.


    The five immortal Wes could not impress him at all.


    Look at this scene.


    Many strong people turn pale, and the creatures in the remnant wasteland are so strong.


    Originally, many people were distracted at the moment when they saw the five immortals. They didn''t expect so many immortals to appear in order to kill Dao Tianjun. It''s too much. It doesn''t need to be so.


    Now it seems that this is not wrong.


    This mysterious wasteland creature is extremely powerful.


    The five immortal creatures looked at the ghost bones around Dao Tianjun, and their pupils had immortal brilliance.


    "You have subdued the immortal creatures in the depths of the most evil place!"


    The immortal ghost was shocked.


    They knew about this immortal creature for a long time, because there was a strong immortal who died in it, which caused a great sensation. After that, someone perceived that a new species was born.


    Look at the change of five immortal looks.


    Dao Tianjun immediately knew that it seemed that the foreign strongman had misunderstood.


    No one knows the true situation of ghost bones.


    See.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils smiled.


    Immortal creatures in foreign countries are too afraid of death, or planning too much, so that they stand cheap.


    "What''s ridiculous." immortal creatures are deep.


    "Ridiculous, you are too cowardly."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Wen Yan.


    The eyes of the five immortal creatures twinkled. They were not angry and their hearts were tenacious. They would not fluctuate because of this.


    "Do you think you can have a chance to live today? Don''t think someone will save you. No one can come to this universe..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    "No one can save you today. We have blocked the soul world. No one can enter. Even your companions can''t save you."


    A sneer from an immortal who flows silver blood.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun stopped his action that he didn''t intend to talk nonsense.


    Companion?


    Is it other remnant wasteland creatures.


    It seems that his own way has attracted the enemy, as well as the creatures in the remnant wasteland. Can they be people he knows.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense, start as soon as possible, change later, and don''t have any change."


    "Kill him, and then go to the boundary of the soul world to kill other remnant wasteland creatures."


    Said the immortal indifference.


    In his words, he is cold and indifferent.


    The others nodded. They were locking Dao Tianjun from beginning to end for fear that Dao Tianjun would escape.


    At the same time, ghost bones also keep them on guard.


    But it''s just that. The five immortal strong men are enough to easily kill one immortal. Other Jidao creatures can hold the ghost bone for a moment at the cost of their lives and the Jidao emperor''s soldiers and immortal array.


    It''s worth it to exchange the names of many Jidao lives for two immortal deaths!


    The five immortal creatures are all bursting with amazing immortal power.


    There is no concern at all. The ancient continent of the soul world is cracked and thousands of gullies appear. It seems that the whole continent is crushed.


    "Roar!"


    All the creatures of the extreme Tao roared. They burst into full glory and burned their blood essence. There was light on the cracks of the ancient continent.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun 100%, they are ready to lay an array based on the whole soul world continent.


    Such a battle shocked many strong men.


    What is Tao Tianjun? It needs such a price.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    The stars in the universe are shaking, falling one after another and crashing to pieces.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the far edge of the universe.


    "Who dares to kill my remnant wasteland people."


    When the sound came out, there was a great collapse in the soul world. Those extreme Taoist figures coughed up blood and looked terrible.


    It was a vague figure, full of evil spirit, surging power of the fairy way, moving fast, time fragments flying, and big stars roaring.


    His whole body was covered with blue fairy light, with amazing evil spirit, as if he had killed countless creatures in his palm, a full demon.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland appeared.


    Is a mortal fairy!


    "Demon cat!" all five immortals changed their faces.


    At the same time, all the creatures in the soul world felt it and turned pale.


    "He appeared."


    There was a quasi emperor who trembled and stammered.


    Two million years ago, before Tao Tianjun appeared, there was a remnant wasteland creature walking in a foreign land.


    He had a shocking murder in his hand!


    It was during that period that many immortal ethnic groups and a group of experts were killed, and several generations of elites were killed.


    It can be said that this remnant wasteland creature, the demon cat in immortal words, has extremely iron and blood means and is extremely overbearing. He will come to the door and kill all the strong people who have dealt with the remnant wasteland.


    A monster who absolutely kills without blinking an eye!


    "Ten mortals, demon cat." someone was frightened.


    This is his name. It looks ordinary but terrible.


    Let the exotic creatures hear the name that they should be afraid of. Unexpectedly, he appeared again.


    "There is something wrong with the boundary of the universe."


    In an instant, the five immortal creatures understood.


    The blockade of the border was broken through, and the demon cat was killed. It was obvious that the things they were ready for were broken by the remnant wasteland creatures, and the big demon was killed.


    "Stop him and the rest of us will kill the two."


    The ghost was immortal and determined. He took the lead in killing Dao Tianjun.


    The other four immortal strong men nodded.


    The immortal strong man with silver blood rushed to the demon cat.


    "The waste of the silver blood royal family can stop me by you." the demon cat''s breath is fierce and looks at the immortal creatures who are trying to stop him.


    The words are so strong that they are the immortals in the wasteland.


    "Demon cat!"


    In the boundary universe, immortality has also been killed. It is a bloody immortal creature.


    Obviously he didn''t stop the demon cat.


    At the moment of collision here, the four immortal ghosts also killed them.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the demon cat.


    There was warmth on his face. It was his own people, the creatures of the remnant wasteland.


    "My people are coming, and I''m not going to talk nonsense with you." Dao Tianjun whispered, and he took one step.


    A slap is a slap.


    Boom!!


    The killing and cutting arranged by many powerful men of the extreme Tao were broken on the spot and turned into blood fog. The death path of the body disappeared. The ancient continent of the soul world also exploded. The array based on the continent of the soul world was broken, and the Earth naturally exploded.


    A terrible disaster.


    The extremely powerful scream is dead. There is no way to backhand.


    "How is it possible!!"


    The immortal body of the ghost was shocked and cooled from head to foot.


    What did he see


    Just now, Dao Tianjun killed not only the extremely strong, but also an immortal. He asked him to see that the immortal body died, the form and spirit disappeared, and there was nothing left.


    Other people were shocked. Dao Tianjun would be so powerful.


    One slap killed an immortal!!


    The demon cat''s eyes burst out. He was also shocked. A wonderful character was born in the remnant wasteland of later generations!


    "How possible!"


    The two immortals who stopped the demon cat looked frightened and couldn''t believe that someone would die and be injured in Dao Tianjun.


    What kind of power is needed.


    Everyone is shocked.


    A cry from heaven and earth resounded through heaven and earth and spread all over the nine days.


    "Master 666!!!"


    Ghost bone was shocked at first, and then quickly recovered. He roared with all his strength.


    He''s not stupid. He understands the general meaning of Tao Tianjun''s sentence. Now he shows it immediately. At the same time, his skeleton trembles disorderly. It''s too strong, too strong. The master eats shit fiercely!!


    Dao Tianjun looked strange.


    Is there something mixed in this battlefield


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t pay too much attention to the ghost bone. He took a step, stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards the void.


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    The sound of flesh and blood exploded, and then the void of the universe was distorted for thousands of miles.


    Another immortal died, there was no means of resistance, the scream had not been sent out, and the blood fog was boundless.


    "He is not a real fairy."


    The remaining immortal was frightened and turned to escape.


    However, Dao Tianjun wouldn''t let him leave at all. He raised his feet and fell down. His figure came behind the immortal in an instant, and his palm lingered with the immortal power of dominating the world.


    Poof


    The void was broken and the immortal body was pierced. Dao Tianjun grabbed his heart and yuan God and pulled it out violently.


    Click.


    Tao Tianjun crushed the immortal''s heart and yuan God.


    "Quasi fairy king."


    The immortal''s eyes darkened, and in the last time he thought of this realm.


    This is not a real immortal, not an immortal, but an invincible figure who is about to reach the quasi Immortal King and step into the ranks of the Immortal King.


    "Quasi fairy king? Wrong."


    Tao Tianjun read his heart and shook his head.


    He''s just been promoted to a real fairy.


    On the other side of the ghost bone, six hundred and sixty-six voices resounded from heaven and earth.


    He''s like erha among the wolves, or erha who doesn''t pretend.


    On the other side.


    The demon cat''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He had planned to go over the two immortals to help, but now he calmed down. Instead, he stopped the two immortals.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    The old laughter sounded in the universe, and the middle spirit shattered the stars.


    The big demon demon cat surged blue Xianhui, slapped it and flew the silver blood immortal. He is an immortal for ten generations, and his combat power is far superior to other immortals.


    "This is the killing game you set up in the wasteland!" the silver immortal roared.


    The two immortals wanted to leave, but they couldn''t escape. They thought it was a killing game. They were not targeting the remnant wasteland creatures at all, but the remnant wasteland was targeting them.


    "If you think so, you can."


    The demon cat smiled, and his words were ambiguous.


    The ghost immortal looks greatly changed, and the green ghost fire twinkles in his eyes.


    At this moment, he did not escape because he could not escape.


    His mouth was moving, and there were strange words and sounds. It was a name. He was calling the real name of the Immortal King!


    Immortal King.


    His name is recognized by heaven and earth, and any person who calls his real name will have an image.


    In the past years, the emperor of the wasteland had not yet become an immortal. He once called the real name of Anlan and said the word "Anlan" in nine days and ten places. Heaven and earth showed the weapons and war of Anlan and threatened the eight wastelands.


    Those levels have gone beyond all the categories that the world can understand.


    It''s blasphemy not to call a name.


    This is why Lu Ren glared at Tao Tianjun. He was calling part of Anlan''s real name. It was a kind of contempt and could not be allowed.


    The ghost immortal whispers!


    He called a name in his mouth, which was an ancient Immortal King.


    "Amadokoji..."


    At the same time, when Tao Tianjun killed the first immortal, he lit a talisman in his hand.


    The demon cat''s face changed.


    "Who is the more Immortal King!" he whispered.


    At the same time, he sent out a divine thought and asked Dao Tianjun to leave with him. The Immortal King and the immortal are one level away. There is indeed a difference between heaven and earth, which is countless times more than the gap between the quasi emperor and the great emperor.


    The two immortals were stunned.


    "The Immortal King comes!"


    "Hold them down."


    They looked excited and their positions were changing at the next moment.


    Boom!!


    The paper burned, and a hazy figure appeared in the void of the universe. The universal lament of the eternal years seemed to collapse. He had a cold smell, ignored the common people, and was ruthless and lustless.


    A Golden Shadow, each breath seems to destroy the soul world.


    It''s too strong.


    When the Dharma phase of the Immortal King comes, the soul universe is shaking, and the adjacent universe is roaring and terrifying


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there may be some readers who don''t understand the realm here. I''ll say it. The mortal immortal is a big inclusion of the fairy way, the real immortal and the immortal are the same realm, and the fairy king, the Immortal King and the burial king are the same realm. Among them, the mortal immortal is aimed at the level of the fairy way. The mortal immortal has a large inclusion, which can be a real immortal or a fairy king, and the highest is the quasi Immortal Emperor, The definition of red dust fairy is to cover the sky and the world, which is very vague, so don''t mind which level of red dust fairy is strong or weak. It''s good to look comfortable. Bingchen thinks that nine generations become immortals. Red dust immortals are real immortals at the beginning, the fairy king after cultivation, and then the quasi Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 344

    There is a golden Dharma in the cold universe, which is great and terrible.


    This is just a Dharma phase, but it also has qi and blood, which radiates and diffuses. The soul universe is constantly shaking, and the stars and galaxies are collapsing. That is the vastness of Qi and blood.


    Even the immortal trembles.


    There is a roar in the depths of the universe. It seems that the will of the universe is wailing.


    A supreme Immortal King came.


    "Call my real name, burn my decree, and be protected by heaven and earth. Heaven is hard to bury and earth is hard to destroy."


    A low voice sounded in the dark and cold universe.


    "The Immortal King of amodo!"


    The immortal with silver blood saw the golden Dharma, and he knew who it was.


    The Immortal King of the golden magic bird family.


    This Immortal King Dharma phase called out by the ghost immortal is the immortal creature that the golden magic bird family has always said.


    He is not immortal, but an Immortal King.


    After the chaotic ancient era, he was granted the immortal throne.


    The Immortal King of amoto is cold and ruthless by nature. He doesn''t care about his own ethnic group. He has never sat down in the ancient continent of the golden magic bird family.


    It is because of the problem of nature, but also because he suffered a great disaster after he obtained the immortal throne. He was injured and slept in the depths of the alien universe.


    "You are a variable. Some big people are staring at you. You''re going to die!"


    The ghost immortal drank.


    The mystery of Dao Tianjun is watched by terrible big people. This killing is aimed at Dao Tianjun. The emergence of the five immortals is because big people push behind him to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Otherwise, the existence of an immortal, how can five immortals, and many Jidao figures take the soul world mainland as the foundation of the array, which is too expensive to encircle and kill.


    Not long ago, Dao Tianjun destroyed the ethnic group of the Immortal King of amodo, which is destined to have great cause and effect.


    The Immortal King''s law came. Everything happened too fast.


    "It''s him."


    The eyes of the demon cat and the demon flickered. He didn''t expect the Immortal King to appear.


    "Is his road injury relieved?"


    Thinking for a moment, the demon cat knew that it was bad. He wanted Tianjun to escape with him.


    This is the Dharma of the Immortal King. Together, they can escape.


    "I won''t run away."


    In his ears, the demon cat heard Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Boom!!


    The Immortal King of amodo stretched out his palm, and the void was broken into pieces for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The universe in the soul world is moaning and roaring constantly. Ancient stars are exploding and broken. Some creatures roar and die in the Immortal King''s power stretched out by this big hand.


    The golden magic power is spreading and burning the universe.


    This is a terrible killing!


    The Immortal King''s power, if you don''t move, nothing will happen. If you move, the universe will be destroyed. All things will be destroyed when they enter the earth.


    Dao Tianjun was not afraid at all. His eyes were frighteningly bright.


    At this moment.


    The heart that has been silent for 200000 years suddenly beats.


    Nu Xianba body, amplitude


    Dong Dong


    Tao Tianjun took a step.


    As soon as the footsteps fell, there was a supreme Tao sound, and a supreme figure appeared behind him, as if it were the Tao of heaven, or an emperor who suppressed the luck of the world, ordered the world and took charge of the fate of all living beings.


    Heavenly Emperor Xi Shu!


    "My name is Tao Tianjun. I am invincible in the world and immortal in the years."


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law!


    With a bang, the breath of Dao Tianjun changed.


    The universe in the soul world is shaking more violently, and the adjacent universe is also shaking. An invincible immortal power erupts to compete with the Immortal King Wei chamber.


    It''s too bright. Dao Tianjun''s power is rising. It seems that he is not an immortal, but a fairy king who threatens the universe.


    Tao Tianjun is like the brightest sun, illuminating many universes.


    A dark dragon pattern immortal golden Dao appeared!


    After two hundred thousand years, this immortal golden blade was forged by Dao Tianjun. If Tianjun has a great emperor soldier, this blade is his weapon.


    Xianjin Dao is born!


    The whole universe of the soul world exploded. A black dragon with an unknown length of hundreds of millions of miles dominates the world, as if to squeeze the whole universe, which is absolutely terrible.


    The black dragon is so huge that there is a crack in the universe, as if it is going to be broken. The scene is terrible!


    200000 years of warm care.


    He waved his sword with the immortal cultivation of Dao Tianjun today.


    Tao Tianjun was angry and his pupils were terrible.


    Boom!!


    The terrible collision, like an opportunity to destroy the world, covered the ancient continent of the whole soul world, and countless creatures were extinguished in an instant.


    Immortal city in the soul world, the magnificent city body exploded and turned into ash.


    Today, the fall of the ancient continent of the soul world seems to be the early arrival of the destruction of reincarnation. The stars lingering in the ancient continent burn up, unable to withstand the impact and turn into ash in an instant.


    In the distant universe.


    In the ancient star region, the main stars are subject to waves, cracks appear from the star center and smash.


    At this moment.


    There are ancient immortal figures in the several universes close to the soul universe. The shadow town of Xiandao opened its eyes and attracted people. The whole eyes are immortal and shining.


    "Immortal King Wei!"


    "How could such a great power erupt? In order to kill that man, did even the Immortal King appear?"


    Everyone is looking at the soul universe. They want to know what this is.


    They already knew that there were creatures in the wasteland, because it was an immortal immortal level, which naturally startled them, but it was just so. Five immortal people could kill him naturally.


    Now change!!


    There was a roar, an ancient star cracked, and the friars turned into ashes in the afterwave.


    This terrible slaughter lit up the whole universe and went to other universes, startling countless creatures, and the strong sat up.


    Dao Tianjun cut a knife. The light was too dazzling, as if the universe was colliding with the universe.


    The other immortals are appalled.


    With this sabre, there is no doubt that it is invincible. It can crush thousands of enemies and is unparalleled in the world.


    The Dharma of the Immortal King of amodo is collapsing.


    Tao Tianjun is independent and extremely powerful. He takes steps in the destruction of power and is extremely overbearing.


    "The Immortal King of amodo is defeated!!"


    The ghost immortal screamed. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You should know that this is not an ordinary call for the real name, but the power of some of the Immortal King of amodo. That decree has the power of the Immortal King. Unexpectedly, it kills immortal Tao Tianjun.


    At this moment.


    The immortal finally understood why Dao Tianjun was noticed by a terrible big man.


    He has such qualifications.


    Boom!!


    Amado, the Immortal King, has a boundless glow.


    In the distant region, a vague figure opened his eyes, his eyes were fascinating, terrible, powerful and indifferent.


    A bright light burst.


    The Immortal King of amodo did it.


    The decree was just a trace of his power. Now he felt that his real name had been humiliated. He did it himself. With the existence of the decree, his power could be achieved in an instant.


    He stretched out a finger, and the precious light broke out at his fingertips. The light beam came through many universes through the Dharma.


    The dazzling light seems to cut off the void of the universe.


    The scene of the great collapse is frightening.


    "Finally found you."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the killer and said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, the ghost immortal was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    The demon cat, the great demon, the immortal with silver blood and another immortal creature were also stunned.


    They don''t understand.


    The next moment, they saw something they couldn''t believe.


    Tao Tianjun paced and took one step, and a corner of the soul universe collapsed and completely shattered.


    Boom, boom


    His body had an extremely terrible power, and there was a sound of heaven roaring in his body, as if there was heaven in his body. The sky woke up, and his eyes were full of strength to the extreme.


    Diseased physique.


    So far, Tao Tianjun has never used this card once.


    Now, without any hesitation, he moved this most terrible card and broke out his power to enter people.


    The breath swept through, and the ghost immortal was impacted and coughed up blood.


    Just a breath hit him hard.


    "What happened?" the ghost immortal was terrified.


    The other two immortals felt bad and had a feeling of great disaster.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath rose.


    He is too dazzling. The brilliance is ten thousand feet, and the power of ten thousand laws is surging. Every Tao is burning. He is like the Lord of ten thousand Tao, lighting the soul universe, and rules and order roar.


    Boom!


    The killing of the Immortal King of amodo fell on Dao Tianjun, which was deafening.


    But only so.


    There was a roar, and there was no ripple at all. It couldn''t shake Tao Tianjun. It was terrible and frightening.


    In many distant universes, the eyes of the Immortal King of amodo flickered.


    "I''ve locked you." Tao Tianjun''s voice exploded in the soul world, low and dignified.


    His eyes are like two universes, containing them. They are overwhelming and unparalleled.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun stepped into the law that the Dharma purpose burned out.


    It was a terrible gateway to the Immortal King of amodo.


    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun''s posture was about to enter, and his palm had stretched out. The immeasurable divine power surged and was extremely frightening.


    "You are calculating me!"


    The voice of the Immortal King of amodo came from it, full of shock and anger.


    The soul universe is collapsing and roaring.


    Two terrible beings are expanding and brilliant enough to go down in history, destruction and blood.


    At the same time, amazing ancient figures emerged in other universes, and the Immortal King spread.


    Dao Tianjun''s terrible and shocking impact attracted the attention of the Immortal King hidden in the dark.


    The rules are dissipating.


    Vaguely, you can hear the roar of the Immortal King of amodo. The terrible immortal glory surged, drowning the whole universe. No creatures can survive. Without exception, they all died of disaster.


    This is the killing of the Immortal King. No one can survive.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    The Immortal King and Immortal King were awakened. They came to the soul world and were murderous.


    Dao Tianjun retreated.


    This is a mess!


    Many universes have huge waves


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    Boom!


    Amazing collision, great turbulence in the universe!


    The regular gateway to the Immortal King of amodo is dissipating.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun came out of it. His body was hazy and blurred. He was independent and stood in the breath of destruction. He was terrifying and oppressed the whole world.


    In his hand, there was a bloody arm, which turned into a terrible magic bird golden wing in the blink of an eye.


    The breath from the wings is filled with the power of the Immortal King.


    The ghost immortal was terrified.


    "It''s impossible!!"


    That''s the arm of the Immortal King of amodo.


    Obviously, this is the collision between Dao Tianjun and the Immortal King of amodo. In a short time, the Immortal King of amodo fell and one arm was pulled off.


    It''s terrible. No one can believe it.


    The Immortal King''s roar just now is not false. The Immortal King of amodo was injured and suffered a heavy blow. The Immortal King''s blood dripping pierced a corner of the universe.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flow Xianhui. He stands in the universe.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the Immortal King of amodo. It''s not that he''s not strong enough.


    But the Immortal King of amodo erased all the rules at the first time. The Immortal King is worthy of being the Immortal King. He soon understood and raised his hand to erase the door to his own rules.


    The Immortal King of amoto was injured by Tao and could not defeat Taoist Tianjun.


    A brief fight.


    He was cut off an arm and was hard hit by Dao Tianjun.


    If you give Tao Tianjun some more time.


    Amodo will be hurt more seriously or even die, ten dead and no life.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, there are several hazy virtual shadows. They are too tall and the breath of terror is surging. Each one overlooks the existence of the eternal blue sky.


    This is the Immortal King, the Immortal King like creatures were shocked.


    Some people are the Dharma phase coming, others are the real body coming directly.


    "No, go!" whispered the demon cat.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Tao Tianjun glanced at the eight wastelands of the universe, looked at other universes, saw the virtual shadow of Tao, and he was surging with a sense of war.


    Seems to be going to kill the immortal kings.


    The demon cat and the demon felt Dao Tianjun''s will and his face changed.


    He tried to dissuade.


    Tao Tianjun is crazy.


    "It''s very bad for you not to do it. It''s not time yet." he said quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes flowed.


    There are other things in the mouth of the big demon cat. It seems that there are other secrets.


    Finally, Tao Tianjun took back his eyes.


    He waved away the ghost bone and tore open the universe directly.


    When he finally left, Dao Tianjun looked at the haunted ghost immortal three.


    For a moment, the three were cold.


    An ominous premonition came to mind, a great sense of bad.


    The light of fairyland tore open the universe. As Tao Tianjun looked, the three immortals were extinct.


    At the same time.


    Tao Tianjun, they left, and the universe was fragmented.


    At the far edge of the universe, there are two figures standing. They have seen the present from the beginning.


    These two people are not others, but traceless immortals, middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He finally understood why the city Lord gave such an order.


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun came to the ancient continent of the soul world, the traceless City Lord gave an order, that is, to take all the creatures of the soul world universe away and order the creatures of the soul world universe to leave the universe.


    And this order is executed by him, the people of immortal city in the soul world.


    For this matter, his martial brothers are all out. You know, there are quasi emperors and supreme masters among these people.


    Originally, the middle-aged man did not understand.


    Why do you want to do this? Can''t the soul universe be broken?


    Puzzled, he still went to complete the order and evacuated with many people. Some creatures chose to evacuate and others chose to stay.


    Now it seems that he understands the intention of traceless practice.


    If you don''t do that, you will die dozens of times, thousands of increments.


    Rao is so. The soul world universe is also a life wreck. Many people died in the aftershock. The soul world universe is also sinking, dead and silent. It is full of immortal power everywhere, and the rules of destruction are intertwined.


    One of the twenty most powerful universes in the foreign world.


    The soul universe is broken.


    Such news is believed to shake the whole alien universe soon.


    "The remnant wasteland creatures really brought destruction."


    The middle-aged man trembled and inhaled the air conditioner.


    At this time, he looked at the traceless spirit and admired the city Lord and his master. He was right that he didn''t intervene. The remnant wasteland creatures were too terrible.


    And in front of the traceless eyes looking at the world.


    His ancient well without wave face had the fluctuation of his mind, and his eyes were shining.


    Long ago, he knew that a big man had an eye on Dao Tianjun. Yu Mo was doing it. He even planned to ask him to do it himself.


    That is, six immortals fight together.


    It shows the particularity of Dao Tianjun. He doesn''t intend to intervene and has a feeling in his heart. I''m afraid an amazing war will break out. The soul universe will become the main battlefield. The creatures in the remnant wasteland will fight with five immortals.


    Therefore, he made preparations in advance.


    But all this exceeded his expectation. Dao Tianjun was much stronger than the surface!!


    "Is the remnant wasteland creature the destroyer..." traceless eyes flashed and whispered in his heart.


    He looked at the universe.


    The eyelids droop slightly, and the pupils of the eyes flow with obscure light.


    "Who is the real destroyer? All the truth is covered up underground."


    The middle-aged man doesn''t understand the idea of traceless heart.


    He looked at Wuji.


    "Master, six immortal immortals died in the soul universe, and you were watching the whole process. Without a helping arm, would you be..."


    Middle aged men worry that traceless will be angry.


    You should know that the strength of traceless can completely drag the big demon, demon cat fairy, but he has no movement from the beginning. He even withdrew the creatures in the soul world. As a spectator throughout the whole process, there will be immortal dissatisfaction.


    The immortal behind this will not be busy.


    "Because of Yu Mo, six immortals died. He should be in trouble."


    Traceless track.


    Yu Mo, this era is most likely to achieve the immortal throne.


    However, even if it is valuable, this time, six immortals died, he will pay a lot of price.


    Then they both left.


    When the universe in the soul world is destroyed, traceless is no longer the master of the immortal city. He can practice at ease. He won''t pay attention to the follow-up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, Yu Mo came.


    His breath was surging, extremely terrible, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and his face was a little ugly.


    This time, he proposed to kill some of the creatures in the wasteland. However, he failed to do so, even one person was not killed, six immortals died, and the soul universe fell.


    The consequences are too serious.


    Among the six immortals, the silver blood immortality is also the inheritor of an Immortal King.


    All this made him face unimaginable consequences.


    "Damn it." he was yelling, his face very ugly.


    In his words, his eyes pierced the sky and looked at the place where he stayed without trace for the first time.


    Other immortals appeared at the same time.


    It was they who stopped the support of the remnant wasteland, but the outbreak of the soul universe was too late.


    Boom!!


    From other universes, there are figures coming, terror to the extreme, chaotic gas surging, immortal Wang Wei surging.


    Not only did he appear, but also the terrible Immortal King came.


    There is also the figure of the fairy king, hazy and tall, surging with supreme immortal power, scanning the universe indifferently.


    At this moment, Immortal King soldiers also broke through the air.


    That represents the will of a king.


    Yu Mo''s face became more and more ugly. He saw a silver supreme figure with dark hair and wearing ancient war clothes. The immortal Wang Wei was spreading.


    "There is an immortal king in the war." a gourd weapon floating in the destroyed universe made an ancient sound.


    Other immortal kings have also seen the past.


    Some of them came in real life, others did not.


    The light flows in the pupils of the Dharma phase, as if looking at the past years and showing the things before the soul world and the universe.


    "The breath of amoto, his Dharma phase has come, and his real killing power, how can he be defeated." a fairy king came and whispered.


    "There is another terrible smell, reaching the level of fairy king."


    The gourd whispered.


    At the same time, these immortal kings saw that they judged a lot of things through the breath left in the soul universe.


    Six immortals died on this battlefield. There is also a smell of immortals and immortal creatures, the smell of ghost bones and demon cats. The most important thing is the smell of the Immortal King of amoto and Dao Tianjun.


    "Yu Mo, what''s going on."


    The Immortal King of gourd made a sound again. He knew the killing.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun and lead out some creatures in the remnant wasteland, this killing is not only as simple as one or two immortal creatures, but also others.


    But who could have thought that Yu Mo''s proposal was to kill Dao Tianjun and some remnant wasteland creatures. If people didn''t kill them, six immortals fell.


    Originally, Yu Mo intended to kill Dao Tianjun, and then the five ghost immortals killed the people who supported him.


    But all the changes are Dao Tianjun.


    He is a fairy king!


    Yu Mo was responsible for this matter and mistakenly estimated the terrible of Dao Tianjun. This is a fairy king who should not appear.


    Yu Mo ridiculously asked the immortal to kill a fairy king.


    These have to make people wonder whether Yu Mo deliberately killed the immortal.


    At this moment.


    The Immortal King of silver blood looked at Yu Mo indifferently.


    "I have seen the Immortal King and the Immortal King."


    Yu Mo saluted. He was just an immortal. Even if he was about to step into the king of quasi immortality, he was always an immortal. Even if he became the king of quasi immortality, he should be respectful.


    Because that is the Immortal King!


    "My descendant is dead." the Immortal King of silver blood said. He wanted an explanation, or he wouldn''t mind letting Yu Mo die.


    What if there is more than one Immortal King behind Yu Mo.


    The Immortal King cannot be humiliated!


    The descendants of the Immortal King of silver blood died in this massacre. Yu Mo has a great responsibility


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    Yu Mo uttered a voice, and he explained calmly.


    "I didn''t mean to kill the friend of silver cod. The immortal in the remnant wasteland is really a fairy, not a fairy king. I......"


    Soon he told the whole story.


    Some immortal kings know this game.


    The Immortal King of silver blood looked coldly, "are you shirking your guilt?"


    Yu Mo said very calmly.


    Others understand that there is nothing wrong with this. Yu Mo has a big and stable idea, but there is something wrong with Dao Tianjun''s strength. He is a fairy king. A fairy King hides his accomplishments. It''s not Yu Mo''s fault.


    At this moment.


    The Immortal King of gourd makes a sound. It is the Immortal King who speaks.


    "Silver blood Taoist friend, I think..."


    The Immortal King has something to do with the Immortal King behind Yu mo. at this time, he made a voice and planned to protect him.


    Boom!!


    A golden Immortal King came, and the surrounding universe was trembling and terrible.


    It was amoto who came, his face cold and furious.


    Looking at his arm, many immortal kings showed a different color, and amodo was injured.


    At the moment, the arm of the Immortal King of amodo is repaired, but what eyesight the Immortal King is, how can he not see the change of the breath of amodo.


    The whole soul universe is famous, and the power of destruction is even greater. Amodor''s body surges with rage and golden light.


    His appearance directly caught Yu mo.


    He was obviously angry.


    According to Yu Mo''s layout, he went to him and asked for a Dharma decree, but it was because of this that the injury originally repaired by amodo intensified and the Taoist injury intensified.


    It took many centuries, and his Taoist wound could have been repaired, even breaking the king''s road.


    But all previous efforts were wasted.


    How could he not be angry.


    "Almodo friends, calm down!" the Immortal King of gourd made a voice.


    At the same time, another Immortal King stopped amoto''s killing.


    "Taoist friend, you are too impulsive."


    In fact, everyone can understand the anger of amoto. His Taoist injury existed many centuries ago. He is not unable to repair it, but he plans to break through through it. However, this road has lost hope because of the emergence of Tao Tianjun.


    Soon others were persuaded.


    Yu Mo''s death may be nothing, but there is an ancient Immortal King behind Yu Mo, and no one wants to see the fight in the nest.


    "Let''s deduce together. First, let''s see if a mysterious fairy king has entered our foreign land." the Immortal King of gourd once again heard his voice, which was dignified.


    This matter is very important. If a mysterious fairy King enters a foreign land, the consequences will be very serious.


    Because it probably represents that people in that place have the ability to intervene in foreign lands!


    A terrible change, no one allowed it to happen.


    After hearing this, Amado''s face sank. Although he was angry, he also understood the consequences of this matter.


    Then the creatures behind the Immortal King of gourd shot.


    Amoto, the Immortal King of silver blood, and the Immortal King who helped Yu mo before were also shot.


    The four immortal kings deduced the cause and effect together.


    With the deduction, heaven and earth change color.


    Soon, everyone knew how things had changed.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun also gradually emerged, which looked very vague, but he was sure that he was not a creature at the level of fairy king.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, as they continued to deduce.


    After the four immortals, the body trembled, and there was a gap in the gourd immortality King soldier.


    The real body of the Immortal King of silver blood vibrates.


    Amoto is not the real body. His Dharma phase suddenly darkened, as did another immortal fairy king.


    In the distant universe, three immortal kings opened and closed their eyes, and their fine eyes flashed.


    That''s the man behind the Immortal King of gourd. There are also amodo and another Immortal King.


    "What!!"


    The other immortal kings were shocked.


    Tao Tianjun was very special. It was easy to deduce today''s things at the beginning. They just planned to go deep and deduce the process of the fight between the Immortal King of amoto and Tao Tianjun, as well as other situations of Tao Tianjun. They suffered a great disaster.


    The power of cause and effect is too great!


    The four immortal kings were injured.


    This is a mysterious creature with great cause and effect, involving an extremely terrible existence.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    The Immortal King soldier of gourd made a low voice.


    "He is still very young and not old enough. Now I have a chance to kill him," said amoto.


    Knowing that Dao Tianjun is special, his killing intention surges in his heart. He plans to continue the deduction and find Dao Tianjun to kill him.


    The Immortal King of silver blood was also angry.


    Deduce an immortal, they were hurt.


    The most important thing is that the man killed his heirs and failed to kill them. The Immortal King of silver blood was hurt by him.


    There will be an immortal king to find Tao Tianjun immediately.


    The Immortal King wanted to kill Dao Tianjun. They planned to kill Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t delay, do it!"


    The other immortal kings are angry.


    They pursued and deduced the most terrible walking route of Dao Tianjun.


    A total of five immortal kings deduced that they opened the door of terrible cause and effect for a moment, extremely strong and terrible.


    The powerful force of cause and effect is boiling.


    Many universes are trembling, and the cause and effect of Tao Tianjun is inexplicably powerful.


    "Found it."


    In an instant, the Immortal King whispered.


    They found Dao Tianjun''s position through cause and effect.


    Boom!!


    The Immortal King of silver blood and amodo all started. They burst out an unparalleled sharp breath, as if they were going to erase the world.


    The king moved to kill, and the world would collapse.


    They did it together.


    The Immortal King of silver blood drew a bow, which exuded a terrible smell and was glittering and shining.


    Amodo drew a blood arrow with his own blood.


    When the portal of cause and effect was opened, a figure appeared in front of the Immortal King.


    They locked Dao Tianjun across many universes.


    Whew!


    The Immortal King of silver blood drew his bow, and amodo put a bleeding arrow.


    The blood arrow was shot out, and the world was broken. They locked the breath of Dao Tianjun and the killing machine.


    Boom


    The cause and effect portal locked the Tao and heaven in a certain universe, and the blood arrow rushed out. The figure stretched out his palm. His mind was calm to the extreme in his eyes, so he grabbed it.


    He will catch the blood arrow with his flesh.


    The joint killing of the two immortal kings, he even took it in flesh.


    Heaven and earth are changing color.


    The universe connected to the soul world is also broken. Many immortal kings have triggered amazing cause and effect. The breath of the avenue is roaring, thousands of thunder seas emerge, lightning is shot down, countless stars are destroyed, and some creatures die in robbery and punishment.


    This is a terrible killing.


    In another universe, the will of the universe is wailing.


    The whole universe will be frozen by the monstrous killing machine, countless creatures tremble, the heaven and earth change color, and the law of the Immortal King surges.


    However, at the next moment, something amazing happened.


    The Immortal King''s blood cutting arrow was held by others and crushed with the most brutal force.


    Boom!!


    In the dead universe of the soul world, several immortal kings are shocked.


    Tao Tianjun''s power is beyond imagination.


    The blood arrow was crushed, and the will mark on the Immortal King''s blood was completely crushed.


    At the same time, the immortal king saw in his eyes that Dao Tianjun hit a punch until the bright, chaotic mana formed a dark dragon and rushed into the cause and effect portal.


    It was an unparalleled power, beyond imagination, with groundbreaking chaos.


    Nobody thought of it.


    That man had such a special power. It was so strange that he burst out the smell of destroying heaven and earth, contacted the killing of the Immortal King, and fought back.


    "Roar!!"


    The Immortal King of silver blood roared, and amodo was angry.


    They didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun''s means were so good. Let alone them, even the existence of other fairy kings was shocked. They knew that Dao Tianjun had strange means.


    But now that we''re here?!


    This is a means to kill the fairy king, and even almost killed amodo.


    "He can''t survive."


    The Immortal King of gourd made a sound.


    At this moment, a terrible Dharma phase was born in a foreign land. Other immortal kings and immortal kings felt the anger of many immortal kings and woke up.


    "Want to kill me." Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold.


    He was outside many universes. In a short time, he had torn apart many universes to another region, but he didn''t expect the Immortal King to pursue cause and effect.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s breath was amazing, indomitable, and his real body became great. His actions and gestures actually attracted the years of time.


    Wow


    His power is too strong, which has attracted the power of years. The water of the long river of time flows, which is a tributary of years.


    Tao Tianjun''s power is deeper.


    His collision with the Immortal King of foreign lands interfered with cosmic time and space and shook the track of time.


    Countless creatures tremble.


    This is the disaster of multiple universes. The Immortal King is fighting across multiple universes.


    Even the strong can''t kneel down and speak. The level of fighting is too high, beyond the imagination of the world.


    Boom, boom


    Dao Tianjun swept over with his palm as a knife.


    The most terrible chapter of ancient history since this era has been launched, which is destined to be recorded in history. Even if the era collapses, people of later generations can still know today''s things through star bones and stone tablets.


    A terrible collision.


    The soul universe collapsed, shrinking and annihilating, as if to return to the bastard.


    The surrounding universe is also roaring and squeezing the universe.


    Suddenly, blood light splashed and fell into the long river of years, which was extremely terrible.


    The light illuminates the whole world.


    All the killing dissipated in an instant.


    The door of cause and effect was closed, and the five immortal kings who opened cause and effect humed, their bodies seemed to be impacted, and there were blood stains on their fingertips.


    The cause and effect of Tao Tianjun is too great, and the joint efforts of the five immortal kings are difficult to support.


    Should have killed Dao Tianjun in a short time.


    But everything exceeded expectations.


    The palm of the Immortal King of silver blood is bloody. It is not the enemy''s blood. Around him, the waist of the Immortal King of amodo has the rules of time, glittering and shining, and the power of time is tracing back.


    The two immortal kings fought with Dao Tianjun.


    If anyone sees it, he will be shocked to try it on.


    Dao Tianjun is so powerful that he killed in the fight just now.


    The Immortal King silver blood, his palm is full of blood, and amodo is cut!


    "What a pity..."


    There is a sigh between heaven and earth. It is Dao Tianjun''s words coming from the dissipated cause and effect door


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 347

    There is a sigh of Tao Tianjun in the universe.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the Immortal King. It seems that he wants to kill an Immortal King.


    This is a naked contempt.


    "Roar!!"


    Amodo roared. He never had such a failure.


    The breath of the Immortal King of silver blood was very cold, and his face was also cold. Bursts of cold air distributed, and the world was frozen.


    Other immortal Kings also have blinking eyes.


    They can''t kill a mysterious immortal man with their joint efforts. It''s so weird that demons are revealed everywhere.


    In the past, let alone true immortals, they are the Immortal King. Together, they will destroy the Immortal King. Together, they can destroy all sentient beings.


    Amodo was so angry that he wanted to do it again.


    This time, he no longer plans to keep his hand, and even plans to use the most powerful cards. The Immortal King cannot be humiliated.


    Suddenly, the shadow of an Immortal King came from other universes.


    "Forget it." Lai said.


    Listen to this sentence, the other immortal kings are shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" said the Immortal King of gourd.


    "The people in that place feel the changes in foreign countries. They are impacting. The ancient customs are unstable and can''t do it."


    That man said that.


    Hearing the speech, the immortal kings such as Amado looked at the past and their eyes flickered. This is amazing news.


    At this moment.


    There are other illusions of the Immortal King.


    Without exception, they are persuading them not to do it again.


    "This area is turbulent, and the strong in that place have an induction. I''m afraid they have guessed part. Forced logging will only make them break through."


    "Foreign lands cannot be broken."


    "Stop it. If there is a big fight, it will affect the overall situation."


    Some of them spoke for a long time, others spoke for a short time. A few short words revealed the same news. There were terrible enemies in this period of time.


    "Are those people in the wasteland again?" amodo''s face was cold.


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal King nodded.


    "Taoist friends, the overall situation is important. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to that boundary to fight." he whispered.


    Amodo''s face was even more ugly.


    At this moment, the Immortal King of silver blood said, "I''m afraid the creatures in the remnant wasteland will not die. Their people are knocking at the gate. I''m afraid we can''t kill that man. We need time."


    Silver blood didn''t intend to kill Dao Tianjun anymore, but chose to stop!


    The reason for all this is that there are great enemies in the remnant wasteland, and the strongest are knocking on this large area. They feel the difference of foreign countries. Obviously, they know something and cooperate with Dao Tianjun to attract the war situation.


    "I''ve followed the man''s whereabouts. I''ve really done it. He has strange means. I''m afraid he is an important figure in the wasteland."


    The Immortal King of the Tao from other universes whispered in the shadow.


    His real body actually dealt with Tao Tianjun in another universe, which is obviously the same result.


    "He must be an important figure in the remnant wasteland, otherwise there would be no such means, and the remnant wasteland kings in that place would not start." the Immortal King of gourd shouted.


    And at this moment.


    Yu Mo made a noise. "A big man in the world has an eye on the mysterious man."


    The Immortal King and Immortal King looked at the past.


    "Why don''t you say it?" the Immortal King of silver blood said coldly.


    But soon he thought of something and didn''t pursue it.


    Finally, the Immortal King, such as amoto, did not start, and the terrible Immortal King virtual shadows left.


    Peace was finally restored in the foreign land.


    However, today''s great turmoil is doomed to be unstoppable.


    On this day, Dao Tianjun was born, and immortals appeared. They surrounded Dao Tianjun and fought the battlefield with the power of the soul world.


    After that, there is the Immortal King who should not appear.


    "The immortal immortal of the remnant wasteland killed six immortals!"


    As soon as the news came out, foreign countries were shaking, and no one was not surprised.


    This is terrible.


    How many immortals can be born in an era? And how many immortal immortals have fallen? Is this killing all the immortals of an entire era.


    Finally, more terrible news came out.


    The Immortal King stepped in and started with the existence of the Immortal King. They killed the immortal across many universe towns, but failed, and even the Immortal King was injured!


    Everyone who heard the news felt absurd.


    They don''t believe it''s true.


    The alien universe is appalled, and many forces, immortal groups and the eternal world are shocked.


    "The universe in the soul world is destroyed. Although some people were evacuated in advance, some people stayed. They are all dead, dead..."


    This is a terrible thing, the bloodiest chapter of ancient history in this era.


    "There are more terrible things. The soul world universe is gone. It has shrunk by more than half and is full of destructive power. It can''t live in people. Only the most evil place exists and rises and falls in immortal power."


    "Unknown..."


    "Six immortals were killed, and one of them was the immortal immortal of the silver blood Immortal Emperor family."


    Many creatures are talking. They often talk with pale faces. Some people are angry, but more people are panic.


    Exotic creatures are afraid.


    Every time the creatures of the remnant wasteland appear, they are accompanied by destruction.


    The mixed universe was destroyed, and the surrounding universe was also turbulent. A large number of creatures died in that turbulence. Even the ethnic land of an immortal ethnic group in another universe was broken because of the aftermath of the immortal deforestation of the remnant wasteland.


    Too many, many creatures are flustered.


    They are afraid that the destruction of reincarnation is coming, and think that the remnant wasteland will be destroyed again.


    "Could it be that the reincarnation is ahead of schedule." the strong reckoned, and his face became more and more pale.


    The foreign world is shaking.


    Many don''t know. Things are more terrible than they think.


    The Immortal King shot, not only one, and one person was cut back, and time went back to repair it.


    If you know, more people will be frightened.


    Unconsciously, the foreign land preached the name of Tianjun.


    "The devil."


    The devil of the remnant wasteland, a devil reaching the immortal level, immortal devil, heavenly devil.


    And in a foreign land.


    There are thousands of universes, and Beimu is also one of them.


    In this universe, there are several figures tearing open the void of the universe. They look very mysterious, but their posture is amazing, but they are restrained.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Animal soil."


    Some of them are talking.


    It''s an animal land. If it is heard by foreign creatures, it will be shocked.


    This is a terrible term, which also represents terror and unknown darkness.


    legend.


    Foreign lands were many eras ago.


    Heaven subdues God. It is a vast land, full of mysterious power, which can make people practice quickly and realize the Tao quickly. There are countless immortal precious and wonderful grasses, which is absolutely immortal immortal immortal earth.


    Recorded in ancient books.


    The land fell from another world, which is closely related to the legendary fairy beast.


    However, this place, which was originally a fairy land, turned into unknown. When an immortal boarded the earth, he died in an instant, and even led to a sleeping Immortal King. Later, it ended with the fall of the Immortal King. No one dared to mention this land.


    Many people have erased history about that piece of history.


    It seems that immortals don''t want to mention it.


    Over time, the land of animals was regarded as unknown and gradually forgotten.


    Some people want to look for it, but it seems that the land has disappeared and can no longer be found. It seems that it has been lost in the long river of years. Others say that it has been exiled by the Immortal King.


    "Animal soil?"


    Doubts came from the group.


    These people are Dao Tianjun and his party, and the people who speak are ghost bones and demon cats.


    "Yes," smiled the demon cat.


    While speaking, his palm was waving with fingerprints, and at the same time he took out a jade.


    "The beast land is a foreign name. For the creatures of our remnant wasteland, this is the third home of our remnant wasteland, and this jade and handprint are also what we need to enter." the demon cat explained.


    In the explanation, Dao Tianjun understood.


    If the remnant wasteland where they were born, that is, the life forbidden zone of Beidou, is their home, then this animal land is the third home.


    "Is there a second home?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes."


    The demon cat smiled, which was very mysterious.


    At the same time, he continued to explain that the so-called animal land was a previous name, a foreign name.


    The living creatures in the remnant wasteland prefer to call it the third home, because it is a safe haven and the foundation for survival in foreign countries. As for the question of whether it will be found or not, it is possible.


    This fairy land has terrible prohibition. It seems that everything is to prepare for the remnant wasteland.


    The handprint is a little, the jade is also a little, and even the blood of the remnant wasteland is a little.


    No one can go in at three.


    "What if the Immortal King finds out?" ghost bone wondered.


    Smelling the speech, the demon cat had a smile on his face and cold eyes. "This is the home of the remnant wasteland. Has our home ever been invaded since ancient times?"


    In words, that kind of confidence makes people tremble.


    This is a kind of pride and honor handed down from ancient times.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    The remnant wasteland has a terrible backhand. It is likely to be somewhat similar to the remnant wasteland of Beidou. It is difficult to find. The most important thing is that if you want to invade, you need to pay the price of life, or even fall, you can''t enter.


    "The saying of the earth is both true and false," continued the demon cat.


    "It''s not wrong that this fairy land fell from another world, but it''s not unintentional, but intentional."


    Listening to this sentence, Tao Tianjun''s eyes showed his fine light.


    "Is it for our wasteland?"


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun thought of a man.


    This man is forcing King Li Qiye, because this is the fairy land in emperor Ba, one of the six ancient fairy lands, in which Li Qiye''s white tiger army is stationed to suppress this fairy land.


    "Li Qiye?" the subconscious Tao Tianjun said.


    Smell speech, demon cat palm meal.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun, his eyes twinkled, and his face shrouded in Xianhui fluctuated, which seemed very strange.


    "Why say he?"


    "Isn''t it?" looking at the change of the demon cat, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "The beast earth does have something to do with that man, but it''s not him. This fairy earth was sent down by the ancestor emperor of heaven." the demon cat shook his head and told an amazing news.


    This is a piece of fairy land sent by the famine


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    The demon cat''s words surprised Tianjun, but there were not many surprises.


    Because in addition to Li Qiye, Dao Tianjun can think of another person, the emperor of wasteland, the ancestor of his stone family.


    At the same time, there was a strange look on the demon cat''s face.


    The reason is that Dao Tianjun mentioned Li Qiye.


    "Why did you mention Li Qiye?" asked the demon cat for the first time.


    From beginning to end, it was Dao Tianjun. They were asking questions, and the demon cat answered. This was the first time the demon cat asked.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    "I''ve seen him. He''s my brother."


    The demon cat stared, and the look under the light was like you were teasing me.


    "You didn''t tease me?" seeing that Tianjun''s expression didn''t seem to be lying, the demon cat was even more surprised.


    "Why should I tease you?" Tao Tianjun''s face was serious.


    To tell the truth, Li Qiye is his brother. Yes, he used to hook his shoulders and carry his back. He also bought a gift for Wang, an ordinary storage ring.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, the divine light broke out in the void, as if there was a world to be opened in the void.


    Wisps of fairy light filled the air.


    At this moment, even the little ants appeared on Ke Ke''s head. It was surprised and had an unexpected look.


    It seemed surprised.


    "What a familiar smell. This place has the same smell as the remnant wasteland and the ancient corpse land."


    Said the little ant.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    He knows the magic of little ants.


    Ke Ke babbled, and seemed to like the Fairy Spirit and the mixed breath.


    A portal appears.


    The demon cat took the lead in.


    Dao Tianjun also stepped into the, which is the third home of the remnant wasteland. He has no vigilance.


    The people of the wasteland will not harm him.


    In an instant, a breath of vicissitudes and ancient came to my face, and there was a sense of barbarism.


    It is an ancient world of fierce animals.


    Silver waterfall, long river, high mountains and flowing water, cliffs shaking like Kunpeng, dragon veins lying prone like Canglong, and grotesque rocks.


    Wild world!


    Seeing this ancient world, Dao Tianjun confirmed it for the first time.


    This is the beast earth in the forced King''s novels.


    It is said that this is the ancient immortal cave in ancient times. There are also legends that this is the cave of fierce beast. There are too many, the most of which is that this immortal earth has an inseparable relationship with the stone people.


    In the records, there is an extremely terrible taboo figure. His origin is a stone falling from the animal soil.


    Tao Tianjun is the hardest.


    Among them, the stone Terran is probably one of the ten murderers, playing God stone.


    "Buzz!"


    The void is fluctuating, and the strong come.


    It was an ancient beast with a dragon headed wolf God. It was very fierce and breathed.


    In addition to it, there is a man with a flame flowing all over him. Beside him, there is a giant spirit three feet tall.


    Without exception, they are all the accomplishments of the prospective emperor.


    At the same time, there was divine knowledge in heaven and earth, flowing with Xianhui.


    "It''s the cat!"


    In an instant, the fierce beast and two men all put down their guard.


    The cat master is the name for the demon cat.


    Just the next second, the fierce beast and the man looked at Dao Tianjun around the cat.


    There was a look of disbelief on their faces.


    At the same time, the divine consciousness flowing between heaven and earth trembled.


    On this immortal earth, there is an amazing rainbow rising into the sky.


    "Daozu!"


    "Tao Zun!"


    In an instant, a man came, and their faces were all with a look of joy.


    "It''s really Daozu." the man with the flame looked excited.


    At the moment, the demon cat showed his true face. It was a handsome man. Contrary to his old tone, there were a pair of cat ears between his hair, and the pupils were cat eyes, but it did not destroy the beauty, but added evil.


    One by one, the creatures in the wasteland were excited.


    Dao Tianjun looked at them with a smile. They were familiar to him. They were the remnant wasteland creatures he had taught the aisle.


    "Let''s go. We attach great importance to your appearance. Many people are looking forward to your arrival." the demon cat smiled.


    At the same time, the demon cat looked at the dragon, "has everyone else come back?"


    "Come back." the fierce beast with the leading wolf nodded.


    With the emergence of Tao Tianjun.


    This piece of fairy earth has caused vibration, which has not appeared for many years.


    A man who practiced in the 100000 volcano opened his eyes, and some people sleeping in the snow mountain woke up. Too many people opened their eyes during practice. They heard someone calling and the Taoist priest came.


    The river is surging and the wind is howling in the mountains and forests.


    The Taoist rainbow rises from the sky and gathers in the center of the immortal earth.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun came to the central place, which looked so familiar and similar to the residual wasteland, like a paradise, peaceful and quiet.


    In the distance, there is an ancient bronze hall and a Tibetan Gong hall.


    This is to miss the former hometown. Even if they are in a foreign country, there are many people in the remnant wasteland who miss them. They make this land like remnant wasteland and make people seem to have returned home.


    There are also creatures living in this fairy land. Terran children and small fierce animals are playing, quiet and peaceful.


    Many little creatures looked at Dao Tianjun ignorant, and their big eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Who is he? Together with Grandpa cat, is he the ethnic group that uncles and uncles are going to pick up today?"


    "It''s him. He looks so ethereal."


    "I heard from my father last night that he was a Taoist. He taught my father to practice. Many uncles preached and learned from him."


    Those little creatures are communicating, with a pure smile on their faces.


    Everything is so wasteland.


    The title of the third home is not just that simple.


    "Daozu!!"


    "Tao Zun."


    Many people fell from the sky with joy and respect in their eyes.


    There was also a group of people coming. They had strong breath and all the quasi emperor accomplishments, including the supreme level. Their faces were excited.


    These are the children taught by Tao Tianjun.


    Unexpectedly, when they came to this world, they were still alive and made a long-term breakthrough.


    Some of them got married.


    "Mom, is he the man grandpa said?" a child dragged a beautiful woman and asked with his small head up.


    The woman smiled and rubbed the child''s head. "He is a Taoist priest. We are respected in the wasteland. My mother taught him to go a long way in the road of cultivation."


    Boom!!


    At this moment, a fiery red figure entered Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "Grandpa and aunt."


    It was Huoming. He stepped into the air excitedly. He would kneel down and salute the younger generation to Dao Tianjun.


    Without exception, many people knelt down and were respectful.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled with special brilliance.


    He was also agitated. He saw a lot of people.


    Old and young, they are all creatures of the former wasteland.


    "Tao Zun is really you. I didn''t believe it."


    "I said that the Taoist Zun came. No matter where it is, the Beidou will be. In foreign countries, the Taoist Zun is the most powerful."


    "Great, great."


    Many people were excited. Even if they were the emperor''s accomplishments, they were so excited that they were incoherent and even sobbed.


    "I''m old enough to cry." Dao Tianjun knocked Huoming''s head.


    Huoming is very excited.


    He thought he couldn''t see Taoist Zun again.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun saw some old people, and his face was respectful. He walked over and made a serious elder salute.


    It was the former elders of the remnant wasteland and some giants of the ancient bronze temple.


    Some of them are still at the level of quasi emperor, and some of them are nine heavenly quasi emperor, another kind of Taoist.


    Although their accomplishments are not strong, they deserve respect.


    Even if Tao Tianjun is an immortal, he should also be respected.


    "Good, good." the once bronze ancient hall giant was excited and said good.


    Some people were very happy. Dao Tianjun never let them down. After they set foot on that road, they were very happy to hear that some later generations who took this road knew the news of the remnant wasteland.


    "By the way, where are the two cabinet elders and the fire emperor? Where''s Aoshan? And your father?" Dao Tianjun wanted to find the figure of other familiar people, but found no, and asked Huoming Dao.


    "My father, my grandfather and other grandparents in the wasteland are not here. They are in the second home."


    Huoming said.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    On this day, many people in this fairy land came out and woke up from the closed pass.


    Everyone was excited. Even some unsmiling remnant wasteland creatures laughed. Dao Tianjun met many people and learned a lot about the ancestors of remnant wasteland through the introduction of cat master.


    Some people who arrived hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago.


    They are all very powerful, and at the lowest level, they are all alternative Taoists.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun met five ancestors. Their breath was so strong that they even reached the level of true immortals.


    They are the fire clan, the dragon clan, the water clan, the stone clan, the Liling clan, and the immortal of the Tianhu clan.


    "You did a good job." those immortals in the wasteland nodded to Dao Tianjun.


    There is no so-called elder shelf. Some are gratified and some are recognized.


    "There are still some people who can''t come behind closed doors," said the cat.


    If foreign people know, they will be frightened.


    The remnant wasteland is more terrible than expected. The number of real immortal activities has reached five, which is only the surface. It is impossible to imagine that the real details of the remnant wasteland are so terrible. You should know that an immortal can achieve an immortal family.


    The existence of five real immortals, coupled with the strong man close to the level of quasi fairy king, that is, six immortals are on the surface.


    Whether in Beidou or in a foreign country.


    The remnant wasteland is still the most terrible forbidden area, and no one dares to provoke it.


    A grand event that made the little creatures happy began with the arrival of Dao Tianjun.


    "What, is the Immortal King out?" someone was surprised at the event and heard the news outside.


    This matter was told from the true fairy mouth of the remnant wasteland with high accuracy.


    In order to pick up Dao Tianjun, the remnant wasteland walked out of more than one strong man. In addition to the cat master, there are five real immortals, which are the five real immortals.


    Their recovery is to connect Tianjun.


    Because the matter about Dao Tianjun was so sensational, and at the same time, some people were staring at Dao Tianjun. In order not to lose, six real immortals and many extremely Taoist figures went out together.


    For the people, there is no saying of abandoning the remnant wasteland


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    Tao Tianjun sat on the jade and listened to the laughter in his ears.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Eerie!!" Ke Ke ran wildly and ate all kinds of delicious food. His big eyes were as lovely as the moon, which attracted the attention of many remnant wasteland creatures.


    "That little beast is very unusual." the fairy of the dragon family looked at Ke Ke and looked very surprised.


    After knowing the identity of Ke Ke, the other fairies were very surprised.


    It has the blood of the real dragon family?!


    "Real dragon blood." looking at Ke Ke''s figure and the fairy light language of the aquarium, "maybe this little beast is destined to be destined for my remnant wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun knows what the immortal words of Shui nationality mean.


    Dragon King!


    It is a real dragon, an ancient dragon.


    During the communication, Dao Tianjun understood that this foreign move was not only six real immortals, but ten real immortals appeared before and after them, six of them died and three were seriously injured.


    "It''s a great pity not to kill."


    The immortal light language of the fire family, the language speaks the sigh of uncertainty.


    In fact, they are eager to save people. Otherwise, the five immortals in the wasteland can definitely kill four immortals. Finally, the cat Master heard that if the Immortal King did not appear, and Dao Tianjun received it and had to leave, they could definitely kill one walking.


    Listening to their words, Dao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    He finally understood why the remnant wasteland existed like a devil in the eyes of foreign countries.


    With this attitude, it''s strange to take life or death and stand proudly in the world.


    The six true fairies are all those who dominate the world.


    Among them, the cat Lord, who is called the great demon "demon cat" in foreign countries, is a fierce creature.


    He was an immortal of the ancient demon cat family. He set foot on that road to a foreign land as early as more than 3 million years ago. It took him more than 1 million years to cut off his own longevity yuan, become an immortal for ten generations, and become a mortal immortal in one fell swoop. He is very powerful.


    The cat''s hands were stained with blood.


    There is more than one immortal immortal blood in his hand.


    That''s why exotic creatures change color when they talk about demon cats.


    "We have real immortals in the wasteland. What about the fairy king?" Tao Tianjun asked.


    At this moment.


    Sitting next to Dao Tianjun, he was as quiet as a child''s ghost bone, and immediately pricked up his ears.


    He''s curious, too.


    Wen Yan.


    Several real fairies smiled.


    "Naturally there is a fairy king, and there is more than one." the cat sipped a glass of divine wine and smiled.


    In the words, other remnant wasteland creatures also heard it, and their faces were full of pride.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    Sure enough!


    He knew that there must be a fairy king in the wasteland.


    Otherwise, there should be an Immortal King coming today.


    Tao Tianjun thought that amoto and a silver Immortal King did not catch up. It should be the fairy king of the remnant wasteland.


    Just soon Tao Tianjun wondered.


    Since there is a fairy king, why is there no smell of a fairy king? Not long ago, Dao Tianjun sensed that there was no fairy King atmosphere in the third home of the remnant wasteland.


    This is obviously wrong. You know, the remnant wasteland rarely hides its own breath to the people.


    If you don''t know, it''s normal to hide, but judging from other people''s expressions, it''s strange to hide when everyone knows it, let alone even Dao Tianjun''s divine sense perception.


    Tao Tianjun has Taixu life skill, which can''t be sensed.


    This is no longer a hidden problem, but there is no trace at all, as if his existence had been erased.


    That''s strange.


    "You''re wondering why we have Immortal King level in the remnant wasteland. Why doesn''t this fairy land feel it?" the cat master saw Dao Tianjun''s doubt.


    At this time, the immortal of the fire family made a sound.


    "There is no fairy king in the third home."


    The aquarium fairy also said, "you should have a lot of doubts."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He did have a lot of doubts from the beginning.


    Why is there no third home, no Immortal King, why do foreign countries hate the remnant wasteland so much, and if the remnant wasteland of Beidou is the original home and here is the third home, where is the second home?


    There are too many questions to make him wonder.


    "This is everyone''s doubt on that road." the cat smiled, not surprised.


    At this time, he said something.


    Listening to the words of the cat master, Dao Tianjun finally understood!


    Where is the second home.


    That''s in Xianyu!


    In the immortal region, the remnant wasteland is the most powerful overlord. It has always been, and can command all families in the whole immortal region.


    The third home refers to the remnant wasteland in the foreign land.


    The wasteland has enemies.


    The emperor of heaven was arbitrary for ever. He entered heaven and met the enemy.


    Arbitrary forever, the emperor of heaven succeeded, but it can also be said that he failed, and more terrible unknown came into the world.


    What the immortal realm is fighting against is unknown, the darkness behind the alien realm.


    "Strange creatures are sad," said the cat.


    Foreign lands are shrouded in more terrible uncertainty.


    Era after era.


    The surface of peace, the depths are indeed full of darkness and blood.


    The enemies of famine entered the world. They ignored the world and kept the whole foreign land in captivity.


    The so-called era destroyers, the destroyers of reincarnation are them.


    Illusory and true, true and false, exotic creatures, not many people can see through.


    At this time.


    The immortal of the fire family whispered, "famine found the source of darkness. It was a drop of blood, black blood, and behind this drop of blood was to destroy the whole universe, but the emergence of famine broke everything."


    The source behind the black blood shot and stopped the pace of famine.


    The wasteland above heaven has been dragged by people.


    They did not choose to destroy the world, but chose "research".


    The emergence of famine made them curious. The particularity of the world kept the whole foreign land in captivity. They helped to destroy the era.


    "Why should it be destroyed?" asked Tao Tianjun.


    "They don''t want the foreign land to break free from their own hands, break the convention like a famine, and want to see the truth clearly. Therefore, when an era reaches its peak, they will collapse and won''t let the foreign land break free from their own bondage."


    The cat whispered.


    It was an era, another era of observation.


    Foreign lands are like mice. They will be destroyed at the end of each era.


    One civilization after another.


    The source of black blood is the most cold-blooded creatures. They are studying the foundation of the world, and they are constantly falling. Even therefore, they have been strengthened. There will be some amazing people in every civilization.


    They will kill or take it away.


    "This is the so-called rule in foreign countries. The rule that the Immortal King cannot be born and cannot exist?"


    Dao Tianjun''s face was cold.


    The so-called bondage of heaven and earth is not allowed. It is simply false.


    The truth is that someone is behind the manipulation. If you can become the Immortal King, you will be strangled. There is only one possibility to survive and become one of them.


    "Yes." the fairy of Shui nationality nodded, his eyes were like a vast ocean, deep and incomparable, "those who can reach the king of immortality are not weak. They can''t hide the causes and consequences and the past. They all know."


    To the level of the Immortal King.


    They know the past and the future through all means. They can set foot in the long river of years. They can easily detect the heavy burden of the past. As a result, it can be imagined that there is anger in the king''s heart. They kill and fight, and the result is doomed.


    Foreign sad.


    When an era reaches its peak and a civilization reaches its peak, it will be destroyed and will not exist.


    "Knowing the past and the future, no fairy king or Immortal King is willing to follow suit, and there is only one result waiting for them." the fairy eyes of aquarium flicker.


    As a result, it was obvious that era after era, those people died in the slaughter with the source of black blood.


    Creatures who can reach the level of Immortal King and Immortal King have their own pride. Many choose confrontation, are invincible in heart and suppress all enemies.


    Unfortunately, no Immortal King has ever survived.


    There is only one possibility to survive.


    That is to become a cold-blooded person, raise the butcher''s knife and start fighting against exotic creatures.


    Personally destroy their own world, even their own people have to be killed, very indifferent.


    By now, Dao Tianjun has understood.


    The so-called reality and illusion.


    The truth of the past is buried, leaving only an illusory history. Those immortal kings revered by exotic creatures are actually executioners, killing their ancestors and generations of exotic creatures.


    Now it can exist with the Immortal King of foreign lands.


    Those immortal emperors'' hands were stained with the blood of exotic creatures, even their own people.


    From generation to generation, era after era.


    Foreign lands have long been fragmented. On the surface of peace and tranquility, the truth is so cruel.


    Among them, Xianyu!


    The great enemy of foreign lands, or the great enemy of the source of black blood.


    The nine days and ten lands and the immortal realm in those days are now the broken and mixed immortal realm, controlled by the remnant wasteland. They constantly impact the boundaries of foreign lands and try to break through the source of black blood.


    All these years.


    The remnant wasteland is still so powerful. The fairy king and the real fairy have one after another. They fight for the source of black blood in the world.


    The fire emperor and the fire moving cloud are all in the immortal domain.


    Remnant wasteland is not only the overlord of the immortal domain, but also the barrier of the immortal domain. It is an imperial city standing in the boundary.


    The immortal Kingdom attacks the foreign land, and the black hand behind the foreign land is also attacking the immortal kingdom.


    Now.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    The third home is what kind of existence.


    The wasteland is so fierce that it has a foundation in the enemy''s hinterland. Although there is no fairy king, it is still strong. What brave people can exist in the third home.


    In the foreign wasteland, everyone yells, but in the eyes of those who really know the truth, how powerful the wasteland is.


    In the immortal realm, it is the overlord.


    The strong Immortal King directly overwhelmed the number of the whole immortal domain.


    The existence of the third home is to train troops and send their children and their people to the enemy''s land. How crazy.


    This is an ethnic group with war as its main purpose. It is like that in the Beidou remnant wasteland, especially in the fairy land and exotic roots. It can only be deepened!


    "Immortal Kingdom, I am the overlord of the remnant wasteland and control the immortal kingdom. Our has been encroaching on foreign lands, but it is a pity that we have not been able to kill the source of black blood." the immortal eyes of the stone family flickered.


    The immortal of the stone family is extremely powerful, no less than the cat master.


    It is rumored that his ancestor was not the emperor of heaven, but the cousin of the emperor of heaven. He was obsessed with the myth of invincibility, Shi Yi


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350

    "Fairy king, no one exists in the third home."


    The cat made a noise.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun, "for the safety of the people, if you want to become a fairy king, you have to go to the fairy region, where you have a chance."


    It''s not fear, but there''s no way.


    There is a great movement to achieve the Immortal King or Immortal King. There will never be such people in the source behind the foreign land, let alone those who are still in the wasteland.


    "The end of the road in the wasteland is to destroy the source of black blood."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Hearing the speech, the other fairies were silent.


    "Maybe."


    They don''t know how to say that there is a terrible existence behind the remnant wasteland. There is no doubt that the wasteland emperor is one of them. He is one of the ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    But at the end of this road is the destruction of the source of black blood? Cat, they also thought about it.


    But many people are not sure.


    Everyone''s way is different.


    Some people think that if you can kill a sky in a foreign land, you may be close to the end of the road, or even the end!


    The wasteland has its own pride.


    Every living creature in the wasteland is proud of himself.


    Fighting is for righteousness, and some people are for honor. Wasteland can''t be desecrated. Since the ancestors were doing it, they, as future generations, should naturally follow suit.


    This is not stupidity, but the unity of the wasteland.


    Ancestors will not harm their children.


    "The Taoist priest is coming. We will follow him and fight in a foreign land."


    At this moment, some creatures in the wasteland laughed.


    Today, many people are very happy, a rare event.


    Foreign lands seem peaceful, but in fact they are extremely cruel. Compared with the darkness of the Beidou universe, there are too many. In Beidou, you still hope to seek longevity, break into the immortal realm, become an immortal, become a fairy king, and fight with people.


    In a foreign country, you can''t do that.


    After looking for a way of life, in the end, you are just someone else''s captive to observe civilization.


    At the level of fairy king, what can we do to become immortal king? Facing death or death, if we want to survive, we must raise a butcher''s knife to our own people and their relatives.


    In such an environment, the creatures of the third home in the remnant wasteland don''t mean the people behind the foreign land, but also those sad foreign creatures.


    It can be said that the creatures in the wasteland have never been soft. They will kill whatever they should.


    You won''t be soft when you kill, but you will be depressed in the past.


    If the living will of the remnant wasteland were not all powerful people and had their own beliefs and ideas, I''m afraid it would have collapsed long ago. All the people who can bring in this home are the strong.


    Of course, it''s not that they''re not here, they''re cowardly. Some people leave and go to a more terrible boundary, where they have to face the real black hands behind the exotic world, and there will be killings every day.


    Because of this, all the creatures in the wasteland are powerful.


    Today''s rare relaxation, naturally many people are happy, laughing, singing and dancing.


    "The Taoist priest is coming. We will ring the war drum of foreign lands in the future and kill the source of black blood!!"


    "Yes, we become the vanguard of Taoist Zun and the strongest spear!"


    "When the day comes, we will clear the border and kill all the enemies."


    Many people have high morale.


    "It''s not just the source of darkness. In the future, we will go to the place where our ancestors were desolate, fight with him and sweep away all enemies."


    The cat master also smiled. He didn''t have the shelf of immortals. He was more like a local ruffian, raised his glass and roared.


    Many people screamed when they heard the cat''s words.


    Tao Tianjun looked at all this and his eyes twinkled.


    In the corner of his eye, he looked at the ghost bone. His body was shaking, and his skeleton rattled and moved constantly.


    "How?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The ghost bone looked at Dao Tianjun, and his hand was shaking.


    "What a splendid ethnic group." looking at the remnant wasteland creatures singing and dancing and crying, the ghost bone''s eyes are shining and trembling.


    This is a terrible ethnic group.


    Their unity is unimaginable. Their fighting will, their faith and everything are so bright.


    Ghost bones are excited.


    It is a wise choice to follow Tao Tianjun.


    "Master, I will practice as soon as possible. I am willing to fight the darkness and wipe out all enemies as a pawn for you." ghost bone said.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and raised his glass to drink.


    His eyes became blurred.


    Foreign lands are cruel. Even immortal lands are under the pressure of the dark source. However, wherever they go, there are residual wastelands, which is enough.


    The party lasted a day.


    Ke Ke''s belly was full, her eyes narrowed into cracks, and she enjoyed it. Her little claws patted her small round belly.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Ke Ke with a smile on his face.


    An idea came to his mind.


    This lovely little beast, if it is really the little beast of the eternal world, then I must not let it live miserably. It is too bitter in the eternal world.


    Time and again with the only family member Xiao Chen, it seems heartless, but in fact it cherishes its feelings.


    It cried again and again, lived in a strange world and cried every night.


    A lovely and pitiful little beast.


    Tao Tian Jun picked it up, and immediately he held the small ant that sucked the essence of the emperor''s blood and put it on his shoulder.


    After that, Dao Tianjun chose a mountain as his residence and lived in it.


    This mountain is very similar to the undead mountain.


    The dark, thick and continuous Black Mountains are filled with rules and fairy fog.


    The ghost bone also followed.


    For ghost bones, the creatures in the remnant wasteland didn''t say what it was. Dao Tianjun didn''t say much when they believed it, so Dao Tianjun recognized it.


    "Cultivate yourself." Dao Tianjun ordered the ghost bone to cultivate.


    Then he thought about where the cat was.


    It was an ancient land full of pine trees. Pine cones fell, and occasionally squirrels and spirit animals ran around, adding a little vitality.


    "Cat master." Dao Tianjun smiled at cat master.


    This is what the cat asked him to call it. It means Grandpa. It was called by other people in the remnant wasteland at the beginning.


    Because the cat master is very much like the kind of local ruffians and hooligans. As long as the people are beaten, he will come out, that is, the so-called small ones come to the old ones. The cat master is the kind of old or unreasonable ones. Over time, he will be called the cat master.


    "I''ll take you to see something."


    The cat smiled.


    Immediately, the two of them went towards the more center of this fairy land.


    It''s a valley that doesn''t look very impressive.


    Tao Tianjun''s face changed at the moment of approaching. He found that he could not perceive anything in the valley.


    "The reason why our third home will not be invaded by the Immortal King is in the valley." the cat said.


    Then he went into the valley.


    At the moment of entering the valley, a terrible vision appeared in front of us.


    The surrounding environment has changed!


    The sky became bloody, and there were countless corpses falling from the sky.


    There is a roar between heaven and earth, which resounds through nine heaven and ten earth.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, a big hand falls from the sky, or comes from the depths of the universe. It is too vast to cover all the universes. Its goal is a black stone tablet with nothing engraved on it.


    The big hand is terrible. It''s very dark. It''s like a human hand and a magic hand. It''s ferocious.


    It grabbed at the stone tablet.


    Giants are like the claws of the world, with unimaginable power and absolute magic power.


    Boom!!


    It was a terrible sight. Big hands were colliding with the stone tablet. The seemingly small stone tablet unexpectedly burst out terrible power.


    The sky is broken and the whole universe is sinking.


    Most affected by the bloody hand, I could see the clear white bones, and my hand retreated.


    The stone tablet still stands.


    Looking at this scene, Dao Tianjun''s face changed color.


    He felt something in the heart of this terrible scene. It was a majestic breath. He also felt the power of the devil''s hand, which made people feel like facing hundreds of millions of gods and demons.


    Then the scene in front of Dao Tianjun changed.


    He saw the scene in the valley, green and green, piled with rocks and ancient vines like dragons.


    This is the most common valley. It doesn''t look strange.


    However.


    Ordinary valleys are different because of one thing.


    That stone tablet!


    The stone tablet in the scene stands tall and falls in the valley.


    The stone tablet is the thing that immortal earth can block the dark source behind the foreign land.


    "Like this fairy land, this stone tablet does not belong to this world. It has extraordinary miracles. There are different changes in cultivating in the valley. All people who reach the level of a Taoist have one day to practice here every year." the cat said.


    He pointed to the stone tablet and explained why he had one day to practice every year.


    Not stingy.


    But the stone tablet is miraculous and extremely fierce at the same time.


    It''s beneficial to practice around him, but it can''t be too long, otherwise his Tao will be scarred and even his road will break.


    Only immortals can practice here.


    Then, the cat pointed to a rock next to the stone tablet up to the height of his legs and knees, on which there can be words.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    Flying fairy body.


    Looking at the three characters of Feixian body, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    The remnant wasteland also has an immortal body, one of the twelve immortal bodies, Feixian body!


    Having Feixian body is the first speed in the world.


    This is the immortal body that Li Qiye learned.


    The speed controlled by Feixian body is by no means comparable to Xingzi Jue. Xingzi Jue is only created by people at the extreme Tao level. Feixian body is indeed useful in any realm of life and follows the growth of cultivation.


    Over the years, Tao Tianjun has modified the line formula suppressed in his God''s possession more than once.


    After changes, the Xingzi formula has long exceeded the Xingzi formula created by Xiaoyao Tianzun.


    "This font is a little familiar."


    Looking at this ancient character, Dao Tianjun looked strange.


    "This is Li Qiye''s stay." the cat made a noise.


    Then he spoke again.


    "Many years ago, Li Qiye appeared in a foreign land. He was the only one who entered the fairy land without jade, blood and fingerprints. In the past, he entered the fairy land and grabbed a rock to depict the skill of flying fairy body..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    The cat''s face was very strange.


    He was making a sound, telling a strange thing in the past.


    In the past.


    Li Qiye once appeared in a foreign land. He came to this fairy land alone. At that time, the of the remnant wasteland was not stopped, because the relationship between Li Qiye and the remnant wasteland in Beidou was not bad, even very good.


    The female emperor Hongtian is Li Qiye''s disciple.


    A remnant wasteland female who alerted the Dragon King.


    After Li Qiye appeared, he came to the valley and looked at the stone tablet for a long time. All the way back, he said a word and left.


    "The oldest ancestor, the way of being taboo by heaven, is worth learning from. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. It''s too early to die..." the cat whispered, "in the past, Li Qiye said these words, and then left the cultivation method of Feixian body."


    The cat master thought about it, and he said, "after leaving the Feixian body, Li Qiye left and said a word that the Feixian body is worthless and far inferior to the monument."


    Soon, the cat smiled bitterly.


    "The reason why the people of my remnant wasteland can survive in a foreign land is that we have the flying immortal body, come and go freely, and no one can stop us."


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun looked at the cat.


    He finally understood why the cat master mentioned Li Qiye''s name so strange.


    Li Qiye was full of secrets.


    "I thought Li Qiye had left, but I didn''t expect him to appear in Beidou." the cat looked at Dao Tianjun.


    For Li Qiye, the cat wants to see this strange man.


    A man known as the black hand of the ages.


    A fairy king once said, "in the history of all ages, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a figure that looks like deja vu and is the same person."


    Feeling the cat''s eyes, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Maybe you''ll see it in the future."


    With that, Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered and moved. Li Qiye left the flying immortal body, but there were not many things that Li Qiye could praise, let alone some of them.


    "Cultivate yourself. Flying immortal body is good for you. Cultivating here is also good for you."


    When the cat finished, he left.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    After that, Dao Tianjun began to cultivate Feixian body and wanted to change the Xingzi formula.


    Time passed little by little.


    After reaching such a level, Tao Tianjun had to cultivate a cultivation method. He didn''t need too much complicated exploration. He understood it at a glance and learned to fly immortal body in less than a moment.


    Xingzi Jue is similar to Feixian body. It is easy to change from shenzang.


    Now he has three immortal bodies.


    Feixian body, nu Xianba body, daytime celestial body.


    "The oldest ancestor." Dao Tianjun whispered. He rubbed the ancient monument and remembered Li Qiye''s words.


    The ancient monument is cold and rough, with traces of years.


    Tao Tianjun sat beside the stone tablet.


    His eyes closed tightly


    At the time of Taoist Tianjun''s cultivation, the stone tablet in the remnant wasteland exudes a hazy immortal glow.


    Heaven and earth are changing, mountains are gradually rising, buds are emerging on the surface, dry and broken rivers are connected, and water is surging up.


    What a sight it is.


    An ordinary can''t be in an ordinary rock. The sun and moon are lost. Influenced by those two people, they burst out such peerless power.


    What kind of Tao is that.


    Tao Tianjun looked at all this, like a bystander, independent of the creatures outside the times and years.


    He''s watching.


    At the same time, I also understand the origin of the stone tablet. It is not the magic of the stone tablet, but someone talked about the Tao on the stone tablet before the ancient years. The profound Tao makes the stone tablet have great power under the influence of day and night.


    Ordinary things become no longer ordinary.


    "Maybe Tao is like this, turning everything into an immortal, dead things become living things, and living things are also dead." Tao Tianjun whispered.


    His eyes were flowing with Xianhui, and he whispered softly, like all souls talking in a dream, echoing in the painting of ancient history, and his breath was changing.


    The power of various Tao principles emerged.


    The power fragments of the immortal way and the magic God of the immortal way are filled with mysterious colorful brilliance, like the special power of the mysterious life and holy power. There are three thousand roads, but the roads are different, but they are the same.


    "Dead things are like mountains, stones and water. They can also turn into spirits." Tao Tianjun whispered and had a clear understanding in his heart. "Life and death may also be reflected in the Tao."


    The Holy Spirit is death into life, and there are the most powerful, who practice to the ground and abandon the seven emotions and six desires. What''s the difference between this and dead things.


    It is a cycle and a rule.


    At this moment.


    The forty-nine gods of Dao Tianjun hide in the trembling.


    In the valley invisible to outsiders, Dao Tianjun had immortal light flowing on his body. The whole person looked so hazy and sacred.


    There are numerous symbols around him.


    Those symbols are amazing. A symbol seems to carry an ancient history of a world, a universe and an ancient history.


    Symbols are like the true text of the avenue.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure became hazy, gradually blurred, and seemed to integrate into the world.


    There are different fluctuations in the valley, like earth shaking, the whole world is changing, the old trees are becoming green, as if they are full of vitality, the GAGs are dancing, and the seeds fall to the ground and become roots.


    Everything seems to be going back and accelerating in time.


    It''s also like the whole world has turned over. Water is not from top to bottom, but from bottom to top. People have no birth, age, illness and death.


    Tao Tianjun seems to be the master of heaven and earth.


    The forty-nine gods are all shining. The avenue is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. He has become an independent one. He does not belong to the whole world or in the whole heaven and earth.


    Boom.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure is more and more blurred


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the Spring Festival is coming. The rules for change are as follows,


    There''s only one thing,


    Jiageng... Well, it doesn''t exist. I never die. (then I immediately hugged my head)


    In fact, what I want to say today is not this. I want to say that it will be four o''clock every day. It can be regarded as the explosion of the Spring Festival. If readers think Bingchen is good at writing, they will lose their monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. They don''t want money for that thing. If they reward, they won''t. just keep and subscribe to my book,

 Chapter 352

    The wonders in the valley are slowly dissipating.


    The creepy scene appeared. Dao Tianjun''s figure disappeared and seemed to have never existed.


    At this moment.


    A dark place on which there is a sitting without hanging wall.


    He suddenly opened and closed his eyes, which were black.


    At the same time, in another void starry sky, the stone man leading to Tianjun changed, and his stone eyes had the color of human nature.


    Not just them.


    In the land of stars, outside the boundary of the universe, there is a majestic pass shrouded in darkness.


    The Xiongguan pass is so vast that it seems to run through the sky and the earth. There is a long black river of blood in front of it. Looking at the Xiongguan pass, even the fairies become small.


    The existence of Xiongguan is unimaginable. It is man-made, more like the Xiongguan forged by heaven and earth!


    Boom!!


    At this moment.


    There is black light flowing in the Xiongguan pass. A force that makes people unable to mention the heart of confrontation runs across the sky and the earth, from the blue sky to the netherworld nine prisons.


    "Non existent Tao."


    The earth shaking cold sound sounded in the Xiongguan pass. In an instant, heaven and earth were losing color, and towering waves occurred in this field.


    There is a fairy way to strengthen the body, and a startling light breaks out.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the creatures outside the world saw an arm, as if to stop the blue sky. The river of years flowed at the fingertips, and the terror was to the extreme.


    The stone man also has movement.


    At the same time, the supreme figure in the dark place also moved.


    Not only at the other end of their field, but also in a hazy way, there is a kind of killing and vast atmosphere, which is incomparable.


    In that vague area, there is a vast fairy city.


    The city stands majestic, as if precipitated with eternal vicissitudes of life and supreme dignity. It seems to be the overlord of the whole universe.


    There is a wasteland.


    The existence of this fairy city seems to be opposite to the dark pass.


    Suddenly, the terrible breath broke out. The big hand covering the sky and the boundary was stretched out in the dark pass. Countless creatures felt that their scalp was about to explode.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the depths of the wild earth.


    There was a light in his eyes. It was amazing. His eyes were opening and closing. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged and the world changed color.


    Heaven and earth resonate.


    The sky over the fairy city is full of ancient lines, traces of Tao, shining and dazzling, which makes the void turbulence of the universe after the city.


    It''s horrible.


    This is an amazing change that no one can predict.


    The most terrible existence in the world seems to be about to collide. The Pangu stone man raised his axe. There is a roaring body on his body surface. The blood under the stone is flowing, boiling and burning.


    "Roar!!!"


    He raised his stone axe and cut into the void.


    No one could see who they were killing with their blow. The light on the axe was enough to tear the sky.


    In the unknown dark world, there are great sounds touching each other.


    "Pangu."


    "Tianji, the end of the road, you will lose."


    "The heavens are doomed to fall, and everything will start again. You can''t stop the wasteland."


    "Try over there. I''ll stop both you and the people in the pass."


    There is magic boiling in the dark place. The supreme fairyland burns regularly, and the black blood boils and rushes.


    However, at this moment.


    After the amazing collision, it was because the power of the explosion was fading.


    In the Xiongguan pass, as long as the exposed hand was taken back, the sleeping giant of Xiancheng also failed to open his eyes and slowly closed it, only countless creatures trembled.


    This change makes it difficult for many people to calm down.


    Outside the world, immortals and strong people are nervous.


    In an instant, they had a sense of annihilation.


    "Pangu, your so-called road will not have an end after all. The road dissipates. It''s the body meteorite road that disappears."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Fear, no one in this world can make me fear. Pangu, your waiting is futile. You are taboo by heaven, and the oldest distant ancestors can''t do it."


    "Even so, you will die. The famine will disturb the heavens forever. Even you have nothing to do. His way will trample you through."


    "Ha ha..."


    The laughter is swinging, the supreme figure is laughing, and the sound comes out. There is a surging river of years, as if it is going to swing towards the past and the future.


    Two taboo characters are in dialogue and in two mysterious regions.


    It''s weird what happened.


    The exotic universe is roaring. In an inaccessible area, an ancient figure lies in the black blood water. He touched it at that moment and seemed to wake up.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the foreign void, there was a low murmur in an unknown fairy mine.


    "Dead... What a pity..."


    The voice is very insipid, but it echoes in the whole universe. Strange things happen, but no one hears it.


    And the third home in the wasteland.


    In the valley in the center of Xiantu, Dao Tianjun''s posture of sitting cross disappeared.


    It''s weird!


    There is a piece of metal in place, ancient and simple.


    If Dao Tianjun sees this metal, he will be surprised. This is the metal given to him by Li Qiye. It is a magic weapon fragment containing the art of heaven and Huangxi.


    Boom, boom


    It floats in the ups and downs and in the void. It appears independently without any man-made power.


    A hazy light covered the valley and emitted from it. The brilliance was so miraculous that it seemed that the secret of heaven had been covered up.


    And in the valley.


    I don''t know when a rock fell on the valley wall.


    There is a smooth stone wall on which an ancient picture is painted.


    The stone wall emits brilliance, which is very similar to the light on metal. It also obscures the secret of heaven and earth and separates this valley from the ancient history of years.


    Both of them radiate brilliance and have a hazy scene.


    There was an ordinary man on the metal. He looked at the stone wall.


    "I guess I''m not wrong."


    At this time, there was a vague scene on the stone wall. There was a figure with his back to the man. He was tall and mighty, as if he wanted to block the eternal sky.


    He was shaking and had a huge animal bone in his hand.


    There is a hazy old world around him. I can''t see what kind of world it is.


    Suddenly, the figure with his back to turned his head.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly. I could only hear a voice.


    "Eternal black hand, Yin crow, or Li Qiye, what should I call you?"


    "Whatever you like, waste."


    With the voice on the stone wall.


    The seemingly ordinary but extremely extraordinary man made a sound.


    At this moment.


    The man on the stone wall stood up. He was walking towards the world. The world was shaking. It seemed that the terrible barrier of heaven and earth would be broken down because of his arrival.


    At this time, there are two hazy figures standing in the valley. They do not exist in this world. Their thoughts are cast from another world, which is more powerful than imagination.


    Huang and Li Qiye.


    Two eternal taboos exist. They meet in this valley.


    "I''ve heard of you. Many people are afraid of you." Huang came. He stood in the valley and looked at Li Qiye.


    "Too many people are afraid of me." Li Qiye said this sentence with a calm face.


    He is not boasting about himself, but expounding a fact.


    Listening to this sentence, there was no change in Huang''s face. He seemed to have expected it and felt indifferent.


    There is Dao Hui in the barren eyes, as if reflecting the history of all ages.


    "How are you doing?"


    A calm voice sounded from the mouth of Huang, asking Li Qiye.


    "I do a lot of things. Which one are you talking about?" Li Qiye said aloud.


    They were talking like friends, but who could believe that they only met for the first time.


    "Steal the sky."


    Two words came out of the mouth of the famine.


    "Almost." Li Qiye smiled.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t participate." Huang sighed.


    Huang and Li Qiye talk. They both have that invincible self-confidence.


    Immediately, Huang shook his head, "as those people said, Yin crow, you are very confident."


    "It''s not self-confidence, but this." Li Qiye said calmly.


    Immediately, he said again, "I want to ask how you are doing. It''s difficult to change the day."


    In his words, it is difficult for Li Qiye to tell, but his tone is calm.


    "The final purpose of what you and I do is the same. If you are a little closer, I am also a little closer."


    Out of the sound channel.


    At this time, Li Qiye''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the famine.


    "Another day is not what you want to do. You''re doing something else."


    "There is hope for what our ancestors did. Haven''t you seen it already?"


    Listen to that.


    Li Qiye nodded slightly and made a voice, "what they did surprised me. I didn''t expect to succeed. Hide it from the sky."


    The last two words are a little heavy, and the world is roaring. It seems that the weight of these words has collapsed the eternal history.


    "Only the final success is success."


    Make a noise.


    Suddenly, Huang looked at Li Qiye, and there was a mysterious Taoist light in his eyes.


    "I sensed that someone was looking for you, some people who wanted to die."


    At this time, Li Qiye also looked at Huang, "it seems that you too. We will meet formally soon."


    "Nature."


    The figure of Huang disappeared, but his figure echoed in the world.


    Li Qiye''s figure is also hazy.


    "It''s time to move some hands for eternal planning. It''s meaningless to hide too much."


    Vaguely, he was whispering, the hazy light and shadow was dissipating, and turned and disappeared.


    The valley became quiet.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun seems to have disappeared. He melted into heaven and earth, disappeared and emerged into the sky.


    Only the stone walls of the valley still have light, the metal fragments are also emitting brilliance, the secret of heaven is obscured, and everything is gray.


    No one knows what happened in the valley.


    There has been a dialogue between the two eternal taboos, and Dao Tianjun seems to be dead. There is no movement anymore. If it were not for the particularity of Valley stone walls and metal fragments, people would think that Dao Tianjun died


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 353

    Time is dissipating.


    Bit by bit of the past.


    Unknowingly, the sun and moon are changing, and the years flow.


    A hundred years passed in a flash.


    The immersed Valley fluctuated, and suddenly a figure appeared in the empty valley.


    It looks so weird.


    He is transparent and fuzzy, like the projection of another time and space. If someone stands in the valley and touches the figure, he must pass through with his hand.


    as time goes on.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure is more and more real. He looks so dusty and the smell is frightening.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A pair of deep eyes, with endless vicissitudes, seems to have gone through ages. The traces of time have recorded the deepest memory in the eyes, which makes people unable to help being attracted by it.


    After blinking, the light in the eyes passed away, replaced by calm and indifferent.


    All this happened very quickly.


    "Hoo..." Dao Tianjun breathed out a breath. There was both the avenue Rune and the smell of destruction in the breath, shaking the valley, like a tsunami and earthquake in this valley.


    The stone tablet stands and the valley roars.


    Dao Tianjun''s posture is more and more attractive, and 49 gods hide in Shuo.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed a stone in the void. In his deep eyes, he clearly reflected the picture of his palm.


    The stones are changing strangely.


    It turns from a stone into clear water, which is as clear as celestial fairy liquid, and is changing. A small flower stretches out in the water, and then blooms. There is a flame in the flower core.


    "Buzz!"


    The flower became a red fairy flame and jumped.


    After that, the fire, like sand, rose with the wind, turned into sand in the air, fell on the ground, and finally turned into stones.


    All these changes are in the palm of your hand. It looks so strange.


    It''s not a cover up, it''s a real change.


    Just now, the stone turned into water, flowers, wood and sand.


    Tao Tianjun is like the will of the road, manifest in the human figure, control the mark of 10000 roads, and anything can turn decay into magic in his hands.


    The rule is no longer the same, breaking the law.


    This period of cultivation made Dao Tianjun have the most long-term progress.


    He is one of the fifty main roads, not one of the way of heaven. He is transcending and striving for crossing.


    Forty nine gods hide runic symbols of the Tao.


    His body is like a road, and his will is one. He is both the universe and the world, creating the heavens.


    Tao Tianjun had a feeling that every flesh and blood, even cells, was a living creature, evolving thousands of Taoist methods.


    He understood his own way.


    Now his cells are just creatures, and one cell represents a creature.


    Next, his cells can be transformed into a country, a cell is an immortal country, a drop of blood is a universe, and even the last cell is a world, a universe, and a drop of blood can penetrate the eternal sky.


    Every cell is a world with all souls.


    At that level, a ray of Qi from Tao Tianjun can collapse the world.


    "Can you reach it?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    After the transformation of the forty-nine gods, there is the avenue. He is the avenue and evolves flesh and blood into ten thousand boundaries to carry all sentient beings.


    As soon as the words were finished, Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled with confidence.


    It seems that what I said is an inevitable thing, and there is no impossible situation.


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the ground.


    On the ground in front of him, the metal fragments lay there quietly.


    Looking at the metal fragment, Dao Tianjun was calm without any fluctuation on his face. He was not surprised by the appearance of the metal fragment.


    "Famine, Li Qiye."


    The lips and teeth moved slightly, and Tao Tianjun said these two names.


    He knew their arrival, but at that time he had an epiphany and didn''t want to wake up.


    Touch the metal.


    Dao Tianjun sounded the dialogue between Huang and Li Qiye.


    "Steal the sky, change the sky, hide the sky..." Dao Tianjun whispered, raised his mouth slightly, sighed and whispered, "but I didn''t wake up at that time."


    So many days, Dao Tianjun really wanted to say at that time.


    Li Qiye steals heaven and changes famine into heaven. His distant ancestors hide it from heaven, while I, Ritian.


    With a smile in his heart, Dao Tianjun himself laughed.


    "I guess I''ll be killed."


    Speaking this sentence, he felt that he would be killed, probably not Li Qiye and Huang, but by others.


    After entertaining himself, Dao Tianjun stood up.


    He looked at the stone tablet and stroked it with his palm.


    Suddenly.


    On the surface of the stone tablet, two wisps of light emerge, which is familiar.


    With the emergence of the light, two kinds of magical powers and secrets appeared in Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    "The wheel of fate of all things."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t destroy the emperor."


    These are two kinds of supernatural powers comparable to Taixu life skill, the supreme law of the ninth five year plan, and the heavenly way and Emperor Xi skill.


    Eternal wheel of destiny.


    By practicing this method and covering up one''s own destiny, one can change the fate of others and the fate of life and death. When one is successful, one can change his destiny and play with all his destiny.


    This law is to kill, not to change fate.


    Kill all living beings, destroy all souls, take charge of their destiny, condense the destiny of all living beings, absorb the luck of destiny, and finally condense the dragon of destiny to kill each other.


    This is an upgraded version of supreme killing.


    It is not the body and soul that are killed, but the fate of others. It is a mysterious fate of Qi. A knife is displayed and even reincarnation will be killed in future generations.


    Never die, never destroy the emperor.


    If you practice this method, your body will not perish and your blood will last forever. You can go anywhere without being bound by heaven and earth.


    The power of curse, cause and effect and fate cannot be killed. The real immortality is immortal.


    It can be said that this supernatural power is a physical supernatural power. The power to repair the physical body is incomparably powerful. The most important thing is to master your own destiny and cause and effect in your hands without being killed by the other party''s magic.


    Dao Tianjun made a comparison.


    The two supernatural powers seem to be mutually exclusive, which is completely the opposition between shield and spear.


    This is not the case.


    Magical powers are born with each other.


    You can use an attacking spear as everything. You are not afraid of all skills and ignore each other''s defense.


    As for whether the fate wheel of all things and the immortal immortal immortal emperor power can be restrained, Dao Tianjun feels that the immortal immortal immortal emperor function is blocked. The premise is to repair the same height as the fate wheel of all things, otherwise whoever is high will be blocked and killed.


    With the emergence of two supernatural powers.


    The rays of light hidden by Dao Tianjun appeared.


    "Heaven and earth move, two instruments, three health, four images and five elements, and Hunyuan rotates..."


    There are some ancient sounds and symbols flowing in my mind, which is the perfection of the supreme law of the ninth five year plan, the emperor Xi art of heaven, and the art of Taixu life.


    It seems that with the collection of this wisp of light.


    Tao Tianjun is perfecting the Dharma he got before.


    This is a complete perfection.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan. Now Tao Tianjun''s words can be made out of nothing. It tells a world. This world will not dissipate and will live forever in the world.


    Heavenly way emperor Xi Shu.


    Dao Tianjun is in charge of the most powerful means of killing and cutting. Dacheng can ignore all supernatural powers and destroy the other party''s flesh, so that the other party can''t have the flesh, leaving only the yuan God.


    Taixu life skill is a complete perfection.


    The five supreme supernatural powers all look thoughtful.


    "What kind of magic power and who created it."


    People who can create such magic powers are probably taboo.


    "Immortal King? Or a higher level." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Finally, he ruled out the Immortal King.


    It is estimated that the way that can be praised by Li Qiye is not at this level.


    You know, the reason why this stone tablet can be so terrible is that the master of those two kinds of magic powers has been listening to all year round, that is, preaching this kind of magic power, and the Immortal King will be killed and retreated because of the stone tablet.


    It should not be the level of the Immortal King.


    "Is it higher?"


    Tao Tianjun had an idea in his heart.


    "It''s time for me to create my own magic power, but what''s the name?"


    A serious punch?


    Forget it


    Thinking, Dao Tianjun stood up and went out of the valley.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun stepped out of the valley.


    The figure of cat Lord appeared in front of Dao Tianjun.


    "You are really in the valley." the cat''s eyes stared at Dao Tianjun.


    "You disappeared in the valley before. We couldn''t find it. If it weren''t for the mysterious metal and the brilliance of the stone walls in the valley, we almost thought you were killed unknowingly. You..."


    The cat said, his eyes staring at Dao Tianjun, and said, finally, the cat looked stunned.


    The conversation suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    "You have improved so much in cultivation? Is it my illusion? How do I feel that you are not far from the quasi Immortal King."


    "It''s really not far." Dao Tianjun nodded and didn''t intend to be full.


    Listen to this sentence, the cat stays where he is.


    Originally, the cat Lord didn''t have much immortality. He had always been lazy. At the moment, he had no immortality. He stared at Dao Tianjun with his big eyes. His cat pupils looked at Dao Tianjun like a ghost.


    "A hundred years, you became an immortal a hundred years ago!!!!!!"


    The sound became very sharp.


    The cat really thinks he has lived to be a dog these years.


    Tao Tianjun frowned, "a hundred years? I''ve been practicing for so long."


    He was surprised that Tao Tianjun had actually become very weak about the concept of time. He didn''t expect that it would take so long again.


    Only when Tao Tianjun frowned, the cat''s scream sounded again.


    "What''s your expression? Do you think a hundred years is too long?"


    The cat master covered his chest and felt a pain in his heart.


    At this time, he remembered what he had said to him before. My grandfather was angry with the people of his generation and old water. Their ancestors didn''t like to stay with my uncle.


    At that time, the cat asked.


    Why?


    Because it hurts.


    At that time, Huoming answered so, and the cat master also understood why from Huoming''s mouth, because everything with Dao Tianjun will be hit, and the blow will be deep on the road of cultivation.


    The cat master is familiar with the generation of fire moving cloud, the generation of fire emperor and water elder.


    Those people are now more than 200000 years old. It''s rare that they have the same supreme realm. The great emperor can''t be born so easily, but on the contrary, that life was too brilliant. That''s what cat thinks.


    Now he understands.


    This is stimulated.


    At first, when he saw Dao Tianjun, he also thought too much.


    However, he didn''t care much. You''re advancing quickly in the humanitarian level, and you''ll slow down when you reach the Xiandao level. You know, according to the historical records of the remnant wasteland, the youngest person who achieved the Xianwang level is the ancestor of the stone family, the wasteland emperor.


    In about a million years, he became an Immortal King.


    What are those characters, looking up? No, I can''t see my feet when I look up


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    The cat is going crazy.


    Dao Tianjun won''t become a fairy king in a million years.


    It seems so. The cat thought in his heart, ah... Heartache


    "It''s really a long time. You know, I''ve settled at the peak of humanity for 200000 years." Dao Tianjun said in a low voice.


    This is the truth. He was not surprised that he reached the fairy king so soon.


    Tao Tianjun''s Tao is special. The peak of humanity has been precipitated for 200000 years. You know, when he is at the peak of humanity, he can attack immortals against the sky. After becoming an immortal, he will kill immortal people like butchering dogs. His combat power is comparable to that of the Immortal King.


    Dao Tianjun has never been proud of such a record.


    Because he knows it''s nothing.


    He is the protagonist of shuangwen.


    "Is it twenty thousand years long?!"


    The cat screamed and hysterical.


    His cat pupils twinkled with sharp light and stared at Dao Tianjun''s white neck. The cat master was impulsive. He wanted to strangle Dao Tianjun with his own hands.


    Absolutely great!


    Um


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth. The cat is a real cat. It''s called.


    But he also knew that the cat was stimulated, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    At this time, any comfort is exciting.


    The cat pinched.


    For two hundred thousand years, he disliked being long.


    You know, he has lived twenty times faster than Tao Tianjun. Does he dislike being long?


    On the contrary, the cat is still proud sometimes. His achievements have been amazing. He should be able to become a quasi Immortal King around the age of six or seven million.


    Now it seems.


    The cat wants to pick up the stone and throw it on the ground.


    "Fuck the stone... What are the ghosts of the stone family?"


    "Cat ye, what can I do for you?" Dao Tianjun looked at the extremely abnormal cat ye and changed the topic.


    Hearing the speech, the cat turned and took a deep breath.


    "The people of jingjixian mine are looking for you. The old chicken essence is looking for you."


    "Refined chicken fairy mine?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    He knows the name. Among the six ancient immortals in the Empire, the animal Earth is one of them, and the refined chicken fairy mine is also one of them. It also has a long history in foreign countries.


    Compared with this fairy land, the existence of jingjixian mine is longer, even longer than the chaotic ancient years!


    The reason why I know is that after he came to the third home, the cat master also focused on the refined chicken fairy mine when telling the ancient history.


    One of the few allies in the foreign world and the strongest ally, none of them.


    In the alien universe, not all people are hostile.


    The immortal kings who were killed by the black blood source also survived. They were scattered in foreign lands and were solid allies in the wasteland.


    So is jingjixian mine.


    However, in comparison, they have not done anything, but only provide resources to the wasteland.


    The resources are massive. In an era, they will provide 20 immortal resources to the remnant wasteland.


    The wasteland is puzzled by this situation.


    In terms of refined chicken fairy mine.


    Their existence is in exchange for these resources. They can live in peace because of the waste land. These resources are the price, so they are willing to give these things.


    I was surprised by this wasteland and guessed some things.


    I''m afraid there is a cause and effect between jingjixian mine and those people at the source of black blood, so the enemy of the enemy is naturally an ally.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun learned about the situation of jingjixian mine.


    Those are a group of creatures whose blood power is not inferior to that of the real Phoenix, chicken essence.


    These chicken spirits are very powerful. They have always been in a foreign land, and the people behind them don''t even know their existence.


    A strange place.


    In the records, the fine chicken fairy mine, like the animal Earth, fell from another world, so it is really necessary to say that these chicken spirits are probably the creatures of another world.


    Comparison of two immortal soils.


    Jingjixian mine has existed in foreign countries for a long time compared with the animal Earth, dating back to many eras ago.


    "Who is the old chicken essence?" Dao Tianjun continued to ask.


    The cat''s eyebrows were frivolous, Lang said.


    "At least the Immortal King giant level."


    Fairy King giant?


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkle. Few people can become a fairy King giant.


    The dead Anlan and Yu Tuo are the creatures of this series, and their living time is calculated by era.


    "Let''s go. Now that you''re out of the pass, go and see them. In order to see you, the real fairy of jingjixian mine has been waiting for you for more than 100 years." the cat master smiled and said, "it''s actually up to you. If you don''t want to go, you can refuse."


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun naturally understood what the cat master meant.


    He wanted to see what the man in jingjixian mine was doing.


    The third home of the remnant wasteland, in the bronze ancient hall.


    The man and woman were already sitting in the hall. At the moment when Dao Tianjun came in, they all stood up.


    "I''ve seen Tianjun Taoist friends." the two immortals saluted and introduced themselves.


    At the level of Xiandao, there are no big or small points. Although they are dozens of times as old as daotianjun, they do meet peers.


    During the conversation, Dao Tianjun knew that the two men, one called Ji Xue and the other called Ji Xue, were two brothers and sisters.


    "We came to find Taoist friends this time because the old man at home asked us to come." Ji Xue smiled.


    Ji Xue also said, "the old man felt in his deep sleep not long ago. There is something I want to show you."


    After that.


    They looked at Dao Tianjun and waited for his reply.


    In the bronze fairy hall, the cat master, the fire family fairy and the Shui family fairy are all here. They look at Dao Tianjun and quietly support any of his decisions.


    "I''ll go." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Seeing this, the two real immortals in jingjixian mine looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Please don''t go back and be killed by the bad old man.


    "It''s not too late," said Ji Xue.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    After he said a few words to the cat, he went to the fine chicken fairy mine.


    Tao Tianjun walked in the exotic universe. Their breath converged and silently crossed the universe. At each step, there were flying legs in the starry sky. Their speed was like electricity, like walking in the dark.


    "It''s said that jingjixian mine is the same as the third home of my remnant wasteland. In the past years, it fell from the sky to a foreign land, didn''t it?" Dao Tianjun wanted to inquire about something while walking.


    In this regard, the unexpected two real immortals of jingjixian mine have no intention to hide.


    "Good."


    Both are nodding.


    Ji Xue said softly, with a voice like a silver bell, crisp and pleasant, "the specific time should be the middle of the Xiangu era before the chaotic ancient era, and our jingjixian mine appeared at that time point."


    "Is Tao Tianjun surprised? Why did we tell you this?" Ji Xue saw Tao Tianjun''s unexpected look.


    Tao Tianjun was noncommittal.


    They don''t even know about this kind of thing. Now they avoid blood, but they don''t mean to hide it.


    "In fact, it''s nothing," said Ji Xue. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth again. "The old man also ordered before he came out. There''s no need to hide some things. You can let the Taoist friends know."


    It''s the old chicken again.


    Tao Tianjun looked shocked. It seemed that the old chicken essence took good care of himself.


    "Is it true that you are from another world?"


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun thought of a word.


    Above God.


    Listen to this sentence, avoid blood brothers and sisters nod.


    "Yes," said Ji Xue, shaking his head, "but we don''t know why we came down. Those old men who have been sleeping don''t say when they asked, and we don''t know how much."


    Avoid snow to show thinking color, said gently.


    "The only thing we know is that the reason why our jingjixian mine will come down is because of a person. What''s his name? This person also has something to do with your residual wasteland. Oh, by the way, it''s called Yin crow."


    At this time, avoid blood also smiled.


    "Yes, that''s it. The damn black heart crow. An elder in the family often talks about it."


    Yin crow?


    Dao Tianjun was stunned, "Li Qiye?"


    "Well, that''s the man." Ji Xue nodded in response.


    "Our jingjixian mine will come down. It seems that we came down because we made a deal with this man. The old man who came to us is the first to come down. He came down first and then we came down."


    "What''s the deal?"


    "I don''t know. The bad old man didn''t tell me at all."


    Look, there''s been some accidents these days.


    Didn''t Li Qiye appear in this universe after chaos? But before the chaos?


    Weird


    Is there anything in the layout?


    "Did you stay like this until you were born?" Tao Tianjun asked again without too much entanglement.


    This is what many people are curious about. Even the wasteland doesn''t know.


    People in the remnant wasteland of jingjixian mine have been there, but they don''t know what the inside of jingjixian mine is like.


    "We are not as active as you." Ji Xueming thought, shaking his head.


    Ji Xue also nodded, "fine chicken fairy mine is a place for a group of bad old men and women to sleep. You''re right to think so, Taoist friend Tianjun."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t help laughing.


    There is also such a saying about their own home. These chicken spirits look so dusty and noble, but they are really wild chickens with good temperament.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun didn''t feel bad.


    On the contrary, he is very appreciative, unrestrained, and can say whatever he wants, but this kind of person is very rare.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun understood why the two brothers and sisters were so talkative.


    That''s too much sleep.


    When Dao Tianjun couldn''t laugh or cry, Ji Xue said something that made Dao Tianjun look strange.


    "At first, there was really no one else in Jingji Xiankuang except us, but then some people came. My sister and I thought there were some outsiders. Maybe our lifeless Xiankuang could be more active."


    In his words, he sighed again and again, "we think wrong. It''s not active at all, even dead. Those people can sleep better than us."


    "We sleep once for hundreds of thousands of years. After all, we have to sleep and practice. We can''t go out. Occasionally we get up and move our bodies, but those people are really terrible."


    When it comes to avoiding blood, the last expression is teased by the thief. I can''t see that he is a little fairy.


    His eyes were wide open, his mouth wide open, and he looked like he was pulling his pants.


    "They sleep until now. Really, you don''t know. They can sleep too much. Since they entered the fine chicken fairy mine, every one woke up and slept until now as soon as they came in."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 355

    "Yes, it''s too difficult to sleep. I haven''t slept for tens of thousands of years for a while. I just want to see if they will wake up and stare at them. No one has ever got up and even turned over."


    Bogey snow also echoed.


    "They are so sleepy that I have followed them for tens of thousands of years. We have watched them for a whole million years. Can you believe that they can sleep very well without turning over." I avoid blood and boast.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    How free are you, staring at others for tens of thousands of years?


    This is a group of idle chicken essence.


    Tell me, how free are you to watch others sleep and come in turn for a million years?


    Are you demons?


    Now the mystery of refined chicken fairy mine in Dao Tianjun''s heart has disappeared. This is a group of funny people living in a foreign land.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun said in his heart.


    These teasers won''t be beaten in heaven, so come to a foreign land?


    Dao Tianjun looked at the two brothers and sisters and said nothing. It''s really possible.


    In such a speech.


    Dao Tianjun came to an Unknown Universe.


    In front of us is a piece of star skeleton ruins. The star rubble forms a beautiful star sea, which rises and falls in the universe.


    The three came to one of the broken stars.


    The ancient star is full of barren mountains, with strange stones everywhere, no grass, and mountains and stones everywhere.


    "Wait for me."


    At the foot of a barren mountain, he said to Dao Tianjun.


    Immediately, under the stunned eyes of Dao Tianjun.


    Avoid blood, squat down, dig a pit, move a stone, and even the hands and palms are full of soil.


    "If you want to enter the fine chicken fairy mine, you need special means, but it''s not so easy to enter." Ji Xue seems to understand Dao Tianjun''s idea, and Shi said.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the blood taboo walking around like a mortal.


    He understood why the fine chicken fairy mine would not be found.


    Who can open this wonderful door for everything?


    Have you ever seen immortals move rocks?


    Come on, immortal and immortal can break a sea of stars at a glance, and raise your hand to destroy hundreds of millions of spirits.


    In this strange way, it''s not pious and serious enough to say that you can''t drive, and it''s impossible to use brute force. If you really want to use brute force, you will disturb the sleeping old men and women.


    Dao Tianjun knows.


    Not to mention a few eras, no one can find the fine chicken fairy mine in double the time.


    In those years, the old chicken essence slapped a new immortal king. It was not that the immortal king invaded the fine chicken fairy mine, but that the old chicken essence went out to do something.


    Soon, a hole allowing one person to enter appeared.


    "Please." Ji Xue waved to clean up the soil and immediately made a gesture.


    Tao Tianjun did not hesitate and walked in.


    At the moment when the three entered, the entrance of the mine mysteriously disappeared. Together with the surrounding scenes, the jingjixian mine moved to other places.


    There is not much magic in the mine. It twists and turns, like stretching to the underground world.


    Unknowingly.


    Tao Tianjun saw dreamy colors, hazy fairy Qi and steaming clouds. The source was beautiful fairy stones.


    The mine is not as wet as expected, nor dirty or narrow.


    It is very much like a fairyland grottoes. There are inverted triangular pillars on the wall of the rock, dropping drops of immortal liquid. As soon as the immortal liquid falls, it turns into a rich aura. The soil under your feet is luxurious earth of all things, and immortal gold is everywhere.


    This is a real mine!


    Jubao mine!


    Tao Tianjun saw the horror of this fairy mine at a glance.


    No wonder jingjixian mine can send out 20 immortal resources every era. This is simply a cave piled with immortal treasures and divine medicines.


    It can be seen that several immortality drugs are swaying, and an ancient human tree is walking. Yes, it is walking. It seems to have taken root for a long time and moved its position.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun had an impulse to break out of diseased physique and killed all the people in jingjixian mine.


    Fill this fairy mine with your own life and move home.


    How long.


    Dao Tianjun hasn''t had this impulse for a long time.


    I''m afraid there are more than 20% immortal resources in this place, let alone an era.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun took a breath and said, "hiss."


    He immediately judged that if a Supreme Master survives in this fairy mine, the probability of becoming an immortal can be increased by 30%.


    What probability is this!


    If this is known by the Immortal King of foreign countries, Dao Tianjun is sure that the Immortal King giants will be born.


    Not one, but the nest.


    "What a pity..." Dao Tianjun took a deep breath and sighed for a long time. His eyes looked at blood and snow, "we are allies."


    Avoid blood, almost mad.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was speechless.


    "Do you have any resentment against me? How about a fight? We can win or lose regardless of life or death. It''s good to lose a little money." said Dao Tianjun Youyou, but his eyes are terrible. There is a trend of turning immortal golden eyes on the spot.


    The two real immortals of jingjixian mine rolled their eyes directly.


    If they are told that they will definitely win, they will fight without saying a word.


    They are also idle and flustered. It''s all right to compete.


    But Dao Tianjun is fine.


    When they came, they heard that the remnant wasteland people said the reality of Tao Tianjun.


    It''s going to be so fierce that it doesn''t look like a person.


    You can''t treat him like a person at all.


    After two hundred thousand years of cultivation, you can already have the combat power of the quasi Immortal King. Forget it. There are strange means to fight with the Immortal King and forcibly tear off the wings of the Immortal King of amodo.


    This has been a guest for more than 100 years.


    They were lucky enough to eat amodo''s barbecue.


    Don''t mention it. It smells good.


    That''s the fierce man fighting him? Don''t want chicken feathers.


    "The Taoist friend of Tianjun was laughing." Ji Xue shook his head, his eyes looked straight ahead, leading the way for daotianjun.


    "Really not?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered in their ears.


    He didn''t even want to avoid snow. What''s the matter with women? Who says women can''t fight.


    The fox is so beautiful that Dao Tianjun doesn''t start with ambiguity.


    Listening to the voice of the words, the two real immortals did go in one ear and out the other, and there was no sign of tuberculosis at all.


    "Eh!" Dao Tianjun suddenly wondered.


    He looked to one side of the cave.


    It was a land covered with golden earth, and the amount of earth was amazing.


    To know the value of all earth, it is calculated according to grams.


    Only the Immortal King has the appearance of hundreds of kilograms, or nearly thousands of kilograms, which is very precious.


    But Tao Tianjun looked at the pile of earth, which was calculated by ton or ten tons.


    These are not the most important.


    There was something in the earth, and Tao Tianjun felt a special fluctuation.


    Just then.


    The earth of all things fluctuates and loosens. It seems that there is such a thing to run out.


    It was a pheasant with sparse feathers. It looked so thin that it needed a chicken shelf.


    "A little like." there was an old voice in my ear.


    The pheasant was talking and stared at Dao Tianjun.


    Then, Dao Tianjun saw the pheasant, that is, the chicken essence turned into a thin old man, with several hairs on his head, like his feathers, going bald.


    "I''ve brought the old man here. It''s nothing for us. Let''s go."


    Avoid blood said.


    Soon they both left.


    Stay where you are.


    Stay, Dao Tianjun looks at the one meter five strange old man, and the chicken essence is also looking at Dao Tianjun.


    "The more you look, the more you look."


    The old chicken essence makes a noise.


    Suddenly, the old chicken essence looked at Tao Tianjun''s muddy eyes and narrowed.


    "The nine glorious people in ancient times, you have the indelible mark of five people. It''s really enviable and frightening."


    Listening to the words of old chicken essence, Dao Tianjun looked strange.


    "Brilliant nine?"


    In the face of Tao Tianjun''s doubt, the old chicken essence seems to have lost memory. It''s like he didn''t say that sentence before. It''s useless for Tao Tianjun to ask. He didn''t say what you''re talking about. I don''t know.


    He shook his head.


    It seems that he has no intention to answer Tianjun''s question at all.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Dao Tianjun wondered what this strange old chicken spirit with great combat power wanted to do.


    Smell speech, the cloudy eyes of old chicken essence have color.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun and beckoned him to sit down. At the same time, he sat on the edge of all things and talked to himself.


    "Do you think I''m powerful?" the old chicken essence continued without waiting for Tao Tianjun''s reply.


    "It''s very powerful... Although I''m powerful, I once had a terrible thing to look back on.


    More than a decade ago.


    I''m just a quasi fairy king.


    At that time, I came to this world earlier than my people.


    I was badly hurt when I came down and almost died.


    At that time, I always thought I was going to die and couldn''t fulfill the wishes of the people. Until later, I was saved. It was a woman. Later, she saved me. I am very grateful to her.


    And she was also very kind to me and raised me at home.


    Don''t think it''s embarrassing. I think it''s nothing. It''s good to have a safe haven. But at that time, I felt lonely, so I asked the woman to say that it''s not good for you to raise a chicken and there are no poultry.


    Why don''t you keep more.


    She promised. I said that Zhenhuang was also a chicken, so she caught some Zhenhuang and raised them at the door. I had company.


    Those days were really happy and unrestrained. I lived happily, just like a chicken.


    Then some of my people came down.


    They also accompanied me for some time.


    You know, I was really happy at that time. "


    Dao Tianjun listened to the words of the old chicken essence with a speechless face.


    Just at the end, Dao Tianjun thought of one thing. The story seemed a little familiar.


    The next moment, his face changed.


    Keep chickens at home.


    And raise Zhenhuang as a chicken


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun looked at the earth behind him and sat down.


    He finally understood.


    Why do you feel that everything fluctuates under the earth? Not only this old chicken essence, but also other creatures underground. At the same time, Dao Tianjun understood that some people came to avoid blood and snow. They can sleep very well. Once they sleep, they haven''t changed for several centuries. That''s a buried man!


    There are burials under the earth of all things


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 356

    Tao Tianjun''s look changed.


    There are burial men in jingjixian mine, raising chickens at the door


    These things are in series.


    He had a clear understanding of what the old chicken essence meant by "like".


    When there were waves in Tao Tianjun''s heart.


    The old chicken essence is still talking, and the sound has a fluctuation. It''s not like talking, but more like an ancient roll spreading out.


    "Sometimes I wonder what is the purpose of cultivating to a high level and immortality. The higher the level, the more lonely sometimes. It''s better to be a poultry. I really miss it.


    At that time, it was not humiliation. It was nothing to be raised. Just be happy.


    The master treated us really well.


    I just regret it... "


    Between words, the old chicken essence was choking.


    I really can''t imagine that a fairy King giant who has lived for more than ten centuries will cry.


    "You know, I watched my master die with my own eyes. I wanted to fight, but I couldn''t. I didn''t have enough cultivation. And if I did, I would hurt the people.


    I have been practicing for a long time, but I am not happy in the later days.


    What is the purpose of cultivation, longevity? "


    He was whispering as if he were asking himself.


    The old chicken essence pulled his head together and seemed to be confused.


    But soon his turbid eyes became clear and clear, without confusion. It was impossible for him to have a confused moment, even if it was only a short time.


    Looking at Tao Tianjun''s expression, the old chicken essence''s eyes flowed Xianhui, "it seems that you know who I''m talking about, and your expression told me that you really have a relationship with your master."


    "Can you tell me what your relationship is?"


    The old chicken essence whispered and stared at Tianjun.


    "She is my disciple." Tao Tianjun said aloud.


    The sound fell.


    The old chicken essence had the glory of years in his eyes. He was not surprised, but nodded in a trance.


    "I see. I''m a disciple."


    At this time, the old chicken essence took out a fairy box made of fairy gold.


    "When I met my master, she hung it all the time..."


    The fairy box was opened.


    A piece of green jade lay on it quietly.


    Jade carved two people, very vague, a man and a farm girl.


    The little girl grabbed the corner of the man''s clothes with her little hand. There were tears on her face. She seemed afraid of the man leaving. The man squatted down and stroked the girl''s hair.


    Vaguely.


    The jade seems to be moving.


    The little girl''s eyes were very empty, like losing her soul. She grabbed the man''s corner of the clothes and relied on her consciousness.


    The man on the jade was moving and the picture was moving. The man took the little girl away with pity.


    The figure of the man gradually blurred, and the little girl was taken away by him.


    All this is blurring.


    Tao Tianjun held the jade and rubbed the jade pendant.


    The jade is smooth and warm, and the carvings on the surface become blurred.


    "The master had forgotten a lot at that time. I often saw the master holding the jade subconsciously, again and again. Even if she finally forgot everything, she still wore it until she died." the old chicken essence said.


    The smoothness of the surface is not the same as that of yubensheng.


    It is a time of grip, a time of touch, become smooth.


    Thousands of times of touching, the warmth on it is like the temperature left by a woman holding the jade tightly.


    "I really want to see you."


    There was a faint murmur in my ears. A kind of missing broke the time and rules. The feeling was pinned on the jade from the distant past to the present years.


    "Little dream." Tao Tianjun trembled and burst into tears.


    "The master has always been very silent. He often looks at the jade pendant in a daze.


    One day, the master''s memory dissipated completely.


    At the last moment when the memory disappeared, I saw tears on the master''s face. She cried. The silent master cried. You can''t imagine that the master will cry. She doesn''t care about anything.


    The host doesn''t know why he cries, but he can''t wipe his tears.


    Also on that day, I didn''t see the host smile again.


    Even if her accomplishments went up step by step, she didn''t laugh... "


    The voice of the old chicken essence sounded in my ears. In a little memory, it was like opening a memory book to convey eternal thoughts and feelings for the tough woman.


    Beyond the stars.


    Dao Tianjun went out of the chicken fairy mine, and the old chicken fairy gave him a jade pendant.


    The real purpose is to confirm whether Dao Tianjun is that person. Now he has confirmed that he sent out the jade pendant and fulfilled his long cherished wish.


    On Tao Tianjun''s face, he looked at the starry sky with confusion.


    "What to do next."


    Then, Tao Tianjun looked at the jade pendant in his hand.


    His eyes changed color deeply.


    "Maybe I should kill some people."


    Slender fairies surge out of an ocean of power, rolling and sweeping the four directions.


    In silence, Tao and heaven stepped into the depths of the universe.


    His breath is surging, not covered up, not dormant, stirring the exotic universe.


    The immortal bully startled many people with the air of immortality.


    "Which immortal is it? Strange, I seem to have seen him. It''s that man?"


    A foreign creature looked up at the sky outside the ancient star and saw the posture of Tao Tianjun and the handsome face of Feng God.


    He was a little uncertain. He felt like the devil a hundred years ago.


    In this regard, the creature felt whether he had read the man wrong. If so, how could he be so overbearing without any hiding.


    The alien universe is vast.


    No one knows how many universes there are, only those immortal kings can know.


    "Still want to escape!"


    There are extreme figures fighting in the universe. That is a woman being besieged.


    In the starry sky, there are the bodies of emperor Taoist figures floating and bleeding all over the galaxy. The beautiful woman is very powerful and still has the opportunity to fight back in the face of many extreme Taoist strongmen.


    However, all this does not mean that it is not dangerous.


    There was a creature with nine heads. He was a half immortal. He was expected to step into the real immortal at any time.


    "Don''t you want to run away? You can try. I want to know whether the creatures behind you will appear. I have set up the Tianji emperor array for these ten stars." the nine headed creatures sneered.


    His breath was terrible, like a mixture of nine ancient blood.


    The fox''s face was calm, and her beautiful eyes looked at many Huangdao creatures in front of her indifferently.


    The blood on her body is boiling, and there is a touch of coldness on her charming dimple.


    "Why do I need the remnant wasteland creatures to save me?"


    Then she had a movement in her hand, and there was a kind of towering Fairy Spirit in turmoil.


    The nine headed creature''s face was cold.


    "Originally I wanted to taste the flesh and blood of the Tianhu family. Now it seems unnecessary. Kill him."


    Several other extremely powerful men shot one after another.


    Buzz!


    At this moment.


    A fairy awn rushed from the deep universe, destroying the dead and decaying, covering the ten starry skies, with a terrible breath.


    With a bang, all the creatures present were killed by the light except fox himself.


    The fox was stunned.


    She looked into the depths of the universe, there was an unfathomable fairy shadow, her eyes were deep, and her power was boiling like the only big day in the universe.


    "You..." Fox Ji looked at Tao Tianjun, and there was a trace of consternation on his beautiful face.


    For a moment, she couldn''t slow down.


    Soon the fox returned to his senses, and his face had an unexpected color.


    "Why are you here?!"


    Then, the fox''s face was on alert. Her eyes were full of bully fox blood and looked at the four sides of the world.


    Obviously, she thinks this is a cover up. It is likely that the foreign country is targeting the residual wasteland. She wants to learn about some of the residual wasteland, so as to seriously damage the residual wasteland.


    This is not without.


    But soon the fox was stunned.


    In her perception, the Dragon King totem is shining. This is the induction of the remnant wasteland. There will be no mistake.


    Others are targeting the residual wasteland, and the residual wasteland naturally has targeted means.


    "I came to a foreign land a hundred years ago." Dao Tianjun said aloud, looking at the change of fox''s face.


    "It''s really you!"


    There are many colors in the fox''s expression, surprise, consternation, and even a little anger.


    Then she looked at Tao Tianjun, "you have become an immortal."


    After being shocked, the fox was calm.


    She will be surprised when others become immortals, but Dao Tianjun will not be surprised. This person is like this. His talent is so powerful that he is scared to death.


    "I didn''t expect you to become an immortal in that universe." Hu Ji sighed.


    People who can become immortals in that universe have strong natural combat power. The fox is confident that he can become immortals in that universe, but it will take a long time.


    It''s definitely not like Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t you also want to become an immortal." Dao Tianjun looked at Hu Ji.


    Fox''s self-cultivation has reached the peak. Ba Hu''s blood is completely opened by her. It''s only one step away from becoming an immortal.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Without answering Tao Tianjun''s words, the fox already knows his situation.


    It seems like a step away, but it still needs a long accumulation.


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t you go to Xianyu?" Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    The fox looked at Dao Tianjun and shook his head slightly.


    "A hundred years ago, there was a big movement in Xianyu and Heiguan, which led to less deforestation in this century. In order to make a breakthrough, I went back to a foreign land, but I didn''t expect to be found when I came back. I haven''t had time to tell others."


    Said, the fox has turned the front, "in fact, even if you don''t do it, I can have a chance to leave."


    There is a kind of stubbornness in the words.


    Just like in the wasteland of Beidou, she practiced alone and took the Tianhu family to a new height. Many people found Taoist partners, but she groped alone. Finally, she set foot on that road and came to a foreign land.


    "Of course I know, but you and I come from the wasteland. Do you want to see the outside like this?"


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    He sighed. After all, it was the same wasteland. It was OK to be unfamiliar with it before, but with the contact, he slowly complained. He felt embarrassed that he had done that kind of thing to Fox himself, and wanted to help fox himself, but fox himself was too stubborn to accept it at all.


    "It''s not outsiders, but I can deal with it myself." Hu Ji glanced. He hasn''t seen him for many years, but he didn''t catch a cold with Dao Tianjun.


    Or.


    She was still angry. Dao Tianjun was too inhuman.


    He planned to make up. He also looked disgusted and showed that look. He had a deep memory of the fox who had always been strong and confident in his appearance


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    Dao Tianjun smiled helplessly.


    Fox herself is still so strong. It is precisely because of this that she can go far on the road of cultivation.


    "Don''t be stubborn with me," said Tao Tianjun.


    Smell speech, fox has not answered.


    She doesn''t really feel dissatisfied with Dao Tianjun. In the final analysis, she is still a member of the remnant wasteland. In this case, she will be like this. She still knows what to do when she really meets something.


    At the moment, there was confusion on her beautiful demon face.


    "Why are you here? Still breathing..."


    Fox has been really stunned. In fact, she was a little surprised when she met Dao Tianjun here, but after thinking deeply, she was confused. Isn''t this in a foreign country?


    Why is Tianjun so powerful.


    It feels like this is the back garden of abandoned wasteland.


    If it hadn''t been for Fox''s sober divine consciousness, she once thought whether this was the Beidou cultivation universe. Tao Tianjun''s breath was too strong, so she didn''t worry at all.


    Just then.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked into the depths of the universe.


    His eyes were deep and he saw directly beyond the stars.


    "What''s the matter?" fox had said Tianjun''s words silently. Seeing his move, Liu Mei frowned and spoke aloud.


    "I didn''t expect someone to escape. It seems that the people who are after you are very big."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Without saying more, Tao Tianjun went to the depths of the universe with the fox himself.


    Boom!


    The middle heaven universe has vast power.


    A nine headed figure fled in panic. He was frightened. The devil appeared and killed them. Only he survived.


    He was a strong man in the way of immortality. He had a great relationship with an immortal giant. He narrowly escaped with a heavy treasure in his hand.


    However, this can not completely solve the problem.


    The devil is sure to chase him.


    At the moment, all the heads of the nine creatures were pale.


    He went to an immortal cave he knew.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, there was chaos in the starry sky, and the immortal power filled the whole void.


    The nine headed creatures turned pale.


    When the devil comes, he looks like a king who lives forever in the world. His momentum is frightening and his body is hidden in chaos and fairy fog.


    In a moment.


    In the fog, a pair of cold, knife like eyes were looking at him, with immortal brilliance.


    "Immortal master, help me!!" as early as the devil came, the nine headed creatures shouted at a star in the distance.


    "The creatures of the remnant wasteland."


    There was a sound on the ancient star. It was whispering.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the past and made a sound indifferently.


    "Do you want to stop me?"


    This is an immortal immortal who doesn''t care about the world. Not all immortal creatures in foreign countries are creatures from the source of black blood. Some people don''t belong to them, belong to neutral people, don''t help foreign creatures, and don''t become a member of the source of black blood.


    Some of them are weak in nature, while others know that they are powerless. They are reclusive and seek breakthroughs to see whether they can become immortal kings in the future.


    For such people, the wasteland will not bother.


    After all, they will not kill indiscriminately, and the creatures from the source of black blood will not go to them until the end of the era.


    There was no sound on the ancient stars.


    It seems that he is silent when he knows the identity of Dao Tianjun, and also because of the identity of the nine headed creatures.


    The nine creatures were frightened.


    He''s carrying a message, anxious to tell.


    "I am the son of the nine headed prince. If you help me, I can ask my father to keep you from being invaded in this era."


    After hearing this, the immortal in the ancient stars had a movement.


    There are waves in my heart.


    "Taoist friends, please don''t do anything. If you kill the father and son of the nine headed king, I will be affected. Please let this man go in my face."


    Sounds from the ancient stars.


    Tao Tianjun looked cold. How could he not know the voice of the nine headed creatures.


    Boom!!


    Chaotic immortal Qi is surging. Tao Tianjun takes one step and directly wants to kill the nine creatures.


    "The purpose of the remnant wasteland is to save a foreign land, not to kill, but your practice today is against it. I''m not unknown and dark, and I''m going to be involved for a half immortal." the immortal''s angry voice didn''t expect Dao Tianjun to do so.


    "Involvement? Is that really what you think? Does the so-called involvement really exist?"


    Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    The so-called involvement does not exist.


    The source of darkness will not take action until the end of the era, because they still have to observe.


    The immortal''s heart has changed, because the words of the nine headed creatures have a bias. The immortal''s statement is just a surface. The real purpose is that he wants to protect the nine headed creatures.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun shot. There was a chaotic Fairy Light in his eyes, which burst out, bright and gorgeous, and the void was broken.


    "Ah..." the immortal sighed.


    An immortal spirit rushed out of the ancient star, turned into a guillotine, and went directly to the chaotic immortal awn.


    The stars are breaking, chaotic ripples.


    "Taoist friend, you''ve gone too far, but have you ever thought about what I would do." the ancient star exploded in the ripples, and the immortal appeared, holding nine creatures in his hand.


    At the moment, the immortal''s face was dignified, and he felt the horror of Dao Tianjun.


    He had already made a move, and the other party actually wiped out his own killing. At the same time, even his cave was affected and exploded.


    "Your heart turns to darkness. Your original heart has changed a long time ago. Protect the darkness and you have fallen."


    Tao Tianjun''s face was indifferent.


    Boom!!


    He raised his hand directly and grabbed it at the immortal.


    One hand out, the other hand covers the sky, boundless, chaotic fairy Qi around the fingertips, and the void is broken.


    Seeing this scene, the immortal sacrificed his magic weapon, immortal immortal soldier.


    His face changed dramatically, and he really knew the strength of the living creatures in the remnant wasteland, burst into immortal power, and emerged crazily.


    Speechless.


    Tao Tianjun looked cold, and a pair of deep eyes were ruthless.


    The palm fell with a bang.


    Bang


    The immortal soldiers were broken, and everything in this void was blown open. Without exception, they were destroyed, including the immortal.


    The terrible fairy awn stirred and illuminated the cosmic starry sky.


    The blood colored flowers bloomed.


    So the immortal fell.


    The fox was stunned. She didn''t expect that the immortal was so vulnerable in the hands of Dao Tianjun.


    Even the invincible immortal soldiers are like tofu.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun''s words came.


    "Don''t you want to ask me why I breathe so recklessly? It''s because I want to kill. It''s the easiest way to use this method." Dao Tianjun said peacefully and smiled softly.


    The fox gazed deeply.


    She sighed for a long time.


    "In 200000 years, our gap has not narrowed at all, or even widened."


    Say this sentence, the fox has a lonely.


    But the next moment she returned to calm, with war in her eyes and self-confidence.


    Instead of despair, she stimulated her heart more.


    "You have such fighting power, so let''s go back and inform the people in the remnant wasteland that the Immortal King degenerated blood Phoenix has left the family land. We can take away this group now."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    This is an amazing thing. The Immortal King rarely moves.


    Generally, they don''t have any action, because they are afraid of movement in the immortal region and take the opportunity to invade a foreign region, which is not absent in ancient history. The same is true. At the beginning, they didn''t continue to pursue and kill Dao Tianjun, the Immortal King of amoto.


    I and others have an opportunity to kill an Immortal King, which is too much to lose.


    Fallen blood Phoenix.


    The fairy king who disturbed nine days and ten places in the ancient era finally went to a foreign country. The blood phoenix of the earlier generation died long ago. Today''s blood Phoenix is the blood Phoenix promoted after the Great Qing Dynasty.


    "Go." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Fox''s face was stunned. What do you mean.


    Dao Tianjun went in the wrong direction. He didn''t want to go to the remnant wasteland at all, but the immortal city of blood Phoenix.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s enough for me to kill the fallen blood Phoenix family."


    The calm voice came into Fox''s ear, and she looked stunned.


    Fallen blood Phoenix family.


    The immortal royal family of foreign lands rises and falls in the blood Phoenix universe. The Immortal King City stands tall, surrounded by ancient stars and a bright sea of stars.


    This is not a city, it''s more like a continent!


    Vast and boundless.


    It hangs in the cold universe, like forever in the world, immortal and full of immortality.


    The Immortal King City of blood Phoenix, although its universe is not one of the twenty universes, it does not mean that it is not famous. The twenty universes are the center where all races coexist without the existence of a king.


    The blood Phoenix universe has a living Immortal King, whose natural name is passed on to foreign countries.


    All spirits have a good fear of it.


    At this moment, there are powerful soldiers standing in the Immortal King City. Their breath is amazing. They have reached the level of Sendai. The lowest is half step power, and the strongest will be extreme figures.


    One of the most terrible is the guarding of the city. Immortal guards are stationed in the southeast, northwest and all directions.


    How powerful the group of the Immortal King is.


    Vaguely, you can see that there are a large number of ancient animals like mountains in the city. They are all snoring, which is enlightening. However, the shaking ears show that they are not really asleep.


    If there is such a movement, these fierce ancient beasts will wake up.


    No one dares to make a big noise in the Immortal King City.


    Boom!!


    On this day, the ancient city was in turmoil, and a terrible sword broke the universe.


    It is very fast and directly cuts countless star seas towards the King City.


    The city body of the Immortal King City of blood Phoenix is filled with immortal glory. There are numerous ancient characters. Each word is shining. The brilliance tears open the void. That is an immortal array that can stop the immortal from killing and cutting many times.


    Click.


    In the eyes of foreign creatures, the eternal city is broken.


    The sword cut the Immortal King City and opened an amazing hole. Thousands of fairy peaks were affected and collapsed, which was shocking.


    Without exception.


    Tens of millions of garrison troops in the south of the Immortal King City of blood Phoenix died directly and completely.


    Countless people were shocked.


    They can''t believe when the blood Phoenix King City has been killed by such terror for a long time.


    The city is shaking and falling apart.


    In an instant, all the creatures in the King City were frightened and chaos appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The four immortals have opened their eyes, and their breath runs through the sky and the earth.


    The ancient beasts in the King City roared and roared throughout the universe.


    They are ancient beasts kept in captivity by the fallen blood Phoenix family. At the lowest, they are the realm of saints. They are terrible. Among them, there are three demon animal emperors. Not only do they have movement, but the soldiers in the King City will move and glare at King Kong


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 358

    The King City is shaking.


    All the creatures on it were terrified. Who dared to attack the blood Phoenix King City like this.


    Is it a remnant wasteland creature?!


    Since ancient times, only one person has dared to do so, residual wasteland.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a figure in the universe. He took one step and went straight into the king''s city, which was full of horror.


    His eyes were cold and crossed from the void, like two shocking lightning, frightening people.


    The immortal guarding the south of the king''s city shot and slapped the man.


    However, in the face of such deforestation.


    The man let that power fall on him. All he did was raise his palm and grasp the immortal.


    Poof


    The immortal was caught in his hand and crushed to death on the spot.


    At the same time, the killing of the immortal also fell on the man, but not even a corner of his clothes was shaken.


    "This..."


    Countless people were frightened and their pupils contracted suddenly.


    "It''s him!" there are not only people of the fallen blood Phoenix family, but also other strong men in the universe. They recognize this man and say that he is the most terrible devil in the past century.


    At the same time, their hearts and hearts will be broken.


    The people who came out of that place were terrible. The immortal was like an ant in his palm. He was crushed to death and was extremely strong.


    "The fallen blood Phoenix perished today."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are bright and deep, standing over this great and Immortal King City.


    The sound is ringing through the whole universe.


    Many creatures are afraid and subconsciously want to escape from the King City.


    Boom!!


    The movement was so great that all the immortals in this Immortal King City woke up.


    One, two, three, four, five


    The whole five immortals appeared from the center of the Immortal King City and came out together.


    Plus the three guards in the East, West and North, there are eight immortals in total.


    No one expected that there would be so many immortals in the fallen blood Phoenix immortal royal family.


    "The devil, be killed."


    One of them has a surging breath, reaching the realm of the quasi Immortal King.


    He is the parent-child of the fallen blood Phoenix.


    The eight immortals are all fighting. They are well aware of the terrible of the living creatures in the remnant wasteland. I''m afraid they have made full preparations for today''s arrival and killed the door while the Immortal King is away.


    This ethnic group has been colliding with the remnant wasteland for many centuries.


    And one of the biggest executioners of foreign destruction.


    The eight immortals are all unreserved. The whole King City is shocked, and the Dharma array of the Immortal King is completely activated. Each of them looks at the eight wastelands and spreads to the void outside the King City.


    "I''m the only one who doesn''t need to see it anymore." Dao Tianjun was indifferent.


    The immortal sword condensed in his hand was changing and turned into a immortal axe, which was cut off by rotation.


    He killed all the eight immortals.


    All this shocked many creatures.


    One man stops the killing of eight immortals? How he did it.


    At the same time, the eyes of the fallen blood Phoenix''s parents and children narrowed. He made a decisive move and went to Dao Tianjun.


    "In a hundred years, you are not far from the quasi Immortal King. Today, even if you pay the price of bleeding, you will be killed."


    He was yelling, and the faces of the seven immortals changed dramatically.


    As one of the enemies who fought with the remnant wasteland, they naturally knew about Tao Tianjun.


    Boom!


    The collision took place, and Dao Tianjun''s body was in full bloom. He fought with eight immortals.


    With a sniff, an immortal was robbed directly, his body was blown into a blood mist and splashed the Immortal King City.


    "Ah!"


    Another immortal roared, half of the flesh was broken, and the yuan gods were wilting.


    Except for the fallen blood Phoenix''s parents and children, no one is the enemy of Dao Tianjun''s move!


    The end seems doomed.


    Even the fallen blood Phoenix''s parents and children were splashed with blood in the universe, and half of their arms were crushed by Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep. He was unstoppable and directly pushed across.


    The king of immortality can''t stop him.


    "I said that the fallen blood Phoenix family would be destroyed today." Dao Tianjun said coldly. He broke an immortal with a huge axe in his hand.


    The immortal Prince and his son were so frightened that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Roar!!"


    He roared and roared, dragged his battered body around and fled to the depths of the universe.


    When other immortals saw it, they also ran away without hesitation.


    There was no way. Up to now, there were six immortals who died in Dao Tianjun''s hands, and only three were left. If you fight again, you will die.


    On this day, the blood Phoenix King City was broken down.


    Dao Tianjun raised his axe and cut off the Immortal King City, and the ten thousand foot high wall collapsed.


    He swept away everything of the fallen blood Phoenix family.


    At the same time, all the fallen blood Phoenix families in the city were killed, leaving only shivering, not the creatures of the blood Phoenix family, terrified.


    Dao Tianjun finished all this.


    When he stepped into the air, he went to the depths of the universe.


    Three immortals escaped. Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to let them go. One of them was the parent-child of the fallen blood Phoenix and was bound to die.


    It''s amazing.


    Everything happened very quickly, in less than a few hours.


    The immortal fell one after another!


    "This will turn the sky. The immortal city of the Immortal King xuehuang will be broken, and the king will be angry!"


    "The immortals of the remnant wasteland go after the immortal of the blood Phoenix family."


    The blood Phoenix universe shook, and the creatures of the remnant wasteland appeared again. The most terrible time of this era happened. The absolute big event, the immortal royal family of blood Phoenix was uprooted by the remnant wasteland.


    It was the devil''s hand.


    It was frighteningly strong and directly entered the king''s city.


    In less than half a day, or even half a day, the news is like a curse, sweeping the universe and boiling in foreign lands.


    "Not only the King City, but also the deep space adjacent to the blood Phoenix universe. The blood of the blood Phoenix''s parents and children is scattered all over the starry sky, which is unknown."


    The news came out again.


    A thing came out. The blood of the blood Phoenix''s parents and children, the blood of the quasi Immortal King, splashed into the void, dyed hundreds of millions of miles red, and the blood lost its luster. It is speculated that the children of the fallen blood Phoenix have been robbed.


    In an instant, the news caused an uproar.


    "In the other cosmic stars, the two immortals who escaped were not spared. The creatures of the remnant wasteland caught up and took their heads off. The blood Phoenix''s body spread across the universe and lost all vitality."


    Foreign countries are appalled.


    This is a big move in the remnant wasteland, which frightens foreign creatures.


    This is to open reincarnation and extinction in advance. Things happen too fast, which makes many people uneasy. There are already creatures preparing to resist the coming darkness.


    At the same time, a strange voice spread in the foreign land.


    "The so-called end and darkness will come to light one day. Who is the darkness is the executioner of all ages."


    It came out that day.


    From Tao Tianjun''s mouth, he had such a conversation when he killed the immortal of the fallen blood Phoenix family.


    The words were heard and spread out under the action of intention.


    In this regard, some people wonder what it means?


    Why did the savage wasteland creatures say this?


    It sounds like concealment. The darkness is not them, but others, more like the immortal blood Phoenix family.


    However, this is just being doubted, and no one will believe it.


    The deep-rooted thought will not change because of this sentence. Soon, the strange voice was drowned, and not many people used it as a topic for communication.


    At the same time.


    The fallen blood Phoenix who went to the world entered the dark world. He was helping an Immortal King heal his body. The Immortal King was badly hurt and dying by the Immortal King of the remnant wasteland in the immortal domain.


    The reason why he went out of the clan land was for the Immortal King.


    And in the course of treatment.


    The Immortal King of the fallen blood Phoenix changed his face.


    At their level, people who have a deep relationship with them feel robbed.


    In an instant, the fallen blood Phoenix sitting on an ancient star at the boundary pass was full of boundless light. A God separated from him and stood up directly, like the soul out of the body. This is his Dharma phase separation.


    Look at this.


    The king of the Immortal King did not do anything.


    The process of treating the Immortal King is calm. It''s nothing to separate a Dharma phase. As long as it''s not a big movement, they have no right to take care of the actions of the fallen blood Phoenix.


    The Dharma phase separated and walked out of the boundary.


    In an instant, the fallen blood Phoenix looked cold, and more truly felt the changes outside the distant universe, which was closely related to him.


    Boom!!


    The fallen blood Phoenix tore open the wall of the universe. His breath was crazy and shocked many people, even other immortal orthodoxy.


    Some people don''t understand what happened to the fallen blood Phoenix.


    In the universe near the boundary, without exception, there are terrible immortal groups, immortal families, who feel the flowing Wang Wei between heaven and earth for the first time.


    When the Immortal King is angry, the universe will naturally feel it.


    "Roar!!!" the fallen blood Phoenix came. At the moment when he was about to approach the blood Phoenix universe, he roared and was very angry.


    In front of him, there is immortal blood, sprinkled all over the starry sky.


    That''s his parent-child.


    The eyes of the fallen blood Phoenix were horribly cold. The universe was shaking. The overwhelming Wang Wei and hundreds of millions of Big Dipper stars were blown to pieces.


    Many creatures shuddered, apparently knowing who was angry.


    Only the Immortal King!


    The blood Phoenix universe has an earth shaking roar, and the vast immortal power surges.


    Many creatures died in the aftermath of the king''s anger.


    The eyes of the fallen blood Phoenix are more and more frightening.


    He looked down at the king''s city, which was cut into two parts. The corpses were everywhere, bleeding into a sea, fragmented and collapsed.


    At the same time, he frightens the survivors and understands who they are.


    "It''s him."


    The voice of fallen blood Phoenix was low, and the depressed breath made the Universe tremble.


    Then he looked at the people who survived under the starry sky. He slapped them down. His ethnic groups were destroyed. How qualified are these people to survive.


    He was angry and bloody killed all the living creatures.


    Boom!!


    Within the distant boundary.


    In the dark immortal pass, the ancient star floated in the starry sky, and the smell of fallen blood Phoenix on it suddenly became violent.


    There is an unimaginable anger. If he doesn''t move the Ming king, his breath is frightening. The immortal and real immortal in this area sit up, and the yuan God trembles and seems to be broken in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment.


    A voice came from the king who was also healing the Immortal King.


    "Why are you so angry..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    Boundary.


    You can''t see the end at a glance. Even the Immortal King and Immortal King don''t know the size of the boundary.


    It is said that this land was not such a name in the previous years. A long time ago, it was called the boundary sea. The stars were floating and floating, filled with the ocean of death. One wave is one world, and there is no limit to terror.


    Now, however, the smell of death in the world has disappeared.


    The dark sea of death disappeared and became a boundless land.


    Heaven has no door, and there is no place to enter the earth.


    At both ends of this boundary, there is a black male pass at one of them.


    It is connected to foreign countries and adjacent to a long black river of blood. This is the only long river that runs through the boundary. It is extremely terrible. It is the blood of the strong. Some people also say that this river runs through the river of years.


    The black Xiongguan pass is dark, the immortal power is distributed, and the chaos and fog are diffuse. It is as heavy as hundreds of millions. Every brick seems to collapse a world, with boundless terror.


    Xiongguan is an endless region.


    Depicting the Immortal King''s Tao, each Immortal King will depict his own Tao on it. Over the years, countless eras, this dark pass is engraved with the Immortal King''s Tao.


    In Xiongguan, there are many starry skies.


    It carries a number of stars, with endless ups and downs of stars, an immortal atmosphere, and a fairy God surging like an ocean.


    No one knows how many immortal kings there are in Xiongguan.


    Vaguely, there was a terrible immortal breath flowing, suffocating all souls, as if frozen in place.


    There are nine stars in the boundary, which are the most vast.


    That is a place only the Immortal King is qualified to set foot on. Even the immortal can only set foot on other stars.


    On one of the vast ancient stars.


    Suddenly, there was a cold immortal Wang Wei, which made the surrounding void tremble.


    That''s the fallen blood Phoenix and many immortal kings sitting.


    "Taoist friends, why are you so angry." an Immortal King opened his mouth. He had a dragon horn and was tall, as if to cover the sky.


    Another Immortal King opened and closed his eyes and looked at the past.


    His eyes also wondered why the fallen blood Phoenix would suddenly be so angry.


    "My group was killed by the people in the wasteland." the fallen blood Phoenix opened her eyes.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The immortal kings present are all breath waves.


    "I hurt you."


    At this time, a weak sound sounded. It seemed weak, but its sound was full of thrilling power and frightening.


    It was an immortal giant who had survived the chaotic times.


    Because of his injury, the fallen blood Phoenix walked out of the clan land and asked many immortal kings to fight.


    His name is morgalo.


    Smelling the speech, the fallen blood Phoenix looked at it. He shook his head and his face was cold.


    "It''s the remnant wasteland. It has nothing to do with Taoist friends."


    After saying that, his face was even colder, as if he was angry because of the three words "remnant wasteland" in his words.


    The other immortal kings speak.


    "Is the fairy of the third home of the remnant wasteland out?"


    "Taoist friends, I''m sorry. Only you still exist can naturally ensure the survival of the ethnic group. One person is also a ethnic group."


    They made a deep and loud noise.


    "There is only one person." the fallen blood Phoenix''s face was cold and fierce, and said such words.


    Listen to that.


    The Immortal King''s mind fluctuated. The Immortal King with dragon horns looked at the past, "is there another living creature about to ascend the Immortal King in the remnant wasteland?"


    Although there are fluctuations, it is not surprising.


    It''s their surprise.


    There is another quasi fairy king in the remnant wasteland, who is about to break through and become a fairy king.


    This is a bad signal. The birth of the strong of each Immortal King series has a pivotal position.


    "Someone needs to kill him." the Immortal King suggested, and the voice was very calm.


    They didn''t have many waves.


    A quasi Immortal King is really powerful, but he won''t let them fight much after all.


    If they do not become a king, it is not enough to attract their attention.


    This is not arrogance, but the Immortal King. This is the case. The creatures of this level are immeasurable and can walk in the years.


    "It''s a fairy who was born in the remnant wasteland a hundred years ago."


    The fallen blood Phoenix made a sound.


    "It''s him..." just then, a creature in a yellow Taoist robe made a sound.


    He has a yellow gourd pinned to his waist.


    This is the Immortal King of Yu Mo who fought against Dao Tianjun a hundred years ago.


    "Taoist friends know?"


    This time it surprised other immortal kings. The king of immortality of Huang Hu is very special. It is a Holy Spirit born out of the blood of a lost elite.


    The origin of this drop of King''s blood is frightening. It was a great immortal giant in the past.


    Not long ago, the Immortal King touched the level of giants. He was extremely powerful. The immortal that he could remember was obviously very special.


    "It''s not surprising that you Taoist friends have stayed at the boundary for a long time. Huang Hu made a sound. He looked at the gourd around his waist, and there was a gap on it." it was this man who hurt amoto and silver blood a hundred years ago. "


    At the same time, he told what happened a hundred years ago.


    Listen to that.


    The Immortal King of Longjiao looked over and looked at Huang Hu''s Immortal King soldier.


    The Immortal King soldiers can be broken and cracked due to cause and effect, which requires a huge cause and effect, and the realm of the characters involved needs to be strong, otherwise this situation will not be achieved.


    "Such creatures cannot be kept." suddenly, an Immortal King, who seldom spoke at ordinary times, uttered a voice.


    The crowd nodded.


    At this moment, the body of the fallen blood Phoenix suddenly shook.


    In a moment, waves appeared on his face.


    An unprecedented anger of surprise emerged from him.


    "If you want to kill him, even if it gives the remnant wasteland an opportunity, you will see him kill."


    A startling word came out of the mouth of the fallen blood Phoenix.


    And on the other side of the universe.


    After Dao Tianjun killed the last immortal.


    He just disappeared with the fox.


    In the boundless universe, they did not immediately go back to the third home in the wasteland.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun looked at the fox himself around him.


    There is a circle of fairies on the fox itself, which fluctuates in ripples and spreads out. If Dao Tianjun hadn''t shot, he would have been found.


    Boom, boom


    In this starry sky, there is a fairy symbol, and the vigorous thunder breath is everywhere.


    "I''m going to break through." Hu Ji whispered. Her face was complex.


    She''s going to be an immortal!


    Fox doesn''t know how to speak. She should still have a way to go from being an immortal. She needs to have feelings.


    But she didn''t expect that she had a breakthrough when she stimulated her heart after seeing the strength of Dao Tianjun.


    Yes, she was directly stimulated by Dao Tianjun to break through!


    Tao Tianjun is too powerful.


    For 200000 years, the fox is still hovering at the peak of humanity, and there is still a distance from becoming an immortal.


    However, now Dao Tianjun has the ability to fight against the Immortal King and even push horizontally. In the realm of immortal immortality, he has almost reached an invincible level.


    Look at this scene.


    The fox''s own blood is boiling, and the Tao heart is constantly impacted.


    Under the stimulation of this time and again, she had the momentum of becoming an immortal and was about to spend the immortal robbery, which was beyond expectation.


    Looking at the fox''s expression and the change of her breath.


    Dao Tianjun was also an accident.


    I accidentally stimulated the growth of a fairy.


    Fox has taken a deep breath, she is suppressing, the breath is calming, the thunder law in the universe can not find a target, and gradually dissipates.


    "Now is not the time to break through. It''s too risky to break through outside. Go back to the wasteland and break through." the fox has made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Fox himself is right. It''s really bad to break through now. Generally speaking, to break through is to make complete preparations and return to the third home. Otherwise, the remnant wasteland creatures break through. Their special breath can''t be hidden and will be found directly.


    When the robbery is successful, we are facing the attack and killing of creatures from the source of foreign black blood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Even if I can''t make a breakthrough this time, with this understanding, I''ll be more sure of a breakthrough in the future."


    The fox has seen Dao Tianjun frown and whispered.


    However, Dao Tianjun didn''t hear about it and looked at the fox himself.


    He shook his head.


    These words sound really incomparable. Indeed, fox itself still has a chance to break through in the future. Sooner or later.


    However, the next immortality may take a long time.


    Now the fox has been greatly touched by stimulation.


    When is it more important not to break through at this time?


    Only by working hard to break through, that''s a good thing. Go ahead and build roads.


    And the earlier the breakthrough, the farther the future can go.


    Fox''s own accumulation has long been enough. What she lacks is that moment.


    The reason why immortal makes many extreme Taoist figures despair is that this level can not be broken through by accumulation. What is needed is opportunity and perception, and the Immortal King is more mysterious.


    In the past years, the parents and children of the fairy King clearly had reached the standard of the fairy king and were well prepared, but they were a little worse every time.


    The level of Xiandao needs not only its own, but also opportunities.


    If you give up now, you may not know when the next time.


    If she breaks through now, she will go further, because she will visit fairyland earlier than her generation. This is a rare opportunity.


    Fox''s own way.


    Tao Tianjun understood that she didn''t want to be passive in the wasteland because of her breakthrough.


    Because once the fox has broken through, the remnant wasteland will take action when it knows. At that time, it is likely to cause great damage or even death. Someone will die in the battle after the immortal robbery.


    The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun killed the fallen blood Phoenix.


    Now the breakthrough, a big movement, a dilemma.


    For the comfort of her people, she couldn''t be selfish and chose the next breakthrough.


    "You don''t have to worry." Tao Tianjun said.


    The fox shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Just keep breaking through." Dao Tianjun shook his head. He naturally understood what fox himself thought.


    It would be like this for any living creature in the wasteland.


    The remnant wasteland people will think of their people.


    However, on the other side of Huji, other people will want to break through.


    She doesn''t want her people to take risks. The people in the wasteland also want her to break through. Don''t give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If Tao Tianjun were any remnant wasteland people, they would do only one thing.


    Let the fox break through.


    Without waiting for the fox to refuse, Dao Tianjun raised his hand and slapped the fox away.


    He opened the fox''s own repression.


    "You..." the fox was shocked and angry. Tao Tianjun and Tao tongxuan didn''t let her suppress at all.


    The voice of Tianjun in the secluded world.


    "You should understand, what would you do if you were me and I were you..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    There is a vast Immortal King in the universe, the stars are shaking, the resonance is flickering, the thunder is gathering, enlightening the deaf.


    The blood Phoenix universe is trembling, the Immortal King is angry, and the heaven and earth will mourn.


    No one can stop the king''s anger.


    Suddenly, the fallen blood Phoenix looked into the depths of the universe.


    His eyes stared at the distant stars and saw a cause and effect. Chengxian robbery disrupted the secret of heaven, but it was also equivalent to opening part of the secret of heaven, which made him feel that there was an enemy in the distance.


    Just a moment.


    The fallen blood Phoenix understood what it was like.


    The man who destroyed his tribe.


    "Boom!" the depraved blood Phoenix was furious.


    He shouldn''t have been angry at first, but the group was destroyed by people. Now he saw the enemy and didn''t escape. He dared to appear in the near universe, which completely ignored him.


    The depraved blood Phoenix''s face became colder and colder. He tore open the cosmic void and crossed the universe.


    In just a few steps, he crossed a vast distance.


    The power of infinite immortality poured out.


    He came straight to the universe, the boundless immortal breath.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the universe are frightened. They feel that the end is coming and the catastrophe is coming.


    "Immortal King?!" a sleeping immortal opened his eyes. The Immortal King, who could not be seen for half an era, actually appeared and was not constrained by heaven and earth.


    This is the living Immortal King. Can you still move?


    Some people are not immortal immortals. They know their deep secrets and have bright eyes.


    Boom


    At this moment, the light of immortality lights up the whole universe, not only this universe, but also towards other universes.


    Immortal, immortal.


    How dazzling is the light of immortality.


    The fox is crossing the robbery. There is a road thunder punishment in the depths of the universe. It is dense and roaring like a real dragon.


    Her fairy clothes are swaying, swinging a beautiful arc.


    The virtual shadow of a huge Nine Tailed heavenly fox appears, which is several times larger than the star domain.


    The fox is not charming, but has a kind of arrogance. It is a strong and domineering king over the world. The nine big tails directly smashed the nine starry skies, and this is only a slight action.


    The fox''s posture is more and more charming. She looks like a female emperor who is superior to all living beings.


    With all hands and feet, all families submit, and the heavens worship together, which is extremely powerful.


    Thunder kept falling.


    Each thunder carries a dense Avenue symbol, and a trace of breath will completely break the star field.


    Tao Tianjun kept in the distance.


    Long ago, he gave all the immortals of the fallen blood Phoenix to Hu Ji.


    I don''t need to prepare at all. I think it''s hasty.


    Suddenly, he looked at the other star.


    "The culprit who killed our family, today I will keep you forever in the abyss of hell!"


    In the depths of the vast starry sky, a voice of extreme indifference came.


    The sound was so cold that it was accompanied by a huge killing opportunity. The blood was rolling. The universe was instantly full of the blood of the fallen blood Phoenix.


    "What!!" an immortal stood in the sea of stars. He knew through perception that this was the Immortal King of the immortal royal family of blood Phoenix, and was surprised by his words.


    This is an amazing event to see through.


    "The man who crossed the robbery and the man are the people who destroyed the fallen blood Phoenix family?"


    A Jurchen immortal was stunned. She didn''t think that the man who destroyed the fallen blood Phoenix family didn''t escape far, but he was still robbing in this universe. How powerful is this?


    Don''t they pay attention to the Immortal King at all.


    The creatures in the wasteland are too overbearing.


    first time.


    The immortal strong men who woke up after being robbed by immortals were shocked. They heard the words of the fallen blood Phoenix.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Once upon a time, the majesty of the Immortal King was so despised.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath was vast, and his endless blood was swinging. He didn''t shrink back and looked coldly.


    "I want to kill me."


    The cold voice came from his mouth. In his words, Dao Tianjun strode forward and raised his fist straight down.


    This time, he did not turn weapons.


    The strongest thing about Tao Tianjun is not the way of weapons, but the flesh.


    The flesh is his most ferocious means of killing.


    Boom!!


    The killing and cutting between the two collided together, and the terrible chaos filled the air.


    Something that stunned the exotic creatures happened.


    Dao Tianjun''s killing and cutting Qi swallows the world. The immortal is powerful and strong to the extreme, shining on the ancient and modern future without any downwind.


    He is not afraid of the fallen blood Phoenix.


    Boom


    The collision broke out again. It was not the fallen blood Phoenix who was doing it. This time, it was Dao Tianjun''s first hand.


    The two figures fight in the universe. Every step and every action is broken by the vast starry sky. Their battlefield is not only the universe, but also the adjacent universe.


    One step back is that the stars are far away.


    Everything is frightening.


    All creatures are stunned, and the immortal are shocked.


    They have an illusion.


    Tao Tianjun is not a fairy, but a fairy king.


    But how is this possible?!


    It was clearly an immortal, not a fairy king, but now it competes with an Immortal King.


    The fallen blood Phoenix was extremely angry.


    Who is he, the Immortal King? From the Xiangu era to the present, their ethnic groups are immortal kings in foreign countries, and two immortal kings were born before and after.


    Now he is the immortal blood Phoenix, the king of this family.


    It''s unforgivable to be even with or even suppress an immortal now. Even if he is just a separation of Dharma, it''s unforgivable.


    "Ten thousand dharmas and ten thousand ways, heaven and earth reverse, Nirvana kill!"


    He roared and breathed amazing blood. The 100000 Big Dipper stars around him were broken. The blood was so amazing that only one was better than all the blood.


    That is the nirvana blood of the blood Phoenix.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The endless Star River became a powder, and the chaotic fog filled the air, drowning both universes.


    Nirvana blood turned into an immortal sword, which cut through the sky and broke the speed of space, and directly appeared in the back of Dao Tianjun''s head.


    The fox is already crossing the robbery. Her eyes look at the distant starry sky.


    In an instant, the scene of Dao Tianjun appeared in fox''s eyes.


    "Tianjun!"


    The terrible immortal sword directly fell on Dao Tianjun, killing all life.


    Boom


    Everyone is stunned.


    Killed?


    The atmosphere of chaos and immortality filled the air, rolling and moving, vaguely revealing the scene in it.


    Wanling''s pupils contract.


    The man who has stood on the top of the immortal Road, the man, his head is broken, his bones are white, his blood is flowing, shocking, and makes everyone tremble.


    "An immortal immortal, even if you are strong, you can''t cross the impassable gap." the fallen blood Phoenix whispered coldly.


    In a moment, the figure of Dao Tianjun moved.


    His eyes were so cold that they seemed to freeze the universe.


    "A little wound can''t kill me at all." he whispered, walking in the chaotic mist of destruction, his figure was vast and his blood was blazing.


    There are colorful fairy lights flowing on that half of the head, and the flesh and blood are recovering.


    Look at the first mock exam, immortal heart palpitations.


    Too many creatures feel skin and bone cold, palpitation and fear.


    The Immortal King''s killing magic can''t kill that man?!


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun clenched his fist, and all forty-nine gods trembled.


    A simple fist clenching action is like holding a piece of the universe, killing and cutting, containing thousands of creatures, billions of stars and galaxies, which frightens people''s hearts and souls.


    He gave a long roar, and his pupils flowed with cause and effect brilliance.


    Jiu Wu Zhi Zun FA, Tai Xu Ming Shu, Tian Dao Huang Xi Shu, the wheel of fate of all things, the immortal immortal emperor skill.


    Hiss!!


    Fist out, invincible, destroy eternity.


    Vaguely, there was a dark shadow moving in the God''s possession, and 49 ancient beasts were merging. They turned into five invincible figures.


    They are so vast that every one of them seems to be an emperor who suppresses the world of the heavens.


    Everyone is doing it and exercising their magic power.


    Heaven and earth are emerging, blending and entanglement, amazing scene, infinite order and rules, and the universe is collapsing.


    "Roar!!!" the fallen blood Phoenix roared.


    His hair danced, Immortal King fire leaped in his eyes, and the tall figure disappeared, replaced by a bloody Phoenix that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    The bloody Phoenix is crowing and shaking the universe.


    The collision between the two seems to be the beginning of the world, the birth and death, the emergence of thousands of ways, and the turbulence of time rules.


    This is an amazing felling, and there are faint images of the long river of years.


    The power of killing is too fierce, and the fierce will fight out all the years.


    The four poles of heaven and earth are trembling.


    The bloody Phoenix''s figure was retreating. Dao Tianjun pressed horizontally and kept falling heavy fists. There were fragments of time in his fists.


    Boom!


    At last, the fallen blood Phoenix''s figure was broken, and a pair of eyes stared at Dao Tianjun tightly, which was horribly cold.


    Without getting angry, his eyes looked at Dao Tianjun.


    There are voices echoing between heaven and earth.


    "I''ll find you soon. It''s no longer my part at that time."


    Tao Tianjun''s cold eyes swept away, and his body surged with boundless chaotic light.


    That posture is too tall and straight. The glittering and translucent time fragments are shrouded. The broken head has already been repaired. Ba Wei is overflowing and smashes the immortal Wang Wei left by the fallen blood Phoenix.


    His lips and teeth moved and looked coldly, "you were going to die at that time."


    Boom!


    As soon as the sound fell, the figure of blood Phoenix was completely shattered.


    There is only a way between heaven and earth. Tianjun stands tall and powerful, unparalleled in the world.


    The light of the whole universe can''t be more dazzling than him. It''s too shocking. The scene and prestige should be transformed into eternity and stay in people''s hearts at this moment.


    The war shocked many creatures in foreign lands.


    Immortal people are trembling and afraid. That scene is unprecedented.


    "The second famine," said an immortal in a low trembling voice.


    Fallen blood Phoenix.


    He is the king of immortality. He was born three eras ago and became the king of immortality two eras ago.


    Now such an invincible king, his part was killed by a fairy figure.


    This is a big thing. The creatures at the source of black blood can''t be calm. If this person wants to break the rules, many of them can''t appear in him.


    As the immortal thought, this is the second famine.


    Suddenly, all immortal creatures in foreign countries are cold.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes fell on each of them, and they thought of a heinous idea.


    Is he going to kill?!


    Countless people were numb and killed an Immortal King''s law. Behind them, the man planned to raise the butcher''s knife again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    Taoist Tianjun was covered with immortal fog, which was hazy and vague.


    His face in the immortal fog was cold and colder. His eyes turned into essence and looked at the immortal immortals.


    Immortal immortal trembled, and they subconsciously took back their eyes.


    At this time, immortals and real immortals are full of body shock, and a soft voice rings out in the universe.


    "Kill one, kill two."


    The sound shows that many real fairies who pay attention to Tao Tianjun have changed their looks dramatically.


    There are hundreds of millions of immortals in the cold universe, which is dazzling. It is like a road through two universes. Dao Tianjun locks all immortal immortals and will be perceived by him at the first time if he wants to escape.


    Immortal immortal''s face changed dramatically.


    Tao Tianjun''s means are too powerful. He doesn''t seem to be an immortal, beyond the level of fairy Tao.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun took a step, like Kunpeng swaying, and the starry sky retreated.


    Push him to a real fairy in an instant.


    "Are you unknown?" Dao Tianjun''s words came into Zhenxian''s ears.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, it was a real fairy with cold fur.


    What does that mean


    Then, in the eyes of Zhenxian, Dao Tianjun disappeared, and he went to another immortal immortal.


    It''s still that sentence.


    The immortal immortal''s face changed sharply, "no..."


    His pupils trembled before he opened his mouth to speak.


    Dao Tianjun''s palm expanded in his eyes. There were all over the sky Xianhui and Avenue symbols floating in his palm. There were too many, dense, like Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    When the palm falls, heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Immortal immortal was killed by Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun was like a real devil. His hair danced in the universe and his eyes were cold, like the coldest thunder in the depths of the universe.


    Finish all this.


    Dao Tianjun then raised his butcher''s knife and cut off three immortal and real immortals.


    "What does he really want to do?" there is a real fairy who is afraid. Every time he kills, Tao Tianjun will ask that sentence.


    You don''t know.


    Words fall, whether you don''t speak or speak, you will die.


    But some people survived. Some of them changed their looks, answered the same or didn''t speak, but they survived.


    Only the faces of the two immortals showed meditation.


    "He is confirming that it is unknown..."


    These two immortals know the darkness behind the foreign land. They are neutral people and an immortal who is partial to the wasteland. A fairy king was slaughtered by the black blood source behind the foreign land.


    Tao Tianjun''s hand was stained with the blood of immortal creatures, and his whole body was full of evil Qi, which seemed to fulfill the words of foreign creatures. It was a demon.


    At this moment.


    Deep in the universe, heaven and earth burst, and the vast light of immortality was flashing, which was amazing.


    The huge nine tail virtual shadow seems to squeeze the universe. It is getting bigger and bigger. The whole body is immortal and the God is in order.


    Each tail has a different force of law.


    The blood of the heavenly fox was completely activated.


    Tyrant fox, also tyrant fairy fox.


    This is her real blood. There is no one in ten thousand, which can be respected in the fairy way.


    Tao Tianjun held the light in his hand. He whispered, "help you."


    In the moment of his words.


    The immeasurable light went towards the fox himself, which was the purest Taoist principle of the immortal immortal killed by Dao Tianjun. It was stripped out by Dao Tianjun, condensed together and sent to the great fortune of the fox himself.


    "..." the fox wanted to make a sound.


    This way is too pure. It is the root of immortality. She doesn''t want it. This kind of thing is too precious to make immortality.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill again." the voice of Dao Tianjun came again.


    In his words, he was so calm that he didn''t look at such things at all.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun''s words came into Fox''s ears again.


    "Your quiet breakthrough, don''t be afraid that someone will disturb you. I fooled the sense that the secret of heaven can temporarily cover the Immortal King. If there is no Immortal King in these two universes, no one can disturb."


    Listen to that.


    The fox has nodded silently. She doesn''t have too much affectation.


    It doesn''t matter that the people in the wasteland help each other. She just needs to remember this love.


    Boom!!


    Thunder is everywhere, and the immortal''s light is flashing.


    Tao Tianjun stood at the junction of the two universes. Every pore of him was spraying divine light, like the big day of the two universes, with light all over the universe.


    Watching Tao Tianjun''s move, the whole universe was quiet.


    No one can leave these two universes now.


    Any such move will be killed by daotianjun town.


    Time is slowly running away.


    Fox''s immortal robbery finally dissipated. Her posture was more beautiful and charming, and she had a kind of hegemony. She was very noble, like the female emperor of nine days, dazzling and famous all over the world.


    "Thank you." Hu Ji whispered. Without too much expression, he could only tell these three words.


    She got a great chance.


    Soon after becoming an immortal, you can take another big step on the immortal road in a very short time, walk a long way, and be honored briefly in the fairy with the blood of Baxian fox.


    "Let''s go." Dao Tianjun nodded. "I can close the heavenly and human induction of the fairy king, but it can''t be too long. I can go back now."


    The fox nodded.


    Tao Tianjun has always done things that seem crazy but step by step. He has never been reckless.


    They disappeared directly into Dao Tianjun''s body.


    For a while.


    Many creatures are relieved.


    Great, this man finally left.


    Tao Tianjun is like an insurmountable God front, which makes many people out of breath and the spirits tremble.


    However, when they relaxed, there were terrible eyes in the two universes. It seemed that the universe was shaking and the sky was destroyed.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun left, the Immortal King immediately felt that it was wrong and opened his eyes.


    Their thoughts came.


    Can not get, Dao Tianjun two people have already disappeared.


    The Immortal King''s look changed dramatically. Their thoughts were not only towards the two universes, but also other universes. They wanted to find the figure of Dao Tianjun, but they couldn''t find it.


    The universe is turbulent.


    And just when the two universes were in turmoil, when Dao Tianjun killed the fallen blood Phoenix.


    Jieguanzhong.


    One of the nine ancient stars has a surging wave of immortal Wang Wei.


    The eyes of the fallen blood Phoenix twinkled with cold, and the whole body burst into immortal light. If in other universes, all souls would be killed by his power.


    "Even if there is an opportunity for Xianyu, you should kill him!"


    He said that.


    The other immortal kings changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    "Why did the blood Phoenix Taoist friend say that?" the Immortal King of the Dragon horn said, which could make the fallen blood Phoenix say this. I''m afraid something big happened.


    The immortal Kings also look.


    The fallen blood Phoenix''s face was cold, and there was a deep voice in her mouth, "my Dharma phase was killed."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd made waves slightly.


    But this didn''t make them feel nervous. The Immortal King of Huang Hu said, "that little thief has special means. I''m afraid it''s the special magic weapon given to him by the existence behind the remnant wasteland, which can make him have a short-term Wang Wei."


    "Just like the emperor''s blood at the frontier." a fairy King whispered. He was shrouded in the dark. Only a pair of cold eyes glittered with purple light, and the sound was deep and magnetic.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone nodded.


    The chaos of the ancient era is a terrible ancient history.


    As a member of the black blood source behind the foreign land, they all know what happened in those years and the name of famine. Even today, they are still awed, and even the king will tremble.


    "He didn''t use that method." the fallen blood Phoenix made a sound.


    At the same time, the blood Phoenix turned into a scene of fighting with Dao Tianjun, with God''s awn flashing and chaos.


    In an instant, the Immortal King was moved, and his eyes were flowing and shining.


    Morgalo''s eyes were like a dark sun, chaotic flow, looking at the battle scene, "the second famine."


    He made such an assessment.


    I heard that.


    The Immortal King is moved.


    Who is magaro, an immortal giant, who can deserve this evaluation, has never been.


    Even Yu Mo and Wuji, the two most dazzling foreign immortals in the world, have never received such evaluation.


    Famine.


    Famous throughout the ages.


    Second, simple evaluation is better than all good reputation. Even if you can become an immortal giant, you can''t get such evaluation.


    "This is a young dragon. It has not really grown up. If it is not killed now, it will be unimaginable when he grows up. He can''t deal with it and will turn into a big dragon."


    The Immortal King shrouded in darkness spoke.


    After hearing this, no Immortal King retorted.


    Tao Tianjun is too terrible.


    A hundred years ago, his accomplishments were not as good as they are now. However, in a short period of one hundred years, he has been able to fight and destroy the Dharma of the Immortal King, relying on his own strength.


    How brave, terrible.


    Even the famine of that year lingered between Chengxian and Xianwang for 500000 years.


    And I''m afraid it won''t take him half a million years.


    Soon you will be able to ascend the fairy king.


    At the moment of seeing Dao Tianjun fighting with the fallen blood Phoenix, they all understood.


    This man in the wasteland will become a fairy King sooner or later.


    "Take most of the foreign land as the land, lay a big cage, abandon part of the boundary area, let the king return to the foreign land and kill him."


    The Immortal King of Huang Hu proposed.


    To abandon some immortal mines in the world and the supreme magic earth, the price is to kill Dao Tianjun.


    "Close the foreign land and intercept the intervention of the remnant wasteland in Xianyu. Even if one or two fairy kings break through, they will not hesitate." another fairy King proposed, and the voice was indifferent.


    Another amazing proposal.


    What Dao Tianjun did today shocked the Immortal King in the dark world, and he should be wiped out at all costs.


    They don''t allow a second birth.


    "At this time, you need to cooperate with other Taoist friends."


    The Immortal King of dragon horn was born.


    If you want to do it, Dao Tianjun who wants to kill is likely to use many immortal kings, which needs to communicate with other fairy kings in the boundary, otherwise an unimaginable situation will happen.


    "I''ll do it."


    At this moment, a macro sound sounded. It was nine sounds, but it said the same sound and the same word.


    Outside the ancient star came a dark creature that shook the universe.


    He is ten feet tall and has nine heads, including tiger head, beauty head, deer head, man''s head and dragon head. He seems to be a creature born in the dark and frightening


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    See him.


    The fairy kings present were all looking different. I didn''t expect him to appear.


    This is the nine headed king, a pure black blood source creature. You know, most of the creatures present are foreign born creatures, and only two are fallen dark creatures.


    One is morgalo, the other is the fairy king with purple pupils and black fog.


    The blood of jiutou is more pure. It is a fallen creature born by nine different immortal species through black blood.


    For a fallen fairy King giant.


    With great strength, it is one of the most powerful enemies in the remnant wasteland and immortal domain.


    Even in the fairy realm.


    The name of the nine headed king is also well-known. He once killed more than one fairy king in the immortal region and was also the largest executioner in the foreign region. In the last era, he was the first hand to move, bringing extinction.


    "Nine headed king." morgalo looked at the nine headed king. He didn''t expect him to appear. His purpose was to point to Dao Tianjun.


    The nine headed king and nine heads spoke the same words in unison.


    His eyes looked at Dao Tianjun, who was transformed by the fallen blood Phoenix.


    "He killed my blood."


    The sound made the temperature of the ancient star cool down.


    On the other side.


    Tao Tianjun and fox have appeared in a universe, and their life has converged.


    "Didn''t catch up." the fox whispered. She was always careful that the Immortal King would come to the door.


    But she didn''t think that, as Tao Tianjun said, he covered the perception of the Immortal King, even if it was short, but it was an unimaginable means.


    You know, if Dao Tianjun is an Immortal King, it''s nothing, but he''s just an immortal.


    Tao Tianjun nodded and looked calm.


    He controls Taixu life skill. With his Tao, he can easily do it, but it can only last for a period of time. After a long time, the Immortal King will find it.


    "Next I have something for you to do." Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    "What''s up?"


    There is no meaning to refuse. Fox has directly asked what it is.


    Tao Tianjun whispered and said six words, "destroy the immortal royal family."


    Without waiting for the fox to speak, Dao Tianjun spoke again.


    "You go back and inform the cat master and let others prepare..."


    Hearing the speech, the fox frowned slightly.


    "Aren''t you going back?"


    Fox has heard the meaning of Dao Tianjun''s words. Do you intend to go back?


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "No, I''m going to..."


    The sound is swinging and coming out.


    The more she listened to the fox''s own Jiao Rong, the more shocked she was. Dao Tianjun''s next thing was too crazy.


    He intended to kill immortal immortals again and kill all the immortal and real immortals behind the foreign land. At that time, it would be a sensation. There would be immortal king to take action. At that time, the remnant wasteland would take this action.


    The content is very short, it doesn''t sound complicated, and Dao Tianjun didn''t describe the details.


    But the fox knew what Tianjun was going to do.


    "Believe I can do it." Dao Tianjun said in a low voice, looking at the fox himself.


    Looking at those eyes, deep and calm.


    The fox took a deep breath, "OK."


    Soon, the fox left.


    When he left, Dao Tianjun heard a soft and pleasant voice in his ear, which was the voice of fox himself.


    "If you want to die, you''d better die behind me. Remember not to die."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    This stubborn fox.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun looked at the universe and his eyes became deep.


    "Start as soon as possible."


    The soft voice echoed out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth and lingered in this area.


    "Just you." Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    There is an ancient alien empire in this universe.


    Anlan Immortal Emperor family


    The purpose of coming here, Dao Tianjun also came for it.


    His eyes were cold and deep.


    The source of black blood turns the foreign land into a cage and forms a circle to catch him alive, so he can do the same.


    In the future, he will turn the exotic into his own garden, take the immortal as his prey, hunt immortals, and hunt the supreme.


    The purpose of doing this is to do it for the people in the wasteland in the past, as well as for small dreams.


    The most important point.


    He wanted to kill and get the essence of that fairy.


    The essence of this kind of celestial being for the fox is the most important purpose.


    This is the purest essence of fairies. It is hard for others to get many means, even if they are immortal kings. However, Dao Tian Jun can, he has forty-nine gods.


    It can directly peel off the purest essence of fairies, and has the perfect feeling of immortality.


    This kind of thing won''t have any side effects.


    It''s something Dao Tianjun has been swallowing all the time.


    The existence of this thing can accelerate a person to become an immortal.


    However, Tao Tianjun can get a lot of this kind of thing if he absorbs it by himself instead of stripping it.


    For example.


    Kill an immortal and get ten.


    He can get ten by absorbing it himself, but it can only be one by stripping it out. Therefore, if he wants to get a complete one, he has to kill ten immortals.


    Extremely precious.


    However, only he can get this kind of thing so easily. For the Immortal King, it is not possible to kill many fairies. The conditions are very harsh. It needs an immortal without conflict, just like preaching, but it has side effects.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t use it. His forty-nine gods are like the way of heaven. They are the will of the road and can be stripped directly.


    At present, Dao Tian Jun can only deprive the immortals level. The essence of the Immortal King is not to be found out. Of course, if he wants to absorb what he can absorb, he can breathe in front of the quasi emperor.


    Instead of stripping, he can''t do it at the Immortal King level. According to the requirements, he needs to reach the Immortal King himself.


    With this thing, you can make immortals, and the more qualified people get, the better.


    "Maybe I exist because of it."


    Tao Tianjun thought in his heart and his eyes were shining.


    In a whisper, Dao Tianjun went away. His posture disappeared in the blink of an eye. There were ripples like water waves in the space. He didn''t seem to be walking, but more like a ghost disappearing and walking in another space and time.


    Not long.


    Dao Tianjun came to an ancient fairy city.


    It is a city guarded by a real immortal, which is immortal related to the Anlan family.


    Dao Tianjun covered his cage in the silver fog. He came to this area. His eyes twinkled without any obstruction. The immortal array couldn''t stop Dao Tianjun''s pace at all.


    He is like a figure in another time and space.


    Walking in that land and passing by, the strong are unable to feel a little.


    Weird and mysterious.


    Unconsciously, Dao Tianjun went to the center of Xiancheng.


    The center of immortal city, the land of the city master.


    The city Lord Zhenxian''s eyebrows suddenly gathered. He felt a kind of irritability, like a certain emotion in the past.


    "Why do I have a sense of disaster."


    He was whispering.


    "You feel right."


    Just then, a quiet voice sounded.


    In an instant, the real immortal looked frightened. In an instant, he was about to burst out killing. He was worthy of being an immortal, and the speed was very fast.


    But Tao Tianjun is not a man.


    Poof


    There is blood splashing and chaotic gas flowing in the cave where the real immortal is closed.


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent and disappeared when he turned around. He was very strange. The stone wall of the cave seemed to be unobstructed and went straight through.


    This is his hidden way of God, which can imitate all things. He himself is heaven and earth, and nothing can stop him.


    Half a day after Tao Tianjun left.


    The breath he left dissipated.


    This heaven and earth, this cosmic void, are falling red snowflakes. It is a vision, stretching the endless starry sky.


    "Heaven cry!"


    The creatures of this land are stunned.


    When immortals die, heaven and earth mourn, there will be blood vision and mourn the immortality.


    The fairy earth is in chaos. The fairy is dead. What does this mean? Everyone knows.


    Someone immediately asked for instructions to enter the closed place of real immortals and see immortal real immortals.


    The immortal city was boiling. Zhenxian died in his own cave. Even the Supreme Master of the city master''s house died in his own residence without exception. They were killed silently!


    The stars quivered.


    An immortal who has a deep relationship with the Immortal Emperor family in Anlan is dead!


    At the same time.


    The true immortal of the universe also sensed the heaven crying vision.


    "Who died..."


    "Dong Mingzhen is an immortal, a sacrifice of the Immortal Emperor family in Anlan."


    "How could he be dead."


    Many people are stunned. Are they the sworn enemies of the Immortal Emperor family in Anlan?


    When the news came out, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some people speculated that it was a dead enemy, and others thought it was a remnant wasteland. Only they were most likely.


    "Not only the immortal died, but also the Supreme Master in the immortal city guarded by Dong Mingzhen immortal."


    "It was the remnant wasteland that closed the secret."


    "Only they have this means."


    This cosmic shock also shocked the Immortal Emperor family in Anlan.


    This family has no Immortal King, but its glory is still terrible even now. It can not be underestimated. It is called the emperor family.


    However, this is not the only day. Something more incredible has happened.


    Heaven cries again.


    The immortal of the born Anlan family was killed.


    Silent, terror to the extreme.


    For a time, all the creatures in this universe were frightened.


    "It''s the devil!" exclaimed a supreme master, who trembled with fear.


    Someone asked why such words were used.


    He opened his mouth and said the reason. He saw the immortal of Anlan family killed by people with his own eyes. The person who took the shot was looming, like a ghost. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the divine consciousness would be completely imperceptible.


    This moment happened quickly.


    Being seen in the eyes of the Supreme Master, a frightened glance was like a nightmare that could not be forgotten.


    The fairy was as soft as a chicken, and the devil raised his hand and beat him to death.


    A word of magic.


    The universe was shaking, and the demon appeared again.


    "Didn''t he kill a lot of people in the blood Phoenix universe? Why is he still killing people now?" someone was shocked and inexplicable when he knew many things outside the universe.


    Destroy the immortal royal family, how dare he do this?!


    What a ferocity.


    "It''s him."


    "When he was born again a hundred years later, did he kill again?"


    "It is said that he killed the quasi Immortal King, the son of the Immortal King of blood Phoenix."


    Some immortals were whispering. They learned many things about the blood Phoenix universe outside the universe. They couldn''t calm down directly. Their faces were shocked. How long before the devil could kill the Immortal King?


    "There are nine immortals in the blood Phoenix universe."


    There was an immortal in the universe who was stunned, and he also got the news.


    And just then.


    A quiet voice came quietly behind him.


    "You don''t know."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 363

    Listen to this voice.


    The immortal looked frightened and turned to look behind him.


    For a moment, he thought a lot.


    No


    No one was seen.


    Only a piece of jade fell to the ground. He was surprised and looked surprised.


    Soon he knew what it was. The jade carrying ancient books recorded ancient history and could be perceived through divine thoughts.


    The immortal body trembled.


    Yu recorded something that made him feel thrilling, even the yuan God shudder.


    "If it were you, which side would you be on?"


    Unconsciously, the voice sounded again.


    The sound seems to have magic and full of bewitchment. Even the way of heaven will be deceived and the road will sink.


    Hearing the speech, the immortal has the most sincere idea in his heart.


    He had an idea.


    But soon a chill appeared on his back, from head to foot. He was confused by people''s voice in an instant, an absolute danger signal!


    Immortal minds surge.


    Finally, he saw a startling figure, black ancient clothes, long hair dancing gently in the void. It was his back and couldn''t see the real face.


    That figure is very vague, right in front of my eyes!!


    I didn''t find it at all before. Now the figure is far away, passing through the stone wall of my cave and slowly becoming lighter and smaller.


    Everything seems to be a scene of the past, and the figure goes to another time and space.


    "I......" the immortal was cold on his back and had an idea in his heart.


    Who is that man?!


    And what he wants to do.


    For a long time, the immortal was silent, and he understood.


    It''s a living creature in the wasteland.


    He didn''t die because the unspoken thought was ticked out. What would he do and choose to stand out of the line.


    The result of selection is wasteland.


    So he didn''t die.


    "If I choose..."


    The immortal whispers.


    At the same time, he felt dry mouth.


    Are the things in the jade real? If it''s true


    Today, the universe where Anlan Immortal Emperor family is located vibrates, and heaven cries one after another.


    "Sixth."


    Some people are shocked at the beginning and then numb at the end.


    Another fairy fell.


    Not only for the Anlan family, but also other immortal immortals were killed.


    This matter was soon spread out, causing a sensation in the whole foreign land, such as a comet falling into the ocean and startling the water spray, which was extremely shocking.


    "You don''t know."


    When the news came out, someone was telling a word.


    That''s the Taoist tradition of immortal immortals. Some strong people heard such a voice from the immortal''s palace.


    More than one person.


    Other real immortals also exist. The people who spread the news were all immortals in Taoism who died.


    There is no exception.


    There are also some Taoist traditions of real immortals. In fact, there is such news. The ancestor of the door, real immortals, is still alive, but those who hear it are told not to spread the news.


    Many fairies are silent.


    There is also an unknown fairy who knows what this is.


    The people in the wasteland finally couldn''t help it.


    They want people to stand in line. If you don''t stand in line, you will die if you stand wrong.


    "Finally, is it going to start?" Youxian whispered. "Does such a statement represent the end and settlement of this era?"


    Liquidation is coming.


    The wasteland began to be cleaned, and the previous neutrality will be broken.


    The immortal deeply understood the truth.


    Neutrality will no longer exist. You can only choose one team, otherwise it will be death.


    I''m afraid neutrality will not exist next. There is only the choice of life and death, but does the choice of residual wasteland represent life?


    Actually.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s practice. He feels that neutrality should not exist.


    Those people wavered, just like the immortal who wanted to save nine creatures before. He seemed neutral. In the end, he really chose darkness.


    The so-called neutrality is just an escape.


    This kind of person is a factor of instability. It will really break out in the future. It''s OK to stand in the residual wasteland. If you don''t stand in the residual wasteland, the consequences are obvious. Therefore, Dao Tianjun wants to clean up and kill. Even neutral people are included, not just those behind the foreign land.


    Maybe some people will think it''s too cruel. What if someone is really neutral?


    But does this exist?


    You''re neutral, but both sides don''t interfere.


    But really at the end of the era, the dark source will only choose one kind of person, that is, the fallen creatures.


    Not falling into darkness is the opposite of the source of darkness.


    The remnant wasteland can not be sold, but in the end, the truly neutral person will still be liquidated, and finally it is a choice between life and death.


    Dao Tianjun''s practice is to wake up early.


    Instead of dragging, it''s better to execute in the wasteland. Stand in line. If you don''t stand in line, you''ll die.


    You can be neutral. If you don''t want to join the source of darkness, you are in the remnant wasteland. As for neutrality, if you kill all the darkness, he can be neutral. Dao Tianjun won''t take care of it, because the remnant wasteland won''t enslave anyone.


    Troubled times, dark and unknown era, do not choose, hesitate to choose neutrality, but it is a ridiculous practice.


    This day.


    The land of the Anlan family was destroyed.


    It was not until three days later that anyone knew that the people in the family land had been killed up and down, but no one knew. It was only when they cried three days later that they understood.


    "The devil''s hand closed the secret, and the liquidation began..."


    Foreign creatures tremble.


    Not only that, but amazing news came out.


    The devil shot again.


    One universe after another.


    There is no clue, no secret to find. It seems that he doesn''t belong to this ancient history. He stays in this world, but he can''t find his figure in the long river of years.


    There is an amazing fairy head flying, and the sky cries again.


    The alien universe has set off a storm.


    At the same time, after heaven cried, there were immortal immortals in action. They left their cave and stepped into the long foreign universe. They were puzzled and appeared in various ancient regions.


    Immortal immortal wants to know the truth of "jade".


    Soon after.


    Dao Tianjun left that area.


    He entered another universe, far away. After killing a fairy, he continued to look for his goal.


    He walked through the universe and suddenly stopped.


    "I almost missed it. There is an immortal immortal hidden here." Dao Tianjun looked at an ancient star and whispered.


    The ancient star doesn''t look too big. There is a supreme breath on it.


    The ancient stars are surrounded by immortal Qi, and there are many mountains, magnificent and majestic.


    No hesitation.


    Dao Tianjun walked directly into the ancient star.


    Like a ghost, he stepped into the depths of the ancient star and found an immortal ancient mine with dense Taoist patterns all over.


    However, this simply can not stop Dao Tianjun.


    In the deepest part of the immortal ancient mine, Dao Tianjun saw the golden immortal glow, which was too dazzling and extremely prosperous.


    There are ten big days in this immortal ancient mine.


    Big day was refined and turned into a fire sphere the size of a grinding plate. It kept rotating and hung in the air. In the center of the sphere, there was a creature the size of a palm.


    It is the immortal, the immortal and the strong.


    This living creature has immortal immortal power. His eyes are closed. There is a drop of black blood on his head, with an ominous and dark smell.


    Looking at the creature, Dao Tianjun showed surprise.


    There is a familiar look.


    It was a golden bird with silky hair. The drop of black blood was overflowing and swallowed by the bird.


    The realm of birds is the king of immortality!


    "Golden magic bird."


    Tao Tianjun recognized what it was, and it was the golden magic bird family.


    The golden magic bird family has been an immortal royal family in foreign countries since ancient times. It is extremely powerful and claims to be able to fight Kunpeng. But this group is very strange.


    The immortality of the family actually likes to stay by themselves, not in the family.


    Tao Tianjun was silent, and raising his hand was patting the sleeping quasi Immortal King.


    "It''s you!" the Immortal King of the golden magic bird suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light appeared.


    It is not surprising that the quasi Immortal King found out that he was so close to a quasi Immortal King.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t reply, and the killing fell.


    "Boom!!"


    The ten suns were broken, and the golden magic bird coughed up blood, and a lot of blood spilled.


    "Eh!" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Is this golden magic bird Amado''s father? He was so strong that he coughed a little blood from his palm and nothing happened. This is by no means an unusual quasi Immortal King. He is likely to become an Immortal King.


    Although surprised, Dao Tianjun was not vague at all.


    Boom, boom


    Dao Tianjun pinched his fist and smashed it down.


    The golden magic bird can''t stop Tao Tianjun, who has long been respected in the fairy way. His flesh is cracking and bleeding.


    "It''s you who are bad for me again." the golden magic bird finally found the flaw and avoided Dao Tianjun''s killing.


    Dao Tianjun chased up, and there were fragments of time under his feet. Every step left a piece of rules and order, which was frightening.


    "It''s me again?" there was doubt in his heart, and a light came up. "You''re amoto!"


    "Roar!!"


    In response to Dao Tianjun, amoto roared and was slapped by Dao Tianjun and flew out.


    Amodo was extremely oppressed.


    Although the layout of the king''s road was destroyed by Dao Tianjun, as the Immortal King, how could he have no backhand and leave the second broken King''s road, that is, falling into darkness completely.


    Introduce darkness and immortality into the body, from life to death, and then from death to life, to Nirvana and transformation.


    To this end, Amado spent a huge price to get the Phoenix Nirvana blood and collected the essence blood of other immortal kings.


    Things are moving fast.


    At the same time, he can also make progress on the original basis. Although there is no way to compare with the earliest layout, the victory lies in success. It only takes ten years for him to recover.


    In thousands of years, he can reach the immortal giant.


    Amoto is very powerful. He devotes himself to the Tao and pursues the top of the Tao. He abandons seven emotions and six desires. Even the people don''t care much.


    Since he became an immortal giant, he has been able to look up to many immortal kings. That''s why he was angry. After being cut off one arm, the Immortal King appeared and was willing to fight for cause and effect to help him kill Dao Tianjun.


    One thing is because of Tao Tianjun, and another is because of the immortality of silver blood, but there is also the horror of amoto, which is famous and unparalleled


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 364

    Amodo and Dao Tianjun collide.


    His body flew out, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    If people outside the world know that an Immortal King is so miserable, it will shock all living creatures throughout the ages.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dao Tianjun was laughing, and the sound shook the immortal ancient mine.


    This is Amado, the Immortal King.


    Today, he made a fortune. When he met amodo, he was the weakest. Although he didn''t know why amodo suddenly did this, it didn''t matter.


    Tao Tianjun was struck down by many palms.


    Amodo coughed up blood constantly. Although it was only the realm of the quasi Immortal King, his body was too hard to beat. In the final analysis, he was the Immortal King. Even if nirvana, there were still some things that could not be compared with the level of immortality.


    If other quasi immortal kings do this again, I''m afraid they will be killed by amodo soon.


    "Boom!"


    Amodo''s black blood suddenly exploded, and the huge dark breath spread.


    In an instant, the immortal ancient mine cracked.


    The fairy awn rose into the sky.


    The ancient star was filled with darkness and appeared unknown.


    "What is this blood?" Tao Tianjun noticed the strangeness of these. The power of this blood contained the principle of time, which circled the river of time.


    At the same time, amodo was angry.


    Most of the bird''s hair fell, which was knocked off by Dao Tianjun.


    He didn''t stop and tore open the void directly. He didn''t have any Wang''s shelf at all. He was in a mess.


    Black blood is terrible. It directly cuts off the space and time between Dao Tianjun and amoto. The void is eroded by darkness. If you can''t get close to it, it will be swallowed by darkness.


    "He ran away."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are locked. It''s still three months later.


    Nanwu universe.


    An immortal ancient continent, floating and hanging in the void, immortal and in the world.


    "It''s you!"


    The immortals of this ethnic group were cold all over and felt a sense in their hearts. They opened their eyes and saw the figure of Dao Tianjun with a frightened glance.


    "You don''t know."


    The sound sounded.


    The immortal shook his head at once, and he learned of the terrible things that had happened for many days.


    Some creatures in the wasteland will ask if you are unknown. By virtue of this, they want to know if you are unknown.


    "No."


    The immortal shook his head and his mind was very calm.


    He was shocked at first, then very quiet. There were fluctuations with the yuan God, as if he were telling a fact.


    Tao Tianjun''s words sounded, which made the immortal''s scalp numb. "You had contact with unknown 80 million years ago. You have fallen."


    Listen to that.


    The immortal''s face was appalled. He had an action and wanted to call his allies. He had made preparations in advance.


    After killing dozens of immortal creatures in daotianjun, he was still safe and could not disturb the immortal queen. The exotic universe was already turbulent, and many immortal creatures entering the dark were prepared in advance.


    But it didn''t work. The man was super powerful.


    The blood color of the cave was everywhere, and the immortal looked unbelievable.


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    "It should start soon."


    He disappeared in this immortal land, and after he left, his family was unknown. It was peaceful and did not know that immortal died.


    The universe has been robbed.


    Immortality is immortal, and immortality is extinct in their own cave.


    Tao Tianjun is still like a ghost, not in space, walking in other time and space, boundless and independent.


    He cleaned up most of the universe in Nanwu and planned to leave.


    At the moment when the barrier was torn open.


    The smell of chaos exploded and surged.


    Suddenly, chaotic symbols appeared in the Nanwu universe, and the smell of the Immortal King was boundless.


    At this moment!


    A terrible brand of Immortal King emerged. Immortal kings in many universes opened their eyes. With this scene, ten universes such as Nanwu universe and Zhongtian universe roared.


    The terrible Immortal King and fairy king are full of breath.


    The stars in the heavens are trembling, and the great sound is frightening. The Immortal King appears, and the sound of heaven appears.


    This is not as simple as a fairy king, but multiple fairy kings are participating.


    "Finally let us find you."


    A cold voice sounded, and the source came from many outside the universe.


    In a moment, there was a terrible Immortal King''s shadow and a vigorous Immortal King''s posture. They were blooming with immortal light all over. They came from the distant universe and aimed at the Nanwu universe.


    They are too vast, emitting immortal power, illuminating many universes including Nanwu.


    Infinite Avenue symbols diffuse, enveloping the universe.


    "My God!!"


    There are immortal people who are afraid to see what this is.


    This is the Immortal King''s hand. More than one person is involved, and even the double-digit Immortal King is involved. Although they are not real, they all have the law to come to the world. During the hand, these universes are cut off and form a cage.


    The reason is very simple. They want to trap Dao Tianjun and don''t let him escape.


    Such means are restricted not only by the immortal figures, but also to prove the existence of the fruit of the Immortal King. They can''t get out of trouble at the first time, and they will be eaten back if they want to be broken.


    This is a big deal.


    Many immortals were pale, and they thought of the most terrible sight.


    Including the Nanwu universe, it will become a battlefield.


    On the battlefield of the Immortal King, they don''t hesitate to bury many universes in order to kill the devil!


    "Immortal King, we are descended ancient monks. Please let us out."


    "The great fairy king, please let us go."


    The immortal people were frightened and made a noise one after another. They wanted to leave and didn''t want to spread in this battlefield.


    However.


    In the face of their words, the Immortal King''s shadow and the Immortal King''s FA Xiang are indifferent, as if they didn''t see them.


    In an instant, many people turned pale.


    In order to kill Tao Tianjun, the Immortal King has to give up even the real immortals. It''s not as simple as one person. There are many real immortals, this universe and millions of immeasurable creatures.


    This time, the immortal trembled and knew that they were about to face great disaster.


    They gathered together to escape the killing.


    Tao Tianjun looked at him indifferently. He was no longer happy or sad. He no longer hid his real body. He appeared at the edge of Nanwu universe. In an instant, he was found by countless creatures. He was brilliant and extremely powerful.


    "Devil!"


    The creatures in Nanwu Universe tremble. Some people don''t understand the Immortal King''s actions. They even think that the king will kill the great devil if he makes a move.


    Only those extreme Taoist figures are close to immortality and feel something.


    Everyone frowned and felt uneasy.


    Tao Tianjun has a calm color on his face. His breath is changing. There is brilliant light flowing on his skin and overflowing into the void. It is more gorgeous and dazzling than hundreds of suns!


    Hundreds of millions of strands of Fairy Light are flowing. Not only the Nanwu universe has its power, but also the two adjacent universes.


    Chaotic air surging, like the surging sea of the universe.


    His eyes were not afraid, but indifferent and calm.


    Boom, boom


    Every universe is trembling, and the Immortal King is coming. It is not the virtual shadow Dharma phase of the universe, but the arrival of the real body.


    There are four figures in total.


    Their immortal Wang Hui is brilliant and unparalleled. The sky in the universe is broken. Wang Wei flows and squeezes the void of the universe one after another.


    Some people are full of silver blood. There are fragments of the rules of heaven in the blood. The breath is strong and shrouded in the immortal silver fog.


    Some people also wore yellow ancient robes, with long withered yellow hair dancing in the void. The shaking of a hair broke the void. There was a yellow gourd at his waist.


    These are two immortal kings, the silver Immortal King and the Yellow Hu Immortal King.


    There was also a fairy King around them.


    It was a fallen fairy king with a shocking vision. Every step of the fall, a black celestial lotus appeared, which exploded hundreds of millions of stars in the universe.


    The most terrible thing is the last of the four


    ¡­¡­


    Happy new year to all readers!

 Chapter 365

    At the moment when the universe in Nanwu was turbulent and the Immortal King came.


    In the distant alien universe.


    A mysterious fairy land appeared in the void.


    Boom


    The void is twisting, squeezing and deforming. The source is because there are figures on the immortal earth. There are many of them to enter the universe.


    As many as 30, without exception, are the level of Xiandao.


    Chaos enveloped them. They looked so hazy that they couldn''t see the real body.


    There is the smell of demons, immortals, and the surging power of immortality. The figure of cat Lord appeared in it. At the same time, there are five real immortals, and the figure of fox himself is also in it, with a cold posture.


    They walked out of the fairy land, walked away from far and near, grew bigger and stepped into the universe.


    At the same time, they were all waiting, and five figures came out of the fairy earth.


    Life is stronger than the cat.


    The five quasi immortal kings are covered in the Xianhui. Everyone looks very young, like jade, wearing ancient Taoist robes, slightly white and ethereal.


    They walked out of the fairy land, and their figure was directly submerged by chaos Qi.


    This is to deceive the Qi machine. The remnant wasteland creatures of the quasi Immortal King level will be found in foreign countries, which will attract the king''s mind and riot the immortal creatures.


    One of them said, "this war killed five immortal royal families."


    This sound does not have the slightest emotion, some are cold and ruthless.


    "I''ll kill the silver blood royal family."


    "I''ll kill the fallen ancient monk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five quasi immortal kings have deep eyes, simple and vague.


    "Will it be all right on that side?" someone whispered. It was the immortal of the fire family.


    Hearing the speech, one of the quasi immortal kings spoke out. He was wearing the ancient robes of the dragon family. "The creatures of my remnant wasteland never talk big and trust our people."


    At this moment.


    There are also people walking out of the immortal earth, dense, thousands of them, and the lowest is the quasi emperor.


    The fire is bright, the breath is fierce, and the immortal flame is surging.


    "Make this war more brilliant, not just against immortals." the cat master whispered and looked at the people.


    "My family will win."


    A quasi Immortal King said this.


    His words are very calm, ancient well without waves, spread and echoed in this starry sky.


    In an instant, every one of the people in the wasteland burst into fine eyes.


    "My family will win."


    All the creatures in the wasteland opened their mouths, and their voices were calm. Their breath was very strong. The whole universe was in turmoil. They directly tore open the barriers of the universe and went to different universes.


    Boom, boom


    The five quasi immortal kings left, and they went to an immortal royal family.


    The other 30 immortals also went in different directions.


    The terrible killing situation is extending to foreign countries. No one will know that today the Immortal King of foreign countries is hunting young dragons in the remnant wasteland, and the remnant wasteland is also killing.


    At the same time.


    The universe where Tao Tianjun is.


    "Boom!!"


    The universe is wailing, and it seems to feel the killing.


    And the source of all this comes from a creature.


    He was ten feet tall. When he walked between heaven and earth, there were wisps of black and unknown breath. There were magic sounds echoing. All the creatures he heard fell into the darkness in an instant, terrible and frightening.


    This is an immortal giant!


    It is big and tall. It has nine heads. Nine eyes cut through the sky, destroy all living beings and threaten the world.


    "Are you afraid to send so many fairy kings to kill me?"


    Tao Tianjun had no fear, even no waves, and uttered words.


    His eyes turned to the universe in the southeast and northwest, and the four Immortal King series came in the air.


    Boom.


    The sound of peace came out of his mouth, containing immortal immortal power, which exploded in the universe.


    The silver Immortal King comes from the East.


    "Fear? You''re just a young dragon. What can you fear if you don''t grow up." silver blood''s posture is extremely great. He''s walking step by step. His voice is extremely cold. He''s not arguing, but that''s it.


    The fallen fairy came from the southern universe.


    The black fairy fog is surging, covering most of the universe.


    "Even if you have the posture of heaven and man, what is it? The Immortal King is an ant after all." there are a pair of purple eyes in the black immortal fog. The black flame beats. It seems to be a flame, but it is so cold.


    At the same time, a macro sound swings open.


    There are immortal kings in the four universes. They trap all directions.


    Amazing.


    "If I were a fairy king, you are not qualified to stand in front of me." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    How conceited its discourse content is.


    However, this is not arrogance, but a real statement. Dao Tianjun has such qualifications.


    For 200000 years.


    The road he has traveled is too brilliant. This is not arrogance, but an invincible heart. In the same field, he has never lost.


    Even, he stubbornly opened up a level in each realm.


    That is the realm that only he can set foot on. Tao is invincible.


    This is self-confidence, not arrogance.


    Listening to this sound, it spread to the sky, the earth, the universe, and countless creatures heard it.


    Many creatures are dull.


    "Who is this? Dare to be invincible in front of the king."


    "The devil appeared, and the four immortal kings were encircling and suppressing him. How could it be that the fairy King level could not have action? It would be killed by heaven and suppressed by rules and causality."


    "It''s the devil!"


    The universe is boiling everywhere. I heard such a dialogue.


    Too many demons finally led to the killing of the Immortal King, but many people were trembling and afraid.


    This is a great devil. Only at the level of Xiandao can he dare to fight with the Immortal King. How brave can he do it.


    Some creatures were wondering why the Immortal King''s breath filled the air. Now they finally understand that the turbulent exotic devil appeared these days, and the Immortal King started to kill him.


    Many creatures are excited. The liquidator is going to be killed. Some people feel more and more wrong in the deep cold. This seems to be contrary to many things in ancient history.


    "How could he have such confidence to the four immortal kings alone." Youxian stared at Dao Tianjun and couldn''t believe it.


    Dao Tianjun''s self-confidence and the appearance of the Immortal King made him palpitate.


    "What immortal power? He can talk to the Immortal King with an immortal body and behave like this. He is really an immortal?"


    There was a Jurchen fairy whose eyes twinkled with fairy light, and she was extremely surprised.


    It''s too strong.


    In the universe full of immortal Wang Wei, he can also sound in all directions, which is far beyond the scope of the level of immortality. It is enough to defeat immortals against the sky and stir up the ages.


    "Is this a fairy?" a demon fairy was stunned.


    When can Xian be so invincible.


    Across many universes, he is talking to the Immortal King.


    "It''s just a young dragon." the nine headed king has a majestic posture and runs through the past and the present. He walked coldly from the north, "we just don''t want to have too many hands and feet in the future."


    Cold words spread all over the universe.


    The nine headed king was indifferent, and his nine heads were expressionless and lost their mind. "I also killed the fairy king. You are at the fairy King level, and I will cut you."


    In the face of such words.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t open his mouth. He was filled with terrible immortal mans. His Qi ran through ancient and modern times and filled with chaos and immortality.


    The forty-nine shenzang are shining, trembling and fluctuating.


    That kind of fluctuation seems to break through the whole history.


    "Boom!!"


    Wordless, Tao Tianjun explained with his behavior.


    What is invincible, what is powerful.


    His breath changed, no longer the level of fairy, directly climbed to the level of fairy king, and even more terrible.


    He raised his palm and patted it towards the nine headed king.


    One hand covers the sky.


    The vast mana swept through the sky and the earth. With a bang, the sleeves of daotianjun''s black imperial robe swayed, and his hand hit several big nine headed kings outside the universe.


    Where they passed, the stars burst and the Milky Way burst.


    Countless creatures were frightened.


    Immortal people are shocked. This is not the killing of Xiandao.


    The nine headed King''s mood did not change. He also stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards Dao Tianjun.


    A terrible collision and a shocking killing suddenly broke out.


    The nine headed king and Dao Tianjun are two supreme creatures. They are killing and cutting across many universes. Everything will die, and the void will become powder. Each star will be annihilated, and there will be no vibration. They will directly vaporize.


    The killing of giants has shaken ancient and modern times.


    At the same time, silver blood and Huang Hu also started. Silver blood sacrificed the Immortal King soldiers and cut them down with a knife. There was a long river of time Lingering between the blades, a frightening vision and incomparable terror.


    The Yellow gourd let out the waist of the Immortal King, and it was shining.


    The stars in the universe are transformed into the purest Qi, and the living creatures are also the flesh. The breath of life flows and is absorbed by the gourd. The gourd fiercely collides with Dao Tianjun.


    "Roar!!"


    There was a terrible animal roar, the purple pupil fell, and the fairy King moved, and the black fog was turbulent.


    Faintly, the scene in the black fog was seen.


    Inside is a fairy King ancient beast, with a tiger body, a head, a back body, wings, horns, and a pair of eyes with frightening cold pupils.


    The huge dark tiger claws came to Dao Tianjun.


    "Hum!!" Dao Tianjun hummed softly. He was pacing. Facing the four immortal kings, he had the killing of the supreme giant without fear. There was huge blood in the tianlinggai.


    Forty nine gods are intertwined in the roar, the power of creation and destruction.


    One hand hit the silver blood, and the Immortal King''s blade was connected with his bare hand.


    Bang!!


    The terrible collision, in the blink of an eye, a large area of the starry sky in Nanwu universe was extinguished and became a restricted area of life.


    Tao Tianjun walked across the purple pupil fallen fairy king with his chest.


    His skin was flowing with brilliance.


    The black tiger claws came across the universe and fell directly on Dao Tianjun''s chest. At the same time, the Yellow gourd also bumped over and burst into immeasurable immortal Wang Wei.


    Dong Dong


    Two startling sounds, sound waves spread all over the universe, and countless creatures died in the sound waves.


    When the Immortal King is killing, there will be creatures to die.


    That''s right. Since ancient times, the Immortal King has rarely done anything, because once he does it, hundreds of millions of creatures will wither and wither. Even the real fairy can only protect himself and spare no effort to rescue other creatures


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    The universe trembled everywhere, and the tiger claws and immortal gourds collided with Dao Tianjun.


    "Dead?"


    Before that, the Nvzhen fairy who exclaimed Tianjun whispered.


    At this moment, there are immortal beings who have lived for a long time in the universe of Nanwu. It is a snow fairy lotus born at the beginning of the era. It has wisdom and walked step by step from the Holy Spirit to the fairy.


    Xianlian turned into a man in white, stared at the distance, shook her head and whispered to herself, "won''t die."


    Between words, Xianlian must be extremely.


    It is naturally raised and has an extremely strong induction between heaven and earth.


    Today, he was knocked out of the door by Dao Tianjun in the morning. However, he still didn''t know the existence of Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun appeared behind him silently, which made him unforgettable. Unconsciously, the powerful brand of Dao Tianjun imprinted his heart.


    At the same time, he can clearly feel the breath of Dao Tianjun.


    Boom, boom


    Outside the trapped universe, the Immortal King''s virtual shadow and Immortal King''s Dharma are all amazing lights flowing in the pupils of the eyes.


    I was surprised to see it in my eyes.


    Tiger claws and immortal gourds hit Dao Tianjun.


    There was no shaking, only ripples. The body had boundless brilliance, the flesh was amazing, and the law was surging. He couldn''t really hit him. He was shaken at every minute.


    More than that.


    The dark tiger claw beat fell behind and trembled. It seemed that it was not on the flesh, but on the magic weapon of the fairy King giant.


    The immortal gourd wails.


    It was trembling and shaking with amazing waves.


    The power of destruction is surging, and the three powers of the Immortal King form a storm, killing the life of the universe in Nanwu.


    As seen by the virtual shadow of the Immortal King, the figure of Dao Tianjun loomed in the power of destruction, the breath cracked the ancient history, took a step, and hundreds of millions of stars were broken into fly ash.


    "Young slavers, are you really immortal kings?"


    The faint sound exploded in the universe and came from the dead land of life.


    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun''s body became blurred because of the radiance of the road at his feet.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the fallen fairy king and raised his feet to throw out.


    This foot contains the supreme magic power, condenses the Tao of Tao Tianjun and his Dharma, which is thrown out. Hongmang suddenly appears, startling visions, and the Tao of heaven blooms divine sound, like the sadness and music of the nether world and the movement under the yellow spring.


    He is training and fighting with the Immortal King to be consistent with his own body and refine his own Dharma.


    Fight against the Immortal King with immortal heart. I want to condense my magic powers in this battle and shock the world with courage.


    "Hum!"


    The fallen Immortal King hummed, and the purple pupil was very cold.


    There is eternal light in its purple pupils, all things die in an instant, and there is endless dead Qi, which goes towards Dao Tianjun.


    In this regard, Tao Tianjun was unmoved.


    Bang, the universe is buzzing, the rules and order are substantive, surging like the sea.


    The violent collision turned the universe into silence.


    The fighting between the two is terrible. The river of years appears, flowing and shaking like thunder.


    Bang Bang


    When the silver blood Immortal King''s face came, he still waved the king''s soldiers. The vision was startling, and the breath of life and death continued to explode.


    The nine headed king and Huang Hu also crossed endless regions and landed across the universe.


    Tao Tianjun is so strong that he looks like the oldest emperor of heaven, suppressing disasters in the world and calming the human world.


    The fierce battle is not only frightening, but also frightening. An immortal will die when it is accidentally shocked by an afterwave.


    "Roar!" the nine roars of the nine headed King startled the deaf.


    The immortal giant seems to be angry. The turmoil of heaven and earth has aroused the power of time to attack thousands of palms. Each one is to collapse the starry sky, which is boundless terror.


    The clang is surging, and the Immortal King''s soldiers don''t stop.


    The universe is constantly shaking, the mana is flowing, and the immortal awn is gorgeous.


    The killing and collision continued. In three or two steps, they went from one side of the universe to the other. The battlefield was spread over many universes, the number of stars that could not be calculated was broken, and all living creatures were robbed.


    One of the fallen ancient monks died.


    His face was unwilling. He didn''t expect to die in a foreign land. This was the back garden, a poultry farm.


    I''m afraid he can''t believe it until he dies.


    I didn''t die in the battle with immortals and remnant wasteland creatures, but in the battle vibration of the Immortal King.


    Boom, boom.


    These creatures of the universe are frightened.


    None of them was excited. There were panic and howling. Too many people died.


    "Why!!" someone roared and looked at the Immortal King.


    That is the destroyer of reincarnation, the remnant of wasteland creatures.


    Why didn''t he kill them, but the immortal king turned them into blood fog and attacked Dao Tianjun as a cause and effect? This position was reversed.


    Puzzled, deeply confused.


    Some people don''t resent the remnant wasteland. They hate the remnant wasteland creatures recorded in ancient history. However, it seems that this is not the case.


    Many of the supreme masters of the universe were shocked and silent.


    Many people died in the aftermath, and some people were turned into a blood mist by the Immortal King, condensing the blood of killing and cutting, and impacting Dao Tianjun.


    Poof!!


    The dazzling King''s blood appeared from the hands of the Immortal King of silver blood and dropped into the universe.


    He retreated and his great body trembled.


    Dao Tianjun punched him. The king of boxing, the Immortal King of silver blood, left blood in the mouth of the tiger. It was Wang Bing who attacked Dao Tianjun''s body and cracked the palm skin.


    "Roar." Dao Tianjun roared, and another fist fell. There was a long river of years on his fist.


    The vast universe shook by his fist, heaven and earth resonated, and the voice of heaven echoed, like the will of the great road to read the ancient scriptures.


    It''s not the music of flying immortals, but a mourning song that evokes souls and kills people.


    instant.


    The silver immortal kings were shaken back.


    At this time, the other three immortal kings attacked and killed.


    Dao Tianjun''s black robe moved coldly. There was a thunderous roar of nine days before he left. His eyes were so cold that he had to freeze the time. As soon as he stepped on it, he went to the third way.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s body was splashed with blood. After all, he was injured.


    However, he did it on purpose, so he ran wild and kicked the head of the fallen fairy king.


    The sound of bang sounded, the fallen fairy King roared, and there was a king''s blood on his forehead.


    Countless creatures are awe inspiring.


    One person faced the four immortal kings, but he didn''t die. Instead, he let two of them be stained with immortal blood and their own blood.


    Nine headed Wang Lenglie, his collision with Dao Tianjun did not destroy the withered and decadent in the imagination, but there was a kind of equal strength and even suppressed.


    "You''re afraid."


    "If you are both fairy kings, you are not qualified to appear before me."


    These words echoed in his mind, and the nine headed King''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Just then.


    The silver blood and yellow gourd that were supposed to be slaughtered were all a meal.


    In the dark, they sensed a trace of cause and effect, which came from their own ethnic group and suffered a great disaster.


    "Since there are still events to fight with me, I care about the ethnic group." Dao Tianjun''s voice exploded in their ears.


    Their eyes were full of amazing cold.


    instant.


    The four immortal kings, including the nine headed king and the fallen fairy king, and even the other strong fairy kings, understood.


    This is a clear plot!


    Dao Tianjun set up a clear killing against the immortal royal families.


    Now he knew that he would be killed, or that he was too demon. Although he did not reach the level of fairy king, he was very proficient in causality and knew that he would be surrounded and killed.


    In other words, Dao Tianjun deliberately left such a kill.


    This is inviting the king into the urn.


    He wants to attract immortal kings to surround and kill him, and let the creatures of the remnant wasteland destroy immortal royal families.


    What is mingmou? That''s what the Immortal King knew for a long time. He even had this idea many times in his heart and still did it.


    Because the immortal king knows this will happen.


    But I did.


    The Immortal King is confident that Tao Tianjun will die and die quickly.


    So they won''t be afraid of ethnic accidents. Just kill Dao Tianjun and go back.


    They didn''t make any mistakes. It was right to kill the game, but Dao Tianjun used the simplest break to reverse everything.


    strength!


    Knowing what was possible but impossible, Dao Tianjun''s strength went against the sky and dragged down the four immortal kings.


    This is not the miscalculation of the Immortal King, nor is it a calculation.


    It''s the old saying.


    Any calculation does not exist in front of strong strength.


    Tao Tianjun, that''s how he did it.


    "If you don''t reach the Immortal King, you are an ant after all." Huang Hu, the Immortal King, understood the plot, but he was not angry.


    He doesn''t value it.


    In other words, the importance of a clansman depends on the situation. If he can become an Immortal King, his heart is already cold. The clansman is just a cold object in his eyes, which can be measured by value.


    Dao Tianjun and all his people, he chose Dao Tianjun.


    The downfall of an ethnic group is nothing, as long as there is another ethnic group in the universe. As an immortal royal family, it is difficult to really perish. Someone will survive in other universes. If one survives, he can create a brilliant immortal royal family.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s all gone.


    Although it is difficult for them to have children at this level, they can be inherited through methods.


    The means of this level number is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. A drop of blood can create an ethnic group.


    Being able to baptize a living creature with blood is a kind of transformation and rebirth. He changed his life against the sky, became his people and had his immortal King blood.


    Silver blood was also cold. He looked at Dao Tianjun, "as long as I kill you, everything is worth it."


    "You can''t escape. How can you kill you and kill several immortal royal families?"


    Huang Hu''s words are so cold.


    "Why did I say I wanted to escape?" Dao Tianjun whispered. His breath became more and more terrible. The long river of years flowed in the universe. The war spirit flowed out of him and merged into the river of time. It seemed that he wanted to go towards the past or the future.


    His breath is even stronger.


    The idea of war runs through the sky and the earth, the four sides of the universe, the sun and the moon, as if to destroy all things and pull them into reincarnation.


    Listen to this sentence and feel Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Silver blood pupil burst into fine awn, and a terrible idea emerged.


    He''s going to kill one of them


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    Terrible thoughts came to silver blood''s mind.


    Huang Hu, Zitong, the fallen fairy king and other immortal Kings also felt Dao Tianjun''s intention.


    "You are so arrogant that you will die today. The head level will be brought into the boundary by us to let the creatures in the immortal domain know and hang on the boundary." Zitong said coldly.


    Its purple pupils are twinkling and faint, and there is a sacred breath in it.


    Boom!!


    The universe is disintegrating, and the eyes burst out with the glory of holiness and darkness.


    Dao Tianjun''s posture is unique, and his pores open and close all over his body!


    The fallen fairy King''s magic power was directly absorbed by him and turned into pure power, with surging mana.


    "Roar!!" Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and roared out an amazing sound, like thousands of fierce animal kings roaring, shaking all ages, containing the most holy killing opportunity.


    The amazing war continues.


    The nine headed King stepped forward to kill him. If he was a real dragon, his body became bigger and his hands were like dragon claws. He was extremely sharp and tore up the universe.


    The immortal gourd also falls from top to bottom, and the stars turn into brilliance wherever they go.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining, so he grabbed the immortal gourd.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The gourd was caught by Dao Tianjun.


    He grabbed the immortal gourd in his hand and smashed it on the head of the nine headed king.


    Immortal gourd keeps breaking out, Wang Wei.


    It has no effect.


    The big hand was like a five finger mountain. The immortal Hu was held directly in Dao Tianjun''s hand and smashed down in front of Huang Hu as a hard magic weapon.


    Dao Tianjun just smashed the head of the nine headed king. He didn''t intend to resist the killing of the nine headed king.


    The nine headed King''s body trembled, the dragon''s head was hit directly, staggered backward, and blood splashed.


    The immortal trembles.


    In the eyes, Dao Tianjun was more ferocious, and the king soldiers who constantly moved the Yellow gourd to the nine headed King were violent and ferocious.


    Bang Bang


    No one could have imagined that Tao Tianjun would be so powerful.


    The immortal giants were unable to suppress him, even suppressed, staggering and stepping on the stars.


    "Boom!!" one head of the nine headed king was broken.


    Dao Tianjun smashed it with immortal gourd.


    The breath of his whole body kept rising, which was very different from the combat power at the beginning of one, and became more and more powerful.


    Forty nine gods kept roaring.


    The immortal blood flowing in the four corners of the universe, the blood of the Fallen King is absorbed by the Dao Tian Jun, and the color of his eye pupil is rotating, and the world becomes different in his eyes.


    What he saw was cause and effect, and what he saw was the voice of the four kings.


    "Read your heart." the nine headed king was low. His lost head recovered at the first time, and his eyes were cold.


    The simple two words show the terrible of Tao Tianjun.


    This man has the means to read his mind.


    Just now, the nine headed king was locked, but the other party read everything. He couldn''t crack it, and he burst his head.


    This man must be killed.


    Huang Hu was so angry that his weapon was used as a killing weapon by the other party.


    There has never been such a thing since ancient times.


    You should know that the gourd is very special. Only he knows that it was an extremely powerful Immortal King''s weapon. It died in the Qing Dynasty in the ancient times. Its weapon was broken, but it was obtained by Huang Hu.


    And Huang Hu is the creature born of the Immortal King''s blood.


    The induction between the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    Hiss!


    Huang Hu steps and spits dark yellow gas at his mouth.


    A pair of eyes with immortal flames spewed out, turned into a real dragon and killed Dao Tianjun.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun moved again, holding a yellow gourd in the outbreak of golden light, fighting four immortal kings alone.


    The war continues, and the universe is shaking.


    Silver blood and yellow Hu are crazy. They feel that their ethnic group has been destroyed in this period, and their face is very ugly.


    At the same time, there was blood light avalanche.


    Dao Tianjun pinched the fist seal, implied the rules of the avenue, and fell down abruptly, penetrating the purple pupil into the belly of the fallen fairy king.


    Huang Hu, the Immortal King, also roared.


    His weapon was broken and crushed.


    Poof!


    There is a bright immortal blood light blooming again.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s back that had a bloodstain dripping with flesh and blood. This was not the killing of the nine headed king, but a knife cut by silver blood, which broke out great immortal power.


    Many immortals were frightened and the man was injured.


    And the silver blood that caused all this looked ugly.


    He killed Dao Tianjun. That was his supreme killing skill. He couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun. Even his body couldn''t be cut to pieces. The only result was that.


    The blade of Wang Bing''s immortal Sabre is rolled up, and there are slight cracks in the soldier''s body.


    I can''t imagine how terrible Dao Tianjun''s body is. It''s more ferocious than Wang Bing.


    Boom.


    Dao Tianjun turned around and slapped him.


    There is a chaotic radiance in his hand, illuminating the universe, like a world inside, crossing the arc of the road and falling on the silver blood.


    Glittering fairy gold fragments.


    Another Immortal King soldier was destroyed in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    Dao Tianjun burst out a fairy awn in his eyes. With a killing opportunity, he penetrated the void of the universe where he was, and blasted into silver blood. At the same time, he beat back Huang Hu and Zitong, the fallen fairy king.


    Unimaginable changes.


    Silver blood felt the horror of Tao Tianjun''s chaotic fairy, and his body was regressing. Three or two steps was a cosmic distance.


    Boom!


    There is an immortal golden knife embryo in the immortal awn, which evolved into a black dragon, with teeth and claws, ferocious and terrible.


    Blood spilled into the universe, and the body of silver blood was pierced.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The immortal golden Sabre turned into a black dragon. It trapped the silver blood and opened its mouth to bite the silver blood body to swallow it.


    This is a vision, not really, but it also tells the terrible.


    The Immortal King of silver blood is robbed!


    The Immortal King''s war was too fierce. The vision opened up, the immortal fog filled the air, and the river ran for a long time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The virtual shadow of the Immortal King outside the universe and the immortal Dharma are moving. There are terrible kings recovering in the depths of foreign lands, and there are also immortal kings walking out of the boundary.


    They came for Tao Tianjun.


    The time since the war seems to be very long, but in fact it is too short. The four immortal kings did not kill Dao Tianjun. Instead, Wang Bing was broken. Everyone was injured. Even nine kings were smashed with a head.


    Things are changing dramatically, and the Immortal King of foreign countries can''t tolerate it.


    Xianyu was impacted and felt different.


    It is impossible to let Dao Tianjun go. Only the Immortal King comes again and must kill Dao Tianjun.


    At the same time.


    The Immortal King sensed the actions of the remnant wasteland.


    They wanted to fight, but they were trapped by Dao Tianjun and Xianyu.


    "Boom!"


    The Immortal King is coming, and the huge Qi machine rushes into the universe.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered and looked out of the universe.


    He noticed the terrible killing, haunted by the ethereal mysterious power.


    "Today you are doomed and doomed to be killed by us." Huang Hu said coldly.


    They also feel the strong coming of foreign kings.


    In this war, their face was lost, but it was not important. As soon as Dao Tianjun died, this life and death became no longer important.


    Boom!


    Silent, Tao and heaven are marching towards death outside the universe.


    Terrible immortal power, fallen Fairy Light, rising mist, and visions moving the sky.


    "You can''t escape."


    Zitong, the fallen fairy king, was killed. It was extremely cold.


    He was not the only one who saw Dao Tianjun''s move. The nine headed king, Huang Hu and silver blood were all killed. The killing machine rushed to ten directions and caused a sensation in many universes.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun''s body was shining, and the 49 gods were roaring.


    Every mouth of shenzang has light rising into the sky. When it gathers, it shows a virtual shadow. He is surrounded by immeasurable light, dazzling and indomitable. He can go up to the top and down to the netherworld yellow spring.


    "Did I say I wanted to escape?" there was a color of glass in the pupil of Dao Tianjun''s eye.


    He breathed out a mist and turned into a ferocious five clawed dragon. The vision collapsed into the sky, and his body had special power.


    what?!


    The fallen fairy King''s face was frightened.


    Tao Tianjun''s palm has a long river of time lingering in his fingers, and the palm is full of brilliance. It is a kind of transparent light with ripples.


    Boom!!


    The robe sleeve was shaking, and Dao Tianjun raised his hand with a wave. Zitong''s fallen fairy king was hit hard and flew out on the spot.


    This is not Dao Tianjun''s killing, but his arm lifting action. The ripples blow him away.


    The light of thousands of rules and order is flowing.


    The transparent power in Tao Tianjun''s palm became more obvious and formed a light wheel.


    "The power of cause and effect."


    The foreign kings look startled. This is the power of cause and effect.


    The mystery of this power is the same as that of time. Even the Immortal King can''t touch, can only see through, but can''t use. This remnant wasteland creature can wield the power of cause and effect like an arm, which shocked the kings.


    "Today the king will fall."


    Tao Tianjun roared, his long hair danced disorderly, his robe was swaying, and his body was flowing with the river of years.


    In his words, he took big steps, one step at a time, the universe, too fast, more powerful than before, and went towards the silver blood.


    Silver blood''s face was startled.


    He also roared like a king of war, with blood rolling and silver shining in the sky.


    In an instant, all the blood was ignited, and there were immortal silver flames jumping. The flames were blazing, and everything was going to be ashes in the immortal silver fire.


    Tao Tianjun roared. When he walked by, the whole universe was dim.


    Transparent causal forces emerge from the graves in the universe, and the avenue runes are intertwined.


    Boom!!


    In the startling collision, the flame of silver blood was suddenly dim, cold and extinguished, the flesh disintegrated, and the monstrous and frightening fog of King blood.


    The body of an Immortal King was smashed by Dao Tianjun''s slap.


    It seems simple, but it is intertwined with cause and effect. It cuts the king''s body to pieces. No matter how powerful it is, it is useless.


    "Death!!" the nine headed King roared with his nine heads. He was very angry. The four immortal kings worked together to kill him. He was a giant among the kings. He couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun.


    Now they can''t kill Dao Tianjun, and the silver blood will fall. This is an unforgivable thing, which makes the nine headed King angry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    Terrible immortal glory.


    When the nine headed king was killed, he wanted to save the dying silver blood.


    Dao Tianjun raised his other palm and patted the nine headed king, "roll."


    Boom!!


    Blood splashed in the void, the nine headed King shook his body, half of his body became blood foam, staggered back and almost fell to the ground.


    That''s the power of cause and effect. Not only one hand can use it.


    Silent.


    Tao Tianjun walked towards the silver blood yuan God again.


    "You can''t kill me. You are both king, and no one can kill me." the silver blood burst back.


    Both are immortal kings. They really can''t kill each other.


    This series is almost immortal.


    Can only suppress, it is difficult to kill, unless there is more than one king.


    "Really." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth slightly, his eyes were calm, his face was colorless, and his voice was as slow as ghost language.


    Forty nine gods hid and opened, and a terrible door appeared behind Dao Tianjun.


    The door is dark and there is no breath flowing. It is like the reincarnation door in transmission, dead and silent.


    Suddenly.


    Forty nine lights appeared. It was not light. It was like a dark Zhenxian God chain, and it was like forty-nine big hands from samsara, cold and icy.


    Silver blood roared, and the yuan God had infinite immortal glory. He was caught and wanted to break free, but he was caught by his big hand.


    "Roar!!"


    His anger is also creepy, and the yuan God is dissipating to be pulled into the strange door.


    At the same time.


    Boom!!


    Half of the nine headed King''s body came sideways. A long Ge appeared in his palm and threw it at Dao Tianjun.


    Zhange is blue in color, like ancient bronze, with boundless killing power.


    This is a murderous weapon.


    He once killed more than one fairy king, which is the big killing weapon of the nine headed king.


    "Roar!" both the fallen fairy king and the Immortal King of Huang Hu roared. They promoted the killing magic power and built a killing opportunity with their own blood and Qi. The dense Immortal King was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    Both of them came to kill Dao Tianjun, who wanted to kill silver blood.


    The blood light splashed, and Dao Tianjun''s shoulder was pierced.


    The bronze ancient Ge failed to kill Dao Tianjun. In an instant, he was attracted by Dao Tianjun. After the cause and effect, he avoided deeply, penetrated his shoulder, and the immortal blood drops penetrated the void.


    At the same time, the killing of the two kings also came.


    Tao Tianjun resisted the killing of the nine headed king, and the causal force of his palm flowed and brushed it gently.


    The killing machine was waved away by Dao Tianjun.


    His body crossed the starry sky again, drew out the bronze ancient Ge, roared, and threw it at the Immortal King of yellow Hu.


    Boom!


    The bronze ancient GE''s killing machine was exposed, nailing the Immortal King of Huang Hu in the void.


    Tao Tianjun walked around, his face in the immortal fog was frighteningly cold, and his palm grabbed the neck of the Immortal King of Huanghu.


    There was a terrible flash of blood.


    Huang Hu''s head flew out, chaotic and bloody.


    His body is falling.


    The dark door behind Dao Tianjun vibrated with a clang. The 49 big hands or God chains moved, and a part of Huang Hu''s body penetrated out. Sheng Sheng was about to take away his flesh and yuan God.


    This is a terrible sight.


    All living creatures in the Universe tremble.


    The devil''s body has blood. It can''t tell whether it is his or the Immortal King''s blood. It stands in the universe and has a vast posture.


    Inside the portal, the two immortal kings were passed away and disappeared.


    The roar of silver blood and yellow gourd can still be heard between heaven and earth.


    It all happened so fast.


    Lightning flint, in a blink of an eye, no one can react, because Dao Tianjun wants to fall and escape, but he gets angry and kills the two kings.


    "Boom..."


    After all this, in the immortal fog of Tianjun, a pair of cold deep eyes cut through the sky and looked at the nine headed king and the fallen Immortal King.


    Silent, no more killing the two kings.


    Tao Tianjun walked sideways towards the king of the universe.


    He''s leaving.


    The nine headed king and Zitong, two immortal kings, both looked ugly. They moved again and chased Dao Tianjun.


    "You can''t let him escape." the nine headed king was low.


    In an instant, the two immortal kings chased after them.


    There is no peace outside the universe. The double kings die. Such visions are terrible. They hook the avenue. All kings in foreign countries feel it. There are amazing Immortal King illusions in all universes.


    The kings in the boundary pass have stepped out. They think of the exotic universe.


    "You can''t let him leave."


    "The square array can stop him. He can''t leave."


    "How could you escape?"


    The illusory shadows of kings in foreign lands are in turmoil, and the Immortal King''s power is surging.


    The boundaries of the universe in all directions are covered with ancient characters. Driven by the Immortal King, he trapped the universe and did not give way to heaven.


    "I can also kill the Immortal King. How can all kings and Dharma ministers stop me?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes were burning.


    His voice swings open, which makes ten creatures tremble.


    Boom!


    The color of the glaze in the pupils of Tao Tianjun''s eyes became more prosperous. He looked at a cosmic boundary point and raised his hand to fight.


    There is chaotic vigorous wind between the fists, and thousands of rules diffuse.


    He saw the weakest point of the large array, a point that moved rapidly all the time, crossed the weak point of the avenue trace, and the trace was seen through by him.


    By clicking to break, this terrible array was directly broken.


    Click, click


    The universe is like a mirror, and the void is like an ancient peak. It is breaking and collapsing, with boundless terror.


    The powerful trapped array is so weak in front of Dao Tianjun. It destroys the withered and decayed, and the fist is indestructible.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the bronze ancient Ge held by Dao Tianjun flew out, fell into the hands of the nine headed king, and stabbed at the position of his chest behind Dao Tianjun.


    The fall of the fallen fairy king also came.


    Not only he, but also the Dharma ministers of foreign kings are also killing, cutting-edge killing opportunities and destabilizing the foreign universe.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the nine headed King chasing after him and looked at the bronze ancient Ge in his hand.


    That''s a big killer.


    Unfortunately, it has been tempered by immortal giants for too long. It''s too difficult to take it away.


    "Boom!!"


    Dao Tianjun punched him in the air and collided with his bronze ancient Ge.


    With a clanging sound, Mars splashed open and destroyed a piece of star territory on the spot. The afterwave is a killing machine to destroy the world.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and breathed out.


    The Qi came out like a big dragon and collided with the purple pupil fallen fairy king. The dark hair became darker. It was the fairy King''s blood. The big dragon broke its flesh.


    At this moment.


    After the collision of Tao Tianjun, he crossed three universes, and his breath frightened hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Stay." the attack of the kings came.


    It was the Dharma phase of the six immortal kings, which broke through the void of the universe and had countless killing opportunities.


    In the face of such deforestation.


    In the universe, there is the sound of the long river of years, and there is a bright fairy way to kill Mans, gorgeous and demonic.


    Tao Tianjun''s palm was bleeding, and his eyes in the immortal fog became colder and colder, scanning the foreign heavens.


    Just as he said, the king''s Dharma can''t trap him. Even if there are six statues, it is the same result. His breath is strong and runs through ancient and modern times. The shocking killing is appalling.


    More than that.


    When you move in a foreign land, you are blocked by Immortal King''s method and crushed by Dao Tianjun''s foot.


    "I said you couldn''t stop me."


    The cold sound exploded in the starry sky.


    The Dharma phase was broken, but his eyes stared coldly.


    "My real body will come. I''ll see if you can say this at that time."


    In the alien universe, because of Tao Tianjun, there is a terrible figure leaving the universe. It is the kings who are crossing the universe and coming here.


    They don''t want Dao Tianjun to leave.


    At the same time, he also understood Dao Tianjun''s intention. He wanted to go to the boundary and leave the foreign land. Because Dao Tianjun was exposed and could not hide, he had to leave.


    The boundary is too vast. If you give way to Tianjun, leave.


    It will be difficult for foreign kings to kill Dao Tianjun. They must keep Dao Tianjun in foreign lands.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun''s footsteps were moving sideways. Countless stars turned into dust at his feet. Foreign kings wanted to intercept them. They were all smashed by him. The scene was terrible.


    The bronze ancient ge of the nine headed king was killed again.


    Endless fairy awns, gorgeous rules and order are everywhere.


    A sonorous, harsh sound.


    Another killing was hard to shake Dao Tianjun, and his steps did not stop at all.


    There are big hands in the alien universe.


    It was the king of the nearby universe who woke up and directly grabbed his big hand, accompanied by wind, rain and lightning, and the Immortal King.


    Another Wang also arrived.


    Standing outside the three universes, he is magnificent and boundless, like an exotic ancient beast, overlooking all sentient beings and immortal forever.


    It also stretched out its claws, like a dragon''s arm, wrapped in the immortal breath of death.


    Dead ancient beast!


    Boom!!


    A terrible killing burst out.


    Tao Tianjun danced wildly with long hair, like an invincible war statue. His blood sprinkled on the universe and his body moved the sky.


    Foreign creatures are dull. The universe is in turmoil. Many immortal forces know that they are dull for a long time.


    "This is..."


    The foreign friar couldn''t believe it and walked along the saliva.


    Immortal people who had contact with Tao Tianjun were shocked one after another.


    In this world, the kings surround Dao Tianjun, which breaks the world and reverses the water, and the alien universe will be broken down.


    "Roar!!"


    There is the wrath of the Immortal King.


    Five immortal royal families were destroyed in foreign countries, and ten immortal ethnic groups and Changsheng aristocratic families died.


    It''s hard to believe that foreign kings have made full preparations to contain Tao Tianjun, but they have been drilled, a gap caused by strength.


    Kings are waking up one after another, and some kings are born from the boundary.


    They are magnificent and cover the world. Each statue has lived for a long time and is ancient and terrible.


    It''s turbulent here.


    The ancient fairy kings in the universe opened their eyes one by one and burst out immeasurable fairy awns.


    "There''s another big movement in a foreign land!"


    "What''s going on? There''s news after a hundred years. Is it the third home in the remnant wasteland?"


    "It''s my family!"


    The heaven shaking turbulence made the immortal realm feel.


    In an instant, there were immortal kings in the immortal domain. They opened their eyes in their cave.


    The eyes were very terrible and shot one after another.


    The immortal realm creatures were shocked. They didn''t understand why the Immortal King suddenly had a collective riot. It was not just the immortal realm. The city of the Immortal Emperor suspended at the boundary of the immortal realm and close to the boundary was called the second home by some special creatures, among which there was an ancient existence.


    There are too many, more than the kings of the immortal domain.


    Their power covers the world and shakes the whole universe. The fairy king is powerful in all directions and preaches the past and future


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    There was a terrible movement in the immortal realm.


    Fairy kings all started to attack the boundary wall of foreign lands, and the vast force broke the boundary wall like an ocean.


    They sat in the immortal Kingdom and attacked the barriers connected with foreign lands.


    The wall broke and the big hand probed into it.


    "Roar!" all the foreign kings looked at it.


    The universe is in turmoil. Stars have been taken away by the Immortal King, and hundreds of millions of creatures have disappeared and changed dramatically.


    Sure enough, great movements in foreign countries will lead to great changes.


    However, they were prepared at the beginning, but because of Tao Tianjun''s variables, they couldn''t hide it after all.


    At the same time.


    The immortal pass in the immortal domain is open, and figures appear. They are either great saints, quasi emperors, or supreme, and even immortal real immortals. They go out of the immortal pass and go to the foreign boundary pass.


    "Kill!"


    A startling roar.


    They have dragon patterns on their chest. They are full of war intention. They kill with a knife. They are ferocious.


    There is also a fairy King standing in the middle of the pass, holding it across endless regions.


    The dark world is turbulent, and the Immortal King has shot.


    In the deep and vast world, the universe is pounding, and the sky outside the sky is constantly turbulent. I don''t know how many billions of miles are colliding, killing and cutting boundless.


    Unimaginable changes.


    A terrible change.


    "Remnant wasteland and fairy land."


    There are immortal kings in the alien universe who are shocked and angry. They are extremely indifferent. They also start to kill and fall on the big holes in the barriers of the two regions.


    "Do you want to break the eternal balance? If so, start the grand liquidation."


    There is a terrible immortal giant figure, and his voice swings across the boundary of the two domains.


    Its sound falls.


    There was great laughter, shaking nine days and ten earth, ripples six in eight wasteland.


    That''s from the immortal realm.


    A majestic figure, he is a fairy King giant, famous among kings, named Shi Qingfeng.


    "The great reckoning is the great reckoning." he was talking, his long hair drooping behind his head, and his breath was majestic. "I have never been afraid of the remnant wasteland."


    The two sides are talking. The sound is loud and enlightening, like denouncing the sky.


    At the same time, the collision continued.


    The fairy king stretched out his big hand and unexpectedly a piece of the universe was forcibly pulled away.


    Everything happened so fast that all the foreign kings started to suppress it indifferently, breaking the Immortal King''s means and erasing all the foreign creatures.


    "If so, open it." whispered the immortal giant in the foreign land.


    The slaughter of the fallen Immortal King came.


    Boom.


    This is a terrible turbulence.


    The Immortal King in the immortal realm was oppressed, and the movement was too loud. The Immortal King fought back in a foreign land. After all, the number was lost to the Immortal King. They didn''t choose to intercept, but directly killed and fell through the boundary wall into the immortal realm.


    This is to destroy the immortals. They don''t care about foreign creatures.


    "A fallen king is doomed to be unable to embark on the road of breaking the king all his life." in Xianyu, Shi Qingfeng said coldly, with boundless brightness in his hand.


    The immortal giant is humming.


    The long river of years appears against the sky.


    "That''s..." Tao Tianjun felt the blood breath outside the universe.


    It is the breath of people, not ordinary existence.


    This is the fairy king.


    There are many, no less than kings.


    "Roar!!"


    Dao Tianjun roared. He understood what this was.


    In that case, he delayed for his people and attracted the Immortal King.


    The war spirit was boiling. Dao Tianjun didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned back and killed the fallen fairy King Zitong. His long roar was like ten thousand dragons singing together, startling the foreign land.


    Three steps into two steps, pieces of the starry sky retreated. He raised his palm and covered it from top to bottom. His five fingers were like a God peak. His breath was terrible and killed the fallen fairy king.


    Zitong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would suddenly look back and turn back to kill.


    There is no doubt that no one can fight with Tao Tianjun one-on-one. Let alone the injured Zitong, he fell instantly, the tiger body was injured again, and the causal force remained in his body. It is extremely difficult to recover the flesh.


    After three successive fellings, heaven and earth lost their color directly.


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun flew back and went to the boundary.


    Boom!


    The nine headed king came to kill. There was no light in heaven and earth, and darkness came. There was treasure light in his nine heads and eyebrows. It was the treasure art of nine fairies. Nine in one threatened the nine heavy heaven.


    The light was avoided by Tao Tianjun, and half of the universe fell into darkness.


    Another Immortal King came. There were seven in all. Qi broke out to kill. Across the universe, the killing opportunity appeared. The river of years was roaring. So many fairy kings were strong and turbulent years.


    In the fierce collision, Dao Tianjun didn''t fight hard, but delayed.


    There was blood at the corners of his mouth, and his body in the immortal fog was stained with blood, which scattered in the universe and penetrated the sea of stars one after another.


    On the other side, the steps of the fallen fairy King stopped.


    He was almost pierced by Dao Tianjun''s hole just now, and the yuan God burst.


    At the moment, he can''t kill and lose interest. If he is doing it, he is likely to be killed by Dao Tianjun. This result is the result of Dao Tianjun''s injury.


    Dong!


    The Immortal King came from afar and killed Dao Tianjun head-on.


    Heaven and earth shake, the sun and moon sink, fierce fighting, but the exotic universe is turbulent.


    This result made the kings of foreign lands furious.


    There are fairy kings fighting against each other and some people fighting against each other.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a strange smell of fairy king in foreign countries?"


    "He messed up the foreign land."


    There was a fairy King whispering. They noticed the source of the unrest. There was a mysterious invincible fairy king in the foreign land, which made the foreign land embarrassed.


    Shi Qingfeng looked at it with his eyes.


    However, soon his mind was blocked, and it was the hand of the immortal giant.


    The immortal giant saw that Xianyu didn''t know the existence of Dao Tianjun, even the people in the wasteland.


    "Kill that man at all costs," said the immortal giant.


    In an instant, the immortal king turned and turned back to a foreign land.


    "Want to go!" Shi Qingfeng roared. He also noticed something wrong. Vaguely, the blood force was boiling. He could feel that he was a member of his own remnant wasteland ethnic group.


    He didn''t know who it was because the breath was too strange, but it was enough as long as it was his own people.


    There is also a fairy King giant in Xianyu.


    Someone came out of the city of Immortal Emperor, and a great war broke out.


    More than three alien universes have been cut off. This is a record that has not appeared since the chaos of ancient times. It is extremely brilliant and exciting to Xianyu.


    Whew


    At this moment, a mysterious world is coming towards the boundary wall.


    In an instant, most of the fairy kings in the fairy domain had an induction.


    They are the kings of the remnant wasteland, looking at the alien space and time together.


    "Boom, boom!"


    More than ten fairy kings began to fight, played an appalling force and grabbed it towards the alien universe.


    Foreign kings found something wrong. Immortal giants scanned their eyes. They also shot, "the third home of the remnant wasteland, cut it off."


    This is the third home near.


    I''m afraid that foreign countries will make up their minds and use taboos to completely erase this immortal land.


    The five quasi immortal kings were so determined that they decided to return to the immortal realm.


    Boom, boom!!


    The foreign kings are fighting. They disrupt the two worlds and break through the space. They want to stop it. None of the immortal Kings is willing to pour their power into the third home, which is taboo.


    That fairy earth is so strange that it once let an immortal giant die on the spot.


    This is the most chaotic catastrophe in the history of a foreign country, and it is also a disgrace never seen behind a foreign country. They have fought with the remnant wasteland for many years. They have won or lost each other, but they have never been like today.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, there was a short stop between the two worlds.


    The king of the immortal realm and other immortal creatures sensed the fluctuation in the depths of the alien realm. It was a terrible force. Obviously, the killing was fierce in the depths of the alien realm.


    The remnant wasteland people in the third home also felt it.


    The cat Lord roared. He wanted to go out, but he had no power. The boundary wall of the two domains has always been the center of attention of the two domains. Why can''t the Immortal King of foreign lands move.


    That''s why they want to prevent their universe from being flawed. There is a king in the immortal domain.


    People sleep for years.


    Some of them fought on the boundary, and others were in the boundary.


    There are no opportunities.


    Among them, the existence of the third home is just to let the immortality of the immortal realm come. This is a matter for foreign kings to turn a blind eye, not afraid, but deliberately.


    Want to study the remnant wasteland creatures, and also want to consume the people of that group in this way.


    Part of the reason is that the third home is so special that the exotic fairy king is unwilling to intervene.


    Boom!!


    The fairy kings of the two regions were all riots and fought to kill the earth.


    The weak little creatures in the fairy land are afraid. That''s the nature of children, but the elders don''t protect them, but let them feel all this and temper them in fear, gradually making them no longer afraid.


    "We''re leaving today. Remember this universe. In the future, we''ll fight this universe." an old man told us earlier.


    At this time, the immortals in the third home wake up and look at the alien universe.


    "Will the people be all right?" someone was worried and looked worried.


    Among them, Huoming and others are some kind of flashing strange light, and their bodies are shaking.


    "Tao Zun will live."


    At the same time.


    The fairy king of the fairy kingdom wants to cross the border.


    They want to enter a foreign land and take away their third home. They also want to kill into the depths. They are not willing to abandon any people.


    Soon, many immortal kings are great power, and they can''t let any Immortal King cross the border.


    "He is doomed to die." the Immortal King said coldly.


    As the war continued, a king in the fairy land was led to the third home.


    It was the fairy king of the remnant wasteland. His palm was bloody and his face was pale. He took the fairy earth from the hands of the kings.


    At the same time, movement came again from the depths of foreign lands.


    It was vaster than before, and the fairy king was palpitating with that power.


    "Taoist priest." some people in the immortal earth roared and trembled. Although they firmly believed that Tao Tianjun would not die, they still couldn''t help worrying that he would die


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    Boom!


    The boundary wall between immortal and alien is killing.


    The kings of the remnant wasteland are born one after another. They want to cross the border and have a strong breath.


    The alien immortal kings of the boundary wall have increased their pressure.


    "Do you really want to start liquidation?" the immortal giant said. His eyes were cold, like creatures born in the dark, all unknown.


    Although they were talking before, they had to start the grand liquidation.


    But that''s not true.


    Because the time for this big liquidation has not yet come, no one will break out. It is them who will move first and lose. Therefore, it is obvious that the killing will continue, but not for a long time.


    In the end, both sides will stop and will not start again.


    No one answered, and the kings slew.


    This war.


    The universe at the edge of the exotic world is completely dead. The creatures of the exotic world are shocked. They know part of the truth in eternal history for the first time. What is it


    Many people are stunned and can''t believe that there are still those.


    The fairy king of the fairy kingdom and what the big world is.


    There are immortal immortals in the eyes, and they see the vague scene of the immortal realm, a big universe that is the same as but strange to foreign lands.


    And in the eyes of immortal creatures, they are also stunned.


    Once again, they saw the unity of the remnant wasteland, which seemed to be an inevitable behavior of life, such as breathing and drinking water.


    Through the ages, they have seen the persistence of the remnant wasteland again and again.


    "This is the ethnic group."


    In a foreign land, immortal immortals know the existence of immortal land and the remnant wasteland. Looking at the cross-border of kings, their hearts tremble, and some neutral real immortals quietly change their minds.


    The world was shattered by the war.


    Suddenly, the fierce battle stopped, and the kings of the residual wasteland that was a cross-border did not move forward.


    The source is because there is a sound in the third home.


    It was a figure of mind.


    meanwhile.


    In the depths of that foreign land, the Immortal King appeared and immortal giants came from the boundary.


    Tao Tianjun was extremely powerful. There was only one color in his pupils, the color of blood red.


    He was crazy and had no worries. His body was stained with blood, and there were blood holes in his abdomen. Immortal blood kept flowing out, which could not be stopped. There was dark and unknown power in the wound, which was left by a fallen Immortal King giant.


    And Tao Tianjun was injured, and some kings in foreign countries were seriously injured.


    The blood is flowing, the king''s blood is diffuse, the strong smell of King''s blood is diffuse, there is no fishy smell, and some are a kind of strange fragrance.


    "Dong!!"


    Terrible collision, weapon rattling.


    It was the bronze ancient ge of the nine headed king, which fought with Dao Tianjun again.


    At the same time, a big hand came from the depths of the universe, filled with various order forces, and hit Dao Tianjun on the shoulder with a bang.


    Dao Tianjun''s body shook, his eyes were cold, and the power of cause and effect lingered in his hands.


    The forces of cause and effect gather from the universe. It is vaguely visible that there are scenes of the future, past and present of all sentient beings.


    With a slap, he slapped the mountain seal that hit his chest.


    Cracks appear on the surface of the large seal.


    With a click, the king soldier was broken.


    The fairy King roared in the depths of the universe. It was his weapon. Now it was smashed by someone, which was unacceptable to him.


    You know, he''s not alone. There are other kings doing it.


    However, he didn''t kill Dao Tianjun, but his weapons collapsed. How can he not be angry.


    Dao Tianjun secretly said it was a pity.


    He didn''t want to break the king''s soldiers, but to kill another Immortal King.


    Huang Hu and silver blood were killed by him. If he killed another one, he felt that he was likely to touch the level of fairy king after the war. He only got the yuan God of silver blood, and the flesh was too late to get it. Huang Hu was relatively complete.


    But Dao Tianjun wanted to kill him. The Immortal King who was watched by him felt a sense of cause and effect, and resolutely stepped back.


    The Immortal King is not so easy to kill.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun didn''t stop much. He went towards the boundary of the exotic universe. An immortal giant appeared. Chaos surged like a big wave. He stretched out his fingers to the center of Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows to destroy his immortal soul.


    "Go away!" Tao Tianjun opened his mouth.


    One mouth, a mysterious rule force spits out, sweeping the sky and the earth, like ten thousand animals stepping on the sky and impacting away.


    The immortal giant''s body stagnated.


    This is the supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    Tao Tianjun''s speed was very fast. Emperor Xi''s skill condensed on his fist and hit the immortal giant.


    Blood spatter, immortal giant injured.


    Beyond the immortal giant, Dao Tianjun approached the boundary universe.


    You can see in your eyes that there is a dark barrier at the edge of the distant universe, and in front of you is an invisible dam. One end of the dam is an exotic land and the other is a black river of blood, full of uncertainty and darkness.


    Everything seemed to have no way. Dao Tianjun was forced to a dead end.


    "You are forced to a dead end. This is not the boundary to step on." a cold voice spread in the universe.


    The figure of the Immortal King is approaching.


    They turned the world around and closed the road that Dao Tianjun was going to take. It was an illusory illusion that Dao Tianjun had no way to go. It was a long river of black blood, together with the real source of darkness, which could not be touched by the Immortal King.


    Tao Tianjun stands at the edge of the dam.


    This is the former Jiehai dam, which was broken in the chaotic ancient era. Now it appears here. It is obviously moved and repaired with great mana.


    Without a bit of despair, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were flowing and glazed.


    He did not follow the universe as the target and judge the path according to the rules of heaven and earth, but according to the force of cause and effect.


    The immortal kings will be wrong.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t want to go to the boundary, but he saw a life track, a cause and effect, the place of life, not the place of death through cause and effect.


    "Boom!"


    The king of a foreign land is fighting and forces Dao Tianjun to a dead end. They do it immediately and don''t want to delay.


    In total, there are seven immortal kings, more than half of whom are immortal giants. They are the top fairy kings who came out of Jieguan. This killing scene is amazing.


    Dao Tianjun''s 49 gods hide in the roar.


    The forces of immortality, immortality and desolation emerge, with the rules of years and the interweaving of cause and effect. Tao Tianjun looks at an immortal king who was wounded before, and his eyes are cold.


    There are five vast figures behind Tao Tianjun. They are very vague. They seem to touch taboos and are not manifest by the Tao of heaven.


    Finally, it turned into the Dharma phase of Dao Tianjun, tall and straight into slender, like the emperor of Weigai eternal Heaven.


    Boom!


    The bright fairy light is shining, the universe is turbulent, and the river of darkness is surging. It seems that this massacre has disturbed the river.


    This is a terrible deforestation storm.


    Caused by Tao Tianjun and seven immortal kings.


    The dark and cold universe is turbulent, and the river collapses for a long time. It is caused by the extreme collision, and amazing visions appear.


    Tao Tianjun was stained with immortal blood, and he went to the injured Immortal King.


    And the other immortal kings behind him will come.


    Before the blink of an eye, Dao Tianjun collided with the Immortal King a hundred times and fought fiercely.


    The long river of time flows in this universe, and the black blood is roaring and surging. It is intertwined with the years, and the vision shakes the sky.


    At this moment, not to mention Dao Tianjun, even other immortal kings were shocked.


    With a quick glance in their eyes, they saw an unbelievable scene.


    That''s a corner of the future.


    The alien universe is fragmented, and the immortal world is also sinking. It''s too tragic. The world seems to fall into boundless darkness forever.


    The number of creatures is terrible, the rules have disappeared, the order has collapsed, the two domains are corpses, blood flows into a river, and they have been buried through the ages. There is no complete universe and domain.


    There was a terrible sight.


    There is a roar in the world. It is the sound of destruction. It is not a cry of killing, but a cry. There is neither the existence of the king nor the existence of immortals. Everything seems to be extinct.


    This is a picture of the future.


    In the future, the king will disappear, the immortal will disappear, and everything will be extinct.


    A numbing sight.


    However, soon the scene was blurred, like a passing cloud, an illusion that did not exist.


    The blurring of the scene is disturbing and frightening.


    Vaguely, Tao Tianjun saw other scenes. Creatures were dying one by one. Unimaginable light covered the universe, and light spread to the past and future.


    There are creatures wailing, crying and angry, and there are extreme creatures scolding the sky.


    "... my ethnic group, my children."


    "My wife and children died in front of me... I saw..."


    "The mountains and rivers are silent forever. This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the future scene. People are talking. Intermittent sounds are vague and hazy. That is the future scene. I can''t hear the words clearly, but I can only hear some vague words.


    The secret is hidden from the past and present.


    Those words are very light, some are loud, without exception, all with despair.


    The future.


    There is a roar, a strange creature, the universe is sinking, and the voice is faint.


    "Who is the enemy?"


    "This life is short. Pity me. I haven''t realized it until now. Are you still waiting for me by the river?"


    "Dying together is the greatest comfort."


    Sigh with sadness, there are strong people talking, which makes people tremble, and its sound has been introduced into the river of time.


    Along with the blood light.


    From beginning to end, there is no fairy or king.


    What will happen in the future? Is the king dead? The immortality of foreign countries is invisible. There is only the smell of grief in the nine days.


    "What''s the meaning of the manifestation of the future in this world?" a thought came to the mind of the Immortal King.


    Just no one thought about it.


    They are not afraid at all. No matter how terrible the future scene is, it will not disturb their Tao heart.


    At this level, you will only believe in your own way and go all the way.


    A scene that will not affect.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s killing never stopped. It was a glimpse of the future, which confused him and puzzled him, but he could not shake his heart and would not panic.


    His posture has shocked the ages. It is also a glimpse of the strong who have seen the past and the future. His face is moved.


    But all this soon disappeared.


    His face is invisible. The only thing he can see is the figure with his back to all sentient beings. It is trembling. Dao Tianjun''s face is covered by time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 371

    Fierce fighting, the sun and moon have long been dim and colorless.


    Poof


    The blood light rushed into the sky, and Dao Tianjun''s injury was even worse.


    And all this is worth it. Half the body of the wounded Immortal King was cut off.


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand and took away the part.


    The seven immortal kings have come. They are no longer killing and cutting across the universe. They are very close. There are kings in the distance. They are stepping here to kill Dao Tianjun and prevent him from escaping to the king''s meeting between the boundary of the two regions and the remnant wasteland.


    They won''t allow this to happen.


    All this happened quickly.


    Countless creatures trembled, and there were terrible waves in their hearts. They could not be calm. The scene of the boundary universe was directly reflected and manifested. This was a startling vision. It seemed that an invincible king was about to fall. Heaven was pitying and branded its brilliance in the hearts of all living beings.


    "The devil is dying."


    "If it weren''t for the creatures in the wasteland, maybe he would have an achievement that can''t be seen forever. It''s lucky to see that glory."


    "Although the reincarnation destroyer should be killed, why is there a pity."


    Even the Immortal King who comes is throbbing.


    "After all, you must die. You can''t stay in the remnant wasteland."


    This is the remnant wasteland creatures. Maybe other creatures can be enslaved and manipulated, but this group is very difficult, easy to change and incomprehensible.


    Dao Tianjun cut off an Immortal King''s body. He looked at the arrival of the kings. His long black hair was shaking, his tall and straight posture stood on the boundary dam, and his eyes were flowing with the color of glass, like a king in the world.


    He looked at the figures of the kings, and finally his eyes looked into the depths of a distant foreign land.


    That is the boundary between immortal and alien.


    "Today is your ghost day. Cut off your past and future." an immortal giant''s eyes are like two universes, deep and dark. Looking at Dao Tianjun''s eyes, his face shrouded in immortal light is more and more cold.


    When the nine headed king was killed, his body was blurred. There were nine kinds of creatures. The virtual shadow was shaking. It was boundless. The injury on his body was invisible. It seemed to be deliberately covered. It was the Dao injury of causal killing. It was difficult for him to recover in a short time.


    "The thief died."


    His face was cold and he practiced for several centuries. He didn''t expect to be so embarrassed today.


    You should know the reputation of the nine headed king, not to mention the exotic side. Even the immortal region and the remnant wasteland are familiar. Many people want to kill him. He is a terrible Immortal King.


    Tao Tianjun stared coldly, and his body was filled with boundless light. There were dense Taoist texts, like the ancient scriptures of the emperor of heaven, shaking the nine days.


    "Do you think I will die today?"


    Listening to this sentence, the kings'' eyes flickered.


    They sneered that it was a battle of trapped animals. Dao Tianjun was desperate.


    The foreign kings came one by one, and the fuzzy figure made the Universe tremble. Countless creatures lowered their heads deeply, even the real fairy.


    Every king is a murderer. His face is cold.


    "The battle of trapped animals."


    "I paid the price of the two kings to kill him. I will kill the two kings of Xianyu in the future to balance the loss."


    They were whispering in amazing voice.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes crossed the cold awn and looked at the Immortal King. The grand sound swung away from the immortal light.


    "Do you really think I will die?"


    He was talking, his steps moved slightly, his posture was sinking, and he went towards the black blood river.


    No one thought Tao Tianjun would do that.


    This is the dark blood. If you give the king a choice, there is only one way for the Immortal King to break through. He will never fall into it, because it is ten dead and no life.


    The emperor like figure is disappearing. The black blood River surges with big waves. In the blink of an eye, Dao Tianjun is swallowed up. There is a voice between heaven and earth.


    "I will come back in the future. At that time, I will level the foreign land."


    The calm voice carries the content of supremacy. The sound is transmitted, nine days and ten places, and the eternal blue sky.


    More than one universe is echoing.


    By the dam, the Immortal King figure after figure, like a magic peak that can''t be climbed, is magnificent. Their eyes are like swords. Looking at this scene, their faces are cold.


    Dao Tianjun''s death should have put down his heart, but it hasn''t been calm for a long time.


    And far away in the depths of a foreign land, the place where it connects with the immortal land.


    The kings of the remnant wasteland are fighting.


    Everyone can feel the waves beyond the distant stars.


    Suddenly, the fluctuation stopped. Many people have a bad feeling. At that time, they can clean it up and smash it completely.


    They already have some plans.


    The next era may no longer want practitioners to appear, want to dry up the cultivation era, and watch whether mortals can struggle out in this era.


    The boundary wall was repaired, and the scene of the two regions gradually disappeared.


    At the same time.


    The immortal region couldn''t be calm, and there was a big shock.


    For many years, they have been fighting with the dark source behind the foreign land, and have not received such news.


    The king of the waste land entered a foreign land alone.


    He was invincible in the universe, stirred the alien universe and startled the kings. In front of such great enemies, he also killed the two kings.


    The news excited the immortal creatures and learned from the real immortal that it was likely that the king would come back alive before he died.


    What kind of courage can you do when you enter a foreign country alone, kill the Immortal King and come back alive?!


    The barrier between immortal and alien has been repaired.


    When the kings returned, they brought back several universes in foreign lands and hundreds of millions of creatures. Many people were excited.


    Many creatures have riveted all the breath, just want to see the return of the king.


    They stand on the ancient stars, and some people stand in the star field and use their magic powers to look at the scene beyond the distant starry sky.


    The majesty of Wang is inviolable. His breath pervades the universe and his posture is unparalleled.


    See this.


    All the creatures in the immortal region kneel down, without exception. As long as they see, they worship, are not forced, and are pious.


    This is the king guarding the immortal domain.


    "Is the king back?" a real immortal of the Changsheng family looked at all creatures and wanted to know who it was.


    Unfortunately, the kings disappeared into the universe, and they didn''t see the king.


    "Did not come back, the king stayed in a foreign land."


    "What''s the matter?! doesn''t it mean that he didn''t die? Why didn''t he come back, stay in a foreign land and face it alone? Isn''t it dead? Is the news false?"


    "It''s not fake. It''s true. The king didn''t die and won''t die."


    Someone whispered and learned the truth of the great movement in the border and foreign lands. The most important thing is to know about Dao Tianjun. He was surprised and didn''t understand why he was still alive.


    But soon he stopped talking.


    Because someone answered his words, the words were very short, only a few words.


    "Because he is the king of the remnant wasteland, and the news comes from the mouths of the kings of the remnant wasteland."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    The amazing news spread in the immortal region, which excited many creatures.


    Then the immortal creatures vibrated.


    The remnant wasteland is the overlord of the immortal realm. The king who entered the foreign realm is not a king, but an immortal.


    Hearing this sentence, all the creatures shook their heads and felt that it was an erroneous message, and the Tao could not be true.


    "This is true. It is said by the creatures of the third home in the remnant wasteland."


    Until someone says that.


    For a while.


    The monks in the immortal region were shocked.


    Can the immortal make such a noise and kill two immortal kings?


    All this is too evil, which makes the listener shocked, and then there is horror and excitement. If so, who can defeat him when he becomes a fairy king?


    The unparalleled king of the remnant wasteland, the God warrior king.


    Many names fell on Dao Tianjun, and he came to the immortal domain.


    "Look forward to the return of the remnant wasteland king."


    Someone said so.


    All the listeners nodded and were excited.


    I don''t know what will happen when he comes back.


    If you create such a record at the level of Xiandao, you will become a king in the future. At that time, many people are excited and trembling at the thought of what kind of style and scenery will be.


    At the same time.


    In the great pass of Xianyu.


    When someone came back from the boundary, they had an amazing evil spirit. When they entered the Guanzhong pass, someone immediately showed respect. They were all in the same extreme state.


    They have extraordinary posture. Some wear flame robes, some have long blue hair, and there is the sound of tides and waves when walking. Some are carrying fairy swords, and some are three feet tall. They look like ancient gods of war and ancient spirits. They are very powerful.


    However, they were surprised. The atmosphere in Xianyu Xiongguan was strange.


    Just then, a charming and graceful figure came from a big star after these people would come.


    "Fox has you..." immediately some of those people were stunned.


    One of them touched his head and shook his head, "fox, I remember you went to a foreign land, didn''t you? Why, it''s only a long time since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Listen to this sentence, everyone else nodded.


    "No, you are an immortal!"


    Suddenly, someone''s voice was startled and puzzled. It was a man in a flame robe.


    Just a moment.


    These people are stunned.


    Their faces were puzzled and stunned.


    Without answering their questions, the fox looked at these people, and the red lips opened and the beautiful sound came out.


    "He''s back."


    Just four words, these people were stunned at first, and then the look on their faces gradually solidified. Finally, they looked different, surprise, excitement, doubt and so on.


    "Is my brother-in-law here?!"


    "That big pervert finally went that way."


    "Huji, you said he was the pervert?"


    They''re all talking.


    These people are not others. They are the creatures of the same generation as Dao Tianjun. They are the fire clouds in flame robes and long blue hair. Shuimiaomiao, who was originally called Sao Bao by Dao Tianjun, the bald Ao mountain, the monster giant spirit man of the tailingli family, and Li Zhongzheng.


    Aoshan was stunned at first, and finally twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Is he really coming? He''s so tired and feels stimulated again. According to his character, he must stimulate us again."


    After that, he looked around nervously and accidentally said what he thought. He must be remembered by Dao Tianjun.


    Others are also Shh shh. Ao Shan''s words are very right.


    "What about the pervert?"


    At his side, Huodong cloud was also surprised. Looking at the four directions, he wanted to know the figure of Dao Tianjun.


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law here? Where is he?"


    Everyone else was an accident.


    Dao Tianjun is here. Why aren''t you at xianguan? Did you go to Xianyu?


    The fox shook his head, "he is not here, in a foreign land."


    Wen Yan.


    The fire moved the cloud, and everyone was surprised.


    "Went to a foreign land? No."


    Tao Tianjun set foot on that road for 200000 years and could live in that world. Until now, it must be possible to become a fairy. As for self cutting and becoming supreme, they will never believe it. Since he has become a fairy, he can''t go to the third home.


    Immortal, you can''t go to a foreign land without a sound.


    Listening to these words, Li Zhongzheng opened his mouth. His sword eyebrows were bright and his eyes were full of righteousness. He spit out Zhongzheng''s full voice, "does it have anything to do with him to become an immortal in such a short time?"


    Smell speech, Huo Dongyun and others have different eyes.


    The fox has gone to a foreign land. She said that Tao Tianjun is in a foreign land, and she became an immortal so quickly. The combination of front and back seems very reasonable. Tao Tianjun''s means have always been so special and strange.


    But they still don''t understand how Dao Tianjun went to a foreign land.


    "You people have been amazing, but you haven''t been proud. Now I finally know that the people in your mouth that you can''t be proud of are really a big pervert, as you said."


    Just when everyone was wondering, a very strong man came.


    That is the extremely strong person of Bai family, the immortal family in Xianyu. He is not much different from Huo Dongyun and others. He is a famous extremely strong person in Xianyu. In his youth, he was one of the top ten strong people in the younger generation of Xianyu.


    This said fire cloud, they are more and more confused, big pervert?


    "What did my brother-in-law do?" Huo Dongyun heard a hint.


    "Kill two immortal kings in a foreign land." the extremely powerful man of the Bai family said, and immediately felt that it was not enough. He added, "in a foreign land, all kings are there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Dongyun and others stopped talking, and their faces were dull.


    They looked at Hu Ji and saw Hu Ji''s nod.


    For a moment, Li Zhongzheng was agitated, exclaimed one after another, shocked and shocked.


    "Sure enough, pervert." Ao Shan shook his head and looked tangled.


    At this time, when they listened carefully, they could hear the whispers of the people in xianguan, what unparalleled king, how powerful the remnant wasteland creatures were, and the fall of the Immortal King of foreign lands.


    What did they miss


    At this time, someone told them what had happened.


    The more they listened, the more they smacked their tongue and trembled their bodies.


    Then they learned that Dao Tianjun was still in a foreign land and frowned one after another. Finally, when they knew that Dao Tianjun told them that he would not die, they nodded, and the worry on his face slowly disappeared.


    "My brother-in-law is going against the sky."


    The fire cloud hit your mouth and shocked your face.


    Even if he became the top of humanity and his heart was stable, he couldn''t help but get excited when he heard this.


    "Huji, your becoming an immortal has something to do with him, right? How did you do it? Tell us quickly, I want to become an immortal." Ao Shan shouted.


    Fox already knew that someone would have such an inquiry.


    She spoke slowly and told the story of Cheng Xian.


    Hear the last.


    Ao Shan rubbed his face and looked helpless, "stimulation..."


    "It''s really Tianjun, a familiar pain." Li Zhongzheng didn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention the fox himself, at the moment, he felt that his heart was trembling and his breath was boiling vaguely. He would also be stimulated to become an immortal.


    Ao mountain has taken great strides towards the distance.


    "What are you doing?" graphite wondered.


    Far away, his voice came.


    "I''m looking for excitement."


    He wants to find out if anyone has branded the war. There is no figure of Dao Tianjun. He also wants to find stimulation through the side. Look, look, Aoshan, look at others and yourself. Is it exciting.


    Everyone was helpless.


    At this time, in the xianguan pass, the vast Xiandi city is the second home of the remnant wasteland.


    There was a king''s shadow sitting over the city, and the chaos shrouded its body, which made it look hazy and fuzzy, like an eternal giant.


    "Tao Tianjun." a king uttered three words with admiration.


    Some of them sit in xianguan and are difficult to go. Now they know about Dao Tianjun from the returning kings. Their faces fluctuate in the chaotic fog and look moved.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of the immortal beheading the king.


    "What means."


    "I heard it was taught by the Dragon King." Shi Qingfeng asked the creature who knew Dao Tianjun.


    As for Dao Tianjun, they have heard that the Dragon King chooses his son. Even if they want to be moved, they just don''t pay too much attention. They won''t ask too much or pay too much attention before reaching the fairy king. That will harm Dao Tianjun.


    But now they all speak when they hear what Dao Tianjun has done.


    Even the king who has no idea how many thousands of years can''t help sighing. Dao Tianjun is amazing.


    "Is it the Dragon King''s means..."


    The king is whispering and his eyes are shining.


    "Whether it''s true or false, it''s enough that he is our people." the fairy king, who is surrounded by the weak water in the nine days, spoke in a ethereal voice, like the sigh of people in ancient times.


    Listen to this? The kings nodded.


    At the same time, Shi Qingfeng spoke again. He looked at xianguan and saw them.


    "I heard the people tell me that he lived in the ancestral world for 200000 years. He did not become an immortal for nine generations, but for one. His blood was surging and vast like a sea. He had never declined or fallen, and never died."


    "Humanity is immortal, and no one can do it forever."


    "Unparalleled talent, achievements startle the past and present."


    "After the chaos of ancient times, there was a famine. No one broke the king''s territory. He may become the next famine."


    "No one has ever come before. It''s really enviable. Taoist brother, your people are amazing."


    The kings'' cages were covered in a chaotic fog and whispered out of their mouths.


    There are also immortal kings of non remnant wasteland. They are the kings of Xianyu. They come to Xiandi town to guard xianguan and talk with the kings of remnant wasteland. The kings of Xianyu also sigh.


    Then the king''s soft voice gradually disappeared.


    They closed their eyes and fell into silence. Only chaos was swirling around them. Their body was like a statue and inviolable.


    There was also a king. His eyes flickered and looked at the xianguan pass and outside the Xiongguan pass, as if he wanted to see the end of the world and the boundary of the land.


    He is the king of the waste land.


    They are waiting for Dao Tianjun''s return. They want to see him and the amazing people.


    Xianguan is vast. Wang''s figure sits around and threatens ancient and modern times. He guards the only pure land in the world, and his merits move the sky


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    The fairy pass shook and the kings whispered.


    They talked about Dao Tianjun, whose body fell into the long river of black blood, and his consciousness fell into silence.


    The flesh seems to dissipate in the dark, and it seems to degenerate and become a part of the blood.


    Wow


    Tao Tianjun was conscious of chaos and heard the sound of blood flowing.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he found that he could not do it. His eyes were chaotic. Occasionally, he heard someone whispering and ghosts wailing. He seemed to be experiencing the past of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The great dark force is eroding his flesh.


    The spirit was also infected and gradually sank into the darkness.


    Boom!!


    Just as Tao Tianjun was about to sink, the forty-nine gods burst into amazing light.


    The darkness was dissipating and everything was fading.


    The unknown smell is completely gone.


    Vaguely, there was a terrible force flowing. Shenzang trembled. He even began to absorb the darkness and devour the unknown. The long black river was surging and roaring.


    However, no one knows.


    His body is retrograde in the long river, towards the source of the river.


    At the same time, five lights can be seen in his body, not the light of shenzang. They appear, with dense words. That kind of words seem to be written in the book of heaven, and each word contains the true meaning of the road.


    One word collapses all ages and one word town all boundaries.


    Terrible.


    This has never changed.


    Vaguely, the five lights turned into five vague figures. Some were sighing, some were scolding, some were dancing swords, some were crying, and some were whispering


    The five figures are extremely blurred. They appear on the blood River, with fairy awns on their bodies and black blood boiling.


    Boom!


    The emergence of light, the emergence of figures, the blood River riots, surging.


    That black blood world, blood boiling.


    It''s amazing.


    For the first time, an extremely ancient existence opened its eyes.


    The stone man and the black figure.


    Black figure, he looks like a living creature born in this world, with deep eyes, looking at the bloody world.


    These are perceived only by the two of them.


    The eyes twinkled faintly.


    The stone man sat around. He was carrying a stone axe and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a Rune of the avenue.


    "Distant ancestor."


    He whispered two words.


    "The supreme being who once died..." the dark figure whispered at the same time.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun''s body dissipated again.


    Just like the scene in the valley of the third home, at the same time, the pure spiritual power hidden in the God and the death of the Immortal King was flowing and continuously overflowing into the spirit of daotianjun.


    In that consciousness.


    Dao Tianjun sensed the changes around him.


    Melt into heaven and earth, turn into a long river of darkness, and become a part of him. Consciousness is being pulled and constantly close to that drop of black blood, the source of everything.


    The five lights took Dao Tianjun to the blood.


    That drop of black blood that brought darkness, uncertainty and turmoil.


    Because of it, darkness appeared. A skeleton Immortal Emperor was eroded, degenerated into darkness, was born, killed him, and was arbitrary forever.


    There is a special power.


    Different from darkness and uncertainty, it is very soft and has a kind of kindness. The source comes from that drop of black blood.


    In his ears, Dao Tianjun heard some words.


    It''s so hazy that I can''t hear the content clearly.


    "I''m there."


    Dao Tianjun felt that his eyes could open.


    He looked at the area.


    In his eyes, he saw huge mountains, towering into the universe, surrounded by fairy clouds, which were fairy peaks.


    There is a river roaring, like nine days of thunder, roaring and enlightening.


    This is a piece of fairy land. The mountain is like a Xuanwu, the river is like a real dragon, the trees are vigorous, and the vitality is surging. It is like a painting, which does not belong to the scenery in the world. It seems that living here can easily give birth to immortals.


    The rules are diffuse, clear and authentic radian. Close your eyes and you can feel that Yuchuan Xianyun, Shenfeng, Miao trees, precious earth and holy flowers, and the vast earth can''t see the edge.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun saw some creatures.


    Some of them are demons, and there are some creatures that Dao Tianjun has never seen before. They have golden wings on their backs, a Buddha like light around their bodies, a tiger head, and a skeleton like creature with bones like jade.


    These creatures are going in one direction.


    "An ancient tomb of a fallen great man, let''s go and have a look."


    "The legendary creatures will appear."


    "When the wind and cloud gather, the tombs where the supreme taboo exists only need to get the things in the corners, they can become immortals and gods."


    The rainbow light ran across, and figures flew past. They flew in twos and threes, and some people flew alone. The sound came into Dao Tianjun''s ears.


    "This is..."


    Tao Tianjun wondered why he suddenly appeared in such a place.


    Soon there was a clear understanding in my heart.


    This is the drop of black blood, or the memory of someone who died in the long black river. This is a fragment of his years.


    It''s not random speculation.


    But Dao Tianjun had some basis. He melted into the long river of black blood. Like a part of it, he felt the darkness, but also touched some kind of memory and died of the existence memory of this blood.


    Just


    Dao Tianjun had a different color on his face, and he took a step.


    Step by step, he came to another region, still a vast plain.


    He was surprised.


    If it is memory, why can he walk in this memory world? This should be just a fragment. He can perceive and feel the emotion of the person who remembers. He can also see, but he is never himself. He should be an outsider.


    Why are you more like a person in this world.


    Can walk alone in this world.


    "Taoist friend." Tao Tianjun looked into the distance and stood in the sky.


    He saw living creatures with colorful gods and surging immortal Qi. When someone saw him, they showed respect. This is an immortal immortal and unique in the world.


    The immortal is also going in one direction, which is where the creatures go.


    It seems that the tomb of the great man also led to the emergence of immortals, coming from the universe and from another universe.


    "Yes!"


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and showed a different color.


    The fairy couldn''t see him and passed by him, as if he didn''t belong to the world, just a bystander.


    In the sky, Tao Tianjun is ethereal and peerless. The wind is like jade and the body is illusory.


    Everything seems to be in the illusion of the real world. He does not belong to this world, or this world is unreal. He is in the memory world of a living creature.


    Dao Tianjun is sure of this.


    What he is in at the moment is not real.


    As for this world, he doesn''t know whether it exists or whether it is a picture in the memory of the strong in a certain time in the past.


    With a confused heart, Dao Tianjun went in the direction of the divine rainbow.


    "What do you want to convey to me..."


    In the starry sky, magic light and rosy clouds come constantly, illuminating the world.


    Without exception, they are all immortal creatures.


    Suddenly, many colorful rays appeared, like the bright moon in the night, which was so eye-catching, holy and solemn.


    This is the fairy king.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun was approaching. He saw the arrival of fairy king and fairy. What was more terrible was that he saw them standing in the sky, their clothes swaying, their fairy posture caged in the fog, great and powerful, but they all stopped.


    An illusion.


    Dao Tianjun thought they were afraid of something.


    Is it the tomb of the big man? Who was it that led the fairy king to stop and hesitate whether to move forward.


    Boom


    Just here, there are macro sounds flowing, boundless, frightening nine days and ten places.


    That kind of sound and image is sung by hundreds of millions of gods and Buddhas, and it is also like countless ancient ancestors worshipping and reciting sacrifices.


    Tao Tianjun''s look changed greatly.


    His heart was throbbing, which was rare. The only time was hundreds of thousands of years ago, a strong man killed himself in the long river of years. At that time, he had this feeling.


    Is this taboo?


    "The legendary supreme taboo is coming."


    "Who would it be?"


    "Is it the legend of taboo with corpses, or the liar who extradites people into reincarnation?"


    The fairy is whispering, and her eyes are shining.


    The universe is shaking, the dark starry sky is twisting, and thousands of rules and orders are materialized, forming vast rivers into the depths of the universe.


    For a time, the world changed color and the situation changed.


    "Before it comes, it is the forbidden Qi mechanism of heaven and earth, and the vision in advance that they want to come."


    Someone is talking with an unprecedented excitement.


    Tao Tianjun was shocked.


    This is what exists, what you think in your heart, the heaven and earth will be sensed, so the situation is changing, what a great power.


    Tao Tianjun was silent, and he looked into the void universe.


    Suddenly, the fairyland trembled, and a breath of supremacy broke out, overwhelming the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    It was an underground palace, surrounded by three thousand rules, with the power of destruction and uncertainty.


    The immortal was retreating and his face changed greatly.


    The unimaginable supreme power surged across nine days and ten places.


    The sky is shaking, the colors of the earth are dim, and even the amazing things that appear because of taboos are dissipated. The emergence of the underground palace will defeat everything, exist alone in the world and be immortal forever.


    This is the tomb of the great man, like a bedroom.


    The bronze palace is very simple on the surface, with strong arms and fairy rattan plates. Each brick and tile has runes flashing, and a terrible killing machine is rising and falling.


    It suppresses the eternal blue sky, with great momentum and incomparable antiquity, and has linked 3000 dharmas.


    "There it is." the fairy King whispered, their eyes shining.


    Dao Tianjun was attracted when he saw the underground palace. He had a special feeling, a familiar and kind feeling.


    It feels like blood power.


    "I am the ancestor of the remnant wasteland?" Tao Tianjun realized in his heart that the tomb of the great man in the mouth of thousands of creatures was the ancestor of his own ethnic group.


    His heart was pounding, the dragon pattern became hot, the blood flowed, and the Dragon Yin echoed in his body. Unexpectedly, he had an impulse to rush into the underground palace


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    Tao Tianjun looked at the palace hidden in the ground.


    Just a corner was exposed, and there was such a startling phenomenon. The sky lost its color and the cosmic stars flickered. It seemed that they were flickering with the underground palace, and the brilliance on them was homologous, with continuous strands of fairy light, the light of stars and the sun and moon pouring down.


    Vaguely, the appearance of the underground palace has a whisper echoing in heaven and earth.


    It''s the creatures talking.


    "The legend of the forbidden place existed that day and was really buried here."


    "In countless eras ago, the existence of Weigai heavens, even after death, will still shock the world, and its existence will lead to more terrible taboos."


    "If you get this underground palace, you can own the most powerful Holy Land in the world. The emperor Tongxian gate can be easily obtained and created."


    "The creative power of birth and death is on the surface of the underground palace. It will not open until a while."


    On the sky.


    The many fairy kings, their shadows shrouded in the fairy light, became more and more blurred, and there was law and order intertwined in the fog.


    They all look at the underground palace.


    The surging power is surging, and all souls in the world tremble.


    Someone immediately turned back and escaped from this heaven and earth. This is a land of right and wrong. It will soon become a big stage for the heavens. The immortal immortal will fall, and even the king of the immortal will bleed.


    "Quack..."


    There is a kind of black bird barking in this world, which is harsh and ugly.


    "Unknown bird." a fairy king looked and said such words.


    Time is running away.


    There are more and more stinging tinnitus in heaven and earth. Friars are hairy.


    Suddenly, the gate of the underground palace opened and closed.


    Heaven and earth are silent. Everything has no luster. It has an unknown breath. The unknown quack is more obvious. There are sounds in the universe, which makes people creepy and numb.


    "Eternal glory, it is said that every time the gate of the palace was opened countless centuries ago, it represents the blessing of heaven and the arrival of prosperity, and now it is really so unknown." there was a fairy King''s opening, and the sound echoed with great grandeur, as if he wanted to dispel that uncertainty.


    There is still no movement.


    There are more and more strong people, immortals are coming, and immortal kings are coming.


    They are like big days in the universe, which are surprisingly bright. In Dao Tianjun''s eyes, there are 13 immortal kings and fairy kings, and there are more fairy creatures.


    This is like the peach festival of the queen mother of the West recorded on earth.


    The gathering of immortals is a rare sight.


    "Hidden in the years, the tomb buried in the Haotian era is moving all the time. Today, it finally captures the track."


    An old voice sounded. He was like heaven speaking, ethereal and holy.


    "Imprisoned with supreme power, it took 17 centuries and finally found it." another voice sounded, like a whisper in the ear, or a low word in the distant void, and spread to this area.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, a terrible figure appeared in the cold and dark universe. Their flesh flows regularly, their hair winds orderly, and the river of years flows in their eyes.


    It''s terrible. It''s beyond the realm of life.


    Each statue is like an epoch-making figure, appearing in the southeast and northwest. It is unclear whether it is the arrival of will or the arrival of the real body.


    "The supreme taboo exists!"


    "Who is there..."


    All creatures in the world see and tremble.


    There is a huge imperial sword in the heaven and earth. In the distant starry sky, the supreme existence is waving the sword and cutting it directly. The target is the underground palace.


    The sword was cut off from many universes, but it directly appeared in this heaven and earth.


    Qiang!!


    The earth exploded, the underground palace was exposed, Mars was splashing, and a vast amount of light rose from the palace que, which was extremely terrible. There was a vast destruction principle in the sky and underground, and the imperial sword with destruction, which was the magic power to destroy the world.


    The underground palace only trembled and recovered its peace.


    A supreme taboo is waving a sword at the tomb of a great man, but he can''t shake a penny. It''s just something left by a dead man.


    "Interesting." the master of the emperor sword said two words, very calm, and there was no waves in his eyes.


    Watching this scene, countless creatures trembled.


    "Too strong."


    In an instant, they saw that the world was disintegrating and recovering in an instant. With the ultimate power, the fairies had to bow down under the supreme magic power.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    The supreme taboo characters are far more terrible than they think.


    They can actually do it outside dozens of universes. Countless people, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away, fall with a sword and directly appear in this world.


    That sword had great power. Dao Tianjun saw it clearly.


    The owner of the imperial sword didn''t use all his strength. It was a random sword. It seemed that he just wanted to try the firmness of the underground palace. The result was beyond his imagination.


    And this random blow is so terrible.


    If you are the enemy of the supreme taboo character, no matter how far away you are, you can kill the enemy with one thought of the supreme taboo character.


    This seems to represent the will of heaven and earth. Time can''t bury such creatures.


    Completely out of the constraints of time.


    "Boom!!"


    One hand covered the sky, and a big hand shrouded in gray fog appeared.


    More than a dozen universes are dark, and the gray big hand grabs the underground palace. This is another taboo figure. He wants to directly seize this palace and take it for himself. He is very overbearing.


    The underground palace vibrates, and the ancient sound of the avenue comes out. It is not like a palace, but like an ancient world. The kingdom of God inhabited by ancient ancestors, with unparalleled faith, reflects a terrible ethnic group.


    It collided with the big hand.


    The impact was short, and the big gray hand retreated.


    The gray mist on it thinned out.


    Vaguely, you can see that the big hand is a human hand. It is extremely pale and bloodless.


    The hand is not like the hand of a living man, but more like a dead man waving his hand.


    "The legend of achieving the supreme taboo with corpses." all the creatures watching are afraid.


    They know who this is.


    This legend runs through all ages. It has always existed and been praised for a long time.


    "He is still alive, the existence is still alive." many people exclaimed.


    In the last ages, it was said that the taboo died, wanted to go against the sky, and finally fell.


    The fairy King''s eyes were shining and whispered, "this is a dead man. How can I die?"


    Dao Tianjun watched the whole process, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    This is the ancestor of the remnant wasteland. His tomb blocked the attack of the two supreme taboos.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the door of the underground palace opened and closed again, and the ancient wind blew out of it, making people seem to go back to many ancient times, the years when heaven and earth existed, and the first wind in the world.


    The tomb not only buries people, but also seems to bury a period of eternal years.


    All ages have been buried in it.


    "Forcibly intercept a period of eternal years from heaven, and bury that period of eternal years with himself when he dies. It''s still surprising that he''s afraid of death."


    There is an ancient voice coming from the distant universe. It is a supreme taboo whispering.


    And right after this taboo.


    There was darkness in this heaven and earth, the sky cracked, and a black Avenue appeared. It was dark and no light could enter, swallowing everything.


    Vaguely, the world saw the light on the road.


    Very weak light.


    Like a beacon in the darkness of life, it has a faint blue light.


    A closer look will show that it is a lamp.


    The lamp is shaking, far and near, and constantly approaching, like a reincarnation lamp from reincarnation.


    Tao Tianjun had a feeling.


    At the moment when the lamp appeared, the existence of the supreme taboo was to look at the past and stay on the black Avenue.


    "Reincarnation liar."


    "The first liar of all time, full of lies."


    The supreme taboo exists to speak. Their voice speaks in the world, but it directly echoes with the ancient times. From that distant years to today, through history, every word seems to remain in the historical years.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The light flickered with a faint blue light, and there was a silver bell on it. When it shook left and right, the silver bell also moved, and bursts of magical sounds came out, which attracted the soul.


    Closer and closer, the unknown birds stopped croaking, seemed to be afraid, and the unknown blackbird was trembling.


    Patter patter.


    Footsteps came, and the approach of the reincarnation lamp reflected a figure.


    It was a man shrouded in darkness. He looked so ordinary, his eyes were godless, his face did not fluctuate, as if he was born without happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    It was he who came from the reincarnation road with the lamp. The lamp was moving with him, shaking slightly.


    "Liar, do you even want to intervene?" the supreme taboo of cutting out the imperial sword existed in his mouth and looked at the man caged in the darkness of reincarnation.


    The man without mental fluctuation is called a liar.


    The first liar of all ages, he looked at the figure of emperor Jian.


    At this moment.


    People in the world feel that their scalp is about to explode. The first liar in the ages clearly does not smile and has no expression, but in the eyes of the world, he is smiling strangely, like a scene directly in the soul. He is laughing.


    It''s so weird. He has absolutely no expression. However, the world feels that he is laughing and really sees it in the depths of his soul.


    "I am the extradition person in reincarnation. Everything has birth and death. Reincarnation, I come to extradite Dihong."


    The cold sound sounded.


    However, something creepy happened.


    It was so cold, without any feelings. I really felt a smile in the depths of my soul.


    Listen to that.


    The supreme taboo exists. The eyes are all without waves. It seems that they can''t hear. They calmly look at the first liar of all time.


    Everything is like that person''s title, full of lies, no one believes.


    "If you are an extradited person, I am already a dead man. How dare you extradite?" the gray Master said.


    "I don''t want to extradite you, because I dislike and hate your pale face. The dead have so much temperament to show anyone."


    The first liar of all ages looked at it.


    Then the strange picture appeared again, expressionless, but smiling again.


    "I didn''t extradite you, so you have today''s achievement. You should thank me."


    ¡­¡­


    It should be three o''clock next. Sometimes it''s four o''clock. My body can''t carry it. I''ve been four o''clock recently. In order to update early, I stayed up until four or five o''clock. I didn''t finish writing until seven or eight o''clock the day before yesterday. I really can''t carry it,

 Chapter 375

    Listen to this dialogue, the world is dull.


    "Ha ha......" the supreme taboo of gray big hand exists in laughter.


    But the laughter made people shudder, not like a happy smile.


    Just when everyone thought there would be a fight against the supreme taboo, many people thought it was false to hear this unofficial chapter in the history of the ages.


    Mortal years are too short.


    In their view, it is not enough to blink, even blink, and why do such creatures get such a promise.


    If the gap between the two is like Tianlong gap, we can''t associate it.


    Now it seems that this absurd unofficial history is true. It goes on forever. "Reincarnation, life and death, six impermanence, I am an extradited person, ferry in reincarnation, the soul of heaven, the spirit of earth, the soul of Dihong, come back, yin and Yang, ghosts, black and white cycle, come back, come back..."


    Jingling.


    The sweet silver bell is echoing, and the sound is like reciting the ancient Sutra, or like the music in the nine secluded areas, singing to the dead and preaching to the spirit of the dark world.


    Many people have numb hair and feel that their spirits are going to be extinguished.


    Boom


    The underground palace was trembling, and there was a voice of the wind in the crack of the door, like the dead breathing out their last breath.


    For a while.


    Many people have cold fur and cold back.


    Is it really to call back the dead supreme taboo? A person who should have died is coming back.


    Buzzing


    The underground palace trembled more and more. There were unknown and dark sky, and there were ancient sacrificial sounds. Ancient ancestors spoke piously.


    The door opened slowly.


    A breath different from this eternal time gushes out of the door.


    At this moment, the existence of the supreme taboo is to twist the neck and look at the past, and the eyes are shining.


    There are immortals looking at each other.


    They thought the liar was lying, but they didn''t think it really shook the tomb of a big man.


    "Strange, really opened the door." the liar whispered at the end of the reincarnation road.


    For a moment, many people were dull.


    Is it a lie? By chance.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of heaven caused a sensation, and a ray of light disappeared into the underground palace.


    It was a shadow of Tao. They were like the embodiment of rules and the embodiment of Tao. They walked into the mysterious underground palace. None of them was afraid, so they walked straight into it.


    This is the supreme taboo. When they appear in the underground palace, they blink from the distant universe.


    Just walk in.


    For a time, not only them, the Immortal King moved, but also immortal immortals turned into rainbow light and disappeared into the underground palace one after another.


    This is a Forbidden Palace.


    Dihong, the master of the underground palace, died. I don''t know how many ancient years exist.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Between heaven and earth, there are silver bells.


    The first liar of all ages stands on the road of reincarnation. He looks at the underground palace with a lamp.


    All the strong creatures have gone in. This is a great opportunity. Even the existence of taboos is exciting, and the opportunity does not necessarily depend on strength. They are penetrating.


    Thirteen fairy Kings also disappeared into the palace.


    Not only them, but also the immortal Wang Wei, but also the Royal figures.


    I can''t imagine what kind of Tomb of the strong will attract so many strong people, and the fairy King''s heart will shake.


    The silver bell suddenly became close.


    See!


    The first liar of all ages took a step, he walked out of samsara.


    "I am an extradited person in reincarnation and a witness of eternity. I need to see it as a living creature beyond the years..."


    A cold, motionless sound sounded.


    He just entered the underground palace and disappeared.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun was also watching. His body was vague, like a reader in the memory of ancient history, striding into the underground palace.


    No worries.


    He passed through the bodies of the strong and disappeared into the underground palace.


    The underground palace has a unique cave, vast and boundless, like another world, with an eternal breath.


    The breath of time is flowing.


    It was a river, still and flowing, so the river flowed in the underground palace, with time rules and fragments.


    "The years are long!" Tao Tianjun showed his surprised face.


    He knows exactly what the river is.


    There was a long river of time, quiet and motionless. Really, as the taboo says, the owner of the tomb palace and the ancestor of the remnant wasteland forcibly intercepted the ages as a burial?


    "One of them was excavated from the ethereal river of time."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes reflected the long river of years under his feet and whispered softly.


    What a great power!


    The long river of years represents everything in the world, past, present and future.


    How strong are our ancestors!


    Cutting off a piece of eternal years is not equivalent to deeply digging away a period of time. It is not as simple as time. There are too many creatures and star regions.


    The long river of time was intercepted and dug away a long river of ages. There was no fault, and the ages before and after were connected again.


    Tao Tianjun walked on the river of time. The sound of footsteps accompanied by the splashing sound of the rules of years made people feel creepy.


    There are creatures moving around.


    But they didn''t notice Dao Tianjun.


    This long river of years is too vast for people to go to the edge.


    Some immortals have fallen, melted into the long river of years and become a part of the eternal.


    Opportunity is accompanied by danger.


    What can be safe in these years is the existence of the fairy King level. They move quietly. The deeper they go, the more blurred their figure becomes, as if they want to melt into the intercepted ages.


    It was a dead time, eternal years, only the present, no past and foreign.


    Because it''s not complete for a long time.


    "Huh?"


    Tao Tianjun was walking. He suddenly stopped and looked to the left.


    He saw a man looking at him.


    A man, like a living creature in reincarnation, has empty eyes and no expression on his face. He has a blue lamp in his hand.


    This is the first liar in history.


    Dao Tianjun had a feeling that the first liar was not looking behind him, but really saw Dao Tianjun.


    "Can you see me?" said Tianjun.


    The first liar of all ages has no God in his eyes, some are dark, and his face is not happy, angry, sad or happy.


    Jingling bell, the silver bell of the reincarnation lamp rang.


    The next moment.


    The liar appeared on Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun could feel that he was looking at himself, a creature that shouldn''t exist.


    "Di Hong''s clan." he opened his mouth, and that strange smile appeared again, reflected in the soul of Dao Tianjun.


    "You did see me."


    Tao Tianjun''s expression changed.


    Does this world really exist? He was brought to a mysterious world. This is not a picture of the past, a memory picture of a strong man.


    But what''s the matter with your state.


    Did you come to this world in a special way?


    "This is not a picture in memory." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    "This is a picture in memory."


    The first liar of all ages suddenly opened his mouth and said something that made Tao Tianjun frown.


    He stared at Dao Tianjun with empty eyes and looked at those eyes. Dao Tianjun actually felt a strange smile, like a fierce ghost laughing and a demon laughing.


    "This is the scene of memory and the memory of the past. There is a causal relationship. Others can''t see you. You don''t belong to this history and world, but if others can''t see it, it doesn''t mean I can''t see it.


    Whether in the past or in the future, memory or memory can imprint my figure, then these me are the real me, and there is no illusion. Even in memory, I am detached.


    The past is a picture, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be changed.


    What has happened can also be changed. Your appearance and entering the memory is tantamount to a change, because you see what you shouldn''t see, as well as people and me in the past.


    Do you understand... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 376

    Dao Tianjun listened to the words of the first liar in the ages.


    He was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the liar, and this strange supreme taboo existed.


    "You are a liar in memory. I''m talking to a person in memory. Is that what I understand?"


    "Yes." the liar uttered a voice, which was ethereal, like a whisper from samsara.


    The lamp is flashing.


    It seems to illuminate this area and imprint the picture of their dialogue.


    This is an amazing thing.


    A supreme taboo exists. Tao Tianjun talks with such an existence in his memory.


    Tao Tianjun had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The understanding of Tao has been opened up, like seeing a new road.


    He looked at the first liar of all time.


    "We met in a memory picture and had a short conversation. Will the real you know what happened here?"


    His voice is very slow. After that, he quietly waits for the liar''s words and waits for answers. It seems that he is asking the "Tao" to prove something and completely open the new road.


    The first liar of all ages, he stared at Dao Tianjun.


    "What you should ask is whether I want to remember or not. It''s just a small thing in a period of time."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The road in his heart was completely clear.


    Immediately he saluted the liar deeply, "thank you."


    Two words.


    He naturally wants to thank him for explaining this to him, which makes him have a clear understanding of his path of cultivation, not the improvement of cultivation, but another kind of understanding.


    "You don''t need to thank me. It''s your business that you can feel something. If I say those words to those pigs, they won''t feel anything." the liar said aloud.


    In an instant, the strange smile appeared.


    In his words, he looked at the road that Dao Tianjun had gone through, which was the opposite.


    At the moment, there are several figures coming. They flow xianmang and have a strong breath. They are all at the level of Xiandao.


    After that.


    The liar carries the reincarnation lamp and walks towards the end of the long river of years.


    He glanced at the river.


    "It''s amazing that Dihong is almost going to take that step."


    The voice of words that seem to be praising is really cold, as if there is no emotion.


    "You just said I was a member of the Dihong clan, didn''t you?" Dao Tianjun whispered after hearing this sentence.


    The first liar of all ages turned his head and looked at Dao Tianjun. The dim light of the lamp reflected his face. There was no joy, anger, sorrow and joy, and his mouth moved slightly. See you again in the soul for the strange and hairy smile.


    "Have you forgotten the nine great ancestors?"


    But soon he looked back, and it was like memory and meditation.


    The sound drifted slowly.


    "It''s not forgetting, but dying for too long. Some people forget, or someone intervenes. However, intervention is useless. This ethnic group can''t forget the enviable unity and glory."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    Someone is intervening to make them forget their distant ancestors?


    But soon he heard the second half of the eternal liar.


    "We won''t forget?"


    "Yes, I won''t forget. I will eventually remember that it is an indelible glory. Even the sky is difficult to take away. An anti sky ethnic group was born in death and grew up in a humble struggle. Finally, it will be wiped out by the sky."


    "You seem to know my ethnic group well."


    Tao Tian frowned at the words of the first liar in all ages.


    The liar looks back again. He is like a guide over a long period of time. He is leading the way for Tao Tianjun. Occasionally, when he looks back, all he says are the words of heaven, "I have seen him in the years and communicated with him."


    "Have you seen the famine?" asked Tao Tianjun.


    Listen to that.


    The first liar of all ages still has the look of a dead man, "I haven''t seen it. Is it a figure of later generations?"


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun knew what kind of era it was, the years before the ancient era.


    "Do you know Li Qiye?"


    He asked again.


    This time, the first liar in history pondered and did not answer immediately.


    Finally, he said, "a stocking baby was calculated by others, and finally broke away from his destiny. The person who likes to calculate has killed many people, and some people don''t want to mention him too much."


    "Li Qiye, the worst taboo in the history of all ages, has no choice. Even some people are better than him. Compared with his accomplishments, I admire his wisdom, but my heart is too dark."


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the first liar in history would know Li Qiye.


    At the same time, Li Qiye''s existence is indeed quite long, even earlier than the famine era.


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and wanted to ask.


    What do you think of Li Qiye? Have you been hurt by his anger.


    Finally, Tao Tian gave up.


    It''s better not to ask this question.


    "Are you familiar with Li Qiye? It seems that he has buried another game and wants to wait for someone to jump in." the first liar of all ages walked in front, like asking Tao Tianjun, and finally said to himself.


    He could hear that Dao Tianjun knew Li Qiye, and then had a guess. When he mentioned Li Qiye, the reincarnation lights flickered.


    "Do you know Li Qiye well?"


    Dao Tianjun asked.


    The first liar of all ages doesn''t seem to be the kind of silent person. When he asks questions, the first liar of all ages will answer and even say some strange words.


    However, after telling those words, the first liar in history stopped telling them.


    "There were three sides. For the first time, he borrowed the lamp from me, and I also had a deal with him to taboo blood as lamp oil. That time, I lost, and the lamp almost broke. For the second time, he wanted to make a deal with me, but I didn''t promise."


    "The third time, there was no deal. I talked with him and chatted for an era."


    The liar speaks.


    Then he looked at Dao Tianjun, "do you believe me?"


    This is the second time that the liar asked Tao Tianjun a question.


    "Don''t believe it." Dao Tianjun replied simply. He can''t believe it all, nor can he not believe it.


    Even today''s words he won''t remember, but he will meditate when he thinks of them occasionally.


    The liar is the kind of strange smile.


    They were silent and walked in the eternal river.


    I don''t know when the end appeared in front of Dao Tianjun.


    "The real tomb palace is at the end of the long river of years." the liar suddenly made a sound.


    Then a fast stone wall appeared in front of me.


    The stone wall is smooth, with characters on it. Each ancient character is wrapped with fairy awn, vigorous and powerful.


    At the moment of seeing the word, Dao Tianjun was awed.


    "This is what it says."


    "In ancient times, the first folk song praised emperor Hong. It was based on the blood of his heart and with the most pious heart. Every word was written by a strong immortal. It took many centuries."


    The liar looked at the stone wall and finally turned around behind the stone wall.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what those ancient characters were.


    Only one or two words know.


    "Remnant wasteland."


    The two words said that Tianjun had seen them. On an ancient stone Book deep in the Canggong hall, it was the oldest ancient history of the remnant wasteland, recording the years of a very long time ago.


    "Don''t try to write it down. You can''t remember. If someone interferes, you can''t remember."


    The voice of the liar echoed in my ears.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled. Is it the person from the source of black blood interfering.


    Speechless, he turned and walked behind the stone wall.


    What you can see is a golden palace, emitting a majestic atmosphere, sacred and grand.


    Even though it has passed through ages, it still hasn''t changed. This is the palace of Dihong, the real tomb.


    It was a palace before death and a tomb after death.


    Born in it and died in it.


    Like a cycle.


    Jingling bell


    Unknowingly, the silver bell had a special sound, like the music of mourning.


    The liar entered the palace.


    Dao Tianjun also stepped in.


    The palace is spacious, with ancient chairs, tables, gauze and thin curtains, simple furnishings and no other ornaments.


    In that hall, there are five figures standing.


    They are like the embodiment of rules and the controller of order. Their long hair is crystal clear and black. Everyone is shrouded in fairy light, which is the supreme taboo.


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun came in.


    The five taboo figures all turned their heads and looked at the liar. Then they quickly moved away, and the image of the long river of years appeared in their eyes.


    Taboo eyes looked at Dao Tianjun.


    They saw Dao Tianjun.


    "The bystanders of the coming years do not belong to this ancient history."


    "Picture in memory."


    "Many creatures after the ages."


    Whispers came out of their mouths, and their pupils were calm.


    But soon they took back their eyes and didn''t care much.


    Among them, a figure spoke.


    "The means of going against the sky, hiding from the sky and crossing the sea, being in the future and heart in the future, are not limited to the present, but they are useless to us. Cut you in the future."


    He looked at Dao Tianjun and did it.


    Jingling bell


    At this moment, the liar uttered his voice.


    "He is a member of the Dihong family and is qualified to come here. If you want to fight him, I won''t stand idly by."


    Wen Yan.


    The existence of the supreme taboo looked at the first liar in history.


    "Lie, you want to stop me."


    "I have to stop you, and I have an agreement with Dihong to protect him. One day in the future, I want to protect him."


    "What if I insist."


    "You can try. I''m looking forward to it."


    The two are talking, the liar said, and finally he has expectations.


    Dao Tianjun had a feeling that his purpose of protecting him this time was to force others to do it to him.


    "It''s not worth it. You can''t delay a taboo. You should know the pros and cons of this."


    "It''s not worth it."


    Someone made a sound, which was calm and cold.


    "When the emperor Hong''s family died, the events of that year were over. Corpse, why should you be persistent? It''s meaningless to argue with a younger generation."


    There was another noise.


    The intention is obvious. I don''t want someone to liberate and restrict the liar. It''s a rare thing that someone has dragged him down for a hundred thousand years. Even if some people have never met with the liar, they agree with this kind of thing.


    A taboo can''t be shot, which has a far-reaching impact


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    The palace is quiet.


    Taboo is persuasion, different words agree, and the tone is peaceful.


    Tao Tianjun looked cold.


    He knew why this person was so. He had a grudge with someone from his distant ancestors and deliberately targeted him without any reason.


    Listening to these words, the corpse took back his eyes.


    No other words are being said.


    The existence of the supreme taboo is to remove their eyes from Dao Tianjun and the first liar in the ages, and they no longer care.


    The first liar of all ages is full of lies.


    But once he promised something, he never broke his promise.


    Even if he stands behind the crowd, the supreme taboo will not have any vigilance.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked forward, and his pupils were trembling.


    He saw an ancient bed.


    The bed is a bed. The gauze is like a fairy cloud. It moves with the minute and swings the most beautiful radian. Its back is against the east of the palace. The wood is immortal trees. One immortal tree has been cut down, and the whole tree has made such a bed.


    If you look carefully, you will find that everything decorated on the bed is an immortal, like the legendary Immortal Emperor''s bed. Even the fairy king will be moved and shaken.


    These are not the most important.


    There was a man lying on the bed.


    The light gauze is hazy and moves with the wind. It is fluttering but not exposed in the middle of the bed. It is vaguely visible that there is a man lying on it. He looks very hazy. It can be seen from the outline that he is a man.


    "Patter patter..."


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded in the room, not like the sound in the room, but more like a person coming from a distance. The footsteps spread far and directly to the room.


    instant!


    Dao Tianjun trembled, and he felt the deepest blood boiling.


    Footsteps are moving, very light but far away.


    However, looking around, there was no one, only the sound was ringing. The sound of walking made people have an illusion that this was the sound that occurred in the palace in the past. I don''t know why it sounded at this time point, so I didn''t see anyone, just asked the sound of my feet.


    "Da."


    "Da."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of footsteps became more and more obvious.


    All the scenes in his eyes disappeared and were dark. Only there was a light and a figure in front of him. He was walking, like a supreme emperor, coming from a distant era.


    He was so vague that he could only see that he was a man.


    From far to near, he walked from the distant years.


    Step by step, he appeared directly in front of Dao Tianjun. He appeared without interest and stood not far away.


    Suddenly, the darkness of the square space disappeared.


    In my eyes is the scenery in the palace, but such changes make people feel more and more creepy.


    "He!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes contracted suddenly.


    The man on the bed sat up and looked at the people in the room through the gauze curtain.


    Who is this? Tao Tianjun had already guessed that there was only one person who could lie in the palace, that was the emperor Hong family.


    Dihong, he''s not dead?!


    At the moment, the supreme taboos in the room are still intact. They are like ancient fossils, all looking at the men on the bed.


    "Dihong, you''re not dead. No, you''re dead. You came to this time before you died. What are you going to do?"


    A voice of supreme taboo sounded.


    His eyes were bright and bright, with the symbols of the avenue flowing, mysterious and strange.


    Just as Tao Tianjun thought, this man is Dihong, his ancestor, the ancient supreme taboo in the remnant wasteland.


    "I expected a disaster after death."


    The sound of calm words came from the gauze tent.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, there is no taboo to hum.


    Hum out, like heaven and earth in the sound of thunder, terrible, like heaven''s anger, thousands of disasters and punishments are coming.


    The supreme taboo has an evil spirit, a majestic breath and no invasion of all laws. There is a shocking killing opportunity. The world seems to be destroyed under this killing opportunity. "I know there is a disaster after death. A dying person is seriously injured. How can you stop it?"


    The supreme taboo is to speak coldly, not to be angry and self powerful, and the mind will lead to the turbulence of heaven and earth.


    Dihong knew there was a disaster after his death and now appears here.


    It''s not as simple as looking at it.


    "You want to stop us, but you should understand that what you leave behind after your death will only harm the ethnic groups."


    There was also a supreme taboo to open his mouth. His voice was calm and was persuading Dihong to leave everything about him.


    "Seriously injured and dying, it can be so again in this period of time. The only result is to witness their own catastrophe." the corpse was speaking, his eyes shining.


    At last, his breath changed.


    There was a gloomy smell, which seemed to originate from the unknown world. It was born in the process of killing and looting. The evil spirit forced the sky. The gray fog filled the air. He walked directly and mercilessly shot at Dihong.


    All this seems simple. It happened in the palace, but it gives people the feeling that it is vast in the void of heaven and earth, covering the human world, killing machines, turmoil and breaking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The corpse is like a great devil. Its hands are like ghost claws, tearing the sky and destroying the world.


    This is the supreme taboo. Before becoming a Taoist, even the fairy king had to be called a legend, which was so terrible that all sentient beings trembled.


    A white palm in the gauze tent stretched out and faced the corpse print.


    "Boom!"


    The gray fog on the corpse surged, as if there were hundreds of millions of ghosts, causing havoc in the sky and dominating the killing and looting of the earth.


    The cold color in his eyes became more and more obvious, more terrible, and the corpse was mighty.


    "I''ll end the cause and effect grievances of that year and cut off your emperor''s soul." the corpse was so cold that it collapsed into the sky and destroyed the earth and threatened the Xinghan.


    Boom


    The big hand collided with the palm.


    There is no imagined destruction and decay. There are some scenes beyond people''s expectation. The corpse is roaring. I don''t know when the taboo body has returned to the original battle position.


    Every supreme taboo seems to stand in the room at will, but in fact, the location has a mysterious meaning.


    That is the embodiment of Tao. The application of Dharma will not be noticed until it reaches the immortal. Even if it becomes an immortal, it can not explore the mystery.


    The corpse stood in place, and blood flowed down from the palm shrouded in gray fog.


    "Dying body, why do you still have such power? You are not dead, Dihong. You are not hurt and deceived the heavens."


    The gauze curtain is dancing.


    Retracted from the white palm deep in it.


    The bed is still, nothing is broken in the palace, and everything seems to have not happened.


    But.


    The flow of taboo blood shows that what happened before is not illusory, but real.


    "I only have one breath left." the emperor Hong sitting in the gauze bed was talking. The sound was so calm and indifferent. It was not like the one breath in his words. He was an emperor who could sit on the throne for countless generations.


    Tao Tianjun trembled in his heart.


    How domineering and powerful the ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    Even if it is a dying body, with only one breath left, it can still stand invincible in front of the supreme taboo. It is terrible to let taboo bleed in the collision.


    There are regular flashes in the corpse''s eyes.


    "Not only did you take a step, but you also stood firm. Good. Today I use your way as a lamp on my way to illuminate the darkness in the middle of my way."


    Suddenly, the square space of the palace was dark, the void was broken, the scene was flying back, and the world was chaotic.


    The corpse then shot again, with five fingers forming a column, with thick chaotic Taoist fragments.


    The voice of heaven is turbulent.


    Dihong in the gauze tent was calm. In the face of such killing, he still didn''t get up and stretched out his palm again. In a moment, there was a kind of absurdity that heaven is earth and earth is heaven.


    Accompanied by a soft sound.


    "Zha."


    In a flash, the corpse seemed to be impacted, his feet stagnated, and there was a dull hum in his mouth.


    At the same time.


    Bang.


    The white palm collided with the gray hand of the corpse.


    As a result, the corpse retreated twelve steps, and he was completely suppressed by Dihong.


    The figure in the account stood still.


    Looking at this scene, the supreme taboo is that the pupils are bright, the calm colors disappear, and some different colors emerge.


    "I''m still defeated." the corpse whispered. There was no hatred in his eyes. On the contrary, there was some fine light, like a ghost fire in the dark, jumping and jumping, "well, I''m defeated today, but my Tao is more and more enlightened."


    "It''s a pity you''re dead."


    The corpse looked at Dihong. He didn''t become angry because he was defeated.


    Some people have an invincible heart. The Tao heart is firm and the determination to move forward is more obvious. His failure this time makes his Tao more firm and has the momentum to flourish.


    At the same time, his voice was also extremely cold.


    Dihong will eventually die, but he is still alive.


    "Amazing way." someone is making a sound and praising.


    The supreme taboo is to look at Dihong.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t do anything. They looked like bystanders. They didn''t come for treasures. They just watched di Hong fight.


    At this moment.


    In the gauze tent, the hazy emperor Hong stood up, and the sound of footsteps sounded, which moved the human spirit.


    Seeing this move, the supreme taboo is a change of expression.


    A supreme emperor came out of the tent. At this moment, heaven and earth became bright, everything was in full bloom, the sky was Ruize, and all sentient beings were disease-free.


    His posture finally appeared and came into Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    The bright eyes are deep like a valley, the face is carved like a jade, the perfect eyebrow shape, the heroic spirit is pressing people, the bright yellow yellow robe is added to the body, like sitting on a dragon chair, like the emperor sitting on the nine heaven, looking down at the world and overlooking all living beings.


    The face is not angry and self threatening, and the light frown makes people feel awe at the bottom of their heart.


    Seeing him makes people feel.


    It is extremely cold on the high ground. Above thousands of people, it is alone in heaven and earth, with the supreme power of overlooking the heavens.


    This is in the distant years, an extremely bright era, which is called the existence of emperor Cheng Di in the fairy. Even if countless years have passed, the people who live from that era to the present still can''t be his opponent.


    Dihong''s.


    The legendary existence, the supreme taboo character, survived thousands of robberies. Even if there is only one breath, he can step through the years and find his figure in the ages.


    His body is surrounded by a long river of years. Although he stands in this hall, he actually looks at the world in the past years.


    The supreme taboos looked over.


    "Dihong''s family has you today. Why do you come here?"


    At the moment, someone said this.


    This is a fate involving taboos. It is difficult to resist the power of Dihong, but they are not weak. They are taboos. Losing the corpse to Dihong does not mean that they will lose


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    In the palace.


    Taboo breath is flowing, and every breath is swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The five taboo figures stand in five different directions. They all look at the emperor Hong. They come for what he left after his death.


    The seemingly calm scene is likely to collapse in an instant. After all, it is for the things of Dihong. There are few taboos to do. There are few things in the world that can move them. Once they do it, they will get something.


    Dihong looked at the five taboos, and he set his eyes on the first liar in history.


    Just one look, he said a word.


    "I can''t move."


    Obviously, he saw the cause and effect of the first liar in history and couldn''t move it.


    "Old friend, do you need me to help you?" Dihong said this sentence in a rich voice, like the amnesty of heaven.


    The taboo of hearing this sentence is to look through the fine awn.


    Dihong has a relationship with the first liar in history. He wants to help the liar and break the restriction that he can''t do anything.


    In an instant, someone made a noise.


    "Dihong, interfere with the taboo cause and effect. Although you are dead, the cause and effect will not be cut off, and your ethnic group will be involved."


    Taboo opening to block Dihong''s idea.


    Obviously, some people here don''t want to see the liar get rid of the shackles. Maybe he is one of the participants in the intervention.


    Dihong looked calm.


    "You can go."


    Without any retreat, he directly accepted it. The sound was quite calm and frightening.


    Someone is shaking his head.


    He understood the strength of the rebellious ethnic group. Dihong came from that ethnic group and was one of the nine great ancestors. The real taboo family would not be afraid of any taboo at all.


    It is precisely because it is too rebellious that they have too many enemies. Dihong''s so-called Da Ke De means that more debt does not pressure themselves. He doesn''t care about one more enemy or one less enemy.


    Dihong looked at the first liar in history.


    The first liar shook his head, "if you do it, I will infect your cause and effect, involving your ethnic group, I don''t want to."


    Unexpected.


    He didn''t let Dihong do it. You know, he just said something many times. He was aggressive and wanted people to do it.


    It was an accident for Tianjun.


    The reason seems to be that the first liar of all time made this decision because of the residual wasteland.


    Taigu monster, is there any cause and effect of his own ethnic group? Let a taboo exist. I''d rather not do it. I don''t want to be contaminated.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t understand that there seemed to be a big taboo in the wasteland.


    After that, Emperor Hong took back his eyes, as if he had long known that the first liar would be like this.


    He looked at five taboos.


    From beginning to end, Dihong didn''t look at Dao Tianjun, as if he didn''t see it.


    "I have my last words, and you will listen."


    Dihong''s voice is thick and magnetic. Every word has great cause and effect. The river of years is turbulent.


    "May you smell it."


    Taboo spoke and made a decision.


    "I have a request. I want to see the Tao of your Taoist friends." Dihong''s family stands in the palace, as quiet as an ancient peak and as quiet as an ancient well.


    "What do you want to see when you''re going to die?"


    Taboos don''t understand, nothing is hidden in the heart, and ask directly.


    "I''m going to die, but why can''t I see that death is not the key point, but also a beginning. After death, I can go further and call myself respected in the universe. After death, I can also talk to people. In the past, my Tao is still moving forward and there will be no stagnation."


    There was such a saying in di Hong''s mouth. It was calm and calm. There was a kind of calm and an invincible Taoist heart.


    He didn''t come here for robbery. The fundamental reason why he came here was because he knew the strength of the people in robbery, so he came here and wanted to talk to them.


    "It''s a long way to go before he died. When talking to people in the future, the Yellow Emperor really deserves his reputation and talent."


    "A good death is not the key point. It seems that in the future, I can still see your figure and talk about ancient and modern times with a taboo. What a breath."


    The two supreme taboos made a sound.


    Their taboo fairy fog is dissipating, walking out of the regular position and not moving in place.


    Obviously, they intended to discuss the Tao with Dihong.


    "If you come here for my things and talk to me, I will not participate in this catastrophe, and everything in the underground palace will be put down."


    Dihong looked at the other three.


    Hearing the speech, the three taboos stared at the emperor Hong''s family, and someone came out.


    It''s a corpse.


    The purpose of his coming here is to get something from Dihong, a forbidden treasure. He will never let it go.


    "Why didn''t you leave the treasure in your group?" one of the remaining two supreme taboos shouted.


    "Those things are not important. The really valuable things have already flowed in our blood. You can''t take them away and won''t want them."


    Dihong''s voice.


    "I don''t understand your so-called glory and unity."


    The taboo spoke again, but its steps stepped out.


    The last taboo was silent, and finally came out.


    The dense immortal fog on the five taboos slowly disappeared, revealing their true faces and posture.


    Corpse, a beautiful man with a pale face, he has no blood color, his eyes are deep, and looks really like a dead man walking in the world.


    It''s taboo to wield a sword when someone carries an imperial sword.


    He has long blood colored hair, which is not tied up and scattered behind him. His hair is like blood coagulation. He is seductive and confused. His face is cold. He seems to have an indescribable dignity.


    Some people are old people, wearing ancient robes, with dead light in their eyes. They seem to bring disaster when walking. They are full of destructive demon emperors. The appearance of old people seems that if he is in charge of the world, there are traces of ages.


    Next to him, there is a man.


    His eyes are extremely strange. His eyes are divided into yin and Yang. There is chaotic breathing between his breath, which is powerful enough to make people tremble. He is wearing a silver white robe and long black hair tied up at will. There is the flow of yin and Yang between his eyes, like a creature born in chaotic Yin and Yang.


    The last person is a woman. She looks peerless. She doesn''t belong to the world and doesn''t have any earthly breath. Her temperament is proud. She hasn''t said a word from beginning to end.


    "I didn''t expect it was you."


    The first liar of all ages saw their true face and said such a sentence.


    At this moment, the five supreme taboos directly sat on the only six imperial chairs in the palace. They sat quietly and looked at the first emperor Hong.


    All this seems to have been expected in ancient times. Before his death, Dihong knew the arrival of these five taboos, and would discuss with him and put five Taishi chairs as early as ancient times.


    "I said Liangyi Yin and Yang..." the eyes opened for the man of Liangyi Yin and Yang.


    The mysterious sound of Taoism flows slowly.


    Not only is he speaking, but others are also speaking. The five people speak together. The mysterious and profound meaning is like the divine sound outside the sky, which makes people feel comfortable. There is a sense that the divine spirit is connected with the mystery, and it is also like the ghost sound, which makes people lose their own nature and die in the temple.


    Boom!


    This is a special argument.


    Not only in dictation, everyone slapped and went to Dihong.


    In an instant, they had a fight with emperor Hong. This was not a fight. It was talking about Taoism and using Taoism to turn weapons to prove the most true dharma.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know when to immerse himself in it. He was not lost, but in enlightenment.


    The palace became peaceful and peaceful.


    Ruicai is flowing, and the six supreme taboos are talking.


    If anyone hears it and benefits all his life, he can become an immortal, emerge into the world and be gorgeous forever.


    Time passed slowly.


    Tao Tianjun woke up and heard the end of the discussion.


    Dihong stood up, his body detoured rhyme, showing supreme power, so he stood in place and stood still.


    "Don''t you want to leave, Dihong?"


    Looking at Dihong''s actions, He taboo making a sound, and his eyes twinkled.


    "There''s one more thing to do," said di Hong. He looked at Dao Tianjun, and his face showed a soft color, which was a state of mind he hadn''t had since he appeared.


    At the same time, it also shows that Dihong did not see Dao Tianjun, but in fact he had noticed it.


    He is calling Tao Tianjun and walking towards him.


    "People."


    Emperor Hong called Tao Tianjun and asked him to go over.


    Dao Tianjun walked over.


    "What do you want to do?" the corpse looked at di Hong''s move and had a vague thought in his heart.


    "I have something to ask." Dihong looked at the corpse, "can you let my people slap me?"


    The sound fell.


    The palace became calm.


    The five taboos are color change.


    And Dao Tianjun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancestors of the remnant wasteland would say so.


    Originally, he was puzzled and strange, because Dihong didn''t look at him from beginning to end, like he couldn''t see him, or indifferent disregard.


    This made Tianjun have a kind of resistance in his heart.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to admit that he was the ancestor of the remnant wasteland. Even the previous taboo dialogue revealed that the ancestors attached importance to the glory and unity inherited all the time.


    Until Dihong said this, the feeling in daotianjun''s heart disappeared.


    No matter how many times apart, no matter how old the remnant wasteland people are, they will never change and never let the people be wronged.


    The emperor Hong''s family is coming out for Tao Tianjun.


    "Dihong, do you think I will be slaughtered by you?" the corpse was angry this time, and heaven and earth lost their color directly.


    His whole body burst out with demonic power and terror, as if to flatten the world, shake nine days and ten earth, and destroy all boundaries.


    The supreme taboo is angry.


    However, before he started, Dihong''s palm was raised and the underground palace was roaring.


    instant.


    The corpse had no movement. It was suppressed. Mysterious forces trapped him and didn''t let him move.


    Unimaginable means of terror, no one could have thought that such a thing would happen. Dihong unexpectedly used amazing strength for a clan, which is likely to die early.


    What a short protector.


    Dihong''s face was cold, and the corpse was angry. He was also angry, "no one of my people can bully."


    "Go and slap him."


    Dao Tianjun heard Dihong''s voice.


    He walked over.


    The corpse looked coldly at Tianjun. If he had not reached the supreme taboo in the past, who could enter him?


    Now, however, all his power has been sealed.


    "Pa......"


    The crisp sound sounded in the palace.


    Dao Tianjun slapped the supreme taboo, which is incredible


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 379

    A crisp slap sounded in the palace.


    It sounds so clear, but if such a sound is known, there will be only panic and no other thoughts.


    The supreme taboo is to be slapped.


    Unimaginable things.


    The corpse''s face was cold to the extreme. He had no words, but looked coldly at Tao Tianjun.


    "You can slap more until you get angry." Dihong said again.


    "Dihong."


    The corpse suddenly looked up at the emperor Hong''s, and his face looked like Millennium xuanbing.


    He knows that he is controlled by others and can''t break free, so he doesn''t intend to do useless things. Just because he doesn''t act doesn''t mean he won''t be angry.


    Now Dihong''s practice is undoubtedly beating his face again.


    "I said my people can''t be bullied, no matter who they are." di Hong looked at the corpse. His eyes were cold and his yellow robe was like the supreme of the heavens, which was exactly the same as his previous attitude.


    Domineering and strong.


    This is the real emperor Hong. Even if he is dying, he is still unparalleled in ancient and modern times and has unparalleled combat power.


    At the same time, the eyes are bright.


    "The ethnic group that is taboo by heaven, glory and glory." the Liangyi figure whispered, and he stared calmly.


    At the same moment.


    "Pa."


    "Pa."


    The applause of Zhongba in the hall was ringing, and Dao Tianjun slapped again silently.


    He knew that this slap represented not only his own, but also the remnant wasteland. He explained to the supreme taboo that remnant wasteland should not be humiliated.


    Dihong will die, but his power is still there, and he can still shelter the ethnic group.


    Look at this.


    Even taboos are moving.


    This kind of prestige is shocking and speechless. How does the supreme taboo exist and how can it be slapped.


    After a series of slaps, Dao Tianjun withdrew his hand.


    His figure also returned to the original state at the next moment, which does not belong to this ancient history.


    Vaguely, Tao Tianjun felt that he had a huge cause and effect entanglement, which was terrible, just like the cause and effect power of all sentient beings.


    Then emperor Hong left with Dao Tianjun.


    He did not prevent the existence of the five supreme taboos from competing for what he left. As he said, he would not take action. After the departure of Dihong, the underground palace burst out a terrible brilliance.


    The terrible taboo mana tore the heaven and earth, everything was broken, and God moved the sky.


    What will happen to the underground palace? It seems that the tomb of emperor Hong is no longer important.


    What happened after that.


    Dihong doesn''t want to know, on the long river of years.


    He has a great figure, a smile on his face and is gentle and kind.


    "Seeing you, I see hope. Did we succeed?" Dihong looked at Dao Tianjun with a kind of comfort and softness, which was different from the previous bajue heavens.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    He didn''t ask.


    If the ancestors of the remnant wasteland wanted to tell him, they would tell him. If not, it''s no use asking.


    This is the tradition of his ethnic group.


    The elders have been sheltering future generations. Their tall body always stands in the front. They don''t let all darkness invade the people and don''t ask for any return. As long as they can see the growth of the people, it is the greatest return.


    "Guzu, do you really want to..." Tao Tianjun looked at Dihong and looked worried.


    He could not imagine that the ancestors of the remnant wasteland were dying people.


    Clearly such a powerful, even the supreme taboo can be suppressed, but finally he will die. What kind of change will lead to the death of Dihong.


    "Death is just a form." di Hong looked at Dao Tianjun. "I died in form, but my heart didn''t die. The people still remember me."


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a kind of satisfaction. "If the people remember me, I haven''t died yet. I''ll always be with you again. You come from the future. I see the future. The people are still alive and still alive. These are enough."


    The sound is very calm and there is a kind of satisfaction.


    As he said, the people are still alive and brilliant in the distant future. If the improvement is a kind of pursuit and satisfaction, what can be more satisfying than this.


    The future clansmen are still alive. They keep the same blood and advance on the road of cultivation, which is equivalent to the advance of Dihong.


    What if he died? His way is still moving forward. Future generations will treat him as a road builder, brilliant and eternal.


    This is the true meaning that the Tao is still improving after death in the mouth of Dihong.


    For a while.


    Tao Tianjun trembled in his heart.


    Dihong went to the years for the improvement of the Tao, not because he wanted to be famous for thousands of years after his death, but because he wanted to learn from it. His true meaning is the people. Does he want to witness and witness the Tao for the people.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun''s nose tip was pantothenic acid.


    Even if the ancient ancestors were dying, they were concerned about the ethnic group. They were the eyes of the ethnic group. They saw the truth for the ethnic group over the years, and explored whether there was a way to go in the past and the future.


    And is he here for him?


    Tao Tianjun thought of his refined cultivation because of the discussion of Tao between Dihong and the five supreme taboos. When he wanted to speak, his words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t be sent out.


    "There are still people in the endless future. We are still continuing and the glory is still there."


    Dihong''s eyes became hazy and looked into the distance. It was like watching the ancient years. There was a kind of loss on his face. He could not see the growth of his people. There was also a sigh that he could not shelter his people from the wind and rain.


    He fought all his life, not for killing or for himself. The eventful years are long and the original heart is for protection. Until he stood on the top, the world saw an insurmountable mountain.


    In addition to the wasteland, how many people know what he did for.


    Strong, or eternal life.


    These are not. He just wants to go further and forever with his people.


    "Guzu, are you going to leave?" Tao Tianjun trembled in his heart.


    Emperor Hong''s family, with long history, is invincible, and its posture is slowly blurred.


    The only constant is his smile.


    Patter patter


    Dao Tianjun saw the back of Gu Zu, tall and straight, and the sound of footsteps from near to far. There was no domineering and strength on his turned face, but only a smile. It was a kind of comfort, a kind and bright smile.


    He went to the future.


    The figure of Wei''an disappeared. It seems that in the near future, he is still witnessing for the people. Every time he appears, there is the figure of the people. He is witnessing that the Tao has been continued and tireless on the people.


    Maybe one day, Dihong will disappear.


    In the future.


    He lost his breath, fell in the long river of years, witnessed stronger people and blocked the pace of progress.


    Everything can''t be known.


    In the long old days.


    The world began to rain, heaven and earth were sad, and all sentient beings were crying. They tore their hearts and lungs and wore white clothes.


    "Dihong fell."


    There is a sigh in the years. Those years are called Dihong


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Tianjun''s consciousness also gradually disappeared at the same time.


    He looked at the back of his distant ancestor and fell asleep.


    In this way, Dao Tianjun was silent, and his body lay in the depths of the long black blood River, feeling the way in the dark.


    This is the blood of the strong. Countless people have died, with countless people''s Tao. The rules are mixed, and immeasurable feelings are pouring in, making Tao Tianjun more and more powerful.


    At the same time.


    The source of black blood, there was a light on the drop of black imperial blood.


    A ray of light appeared quietly, even the dark taboo figure of the black blood world did not notice, and it flowed out in the direction of the flow of black blood.


    Integrated into Dao Tianjun who precipitated at the bottom of the black blood world.


    A supreme supernatural power was integrated into Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    Creation.


    Creation in nothingness, from nothing to existence, creation, a drop of blood evolves all things, a trace of God expands and evolves all ancient spirits, which can control the ancient time, the five elements of heaven and earth, the four images and eight trigrams, and the endless Avenue.


    This is an incomplete method.


    Even the creator can''t perfect it.


    It was the first time that Tao Tianjun got such a magic power. All the five magic powers he got before were perfect. Only this one was incomplete. It seemed that he didn''t have time to improve and died on the way.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Unconsciously, tens of thousands of years passed. Tao Tianjun couldn''t remember. He was sleeping.


    I woke up halfway and soon fell asleep again.


    He had an epiphany, felt all things hurt, all sentient beings mourned, darkness shrouded the world, and there were roars and sadness in black blood.


    In deep sleep, the black world is flowing blood, the only main color.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun felt that his Tao had made great progress.


    A kind of enlightenment, the origin of heaven and earth, the principle of God, and the symbols of the avenue emerge. The Tao is divided into three thousand and fifty.


    His heart and soul are moving.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was quiet in the black blood world.


    His body did not move, but his spirit was swinging out of amazing fluctuations. When he raised his hand, it seemed like a flash through the ages, shocking.


    This is the avenue of evolution to create your own magic power.


    There are bass echoes in the mind.


    "Create."


    There is a power of life.


    "Destruction."


    There is a power of death.


    "Life and death."


    Special states, such as between life and death, are not outside the three boundaries of the five elements. They are like passengers of time watching for eternity.


    "Nothingness."


    The darkness and uncertainty in the depths of the long black river dissipated, as if it had never existed.


    He whispered in his heart.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of years have passed. If a corpse that has died for countless years sinks in the long river of black blood, no one can find it under that drop of black blood.


    Occasionally, there is a roar in the black blood world and the dark world.


    It was the blood water rolling. There were not only black blood water, but also all kinds of blood. There were big graves in the water, which were submerged by the blood water. It looked so lonely and dead.


    Tao Tianjun continued to precipitate.


    Finally, the Tao he evolved, his own magic power, still did not break through, and stopped at nothingness, like the end, and like the last name, it was nothingness and there was no way.


    in a twinkling.


    Another thousand years, years in a hurry, the world has already passed, I don''t know how many generations.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun opened his eyes. He had the glory of the long river of years flowing in his pupils. His heavy pupils suddenly appeared and thousands of colored glasses.


    Tao Tianjun, precipitated in the dark world, has a movement.


    His illusory body is solidifying and gradually growing from nothing. He is going to return, from darkness.


    Nothingness is not the end, nothingness is more the beginning of life.


    Finally, the evolving Tao is improving


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 380

    Boundary.


    Once the boundary sea before the ancient era was chaotic, desolate and arbitrary for thousands of years. Once it was cut out, it expelled the darkness, and even the vast boundary sea dried up.


    It is said to be a boundary sea, but in fact it is not an ocean.


    Sea.


    It''s cosmic debris, the manifestation of rules.


    It is said that the world was originally vast, and the immortal and foreign lands in the world were just a bay of water in front of the boundary sea.


    If a universe is a drop of water, then the boundary sea is a collection of many more drops of water. Xianyu and exotic are too small in front of the boundary sea.


    In the past, dams were built to prevent the invasion of energy from the boundary sea.


    A fairy King inferred that before a very ancient time, there was a chaos in which even the fairy king was depressed and powerless, which broke the world, formed a boundary sea and made the region unstable.


    In the end, even the fairy king should be careful after going deep into the boundary sea. An inadvertent one is likely to die out in the boundary sea storm.


    This is not to say that it is false. The terrible boundary sea, the past of one era after another, time can best prove all this.


    It is so vast that even the fairy king will take a long, long time to come to an end. That time is tens of thousands.


    The emergence of famine.


    He calmed the boundary sea and sealed the darkness.


    Today''s Jiehai is no longer a Jiehai. It is called Jiedi. There is less danger. It has become a battlefield for the competition between exotic and immortal regions. The creatures of the two regions have fought in this vast Jiedi for a long time.


    Although the boundary is no longer dangerous, it does not mean it is not dangerous.


    The more in-depth, the fairy king should be careful. Only the most top fairy King giant can approach.


    There is regular energy in the depths of the world, and great power emerges. There are invincible characters in the kings of foreign and immortal regions, competing for and fighting with each other.


    At the same time, there is a big black river running through the area.


    Boundary.


    There are star skeletons everywhere. They are extremely huge. Forest white skeletons can be seen faintly. There is no vitality. Only crystal jade bones and scarlet blood attract people''s attention.


    Blood is immortal blood and immortal blood.


    Wisps of silver white fog flow in the boundary. It is the energy of rule and order. It is mysterious and killing. It is the dangerous source of the world. The once broken celestial universe is gradually repaired, but there is still the chaotic order that covers the world.


    There are sands on the surface, boundless.


    The reason why it is called the boundary is that the world can''t see the end. There are sands everywhere, like dry sand beaches.


    Boom!!


    In the depths of the world, a terrible light suddenly burst into the sky and the earth, and the ups and downs of broken stars burst open.


    "Huh?!"


    This terrible change makes many ancient beings in the depths of the world open their eyes and look at the source, like looking through the world sea.


    "The power of darkness... Is an unknown light."


    "What happened at the source of the sudden riots in that bloody river?"


    "Long river of black blood."


    Feeling the light outside the endless region, the top fairy King giant whispered and sent out a surprised figure. It was also the immortal giant who looked at the past.


    Their eyes flickered.


    Finally, someone closed his eyes and didn''t intend to pay attention.


    There are occasional riots in the long river of black blood. Even there were surging outbreaks more than 100000 years ago, which are stronger than today''s fluctuations.


    But others stood up.


    Towards the source.


    The turbulence of the long river of black blood attracted the attention of some kings.


    If someone looks at the blood River, he will find that there is a terrible fairy light flowing. In a moment, it shines on the eight wastelands.


    That''s a man.


    He appeared from the long river of black blood, like flowing downstream from the middle source, and finally came out of the void from the river. There were a lot of golden lotus under his feet, rooted in the black blood water. The scene was startling, unknown and strange.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were in a trance, like a long-term sleep and confusion.


    In a moment, his eyes became clear and deep.


    "A dream of 130000 years."


    Whispers appear in this area.


    It has been 130000 years since I entered the black blood, and my cultivation has unconsciously reached the level of quasi Immortal King in this deep sleep.


    It is only one step away from the fairy king and Tao Tianjun.


    He slept in black blood, but there was no dark smell on his body surface. The brilliance flowed and the immortal Qi overflowed. It looked so unfathomable, as if he had stepped down from heaven.


    "It''s time to go back." Tao Tianjun whispered softly, staring into the distance.


    He walked in the long river of blood. He didn''t mean to go ashore. He just walked along, deep in the boundary where the fairy King giants had to be careful.


    Tao Tianjun was very calm.


    In comparison, black blood is dead, and the shore is safe, but Dao Tianjun is on the contrary. He can survive on the shore, but it is far less relaxed than the long river of blood.


    After 130000 years in the long river of blood, he is not afraid of thousands of methods and is difficult to erode.


    After Tao Tianjun left for a long time, someone came to his original place. It was an immortal giant cultivated in the depths of the world. It was terrible, chaotic, and the terrible Immortal King ordered the four directions of space to be distorted.


    He was staring at the long river of black blood.


    His eyes stopped at the blood river where Dao Tianjun was.


    This is an exotic old king, extremely old, living in the same era as famine.


    "Is it an accident in the history of all ages?" the old voice sounded.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun crossed, and he went in the direction of Xianyu.


    Suddenly, he stopped, turned around and looked back at a silent broken ancient star on the black blood bank.


    There is a man who breathes the regular energy of the boundary, wears an old long shirt and exudes immortal power.


    He is practicing, just like a more ancient statue. There is dust in his hair. If he had not breathed mana, people would think he was a dead Immortal King.


    Tao Tianjun looked at him.


    It seemed that the Immortal King who had never moved opened his eyes and the color of depravity and darkness flickered.


    Quasi fairy king.


    The Immortal King thought of Tao Tianjun and found his accomplishments.


    Such a creature, at any time he will not see in his eyes, or that sentence, if he does not become a fairy king, he is a mole ant after all. The quasi fairy king will not be valued until he wins the king.


    But the Immortal King frowned.


    The scene in my eyes is too strange,


    A man, wearing a black imperial robe, stood quietly on the long river of black blood, and the blood overflowed his ankle.


    What is the long river of black blood, the source of all darkness.


    Let all spirits degenerate, even the fairy king is no exception. If you touch it, you will die. No one has ever lived in black blood.


    The appearance of such a scene is undoubtedly dazzling.


    The most strange thing is that this man has only the cultivation of the quasi Immortal King, and there is a mystery everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun had a movement. He paced and walked towards the shore.


    In a moment, he raised his feet and broke the energy rules of the boundary. He was surrounded by dazzling light. There was chaotic gas overflow in his pupils, and he stretched out his hand to fight directly.


    The rules, order and energy of the boundary are all violent. A terrible storm swept through and terrible. It is like the dark wave of the boundary sea in the past. The fairy king will hibernate.


    Boom!


    The Immortal King''s eyes burst into dazzling immortal brilliance, and his hands have immortal Dharma Seals.


    This is the best shot, without reservation, using the most powerful mana. In an instant, the ancient stars become powder, and the immortal crazy Gang appears, shaking the sky and breaking the earth. There is a supreme wonder, and the Tao becomes a tiger.


    Terrible collision, turbulence, endless areas on the Bank of the bloody River, intense.


    Tao Tianjun secretly said that the Immortal King was really strong.


    I have reached the king of immortality, and I can''t beat him out.


    Feidao Tianjun is arrogant.


    However, his requirements for himself are like this. As early as at the level of Xiandao, he was invincible in the fairy and could kill the Immortal King. Now he is only one step away from the fairy king. Naturally, he should be stronger.


    Now.


    The Immortal King of a foreign land is also shocked and excited. Is this man really a quasi Immortal King.


    He sensed the particularity of Dao Tianjun and didn''t leave his hand. This is the killing of the Immortal King. Let alone killing a quasi Immortal King, even the arrival of the powerful Immortal King will be shaken.


    The imaginary flesh and blood splashed, the body meteorite disappeared, and the rolling situation did not appear.


    Boom!


    After a collision, Dao Tianjun raised his palm again.


    Immeasurable light emerged from his hands.


    There are thousands of precious lights, hundreds of millions of magical powers burst out, and terror is overwhelming.


    "Create."


    There is an ancient sound between heaven and earth. It is not the language of Tao Tianjun, but the self language of heaven and earth, and the road roars.


    Countless supernatural powers and profound meanings appear out of thin air in the hands of Dao Tianjun. There are tens of thousands of ancient treasure arts and hundreds of millions of supreme supernatural powers, some of which are just fierce, some of which are unique, and some of which have the power to seal the world.


    All encompassing and creating all methods.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s Dharma. It is his own Dharma. It can destroy heaven and earth and send people to death.


    Boom!


    The Immortal King''s body shook violently. Blood gushed from his mouth and staggered for several steps.


    His palm was cracking, and the immortal yuan God had a fatal wound. There was no way to avoid it. He had to take a shot, but he fell in an instant. The other party''s method was too frightening and seemed to be born to restrain him.


    No, it should be said that it is to restrain the ten thousand dharmas of the heavens.


    The law of restraint is created by nature, and all laws are broken.


    "Destruction."


    Tao Tianjun raised his palm again, burst out a terrible dark light, fell towards the Immortal King, and killed from top to bottom.


    Between the hands, there are ancient sounds in heaven and earth, vague but clear, unclear, mixed with the will of the heavens.


    Listen to this vague ancient sound.


    The Immortal King''s face changed dramatically. He was still a kind of amazing magic power.


    At the same time, he roared and burst out to show the skill of killing. Wang Bing appeared in his palm. If he wanted to cut pieces, the blade of the universe appeared, it was waved by the Immortal King one after another.


    Dao Tianjun looked very cold, and there was a light in his palm.


    There is the scene of the collapse of the universe in the light, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, the mountains collapse and the earth collapse, the death of all living beings, the decline of the avenue, the shocking scene of destruction, and the darkness envelops the world.


    Poof.


    There is this shocking blood light


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    Poof


    The shocking blood light bloomed, and the body of the Immortal King of the foreign land staggered.


    The invincible flesh has cracks.


    The Immortal King''s body stabilized. He looked at Dao Tianjun and his eyes were full of surprise and horror.


    He saw that it was the magic power of the mysterious man in front of him, which belonged to his way.


    And this man is only the level of quasi fairy king.


    Why can he create such a Dharma? What kind of Tao heart is needed to make it.


    "Roar!" roared the Immortal King.


    His body was broken, and with time, the Tao surged between the cracks, like the return of years, from the state before.


    He was shocked and angry. Today he was defeated by a quasi Immortal King, which is the most unforgivable.


    Even if this creature is very special and can stand in the dark blood, but the Immortal King has gone through many eras. What kind of special creature has not been seen before. If it does not reach the Immortal King, it will eventually be a mole ant.


    Terrible collision, the Immortal King broke out completely.


    In the end, he even broke the king''s soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal King roared with anger and disbelief.


    His flesh exploded, as did the original God. His immortal will was melting. What frightened him was that the man had the means to kill him.


    The fierce war lasted only a moment.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the death of the Immortal King. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, and he was not proud of it.


    Turned and left.


    At the moment when the Immortal King broke out with him.


    The king of this world sensed it and opened his eyes. They were separated by more than a dozen universes, and they were also aware of it.


    "Who''s fighting?"


    "The breath of the void King beast, but why do you fight so fast and fight with which Immortal King in the immortal domain?"


    They were whispering, and the Immortal King set out to go to the place where the void King beast was located. Not only them, but also the fairy king in the fairy domain.


    Soon after.


    The foreign king was shocked and angry. They felt that the void King beast was dead.


    The traces left in the earth that day showed that the king of emptiness fell.


    "Who made the move? The Immortal King in the Immortal Emperor city has made the move."


    No one can answer.


    The Immortal King was shocked and angry.


    The Immortal King came again. He also found the traces left between heaven and earth and judged what.


    "To kill the void King beast at such a level is the hands of the fairy King giant, or even the hands of the supreme giant, otherwise it will not end so quickly." the foreign king''s eyes are indifferent.


    They looked at the distant starry sky and noticed the figure of the fairy king in the fairy domain.


    The war broke out suddenly.


    When the Immortal King of a foreign land dies suddenly, it is natural to have an explanation. Every king is a giant and can''t die in such an unknown way.


    meanwhile.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know what happened on the Bank of the blood River after he left.


    He walked on the earth, stepped on the land of Jinsha, and crossed the distance of the universe. Suddenly, he felt a sense in his heart and turned to another direction.


    In the distant world.


    The rules are diffuse, and the silver fog has a lot of energy. If it is invincible, it will disappear. It can be seen that there is a vast expanse of golden sand.


    The corpses of stars, immortal blood and jade like white bones are one of the few ornaments.


    Dao Tianjun came, and he looked into the distance.


    There are thousands of stars away from him.


    There are a group of figures crossing the border, all of which are the territory of the quasi emperor''s eight or nine heavy heaven. There are a small number of seven or eight.


    Each of them has an extraordinary temperament. I''m afraid they all come from the Changsheng family.


    However, at the moment, they have an angry face and the enemy is chasing after them.


    There are dozens of people on the other side, which is also very powerful, flowing and degenerate, surrounded by seven or eight people.


    "Boundless God, you dogs, when are you going to catch up?" shouted a man with a round belly, full tonnage, loose Taoist robe and fat face.


    He looks not very old. He is an extremely young quasi emperor creature.


    Fat prospective emperor''s companions are helpless.


    If it weren''t for this damn fat man, they wouldn''t be pursued and killed. This guy is too greedy for money. If he didn''t have a big head, people would want to beat him alive.


    "Stop yelling. If you have time, you''d better think about how to get rid of those exotic creatures."


    A prospective emperor in a white costume.


    With the fat quasi emperor''s words, there was a flow in the rear, surging towards them.


    "A group killed by my martial uncle into a dog is haunted. It''s not enough not to kill people in my immortal domain just to enter the territory."


    Fat prospective emperor''s face was extremely dissatisfied. He looked behind him and spoke arrogantly.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I thought he was the one who was pursued, not the one who was pursued.


    Unexpectedly, the wicked Taoist also came to the immortal region.


    Also, they have come up long after more than 100000 years. How can we say that the identity of an unscrupulous Taoist is unusual.


    "What''s the fear of a dead fairy?"


    In the rear, those living creatures were coldly spoken, and the sound was very cold.


    Wen Yan.


    The fat prospective emperor turned his head again and looked at the exotic creatures.


    "Shit, no, bird fart, my martial uncle is not dead. You birds, when my powerful martial uncle comes back, your group will die again. All men and women will be killed."


    Not only was he very dissatisfied, but at the same time, those companions of the fat quasi emperor, immortal creatures, also had cold eyes.


    Obviously, the man in the mouth of foreign creatures, that is, the man in the mouth of fat quasi emperor, is very unusual. He is called a dead man by foreign countries, but they call him a person who will return.


    "Hum!"


    The creatures in the rear heard the first words of the fat quasi emperor, which was cold hum, and their face was very cold.


    Some of them used their blood skills to catch up with the fat prospective emperor.


    "Immeasurable fucking god, still chasing. I really thought I was afraid of you. If I was chasing you, I would kill you." fat quasi emperor felt the breath of the rear. He was approaching at a high speed. His mouth was broken again. He raised his palm and raised his middle finger, and the rest of his fingers curled up.


    He learned this technique from a martial uncle. He occasionally heard about the world before martial uncle. This technique is used to despise people.


    Boom!


    Just as the fat prospective emperor had just finished, the people in the rear who chased in the front suddenly burst open, flesh and blood blurred and strange to the extreme.


    This scene appears.


    Everyone has a stagnant breath. What''s the situation.


    The fat prospective emperor''s companions were all startled.


    What is this means


    The foreign creatures in the rear were also palpitating. Their faces changed dramatically. In silence, the fat prospective emperor showed a strange handprint and killed one of them, making them extremely vigilant.


    Don''t say they are frightened and ignorant. Even the fat prospective emperor looks at his hand strangely.


    That technique has not been taken back and solidified in the air.


    This is not a situation.


    Fat prospective emperor swallowed his saliva. Didn''t uncle Pang tell himself anything?


    This can not only despise people, but also kill people invisible.


    At this moment, they all stopped. Both the strong in the immortal region and the foreign creatures were in doubt.


    What''s going on.


    There are strong people in foreign countries with ugly faces, bright eyes and vigilance. They seem to want to understand whether there is an ambush or whether it is in a certain array.


    "Who killed you?"


    The fat prospective emperor turned to his companion.


    Smelling the speech, the strong men in the immortal region stare big eyes. Do you ask us? Didn''t we ask you?


    Is it really me?


    At this time, the fat prospective emperor also understood, but he still wondered, is it really me?


    Then he looked at the exotic creatures.


    Feeling the eyes of the fat quasi emperor, those people were subconsciously nervous. There was no way. The quasi emperor died too strangely, and the origin of the fat quasi emperor was not small. His master and that man were brothers of life and death.


    In particular, his master is a wicked immortal who can''t wait to be killed for foreign creatures.


    "Hey."


    The fat prospective Emperor didn''t think much and pointed to the exotic creatures again.


    Look at this.


    Foreign creatures are nervous.


    Nothing?


    They were relieved to see that nothing else had happened.


    "I..."


    Bang.


    A clear but numbing dull sound sounded.


    Another alien creature''s body exploded and disappeared.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The prospective emperors in Xianyu were all wide eyed and full of incredible eyes.


    "Fat man, do you still have this skill?" the immortal domain prospective emperor who spoke before made a sound.


    They were still wondering if it was the fat quasi emperor. Now it seems to be true. They didn''t see it. As soon as they pointed it out, someone was killed.


    This is already too obvious.


    Other people may feel strange and have doubts in their hearts.


    But if this fat man, no one will think it impossible.


    His master has a great background.


    He was a legendary man who attracted the attention of the Immortal Emperor city of xianguan, who once walked out of the remnant wasteland and specially went to see his master.


    "Damn it." the faces of foreign creatures are very ugly. Up to now, they have not been able to detect the means of fat quasi emperor.


    Everyone is a subconscious step back.


    The two strong men who died were standing in the front. Someone looked at their position and quietly pulled back the distance.


    "Ha ha ha." fat prospective emperor suddenly laughed. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was excited and proud.


    It was a feeling of small people''s success, without the majesty of the prospective emperor.


    He doesn''t care about the cause and process, just the result.


    It is likely that this is a secret means given to him by Uncle Pang. After all, uncle Pang is an immortal.


    The fat prospective emperor was so proud that he took a step forward.


    Many exotic creatures are subconsciously retreating.


    "Ha ha ha." the fat prospective emperor opened his mouth, and the grievances he had been chased and killed before disappeared.


    Not only him, but also the creatures in Xianyu.


    They were chased and killed, but they were full of anger. If one-to-one, one-to-two, or even one-to-three, they were not afraid. However, the number of each other was several times more than them. They were waiting for them to come in


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    "Let''s go." some foreign creatures made a noise. They didn''t know the means of fat quasi emperor. They planned to retreat. They also fell into some array. Just keep a distance.


    Fat prospective emperor was more excited, "where to go."


    He pointed up.


    "Boom!"


    At once, half of the exotic creatures turned into blood fog. The scene was as incredible as it was.


    The strong in foreign countries are all trembling.


    They did not dare to take any more action. They were all alert to the extreme, and their body and breath surged in an attempt to resist that strange killing.


    Fat quasi emperor took another step. Although he was proud, he also knew his discretion. He didn''t enter the killing range of quasi emperors, so he kept a distance.


    "Why don''t you chase me? Come on, I''m here. Come and kill me."


    Look at the look and style of fat quasi emperor.


    The strong men in the back of Xianyu wanted to leave. It was so embarrassing that they almost lost their face.


    But even so, some of them seem to shake their heads, but the look in their eyes is very honest.


    "If the fat man is killed, let''s go, so as not to change later." someone made a noise.


    He looked at the fat prospective emperor who had been flirting with foreign creatures over there and looked around. This is a battlefield in the world, which is likely to attract other people. It''s not safe.


    Seeing this, the fat prospective emperor also knows the propriety.


    He nodded.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an extreme breath poured in.


    Unexpectedly, three extreme Taoist beings came. They came for the people in the immortal region. Their eyes were cold and those who came were not good.


    The strong in the immortal realm all have a sharp change of complexion.


    Three extreme Taoist beings, how can such characters appear, and there are three as soon as they come out.


    In a moment, people thought of the reason.


    That fat man again!


    But this time it was definitely not the fat man''s love of money. It was deliberately targeted. To kill the fat man, the source may be the gratitude and resentment from the fat master.


    "Run!" the fat prospective emperor ran away.


    Without waiting for the fat man to make a sound, all the strong men in the immortal domain fled to the distance.


    They didn''t notice the fat quasi emperor for half a day, or they knew that the virtue of the fat quasi emperor was definitely the first to escape. Didn''t they see him disappear.


    At the same time, the fat prospective emperor did not forget to look back and put up his middle finger towards the foreign creatures who felt lucky for the rest of their lives.


    "Die!"


    Bang Bang


    Light stuffy sounded, and those exotic creatures exploded in horror.


    "Roar!"


    The alien extreme Taoist creatures in the rear roared, and the other party actually killed people under his own eyelids.


    The three Jidao strongmen are cold and bright. They are very fast and come to the fat quasi emperor. They have been waiting for the fat quasi emperor for a long time. They thought they didn''t have to fight, because they are also guarding against the Jidao strongmen in the immortal domain.


    But exotic creatures sent for help, saying that the fat quasi emperor was weird.


    They had to come.


    At this time, they saw it clearly and understood why it was strange.


    Even if they are separated by a long distance, they also perceive the silent fluctuation.


    "Is it the means left by the unscrupulous immortal in the immortal region?" the extreme Taoist figures had a judgment in an instant, and they raised their hands to kill and kill, separated by a long distance.


    Boom!


    The divine awn sweeps the air, turns into a divine sword and cleaves down the sky. It is extremely terrible to kill and suppress the town.


    At the same time, another extreme Taoist figure, Emperor Wei, was filled with turbulence and surrounded the world.


    The last extremely powerful person pinched the FA seal and limited all the actions of the fat quasi emperor.


    It can be said that their practice has reached the extreme.


    The three extreme Taoist figures worked together to kill a prospective emperor. There was no one. The strong men in the immortal domain all had a heart beating.


    God, as for you.


    Fat prospective emperor wanted to cry without tears. He was just greedy. How could this happen.


    Three extreme Taoist figures came directly to target.


    In this situation, I''m afraid that since this era, only martial uncle Meng Ren, who is extremely powerful, has had such an experience.


    He heard from his master that in the past, the fierce martial uncle was targeted by extreme Taoist figures when he was a saint.


    Am I that good.


    Fat prospective emperor wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to raise his middle finger, but he couldn''t.


    Fat Grandpa, I''m dead, dead.


    He was yelling in his heart.


    However, his mouth was still arrogant. He died anyway. He also let go and scolded.


    "You dare to kill me! Do you know who I am, fat grandpa? When I die, you will all die. My martial uncles and uncles will avenge me. You will all die."


    Boom!


    With the words of fat quasi emperor.


    The extreme method of killing and cutting by the divine sword was broken, and the killing and cutting dissipated.


    More than that.


    The flesh of the extreme way creatures was torn apart and died extremely miserable and strange.


    At that moment, all the creatures in the immortal region had a ghost expression.


    What''s going on today? Is it so evil?


    "It won''t be the fat man''s martial uncle who really came." some immortal creatures guessed.


    After all, didn''t the fat prospective Emperor just say that martial uncles would avenge him.


    The two extremely powerful men were in doubt.


    Their steps stagnated, their looks were strange to the extreme, and they kept thinking and perceiving. They also thought that there was a strong immortal figure coming, which was probably one of the fat man''s martial uncles.


    Just waiting for a moment.


    This piece of heaven and earth is so quiet and terrible that there is no trace of fairyland.


    "No?"


    The immortals looked at each other.


    The extremely strong in foreign countries also have a damn expression.


    Fat prospective emperor is more ignorant than anyone at the moment.


    Damn it today.


    Just the next moment, the fat prospective emperor''s face showed satisfaction again.


    "Boundless special God, do you know why? Because fat Grandpa, I not only act, but also say that I can follow the law and die!"


    He looked in the direction of exotic creatures and said.


    With a bang, two extremely Taoist figures died.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures in Xianyu were breathing sluggishly. They really felt their scalp numb. Damn it.


    Even they subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Fat man, your master dotes on you too much. He gave you such a terrible killing weapon." someone spoke, and his envious tone showed no doubt.


    They feel terrible, but they absolutely don''t believe it''s what they say.


    Really.


    Do you still need to call? The fat man directly swept all the creatures below the immortal and killed the world when he met.


    "Well."


    The fat prospective emperor looked strange.


    His master dotes on him? Go to hell, the old man is very bad. He is stingy. He is directly integrated into his Tao.


    "No, it''s really what the master gave me? So I asked him for something, and he didn''t give it?" the fat prospective emperor also began to mutter. Did he misunderstand the master.


    Boom


    Right here, a breath of fairyland came from afar.


    Seeing this, the fat quasi emperor and immortal creatures all twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    The others looked at the fat prospective emperor with faint eyes.


    Fat prospective emperor is going to cry.


    What the hell day is today? Do you really want me to fall.


    The fairies are coming.


    Immortal creatures are helpless. They don''t intend to meet fat quasi emperor. At least they won''t be with him in the future. This guy is a personal magic weapon to attract fire.


    No, do they have a future now?!


    No escape.


    Because in the face of immortals, they really don''t see enough.


    At the moment, some people even want to pretend to chase and kill fat quasi emperor. Maybe the enemy takes them as companions?


    After thinking about it, the man shook his head.


    This method is not ordinary nonsense.


    I still have the heart to have fun in hardship. Everyone sighs in my heart.


    Feel the smell of immortality approaching, just a little.


    There was an old figure with a fairy spirit. He was wearing an old green shirt, hanging wine gourd around his waist, long silver hair and shoulders. He was beautiful and kind.


    Seeing this figure, the faces of all the people in Xianyu have a color of joy.


    Not the enemy!


    They are the immortals in the immortal realm, an immortal whose name is bigger than the realm.


    "Soy sauce... Elder Jiang Youxian."


    They saluted respectfully, even the fat prospective emperor.


    Everyone feels that this fairy is so kind.


    At the moment, they were relieved and thought of the reputation of master Jiang Youxian. They felt so kind that there was a figure of master Jiang Youxian when something happened. There was nothing wrong. Soy sauce fairy looked so kind.


    "Ha ha." the immortal old man heard the mysterious voice of the people. He was not angry. He had been used to it for a long time. His face was kind and looked at many immortal creatures, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Jiang Youxian nodded. He looked at the crowd, "there is a breath of extreme Tao. Did you kill it?"


    He sensed that there were Jidao figures killing and cutting, and there was also the smell of immortal creatures. He came here specially, but he didn''t expect that the Jidao creature was killed and suddenly killed. Even he didn''t respond.


    If there is no time, Jiang Youxian looks at the fat prospective emperor.


    The most likely person is him.


    The disciple of the immoral immortal.


    Not surprisingly, everyone looked at the fat prospective emperor.


    "I should have killed him." the fat prospective Emperor didn''t know how to speak, touched his nose and whispered.


    "Should I?" Jiang Youxian shook her head. "You don''t know. It seems that your unscrupulous master did it. It doesn''t let you rely on foreign things, but your master worked hard."


    Up to now, Jiang Youxian didn''t notice what was on the fat quasi emperor. He became the life preserver of the extremely Taoist figures who died quietly, and didn''t find any seal.


    Fat prospective emperor doesn''t know what to say.


    Is it really that unscrupulous master?


    Do I really blame my master? But why do you always feel wrong.


    Suddenly, Jiang Youxian''s body was shocked, his eyes put on an amazing light and looked into the distance.


    There are four smells of immortality.


    The universe is shrouded. The goal is here. It''s like cold electricity in the universe.


    "Elder Jiang Youxian, what''s the matter with you?" other people saw Jiang Youxian''s situation and looked puzzled. They felt that he was not as powerful as an immortal and didn''t know that a great disaster was coming.


    "Four immortals, go."


    Jiang Youxian felt that the comer was not good. He rolled his sleeves and took the others away.


    Boom.


    Just as they left, the four immortals came.


    "Want to go." the four immortals killed and burst the starry sky. I don''t know how many miles they radiated


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 383

    The fat prospective emperor and others who were still puzzled turned pale.


    Four immortals.


    God, how can there be four immortals? They are still angry. This sense of familiarity makes them don''t know how to speak.


    "Boom!"


    There was a killing opportunity in the rear. Jiang Youxian raised his hand and printed it back. Heaven and earth were turbulent, and countless immortal mans were blooming and dazzling.


    Jiang Youxian was shocked.


    His mouth has blood, his strength is very strong, but he can''t resist four immortals.


    "Unlucky, how could there be four immortals right here." Jiang Youxian frowned.


    Listen to that.


    Others looked at the fat prospective emperor silently.


    Is that you.


    Fat prospective emperor''s face collapsed. What am I doing? Look what I do?


    Am I wrong?


    At the moment, he is really going to cry.


    I''m a quasi emperor. Really, as for killing me like this, my God, how many people did Shifu provoke.


    Really going crazy, fat quasi emperor put his hands into his hair.


    I''m not to blame.


    Fat prospective emperor vowed to find his master when he went back. It''s too pit. Other immortal disciples are so beautiful. When he came to him, he was chased and killed like this for the second time. Four immortals at the same level as immortal came.


    At the same time, he also understood why master didn''t find a Taoist companion. He was afraid that his parents and children would die suddenly.


    There is also the black emperor martial uncle. His blood or descendants will be killed. No wonder the black emperor martial uncle killed and didn''t find his descendants and disciples. That''s why.


    Jiang Youxian also noticed the eyes of these people.


    He just didn''t think much.


    Fat quasi emperor will be chased and killed. He understands. After all, his master is a hateful and must be killed person in the eyes of foreign strong people. Many immortal strong people are damaged in his hands, either dead or half dead.


    "How many people did that boundless guy provoke?" Jiang Youxian was speechless.


    I''m really going to die this time.


    Jiang Youxian looked at the back of his eyes and looked at the creatures in the immortal domain. He whispered again and told a strange content.


    "Elder, can we escape?"


    Fat prospective emperor asked. He saw the strange look of Jiang Youxian.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll be safe until you go back." Jiang Youxian said aloud and slapped his opponent again. "If there are only two immortals in peacetime, I''ll kill them all."


    Once again, Jiang Youxian''s eyes twinkle with cold eyes.


    He has great magic power. He is not an ordinary immortal. One to two does not lose the wind, and he can even kill them all.


    Listen to that.


    The fat prospective emperor breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Jiang Youxian, this may be for the sake of the fat man. Why don''t we leave him." someone made a heartless joke, which attracted the resentment of the fat prospective emperor.


    "It''s exciting. If I can go back this time, I can definitely blow it hard."


    Others whispered.


    Being chased and killed by immortals can still survive. They can really boast. Even if Jiang Youxian is there, they can boast. After all, they are chased and killed by four immortals.


    Boom!!


    The four immortals killed again, their eyes were cold, smashing the stars, and the amazing killing opportunity was swinging.


    Their faces were angry and their breath was cold.


    "Immortal in a foreign land, are you going back more and more? In order to kill a younger generation, he is only Duan De''s disciple. As for this? Really want to kill you and go to find Duan de." Jiang Youxian printed a palm again.


    With the sound of his words, a cold sound came from the rear.


    "In order to kill a young generation? You immortal domain will kill the Immortal King of our domain. What are you pretending, Jiang Youxian? You immortal domain will pay for the fall of the Immortal King."


    The immortal speaks with anger.


    Listen to that.


    Fat prospective emperor and others were stunned. Even Jiang Youxian was stunned.


    Not for me?


    Fat prospective emperor''s face was happy when he heard it. His feelings were not specifically aimed at me.


    Other immortal creatures are also strange.


    It was not because of the fat man, but because of the fall of the Immortal King, which led to the wrath of foreign countries, so there were such immortal people to kill together.


    "Come for me?" Jiang Youxian was surprised.


    He was also wrong. The four immortals didn''t want to kill Duan De''s disciples. They wanted to kill the strong in the immortal domain. I''m afraid not only here, but also others were killed.


    At the next moment, the immortal creatures reacted.


    "The fall of the Immortal King?"


    This is a rare thing. The fall of each Immortal King is amazing.


    Jiang Youxian is also an accident. It is difficult for the Immortal King to fall.


    The boundary is the killing ground on both sides. Generally speaking, it has layers. What kind of existence and where it will be located are completely clear at the immortal level.


    Because every fairy is precious, they all have the qualification to win the fairy king.


    A fall is a pity.


    Few immortal kings can kill immortals.


    As for the immortal, it is impossible to kill the creatures below the immortal. The key is to have the spare power. It is better to kill the immortal. It is of great significance to kill no matter how many creatures below the immortal path.


    The fairy King level also has a clear boundary.


    Generally speaking, every fairy king has an opponent and always pays attention. Once he makes a move, someone will do it.


    This has played one era after another.


    There are not many fallen fairy kings.


    Among them, those ancient beings that can be called giants and exist at the top of the fairy king are watched closely, and there must be equal obstacles at the moment of shooting.


    Who killed the Immortal King of the dark world?


    Is it too early to control?


    Jiang Youxian said to himself that the strong man with the highest level of the fairy king recently didn''t just enter the boundary from xianguan.


    Just as everyone was thinking, a cold sound came from afar.


    "Duan De''s disciples are here?"


    The four immortals looked at other people, and finally focused on the fat quasi emperor, who had the same breath as Duan De.


    In an instant, the fierce eyes of the four immortals were exposed.


    "So good." one of the immortals with purple blood said.


    "It''s a pleasure to kill Jiang Youxian and Duan De''s disciples."


    The immortal fought several rounds of killing, and the killing became more and more intensive.


    "Big loss, big loss."


    Jiang Youxian had blood in his mouth and kept reading.


    Every creature in the immortal realm has changed color, and Jiang Youxian''s breath is becoming weak.


    A pill appeared in Jiang Youxian''s hand, flowing with immortal Qi. He ate it without hesitation. In an instant, Jiang Youxian''s breath returned to the peak, and even the surging immortal power.


    "Seven turn pill." looking at this scene, the eyes of the four immortals showed flesh pain.


    It was actually a seven turn pill, which could help the strong of Xiandao to have a certain chance to break through the level of Xianwang, but Jiang Youxian swallowed it like this.


    "Kill him quickly while he still has Dan effect."


    The other immortals made a decision.


    This time, they all worked hard and did not intend to keep it.


    "Kill!"


    There was a vast immortal shadow. The four immortals broke out and killed at the same time. It was very terrible.


    Jiang Youxian''s breath soared, and there was no valuable suppressed state.


    If there were no immortal creatures, he would definitely turn back and kill them directly now.


    At this time, other immortal creatures were very nervous.


    Fat prospective emperor turned his head and looked at the immortal creatures in the rear, quietly stretched out his palm, raised his middle finger and read a word "death" in his mouth.


    Seeing this, those creatures in Xianyu are speechless.


    You''ve had enough.


    Are you still in a funny mood at this time?


    Dead fat people don''t really think they follow their words, but their behavior is right.


    It''s just a means given to him by his master. How can it work on immortals.


    Look at everyone''s eyes.


    The fat prospective emperor was speechless.


    "I want you to take care of it. I''ll try if I can stop the immortal."


    He opened his mouth to say that, in fact, he knew it was unlikely.


    This sentence hasn''t been spoken yet. It''s about to spit out.


    Boom!


    Strange to make people''s scalp numb, an immortal exploded.


    The immortal is torn apart, and so is the yuan God. It is too miserable and flesh and blood blurred.


    It''s the kind of picture that makes your back cold again.


    "Gollum."


    The creatures in the immortal realm swallow their saliva crazily.


    Jiang Youxian''s eyes widened and her breath stagnated.


    Did the little fat quasi emperor do it?


    Jiang Youxian has long noticed the practice of fat quasi emperor. After all, he is an immortal and looks at all directions, but he didn''t say anything. What if he can really stop that moment?


    But now the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "Did Duan de lose money?" Jiang Youxian stared at the fat prospective emperor.


    But the cost is too big. Does duande have the ability? It''s possible, but how much will it cost to kill an immortal silently.


    The fat prospective emperor was stunned and looked at his raised middle finger.


    Immeasurable special God.


    In an instant, he felt the look of envy, the kind of extreme envy, and his eyes were going to be red.


    "Dead fat man, you say your master is stingy all day. I think it''s false."


    A female prospective emperor spoke.


    He was so stingy that he gave the fat prospective emperor a means to press the bottom of the box that even immortals could kill, and all the means were put on his disciples.


    You don''t know Jin Gui.


    Other people''s eyes will be red. It''s a means to kill the immortal.


    Fat prospective emperor doesn''t know how to speak. I really blame Shifu.


    Thinking, fat prospective emperor looked back.


    Whew, whew


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the fat quasi emperor poked the sound of breaking the air at the three immortals.


    In a moment, there were three muffled sounds.


    The blood splashed and dyed the vast starry sky where the immortal was located.


    "This......" the fat prospective emperor looked at his fingers.


    Is this master''s means?


    At the moment, don''t say others don''t believe it. Even Jiang Youxian began to doubt it.


    Does Duan de have such a strange means?


    It''s impossible.


    The immortal can''t have such a means of killing. Killing one in a flash is amazing. It may take millions of years for the immortal to come up with such a life-saving technique, but it''s too late to kill three. Really, Duan de would have been invincible.


    According to Duan De''s character, he has this means?


    I''m afraid life will be ruined in foreign countries. No, the people can''t make a living, and the immortals can''t make a living.


    What happened?


    Fat prospective emperor also became suspicious. Is it really master''s means


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    "So the immortal died."


    Immortal creatures are as numb as a chicken. He can''t believe what he saw and heard today.


    The four immortals were stabbed to death by the fat man directly pointing to a void?


    Don''t be too scary.


    The immortal did not react and became flesh and blood. There was no life in the blood essence, and the yuan God dispersed.


    At this moment, even Jiang Youxian felt the evil door.


    How can Duan De''s disciples have such means, or is it really Duan De''s means? Otherwise, how to explain.


    "I really do what I say. It must be."


    The fat prospective emperor suddenly straightened his chest.


    At the moment, he was extremely inflated. What else could he be without master''s means.


    The answer is obvious. He is sheltered by all heaven and earth. He is the son of heaven and earth and controls the will of heaven.


    Seeing this, they didn''t want to talk to the fat prospective emperor.


    How inflated you are.


    "Don''t introduce me, I may really be the son of a plane, or the darling of heaven and earth, or I may be the illegitimate son of Da Dao?" the fat prospective emperor said with a smile.


    What ushered in was white eyes. I didn''t believe his nonsense.


    Jiang Youxian doesn''t know how to answer.


    Kui duande''s disciple can think of such a bullshit.


    "Don''t think about it. After you go back, let your master take you to the remnant wasteland to ask the kings." Jiang Youxian looked at the fat prospective emperor and didn''t believe his nonsense at all.


    At the moment, he thought it might be Duan De''s means, otherwise there was no way to explain.


    Others took back their eyes.


    He turned around and thought about the direction of xianguan.


    Fat prospective emperor''s mouth twitches. Why doesn''t anyone believe me.


    In fact, he also knew that his statement was bullshit, but he would rather believe that he was powerful than believe that the stingy master was a "loving father". He chose not to believe it.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the figure of the Immortal King appeared in the distant starry sky.


    The goal is obvious. It''s coming this way.


    Look at this.


    A female prospective emperor exclaimed among the creatures in the immortal region.


    The prospective emperor also spoke on the spot, "elder Jiang Youxian, leave the fat man quickly. He is doomed to die today. He will lose him soon."


    Really, he''s going crazy.


    What a coincidence? When they were on their way, the Immortal King met them and killed them? How many times has it been? It''s going crazy.


    "Poof." the fat prospective emperor was about to pee.


    It''s not really so evil.


    Today, he is not good at evil. One enemy kills another, which is higher than another. This time, he is still the Immortal King.


    Jiang Youxian opens her mouth wide.


    "It''s a big loss... No, it''s going to die here."


    The king of immortality came, and blood was everywhere.


    Heaven and earth are boiling, and the power of the Tao is. It is an Immortal King with long blue hair. His eyes are very demon. His power collapses into the sky for thousands of years. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles go away.


    Jiang Youxian has sweat on his forehead, and the oppression of the Immortal King is too deep.


    He did his best.


    All the creatures in the immortal Kingdom who were walking fast around them were trembling. Without Jiang Youxian to resist, they were likely to die long ago. Even the Immortal King''s face would be greatly oppressed during the wait-and-see period.


    "What else can you do?" the immortal creature who spoke first stared at the fat quasi emperor.


    "What am I doing?"


    "Nonsense, refer to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Fat prospective emperor is speechless. Do you really believe my nonsense.


    "I point, I poke, kill him for me." the fat prospective emperor was stunned, also gritted his teeth, his body trembled, and his middle finger stood up again.


    Boom!!


    The moment he did it.


    The rules and order of the three thousand Avenue appeared, and hundreds of millions of treasures were brilliant, terrible and eternal.


    A big hand also appears, blocking out the sky and the sun, to cover up hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, as if it was a big way. There was a long river of years winding between the five fingers. The hand pattern is the divine pattern of heaven.


    It fell from the sky and suppressed the past towards the Immortal King.


    The Immortal King''s eyes twinkled, and he also raised his hand. A big purple hand appeared, containing all things in the universe, the way of heaven and earth, and terrible. It was like the king deterred the stars and hundreds of millions of creatures and refined a piece of the world into his palm.


    Boom!


    All kinds of Tao are surging, and chaos, immortality and immortality are diffuse.


    "What is this..."


    Watching this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "My God, do what you say?!"


    Fat prospective emperors have wide mouths.


    I''m not really the illegitimate son of Avenue


    Immeasurable God!


    Boom.


    Endless rules surged. The Immortal King''s body shrouded in purple light trembled, retreated a few steps, and his pupils burst into fine light.


    The fragments of the void.


    If it were not for this boundary, such a collision would overturn heaven and earth and repeat the cosmic cycle.


    The immortal creatures were completely stunned.


    This can''t be Duan Dezhen''s means, because that big hand can shake the Immortal King.


    Jiang Youxian is always pumping at the corners of his mouth. It''s too evil.


    No, no


    Suddenly, Jiang Youxian looked at the source of the big hand.


    A figure came out of heaven and earth, covered the cage in the fairy light, came out of the world, and the emperor''s clothes were shaking, swinging an amazing radian of heaven.


    He''s doing it all!


    Jiang Youxian understood that this is not Duan De''s disciple''s means or the son of heaven and earth. It is this person who is being promoted.


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, the immortal purple king gave a cold hum.


    With a bang, at the end of the distant world, a bloody long gun came through, with surging mana and unparalleled power. It was unimaginable for the strong Immortal King to go straight to the figure.


    This moment.


    Many creatures in the world perceive it.


    This is the Immortal King?!


    Countless stars are broken, the starry sky is twisted, the sky is broken like a lens, and the fairy light is shrouded.


    Silently, everything becomes dust.


    However, in the face of such a killing, the figure that came out of heaven and earth raised his hand and played again. There was a miracle of creating all things, and the brilliance of the precious light and magic power around heaven and earth completely bloomed.


    The bloody spear was broken.


    Together with the figure of the purple Immortal King, they are broken, turning the universe into death.


    This is not a real Immortal King, nor is it a Dharma phase, but an alternative separation.


    "You killed the king of emptiness."


    A cold sound swings in heaven and earth. It comes from the separation, and it seems to spread from the end of the distant world.


    This is the essence of the Immortal King.


    He knew what was going on here through his separation and said this.


    "Good."


    In the immortal fog, the eyes are as bright as stars, indomitable, and the indifferent voice comes from there.


    After this sentence, the voice of the Immortal King was not uttered.


    Only the special fluctuation remains, that is, the separation is completely dispersed, the Immortal King''s body can not be reposed, and the sound can not be transmitted.


    Deep in the boundary.


    A purple Immortal King''s shadow looked cold into the distance.


    He stands on a vast mountain, but it is not as good as an island as a mountain. Once the islands in the sea are regularly flowing and intertwined with silver energy. It is extremely terrible. It is not a place for the fairy king.


    "My God!"


    The immortal creatures exclaimed.


    They saw that the Immortal King was killed and heard their dialogue. The void King beast is dead. Isn''t this a foreign immortal royal family, and the void King beast that can be mentioned by the king is not an immortal king?


    "The Immortal King is dead." a fairy trembled.


    "That''s the part of the Immortal King, not the real body."


    Jiang Youxian shook her head.


    Only he could see what level of collision and deforestation it was.


    At the same time, he stared at the figure with bright eyes.


    It was he who killed the Immortal King of a foreign land and made the king of a foreign land angry.


    Just who is he?


    The figure came, and the breath on the body was converging, revealing its true face. It was extremely beautiful and dust-free, and its temperament was detached. The black robe was added to fill a cold look overlooking the ages.


    "Quasi Immortal King." Jiang Youxian''s body was shocked and his face was full of disbelief.


    At the same time, all immortal creatures were confused.


    Who is he?


    In their memory, immortal kings emerged. They compared the kings and found that they didn''t know the people in front of them.


    Is this the king of their fairy kingdom? Why never.


    "Eh, I feel a little familiar. I''ve seen it there." Jiang Youxian said lightly.


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Youxian''s eyes narrowed and thought of a man.


    It was by chance that he learned from the mouth of an invincible real immortal, and his memory of this man was still fresh.


    "You are Dao Tianjun, the king of the remnant wasteland who made trouble in foreign lands 130, 000 years ago."


    A name enough to shake the immortal domain was said by him.


    Tao Tianjun.


    One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, an invincible fierce man made a big fuss in a foreign land, killed two immortal kings, and finally retreated and disappeared.


    He is a living creature in the remnant wasteland, and his cultivation level is only immortal.


    However, whenever this person is mentioned, the world will call him king.


    Since ancient times, the only one in the Xiandao series has been honored as the existence of the king.


    For a moment, all the creatures in the immortal region stopped breathing, better than them. The quasi emperor level was trembling, which was an excited response. The events of this fierce man 130000 years ago had been praised by the creatures in the immortal region, regarded as great achievements and praised day and night.


    Now, the fierce man is in front of them. He has been alive and not dead. The rumor is true.


    Originally, many people died because of him, which is the understanding of the creatures in the immortal region, but few people said it, because the people of that terrible ethnic group firmly believe that he is still alive, so no one is willing to make a big taboo to say that he is dead.


    "You are martial uncle Dao Tianjun!"


    Fat prospective emperor suddenly made a noise and exclaimed. Then he danced and laughed constantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Everyone was speechless.


    Are you focusing on the wrong thing.


    Feeling that they saw the fat quasi emperor trembling like chaff before, not because they saw Dao Tianjun, but because they were excited, and finally found an opportunity to refute that master was a kind father?


    There is something wrong with this wonderful teacher and apprentice, and the apprentice is also ill.


    "You know a fart. I''ll blackmail my master like this, okay?" the fat prospective emperor glared.


    At this time, he looked at Dao Tianjun with a bright smile, like a delicate chrysanthemum.


    The eyes seem to suggest something crazy.


    It''s almost forming a divine source


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Looking at the fat man jumping off, Dao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    Tao Tianjun had a sense of familiarity when he saw this fat quasi emperor who was very jumpy. He immediately knew who it was. Duan De''s disciple had Duan De''s skill fluctuations in the fat quasi emperor. Obviously, the two are of the same origin.


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t appear for the first time, but shot in the dark.


    This is the front picture.


    "Duan De''s disciple has a virtue." Dao Tianjun tapped the fat prospective emperor''s head.


    "Hey, hey."


    Fat prospective emperor Hei hei smiled. He didn''t feel strange at all. When he leaned over, it was another wave of crazy hints.


    However, he often heard his unscrupulous master talk about Tao Tianjun. It was the same word before and after. He was rich and powerful. In mortal words, this was the rich child of the landlord family.


    So he will never miss this opportunity.


    You know, other martial uncles and uncles often mention him. People in Xianyu respect Dao Tianjun, but Duan Yu won''t. martial uncles Heihuang and Shifu are desperate. Martial uncles hei and Mengren are very kind to themselves.


    Over time, he was also subconsciously close in his heart, and there was no estrangement. He could know this fierce martial uncle better than the creatures in the immortal region.


    Looking at Duan Yu''s expression, Dao Tianjun almost saw the imitation Duan De.


    "You were raised by your master, didn''t you?"


    "Martial uncle Dao is really clever. Yes, I was raised by master. Master told me that an orphan is good. Martial uncle Dao, did you tell master that both parents are dead and the son of a plane is standard?"


    Duan Yu smiled and scratched his head, "Hey, that''s why I think I''m the son of a plane."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone, including Jiang Youxian, didn''t know how to talk.


    It turned out that the son of Mian, the illegitimate son of Da Dao, came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth?


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that this was the joke I occasionally talked about with Duan De, and he kept it in mind.


    "Martial uncle Dao, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Duan Yu." Duan Yu saluted respectfully, raised his head, and another wave of eye hints.


    duan yu? Six pulse sword? Or break the reputation? No reputation?


    Tao Tianjun raised his head and knocked Duan Yu''s head. This guy inherited Duan De''s characteristics. It was the Lord who didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles.


    "I''ll give you this for the meeting ceremony first, and there will be suitable ones for you later." Dao Tianjun casually lost a piece of Jidao emperor soldier to Duan Yu, "how''s your master?"


    Asshole bumpy bumpy took over the emperor soldiers of Jidao, and Duan Yu smiled and blossomed.


    Indeed as expected, it is inhumane Tao Tianjun.


    He finally understood the true meaning of the seven words that elder martial uncle Heihuang said all the year round.


    This is a kind of extreme Taoist artifact, which is a bit like the shape of a lid and a bit like a Dharma seal. It''s almost an immortal soldier. It''s not too much to say it''s a half immortal artifact.


    "Shifu, he has always been very good. Martial uncle, when you come back this time, several martial uncles and uncles must be happy. They have been talking about you." Duan Yu said.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you to martial uncle. This is..."


    Compared with Duan Yu''s expression, others are not so relaxed.


    This is the king of the remnant wasteland!


    An invincible strong man, they dare not be big or small.


    Among them, Jiang Youxian also saluted Dao Tianjun and said the king of Tianjun. The strong are respected there. Dao Tianjun is destined to be king. Naturally, he can see that Dao Tianjun is not far from the king of immortals.


    In the fairy realm.


    Although Dao Tianjun is an immortal, he is commonly known as the king.


    After that, Dao Tianjun looked at Jiang Youxian, "Taoist friends, please take Duan Yu back."


    Jiang Youxian waved his hand.


    "People living in the same immortal region will not be in trouble."


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Jiang Youxian''s strength still exists. At the same time, he also understood why Jiang Youxian would say that the loss is big. What does it mean.


    It''s right that this man is called soy sauce fairy.


    It''s true that he can be found everywhere. He can be found in general major events, as well as that time 130000 years ago, but he can''t participate in it and just watches.


    The most important thing is not this.


    Soy sauce fairy has boundless magic power and specializes in sending benefits. It''s either this or that. It''s never possible to lose. I''ll send as many as I have.


    This is the content of Duan Yu''s preacher Tianjun.


    The reason is that Jiang Youxian has a very strange character and personality. He looks kind and has a gentle character, but he is a little bad. He likes to bet with people and give people things.


    If he loses the bet, he loses. When he sees someone suffering in Xianyu, he gives out a precious magic weapon.


    Some people used to say that if he went on like this, he would lose absolutely.


    But it was unexpected.


    Other people''s character is not generally good. They often find good things. I once saw a Jidao emperor soldier on Jiedi Road, which can be said to be the ultimate character.


    One comes and two goes, the name of soy sauce fairy resounds through the fairy realm, and even foreign kings have heard of it.


    It''s really weird that Wang once tried to take him.


    In the immortal realm.


    The three-year-old children will smile when they hear the name of the soy sauce fairy. In foreign countries, there are people who specifically chase him. Because he often meets treasure, he plans to catch him and go back to find treasure.


    It is worth mentioning that soy sauce fairy and Wushi, who later became immortal, played once.


    That time, he became a dog.


    There are many contributions from the black emperor.


    When Jiang Youxian heard this, he looked puzzled. "Isn''t King Tianjun going back?"


    "I''ll go back later."


    "Go back later? Martial uncle, where are you going?"


    "Kill some people and prepare some things."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    He wants to kill some people and get the pure power of extreme Taoist figures and immortals. This is to prepare for his Taoist companion Xia Jiuyou and them, as well as his adoptive father, Fu Xuan, Shi Yun and the elder cabinet.


    For a long time, Dao Tianjun never forgot that he was dedicated to their Xia Jiuyou, their adoptive father who raised him, Fu Xuan and Shi Yun who were very good to him, and the elders of the remnant wasteland in those years.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun didn''t stay and went away.


    "That direction is..." Jiang Youxian looked at the way Tianjun left, and his expression changed.


    Before long, he took back his eyes.


    "I need to go back as soon as possible. Dao Tianjun is back."


    Jiang Youxian has a roll of Robe sleeves and leaves with the people. He wants to take back the news of Dao Tianjun''s return and inform the Immortal King of the void King beast family of the killing.


    He can already believe it.


    With the spread of these two news, what a sensation will happen to the magnificent xianguan.


    Even in the near future, there will be big moves in foreign countries. Dao Tianjun will return from the long river of black blood alive. There must be something behind the source of black blood. The events of that year are still fresh in the memory of foreign kings.


    The invincible man came back alive again.


    Soon after.


    The world can''t be calm. There are pieces of starry sky falling into annihilation and turning into nothingness. It''s terrible.


    Immortal creatures are falling, one after another.


    It is Tao Tianjun who is killing exotic creatures. Every time he makes a move, many universes are reorganizing, and the exotic supreme and immortal die.


    Exotic vibration.


    Countless creatures tremble. What''s going on?!


    The immortal constantly falls. Did the fairy King exist?


    Not all the strong immortal kings have great enemies. Why did the Immortal King make such an unbridled move? Many immortal people in foreign countries were so frightened that they turned back to the dark world and didn''t dare to go deep into the depths of the world.


    This is a mysterious fairy king.


    A bad one will fall when it meets it. Even the Immortal King is not aware of it. Only the immortal can die continuously.


    The immortal realm is shaking.


    Their hearts were boiling, and they were even more surprised than foreign countries. What was the situation? Why did Xianyu ever exist like this.


    "Is it the new king born in the remnant wasteland? But there is no such news."


    The immortal in the bounded land heard it and was very strange.


    However, many people do not intend to delve into this. Foreign countries are afraid of trembling. That''s enough.


    final.


    The alien knows who it is.


    It was the spirit of a quasi emperor. In a distant region, he felt the incomparable killing opportunity, the power of vast law and order, like the killing of heaven and earth, the immortal fell, and the starry sky fell into silence.


    At that last moment, a sound of fear came from the star sky of the immortal''s boundary, echoing one cosmic star after another, and passed into the ears of the foreign quasi emperor.


    "You died 130, 000 years ago."


    Such a sentence came out.


    All creatures in foreign lands are aware of it, and then fear it from the heart.


    "130000 years ago? That wasn''t..." the exotic creature who learned about it sat up, his face as white as snow and looked frightened.


    They all thought of one person.


    Devil.


    That''s what exotic creatures call him.


    Behind the foreign land, the source of black blood called him a different king.


    A strange king.


    Not a king, better than a king.


    The nine headed king family, the later revived golden magic bird family, and the immortal emperors and kings such as Anlan and Yutuo, who were lucky to have people in the boundary, all looked shocked.


    The man survived.


    In the past, he could kill the Immortal King. Now 130000 years later, how terrible it is.


    "He hasn''t become a king yet, but he has the fighting power to kill the king."


    At this moment, the foreign king understood.


    Why can''t you feel which fairy King shot? That''s because a different kind appeared. He didn''t set foot in the king''s land, but he could fight with the king and even kill the king, breaking the eternal rules and beheading the king against the fairy, shaking the past and the present.


    The kings paid attention to the breath of the fairy king. No wonder they didn''t find Dao Tianjun.


    How can an Immortal King pay attention to the breath below the king and look for the breath of the fairy King wholeheartedly, missing Dao Tianjun? It may also be that Dao Tianjun has a hidden method, which can''t come.


    But one thing is certain.


    Dao Tianjun is not dead.


    "Find his real name, call his real name, and everything will be known."


    In the depths of the world and the dark world, there was a great voice. It was the king''s decree to find Dao Tianjun and really confirm whether he was really alive.


    The result is very simple. You have to know Tianjun''s real name.


    When you reach the king''s realm, your real name is protected by heaven and earth and has great power. It is not easy to express it deliberately.


    If anyone calls, the king will feel it.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t reach the king''s territory, but the foreign kings unanimously judged that he absolutely had the power of the king


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 386

    With the help of foreign countries.


    I soon learned the name from the population of Xianyu.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    A very Taoist spirit whispered and read out the real name of Dao Tianjun.


    Boom


    A terrible figure appeared in the cosmic starry sky. With his words, it appeared in the sky. He was detached from the dust and surrounded 49 big stars, 49 immortal countries and Shenyan.


    The real name of terror is boundless.


    As a result, it was obvious that the extreme Taoist spirit trembled and his heart was broken.


    The call of Tao Tianjun''s real name has split the eyes of many immortal kings in foreign countries.


    They were angry.


    How could that man not die.


    In the past, in order to kill him, two immortal kings died, and it took 100000 years for a king to be seriously injured.


    The king is angry, but the immortal Royal creatures tremble.


    "We must kill him before he becomes king." Wang Han said.


    And at the same time.


    The immortal region shook, and all the strong people in the immortal region in the world learned about it.


    Their faces were full of horror, and the king of the remnant wasteland was not dead.


    The living creatures in the remnant wasteland put their fine eyes, "the king is back."


    Boom!!


    In a cosmic starry sky, there are immortals killing and cutting, which is earth shaking.


    This is the Xiandao battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    Several immortals were surrounded and suppressed. There were many immortals in foreign countries, including dead dark fallen creatures who became corpses after death and were reborn.


    Several immortals in the immortal region are losing ground.


    This is an exotic raid. Unexpectedly, many people directly killed a real fairy in the world to guard the cosmic star sky. Here is an ancient fairy mine, which used to be the cave of a supreme fairy king in the world sea.


    "Call the king''s real name." some immortal creatures made a sound. They wanted to call the Immortal King.


    "How can I give you a chance."


    The immortal kills.


    Suddenly, a real immortal was seriously injured and said a name in his mouth.


    Listen to three words in it.


    As soon as the name of Tao Tianjun came out, the cosmic starry sky was turbulent. It was the call of immortals. They were pious and solemn. The faces of immortal people in foreign countries changed sharply, and they were all uneasy in their hearts.


    "Go."


    There is a foreign immortal who makes a decision and turns around to leave.


    This is the call of the immortal. That person must have induction. If he comes, he will be dead.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    At the moment when the immortal path came out, under the extremely distant cosmic starry sky, there was a light, illuminating the starry sky. It was too vast. The immortal flame was puffing and puffing, and the Tao was flashing.


    The immortal trembled. In a trance, they heard the way of heaven reciting the sacrificial sound, smelled the fragrance, and there were golden lotus in the void.


    "Who''s calling my real name."


    A deep sound exploded in the cosmic sky.


    Boom


    The figure of Dao Tianjun crossed the territory step by step and passed through the endless region. The Dharma is frightening and full of great dignity.


    He slapped it down.


    "Roar!!"


    Immortality roars and cracks in its body.


    The blood mist is diffuse, and the immortal has become dust, and there is no vitality under the palm.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun''s breath appeared, a voice bloomed and read Tao Tianjun''s name. The voice was cold and frightening.


    There is no sign of a real name in heaven and earth. This is a king reading the word.


    Only the king can read the king''s real name, and there will be no vision, because they are the same kind of people.


    Its sound appears, and thousands of immortal ways emerge, as if to destroy heaven and earth and clean up this cosmic starry sky.


    The town of the Immortal King.


    "I found you." Tao Tianjun looked at the source of the sound.


    At the same time, a terrible breath swept through the cosmic starry sky. It was the breath of Tao Tianjun, which spurted out, triggered the rules of heaven, and unimaginable visions occurred.


    The stars in the universe are like a fire, gorgeous and blazing.


    The killing of the Immortal King was defeated by Dao Tianjun and went to the Immortal King.


    There is a figure outside many cosmic stars, surrounded by purple, like an ancient demon with cold eyes.


    This is the purple Immortal King who was cut off by Dao Tianjun.


    All the immortals in the immortal domain are stunned.


    They felt they saw an incredible picture.


    "As expected, it is as powerful as the rumor."


    A fairy whispered.


    At this moment, ancient figures in many distant cosmic stars opened their eyes.


    "Huh?!"


    "It''s not good to kill the king. It''s the man..."


    "Zihong, stop!"


    There is a king''s voice in the world, which is very terrible.


    They knew who was killing and wanted to stop the Immortal King of purple Qi.


    The Immortal King of purple Qi is a new king. He became king half a century ago. He was young, energetic, belligerent and violent. He was angry after being destroyed by Dao Tianjun.


    All along, he has been looking for Tao Tianjun.


    Because he made a mistake that day, he regarded Dao Tianjun as a fairy king and didn''t find it in time. This was not the point. What made him angry was that he was broken by a quasi fairy king.


    Even if Tao Tianjun is a different king, how about a different kind.


    He doesn''t believe that he really can''t beat Tao Tianjun.


    On the other hand, Dao Tianjun has killed the past. He has been looking for the Immortal King. He wants to kill him, regard him as prey and get the essence of his immortal king.


    Boom!!


    There was a riot on the deep edge of the boundary.


    All the creatures living in the great supernatural power noticed and saw the terrible scene.


    That''s the king fighting.


    The law is turbulent, with all kinds of immeasurable brilliance and startling turbulent ripples, cleaning up all the stars in the universe.


    A fairy awn is undulating, like an ocean surging.


    Tao Tianjun fought with the purple Immortal King. The immortal power rose and fell, and the years were full of fragments, gorgeous and frightening.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar, and the Immortal King of Zihong gave out all his strength, but he was beaten back.


    All this made him angry.


    For the strength of Dao Tianjun, he naturally knew that although he despised him as a quasi Immortal King, he had never left his hand in killing and cutting, and he didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly.


    Originally, he thought that the death of the void King beast should have been attacked and killed.


    He is not the only one who thinks so.


    Because he is the quasi Immortal King after all, his power to kill the king is amazing. It is likely that he raided the closed void King beast. After all, Dao Tianjun only has the quasi Immortal King, and his means are mysterious. One come and two go will make the void King beast lose a trace of vigilance.


    Losing a trace of vigilance is fatal in Wang''s series!


    Just now.


    Wrong, very wrong.


    This man can fight with Wang himself without breaking out that strange means.


    Boom!


    The purple Immortal King roared. He held his bloody long gun and stabbed Dao Tianjun directly. The Immortal King''s soldiers broke through the void, and pieces of immortal Dao fell.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun repeatedly slapped on the long gun.


    The bloody spear roared and exploded the immortal awn continuously. Finally, the spear collapsed, and the glittering fragments also carried Immortal King blood.


    "Foreign kings, you underestimate me too much."


    The cold sound came from the shrouded fairy fog.


    All the creatures of the Immortal King''s war were stunned when they used their great magic power to wait and see.


    Their God was trembling and couldn''t believe such a sight.


    Dao Tianjun is so strong that he is in a mess!


    Every time he raises his hand, it is the most terrible killing, which can destroy a universe.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Dare you!"


    In the depths of the earth, the Immortal King drank, and there was surprise and horror in their eyes.


    Dao Tianjun''s combat power exceeded their expectations. The collision made them clear what happened to the dead body of the void King beast, and also knew Dao Tianjun''s terrible. He could kill Zihong.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun beat Zihong out, and his flesh was torn apart.


    The kings of foreign lands had been killed long ago. They wanted to stop Dao Tianjun and hit the last blow, but they were stopped. The king of Xianyu and the king of remnant wasteland intervened.


    "Do you think we are furnishings?"


    There was a great sound, the sound of Shi Qingfeng.


    In that deep place, there was the power of Taichu, a giant figure of a mighty fairy king, who stopped the king of a foreign land.


    With a puff, Tao Tianjun''s palm fell and broke Zihong''s yuan God, and the flesh became powder.


    However, it is not over yet. This is the king of immortality. The yuan God will not die if he is broken. With a wave of Tao Tianjun''s big hand, the dark portal appears behind him, and the forty-nine God chain appears, pulling away everything from Zihong.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    In the depths of the earth there was the wrath of the Immortal King.


    "What''s your name? Come here if you want to kill me." Dao Tianjun looked at it coldly and said.


    He is tall and straight, standing in the void of the world, standing still, powerful and domineering. There are a pair of bright fairy pupils in the fairy fog, passing through the vast starry sky, as if he wanted to look into the depths of the world.


    "Hum!" the Immortal King angrily hummed and raised his eyebrows and eyes, "why don''t you dare."


    He spoke at the same time, and his posture was to cross over.


    Before he took a step, his shoulder was held down. He was another ancient Immortal King. He cut off the Immortal King''s words in the void, operated the law and blinded everything.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Taoist friend. You''re reckless. This man is a monster. He killed Zihong before using that special means. If you do it, you''ll die at his hands."


    Very simple and direct words, there is no so-called demonstration.


    This is the truth.


    Tao Tianjun is too demon. They can''t do it again if they don''t feel it clearly.


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal King was very arrogant. He became king in three eras. When did he have such humiliation and fear to fight a quasi Immortal King?


    "Why not fight? I can fight your two kings or three kings alone."


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and said a word that made the foreign kings pale.


    It''s so overbearing that other creatures tremble.


    Is it just possible?


    Many people think of it in their hearts.


    "The king of the fairy kingdom, the people let their three kings come." Dao Tianjun made a voice and looked at the king of the fairy kingdom and the king of the remnant wasteland.


    The eyes of foreign kings are cold.


    The quasi Immortal King has such power. If he is allowed to become king.


    The consequences and impact are too far-reaching.


    At this moment, as Tao Tianjun said, the king of the remnant wasteland gave up his intervention and intended to let the Immortal King pass.


    For a time, foreign creatures who use their magic powers to wait and see tremble.


    This is to believe that he can kill three kings alone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 387

    The deep edge of the boundary.


    There is Wang Wei surging and endless cosmic starry sky, covering up the sea of stars one after another. Wang Wei is everywhere, and it is still impossible to tell whether it is the Immortal King or the Immortal King.


    There was a king in the wasteland who practiced in the depths. He felt the cause and effect of the people in the dark and woke up.


    Those who can practice in the depths of the world are giants. Their vast breath has also attracted the attention of foreign kings and giants in the depths of the world.


    At the same time, the king of xianguan and the dark world came out.


    They came towards the depths.


    They came out when they knew Dao Tianjun. The king of the remnant wasteland was to take over Dao Tianjun, and the Immortal King of the dark world was to kill Dao Tianjun. More than one came out, including the immortal giant.


    Boom!


    Wang''s eyes on the edge of the depths were cold, and the remnant wasteland was looking down at them. There were blue veins on his forehead, and the cold voice hummed.


    "Dare you."


    Dao Tianjun said coldly.


    Several foreign kings are cold eyed and want to fight, but the kings of Xianyu and remnant wasteland are sheltering or intervening, so it is difficult to make achievements.


    Just when they thought that the kings of foreign lands were leaving.


    Boom!


    A terrible chaotic chopper appeared in the depths of the world. It was so huge that it seemed to separate heaven and earth, cut off the will of heaven and earth, and roared down.


    Not only this knife, but also other felling.


    A finger stretched out from the depths and squeezed the cosmic stars, smashing the sea of stars.


    There is thunder flashing on your fingers. It is immortal thunder, lingering on your fingertips.


    A gun came through, a gray killing awn came out, and a jade like bone stick fell down.


    This is the joint action of the five immortal kings, which has been planned for a long time.


    They watched Dao Tianjun kill Zihong and that kind of dialogue, which was an absolute shame. They escaped the perception of Xianyu and the king of remnant wasteland.


    "Hum!"


    The king of the remnant wasteland was angry. There was a spirit of killing immortals and great turbulence in the depths.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of such five immortal kings, Tao Tianjun burst into a drink and burst into a golden sword. As soon as the chaotic long sword came out, it tore the star sea and split the cosmic star sky. The scene was frightening.


    The sword sweeps, the guillotine is broken, and the bone Gang is cracked.


    Bright and gorgeous mana fragments are flickering and capturing people''s hearts and souls.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun''s body was like an oven, and his immortal Qi was boiling. He pinched his fist seal and hit the long gun.


    Bang.


    The king''s spear is broken and his fist is like a dragon. He is ferocious and dominates the world.


    "Kill!!"


    There is an immortal king in the depths. He is cold and ruthless. He wants to kill Dao Tianjun.


    The thunder light was diffuse, and his big finger pressed over. Dao Tianjun suddenly looked up at the big light. His fist turned into a palm. The palm had the brilliance of hundreds of millions of treasures, and the road was 3000 rules.


    The thunder around the fingertips exploded, and the fingers were torn apart.


    There is also a killing, which is the gray killing awn, which can''t resist. It fell on Dao Tianjun. The light blooms and shines thousands of pieces of heaven and earth, which is boundless terror.


    This is a shocking battle. The five immortal kings of foreign lands are hiding from the world and fighting for the possibility that they may be injured by the remnant wasteland king.


    Poof


    Shamang hole pierced Dao Tianjun''s body, and immortal blood flowed down.


    The black imperial robe was infected by immortal blood, and became more and more dark, with long hair dancing in the void.


    However, it is believed that Dao Tianjun did not fall. His body stood still and stood majestic in the starry sky of the world.


    Kings shake!


    He was killed by the Immortal King and was confronted by the real body, but he didn''t die.


    It makes people tremble again.


    Boom!


    In Tao Tianjun''s hand, immortal Wang Hui burst out, tearing the heaven and earth, rippling and washing hundreds of millions of miles.


    It was a stone blade. It was the king soldier who injured Dao Tianjun.


    Now.


    The stone blade is constantly shaking.


    This is a powerful Immortal King soldier. He wants to break free from the shackles of Dao Tianjun, but he can''t move under the suppression of Dao Tianjun''s supreme magic power.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the distant starry sky, his eyes cracked the sky, which was frightening.


    Boom.


    The stone blade was thrown by Dao Tianjun and broke the void. The sea of stars burst. It was too bright. Everywhere you went, the stars became dust and the light was dim.


    All this happened very quickly, like cold electricity, and the stone blade pierced everything.


    There is a Tianjun Dharma on the stone blade, shining his invincible Dharma, tens of thousands of Dharma and hundreds of millions of divine brilliance.


    Poof!


    The Immortal King''s chest was pierced and his body staggered.


    The Immortal King coughed up blood. He didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would kill like this. He suppressed the soldier soul of Shi Ren, and the weapon turned into his own fairy King weapon for a short time.


    "Roar!" roared the Immortal King. He was hurt by his own weapon.


    He was unwilling and wanted to kill, but he was dragged by someone. He was the king of the remnant wasteland.


    There was no fight in the end.


    The strong in both domains have left.


    Tao Tianjun had already foreseen such a situation. He turned and left.


    After that, he entered the frontier and garrison of foreign lands alone, with hundreds of millions of rays of immortal glory and terrible scene.


    The cosmic stars in the boundary are pouring with blood.


    The extreme figures are dying, countless foreign creatures are dying, and the bones of immortals are drunk from the sky, with visions.


    Foreign countries are hard to parry.


    Dao Tianjun was so weird that no one could stop him.


    There are many creatures roaring and terrified. I didn''t expect that Tao Tianjun would kill them.


    "The strange king of the fairy kingdom, you are the king of the fairy kingdom. You want to attack us in vain!"


    What responded to them was Dao Tianjun''s cold eyes.


    This is a rare thing in the history of all ages. You can become a fairy king and an invincible king. None of them has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Their hearts have long been cold. They ignore mole ants and won''t deal with them. They only have similar kings in their eyes.


    However, Tao Tianjun is a real alien.


    Before and after he was less than 500000 years old, he still had hot blood and would not say anything to bargain with the immortal or the Supreme Master. After all, he was the Supreme Master of Jidao 200000 years ago, and now he is just an immortal.


    What indifference or disdain.


    The blood gas soared to the sky, and the intensity was frightening. The immortals in foreign countries continued to withdraw from the boundary they guarded. They didn''t dare to stay. At least they couldn''t come back until the matter of Dao Tianjun was solved.


    Tao Tianjun''s problem is the only one for ever. For a time, the blood of the garrison where the foreign land is located rushed to the Xinghan and dyed the boundary red.


    But it was all over soon.


    Finally, the immortal giant of Jieguan came. This is the king who came to block Dao Tianjun.


    At the same time, the king of the remnant wasteland informed Dao Tianjun and asked Dao Tianjun to go back. There was no need to kill again.


    It was a king of the Tianhu family, graceful and graceful, but it was one of the few fairy kings.


    Look at the essence of the immortal in your hand.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and agreed.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    Dao Tianjun went back together with the heavenly fox fairy king.


    Many days later.


    The immortal light is majestic and stands on the earth. It is towering and vast. It seems to cut off the gap between heaven and earth. It curls up with immortal gas. It shows the flickering of eternal imperial symbols, and the mottled surface also shows brilliance.


    The majestic breath seems to want a majestic ancient peak, blocking all evil spirits, uncertainty and darkness.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared at the end of the horizon of xianguan.


    His imperial robe was stained with blood, which was the blood of the enemy. It was dark red, which made the ancient robe even darker, and his hair swayed in the wind.


    Walking side by side with the fairy king, although he has only the cultivation of the quasi fairy king, he has a vast body and is not covered by the fairy king. Instead, he shines with the fairy king of Tianhu and shines in the sky.


    Soon, they entered xianguan.


    The posture disappears in the boundary.


    When the heavenly fox fairy King finished talking with Dao Tianjun and went back to xianguan with him.


    The boundary direction of a foreign land.


    There are several dim Immortal King figures. They stand in the sea of stars. Every breath is like the sound of the sky, shaking nine days and ten earth, as if to break the whole heaven and earth.


    They stared at the direction of xianguan and saw two figures.


    It is Dao Tianjun and the heavenly fox fairy king.


    At this time, it seemed that Tao Tianjun and the heavenly fox fairy King both looked at it, but soon they both took back their eyes. Obviously, they felt that someone was peeping and living in a distant place.


    From beginning to end, neither of them was afraid of being peeped at.


    Looking at the figure of Dao Tianjun.


    Those immortal kings all have cold faces and strong killing intentions.


    Dao Tianjun has received too much attention now, and his combat power is unparalleled. Without knowing the situation of Dao Tianjun, they will not rush to do it, otherwise they would have wanted to do it long ago.


    This creature is too demon. If it becomes king, it will be a great disaster, which is very unfavorable to the dark world.


    "Let him live a little. Soon, we will kill him in front of the remnant wasteland."


    "Xianyu is not worried, but it''s not good to let the ethnic group riot."


    "There will eventually be an ultimate war. If it is not eliminated, the future will be disadvantageous to us."


    They are sneering.


    He looked very far, as if he wanted to see the immortal pass thoroughly.


    meanwhile.


    In the immortal pass, all the creatures in it are talking.


    The return of the strong in the world brought back strong news one after another.


    "The Immortal King killed three immortals again. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "What''s the matter? Not long ago, I saw the Taoist fairy King fighting with foreign kings across the air. He wanted to kill three kings alone. It was a cruel mess. I always trembled when I thought of me."


    "I don''t think we should call him the Immortal King, we should call him the heavenly king, and we should call him the king in the quasi Immortal King. Once we really set foot on the Immortal King level, who else can be his enemy at that level and stand on the top of the Immortal King and invincible forever. It''s not too much to call him the heavenly king."


    The creatures in the immortal pass talked fiercely.


    During this time, after the return of Tao Tianjun, the king of the remnant wasteland, news has been introduced into Guanzhong, which has inspired many young people and made Zhenxian tremble.


    It is said that many kings in the immortal domain have entered the Immortal Emperor city hanging on the immortal pass to see the returning king.


    Before he came back, he attracted the kings of the immortal region.


    This is something that has never happened before


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    Even some kings of the remnant wasteland once made immortal kings in the world. After returning to xianguan, there was no case that the kings of the immortal domain came to xianguan ahead of time. Everything was because Dao Tianjun''s achievements were amazing.


    There were some words from the Xianwang group in Xianyu.


    According to Wang''s judgment, Dao Tianjun will be able to ascend the throne and become the supreme fairy King soon. He is respected at this level. At an age of less than a million years, he is equal to those fairy King giants who have lived for at least more than a dozen eras.


    What kind of scene is this.


    "Look!"


    At this time, someone on the wall of xianguan exclaimed that it was a silent city keeper on weekdays. It didn''t mean that you could become a city keeper with cultivation.


    Now, the shouts of their glorious and amazing city guards immediately caused the vibration of xianguan.


    Just a moment.


    Xianguan is shaking. No matter how strong they are, they all look at the past, with startling voices and celebrations.


    "Is that the fairy king?"


    "Is he the one around the heavenly fox fairy king?"


    "My king of the waste land is back."


    Some people in the immortal pass were excited. All the people in the remnant wasteland knelt on one knee. This is the etiquette to see the king of the remnant wasteland and an expression of respect.


    Dao Tianjun was tall and straight, with deep eyes, calm and indifferent face, and his hair was tied behind his head. The emperor''s robe was old and bloodstained, like a god of war.


    His arrival immediately caused a shock in xianguan, with the highest rule of welcome ceremony.


    Many people are cheering.


    "The Immortal King is mighty!"


    "Welcome the Immortal King''s triumphant return."


    "Tao Zun."


    At this moment, the immortal pass shook, amazing news spread, and went to the immortal domain, which attracted countless creatures.


    Boom


    In the immortal Imperial City hanging in the immortal pass, the figure of fairy kings emerged. They were hazy and fuzzy, emitting countless immortal light.


    With the arrival of Dao Tianjun, he appeared one by one and stood at the gate of the city.


    As early as daotianjun appeared outside the immortal pass, they found it for the first time. Now daotianjun came in and naturally stood in the immortal city, which is the highest specification.


    The waiting that could have been in Xiandi city appeared at the gate of the city.


    The bright Avenue appeared at the entrance of Xiandi City, extending all the way to daotianjun.


    Soon, in the eyes of the people, Dao Tianjun joined hands with the heavenly fox king to enter the Immortal Emperor city, which made many immortal creatures helpless. They wanted to see Dao Tianjun''s respect more, but they can''t see it now.


    That city can only be entered by the creatures of the remnant wasteland, or the fairy king can go. There is no third case.


    Xiandi city.


    With a vast world, it is better to say that it is a city than a world.


    The moment you enter, you can see a high platform, simple and desolate, with an ancient smell and chaos. This is Xianwang platform. It is the people on this high platform who guard the Xianyu and become the last checkpoint of xianguan.


    "I''m the second home of the remnant wasteland." the heavenly fox fairy King whispered, and his voice was like an empty valley warbler.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He heard it from the cat.


    No matter where the remnant wasteland is, it is the existence of overlord. It is the same in the cultivation universe of Beidou and in foreign countries. In Xianyu, remnant wasteland is the only overlord.


    No one can brush his beard, even the strongest Immortal King can''t do it.


    Xianyu has a passage.


    It''s better to provoke the fairy king than to deceive the remnant and famine people.


    This sentence may seem exaggerated, but it is true.


    The strength of the remnant wasteland is not achieved at once, but accumulated from era to era, and its power is unstoppable.


    There are twelve figures on the high platform.


    Without exception, they are immortal kings, immortal beings for all ages, and almost immortal in the world.


    They didn''t have immortal light around their bodies. They all showed their true faces.


    There are nine kings of the remnant wasteland.


    The other three are the existence of the fairy King born in the fairy domain.


    "Some people didn''t come because of seclusion, while others were in the world." the heavenly fox fairy King whispered to Dao Tianjun.


    The former refers to the king of the fairy kingdom, while the latter refers to the fairy king of the remnant wasteland and the fairy kingdom.


    Tao Tianjun understood.


    His eyes looked at the twelve kings on the high platform.


    The king of the remnant wasteland is the real existence, and the king of the immortal domain is the separate Dharma phase. It is not that the real body is unwilling to come, but that the real body cannot come. They need to guard in their own universe, just like the Immortal King in a foreign land, guarding the universe to prevent being exploited.


    "I''ve seen ancient ancestors and predecessors." Tao Tianjun was not proud and saluted the twelve kings.


    In this regard.


    The king of the remnant wasteland received this gift calmly.


    It is not wrong that they are ancient ancestors, so they can afford the younger generation''s gift of Dao Tianjun. If there is no elder standing in the front of the remnant wasteland, there will be no growth of the younger generation.


    This has been established from generation to generation, and each generation has made great contributions.


    This ceremony is a respectful ceremony for the kings to protect the ethnic group.


    Soon, the heavenly fox fairy King spoke.


    "Although you are an immortal, you already have the same combat power as us. You are also a strong king. We accept your gift, but in the future, you don''t need to call us that. Just call us our real names."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun saluted again.


    Although I haven''t seen these fairy King elders, Dao Tianjun doesn''t feel strange.


    No matter how many generations are separated, the elders of the remnant wasteland care for their descendants, which is enough. From Dihong''s family, we can see that although he is the supreme taboo, he is kind and friendly to his people and for their people.


    "Fox ballad Taoist friends say that you already have Wang Zi. We naturally talk about friendship among peers. I''m afraid you can become a real king soon."


    One of the fairy kings made a sound.


    Compared with the peace and courtesy of the king of the remnant wasteland, the king of the immortal domain can''t do so. In front of Dao Tianjun, he hasn''t had the face to show his predecessors. If Dao Tianjun can achieve so much, his future achievement may be higher than him.


    It''s really affordable. There''s only one of the three kings in the immortal domain.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun had no affectation and nodded and sat on a futon on the high platform.


    Soon, the fairy king of the Tianhu family, the fox ballad, told everyone''s identity.


    The king of the remnant wasteland is obvious.


    The nine kings are from the stone family, the wind family, the dragon, the sky fox, the tailingli family, the killing family, the poor Qi family, the Qilin family and the sword vein family.


    As for the fire clan and Shui clan familiar to Dao Tianjun, their king is not here.


    In Xianyu, there are two fairy kings and one fairy King giant.


    They are Ji Guang Xianwang, puwu Xianwang, and Xianwang giant, Taichu.


    One of the first two is the white jade God rhinoceros, the other is the banana leaf turned into the Holy Spirit, and achieved the fairy king in the three eras of cultivation. The last Taichu fairy king is no stranger to Dao Tianjun. He comes from Taichu ancient mine.


    Taichu ancient mine, the forbidden area of Beidou.


    This forbidden area is the place where he was born in that year. His years of existence are quite old. One of the oldest people in Xianyu has existed in several eras before the chaotic ancient era.


    He has been living in Taichu ancient mine, but his consciousness was very weak at that time.


    In theory, he is older than Huang.


    However, he was not born at that time and was still pregnant. Finally, he was born after the chaotic ancient times. As soon as he was born, he was an immortal. The starting point was frighteningly high. He had Taichu power to control. The immortal domain is known as Taichu controller.


    Now he is a fairy King giant, and few people can match him.


    He is one of the strongest kings in the immortal region.


    Some people say that Taichu''s controllers are not weaker than the butchers and those who sell fake drugs.


    "Taoist friends are very brave. It''s amazing that they killed many kings in less than 500000 years of cultivation." Ji Guang said with admiration.


    He had a wonderful look of praise on his face and didn''t cheat.


    And then he spoke again.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Taoist friends should not cultivate immortal, wasteful or immortal Taoism, should they?"


    At this level, they have seen the difference of Dao Tianjun, and the law and order contained in body breath and breath are different from them.


    "Yes, I had an epiphany when I was young. I created one by chance. Since that time, I abandoned the barren Tao and practiced the Tao that is only suitable for me."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Smell speech, even if it is the master of Taichu, the extreme fairy king is moved.


    How difficult it is to create a method.


    This requires an unimaginable Taoist heart, which is much more difficult than becoming the top of the fairy king. It is even the same as emperor Cheng. This is not exaggeration, but this is the case.


    Famine is an example.


    Fairyland was also deduced by a number of immortal kings with amazing posture.


    However, Tao Tianjun had already realized something when he was young, which had to make people moved.


    "It doesn''t seem strange that Taoist friends can achieve today." Pu Wu was surprised and said.


    Compared with the three fairy kings, the nine kings of the remnant wasteland were much calmer. They had known about Dao Tianjun for a long time. When he arrived in the Beidou remnant wasteland, Dao Tianjun told his people about his situation.


    It''s not a fairy way, but a way you own.


    So among other ethnic groups, they know that Tao Tianjun has his own Tao.


    It''s just a pity.


    Tao Tianjun''s Tao is only suitable for him, but not for others.


    "Taoist friends wonderful praise, it doesn''t matter." Taoist Tianjun shook his head. It''s not self modesty, but he thinks so, because now, although he has made long-term progress in his own way, he still has a little unknown.


    How does one''s own Tao come into being.


    All along, this is Dao Tianjun''s perception.


    He has achieved what he is today because he has 49 gods. Tao Tianjun has done a lot of research all the time. He has seen thousands of living races, but none of them is the same as himself.


    Maybe when he understands that day, he will have another transformation.


    "Taoist friends are modest."


    Not long.


    The three kings of the immortal realm are leaving.


    They gave Dao Tianjun something respectively, saying it was a meeting gift.


    "This is a small gift. In the future, Taoist friend Cheng Wang, I will give a big gift," Ji Guang said softly.


    Then the three left.


    "This is the perception of my Tao, which has been branded." Tao Tianjun took out a bone, which is the skull of the Immortal King. Only this can carry the perception of his Tao.


    This was prepared by Dao Tianjun long ago.


    I hope it will be helpful to the people of the remnant wasteland. As for why they didn''t take it out before, it''s because Ji Guang is still there and it''s inconvenient to take it out. They are always outsiders, far from being trusted by the people of the remnant wasteland


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    "Our spiritual enlightenment is in the immortal palace. You can get it at any time if you want."


    Said the fox ballad.


    There is a palace in the Xiandi City, the Xianwang palace, which is similar to the Canggong palace in the remnant wasteland of the Beidou, but it hides the Xianwang Dharma. As long as the people in the remnant wasteland can go in and watch it without any cost.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    At this time, the king of the dragon family made a sound.


    "How did you escape in a foreign land 130000 years ago?"


    "Did you really find life from the long river of black blood?"


    The king of the stone family also spoke.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Before Tao Tianjun said how to survive, there were nine fairy kings who wanted to cover the body of Tao Tianjun.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine inquiries sounded. Without exception, they were all asking if there was a problem there. They were worried that Dao Tianjun was affected by black blood and were visiting in their words, not to see the invasion, but to see if Dao Tianjun would be okay.


    "No."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    After checking it many times, the other six kings thought about the king of sword pulse and the king of the dragon family. They are the giants of fairy king. It may be easier to find out what is wrong than them. They didn''t see anything wrong.


    After checking many times, the two kings shook their heads slightly.


    "It''s all right."


    The rest of the kings breathed a sigh of relief.


    "To be on the safe side, how about calling back a top fairy king?" the fox ballad said.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone else nodded.


    This is to find the king at the top of huican wasteland to check whether Dao Tianjun has any physical problems. I''m afraid that Dao Tianjun''s cultivation path has problems due to negligence, and the most terrible consequence is to fall into darkness.


    Although that kind of thing has never happened, it has to be prevented.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t try to be brave and agreed to this.


    He is confident that he will be fine, but he is still willing to cooperate to reassure his people.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun told the kings about staying in the black blood River and seeing the distant ancestor of Dihong.


    "The supreme taboo..." the kings looked moved. They didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would encounter such a thing.


    The king of the sword pulse clan made a sound.


    "It seems that some of the guesses were correct."


    "What guess."


    "You''ve seen that drop of black blood. It''s left by the distant ancestors after their death. It''s one of the nine distant ancestors. Blood can make the Immortal Emperor degenerate."


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    For this statement, he had guessed before. After all, it was the drop of black blood that brought him back to the past memory. Because the people in the memory were too powerful, even if the memory picture changed, the people in it would feel that they were extremely strong.


    "The existence of taboos, we prefer to call it the existence of breaking the king''s territory, touching taboos and breaking through shackles." Wang Qingyu of the Feng family said.


    "If this is true, then the speculation that has been made in the past is also correct."


    The light language of the fairy king of the sword pulse family.


    As soon as his words came out, all the people sitting on the high platform were shining.


    That''s a guess.


    But it has been known and recognized by the people of the level of residual wasteland.


    "Have you ever doubted why my remnant wasteland has always told me that it is the same people, whether it is a human race or a fierce beast race?" the king''s eyes of the sword pulse family are as deep as the ocean, glittering with the glory of years.


    Before Tao Tianjun answered, he spoke again.


    "There is nothing wrong with the fact that we all come from the same source and are people of the remnant wasteland, whether we are the dragon family or the human family."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    He once looked puzzled. The people in the wasteland and the fierce beasts were not related by blood in any way.


    The king''s voice of the sword pulse family is low, not like talking, but more like drawing a glorious ancient history, "it''s a choice, a transformation."


    "We have great enemies in the remnant wasteland. In order to help our people, some people choose different directions and roads. They don''t hesitate to go to animal state or even degenerate into unknown."


    The so-called ferocious beasts, humans, and humanoid creatures similar to people are all one kind of people in pursuit of ancient history.


    They come from the same source.


    For the sake of the people, some people have embarked on different roads, regardless of animal state.


    Glory and unity.


    The most brilliant achievement of the remnant wasteland is also the belief in the hearts of the people.


    "The great enemy, the unknown source behind the foreign land."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyelids drooped slightly, and there was endless cold inside.


    In a very long time, there were ancient ancestors for their people. They went to different evolutionary roads. The miracle of life did not choose to establish the world with human body, but animal state.


    What kind of righteousness, a kind of mind can be achieved.


    The king''s eyes of the sword pulse family were more and more deep. He looked into the distance and looked out of the immortal pass and into the distant starry sky. "There are too many enemies in our remnant wasteland. They are just one of them."


    "A long time ago, there were many enemies. Some people didn''t want us to exist. In order to survive, the people chose another way to restrain the enemy by themselves. The fierce beasts such as Tianhu, Yulong and tailingli appeared to restrain the enemy."


    The king''s way of the sword pulse family reveals the ancient secret history of the remnant wasteland.


    It was a glorious and cruel era. There were many enemies. The people sought a breakthrough and wanted to kill the great enemy. They killed the great enemy, but they couldn''t go back in the end.


    Era after era.


    With the emergence of different branches, we have the current state.


    "Ancient ancestors walked on different roads. They were opening up for future generations. Just like that road, the road we call in the wasteland has too much meaning and commemorates those ancestors."


    "Nine Supreme taboos were born in our remnant wasteland. They represent the most glorious era of our remnant wasteland. The nine distant ancestors intimidate the heaven and the world,


    So that all the creatures in the heavens and all the realms are afraid.


    That''s why we have many enemies. They are afraid, afraid of our group.


    Dihong is one of them. Some of our memories have been lost. It is the intervention of the enemy, but our glory will not disappear. There is only a short loss. One day we will remember.


    The nine distant ancestors can''t remember clearly, but we still remember that there are nine distant ancestors. They are the oldest barrier in our wasteland, blocking all foreign enemies.


    No one dares to touch our wasteland in the world, even after death, they still threaten the heavens for thousands of years.


    Our distant ancestors have made great contributions.


    Today''s wasteland is the glory they have created, and it is also forged with blood and tears from generation to generation. "


    "Enemy..."


    Tao Tianjun murmured, and his eyes became deep.


    This is the oldest history of the wasteland and one of its glories.


    "There are too many enemies. The source of darkness is one of them. It is also because of this that we can make continuous progress. We will not forget the brilliance forged by our ancestors, which is branded in the blood and even in the consciousness of heaven and earth."


    The king of the dragon family was low and his voice vibrated, like thunder, knocking the wake-up bell and stirring the world.


    His eyes were glowing.


    "In order to move towards the strongest Tao, even the nine distant ancestors are making efforts and have been exploring. That drop of black blood is left by one of the distant ancestors who opened up a road for the people."


    Speaking of this, the king of the dragon family roared, with immortal Qi and endless anger.


    "On the road to the remnant wasteland, the distant ancestor was walking, but he was plotted on the way. He died, the master of the dark source..."


    At this moment.


    There is infinite anger on Sendai. Every time I hear it, the king of the remnant wasteland is angry, no matter how many times.


    They have already become immortal ancestors, but they have never forgotten their ancestors, even if they become taboos and supreme taboos. Respecting elders and ancestors is not only the ancestral motto of the remnant wasteland, but also a kind of virtue.


    "The road is vast. Where is the end point?"


    There is a king whispering, with a kind of prosperity and a kind of sadness.


    For that road, how many people have gone up, one after another, how many people have died, and what is it for in the end? Maybe we can really understand it only at the end.


    "Jiedi, the former Jiehai, the former world, was the glory of the nine distant ancestors. We were unable to protect it. Finally, it was broken. This world is our home, and other races are just outsiders."


    "They have a common enemy with us, but their ancestors have long died. We are their safe haven."


    The king of the sword pulse family spoke again.


    An amazing thing came out of his mouth.


    This world is the birthplace of the nine great ancestors. It belongs to their remnant wasteland, but it was finally broken. It was at war with the enemy. How tragic the war was and the world was broken.


    "Is the enemy dead?"


    Dao Tianjun asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know." the king of the sword pulse family shook his head. He sighed lightly and exhaled a thick immortal spirit. "We are still alive, maybe dead, but we may also be alive."


    "The nine great ancestors, we still remember a man named Huang Xi. This is the revival of our glory and the recovery of memory from blood."


    This is the distant ancestor of memory.


    It is called Huangxi, an invincible existence in heaven and earth, in the boundless world of heaven and infinite creatures.


    He is one of the glories of the wasteland.


    Once he walked out of a strong road and was a member of the people at the forefront of that road.


    His death will be lamented by the heavens and the world.


    "When you reach the fairy King''s land, you will remember that glory. We are looking for a breakthrough to make a breakthrough. We also want to find the glory of the remnant wasteland. No one can interfere with us."


    The king of the sword pulse family''s eyes flickered, and his voice was low and majestic.


    At this time, the king of the wind family also said, "Huang is the best among them. He has embarked on the same road as his distant ancestors and witnessed the glory for us in front."


    "Is the Dragon King one of the distant ancestors?" said Tao Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, others shook their heads


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    "No, it''s different from us."


    The king of the Yulong family told amazing news that the Dragon King who guarded them for countless generations was not a remnant wasteland people.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s face changed dramatically.


    He had no idea that this would happen.


    They have always called themselves the people of the Dragon King, but now they know that the Dragon King is not a remnant wasteland people.


    I was shocked, but Dao Tianjun didn''t have the so-called exclusion. The Dragon King guarded the remnant wasteland for countless generations. Even if it was not a member of the remnant wasteland, it was also a member of the people.


    "What is the identity of the Dragon King?" Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    Hearing the speech, the nine kings looked at each other.


    There was an indescribable color on their faces, which was difficult to describe. At the moment of asking this sentence, the fairy King moved.


    "It has a lot to do with a distant ancestor. It is the mount of the distant ancestor." the fox ballad said aloud.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun felt absurd.


    The higher the level, the more Tao Tianjun understood how powerful the Dragon King was. The fairy king was mole ants in front of it. Such existence was a mount.


    This is a joke.


    "Maybe he is the mount of the emperor Hong family." the king of the stone family whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    After his words, the king shook his head.


    "This matter is just speculation, or even if it is true, we can''t announce it to the public. It is blaspheming the Dragon King."


    Yinsheng has unprecedented solemnity, like swearing to heaven.


    The identity of the Dragon King is too special.


    As early as in the hearts of the people of the remnant wasteland, it was a member of the remnant wasteland and an ancient ancestor who guarded them. It could not be blasphemed or allowed to be blasphemed, just as someone once blasphemed the Dragon King and was killed by the remnant wasteland overnight.


    "Why is there such a saying?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly. It is said that it is not groundless. There are definitely other reasons, or it has been confirmed.


    "Hongtian."


    An ancient name was humanized.


    Hongtian female emperor.


    The remnant wasteland, an ancient female emperor, is the strongest in all ages. Long ago, she stood on the top of the Immortal King and looked down on the world, making it difficult for foreign kings to breathe.


    At the same time, she is also one of the few people who can disturb the Dragon King.


    According to historical records, only three people can disturb the Dragon King, one is Hongtian, the other is non remnant wasteland. It is a very special creature. It is said that it comes from another world, and the last one is Dao Tianjun.


    "This is what the Dragon King told us." the king of the dragon family made a voice and shook his head at last. "But even so, we won''t admit that the Dragon King has great kindness to our remnant wasteland. We only admit that he is our people."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the king of the sword pulse family nodded.


    He spoke solemnly.


    "In those days, this matter was known to us. We pressed it down and didn''t want to mention it again. Even if the Dragon King didn''t mind and even thought he was this identity, we can''t think so."


    "It is the companion of our distant ancestors and the patron saint of our remnant wasteland. We are proud to call its people."


    When Tao Tianjun heard the speech, he shook his body and opened his mouth.


    "We are the Zi Ming of the Dragon King. It is our patron saint and our people. This will never change."


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun spoke again, and he continued to tell the scene in his memory.


    He was whispering, telling what he saw and heard inside.


    After listening to the means of the supreme taboo, he can actually make a move in his memory. The fairy king is shocked at those who peep into his memory. What kind of means is this.


    Doesn''t it mean that some people see their past and want to intervene in their past, which will be perceived by them and directly erased by them.


    You will die before you even step into the long river of years to change.


    This is simply sitting in the world and affecting the past and future.


    How terrible.


    "This matter needs to be written into the depths of the Immortal King''s hall," said the king of the family, in a hoarse voice.


    Deep in the Immortal King''s hall, it represents the region that only the Immortal King has the right to read. It does not mean that he is unwilling to share, but that the things inside are too scary and involve profound mystery. Only the Immortal King can watch, otherwise it will affect the Taoist heart.


    The kings nodded.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun made a sound again.


    The liar, the corpse, and Li Qiye.


    Soon he finished everything.


    "Li Qiye, that man in those days." the king''s eyes of the Kirin family twinkle with a look of remembrance.


    Seven kings, including the king of the sword pulse family and the king of the dragon family, also had the same brilliance, and the king of the wind family showed a surprised look.


    The king of the wind family whispered, "it''s the one who makes the dark world close and open the gate."


    He thought about Li Qiye, an ancient history that shocked him.


    "The gate of Jieguan city is wide open?"


    Dao Tianjun looked surprised.


    "Well, it happened before I entered the immortal realm." the king of the wind family nodded, "Ao Qing, they have seen this."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at the others.


    Soon he learned an amazing ancient history.


    Li Qiye, a man who let the dark world close and open the city gate.


    That happened a long time ago, in the era of Hongtian female emperor, he appeared in the region where the boundary and other regions were located and knocked directly. On that day, the energy of rule and order on the boundary and earth was boiling.


    An unimaginable sight.


    Li Qiye knocked at the pass, attacked the dark world pass, and alerted the kings of foreign lands. Finally, something unexpected happened to the remnant wasteland. The dark world pass was opened, and the sleeping taboo woke up.


    This is the first time that an outsider has swaggered into the gate since it was opened.


    What happened after that was even more frightening.


    Li Qiye, who looked very ordinary, took Hongtian female emperor and some people into the dark world. It was the only time that the people of the two regions didn''t fight.


    After entering the dark world, they disappeared.


    "On that day, the laws of foreign kings split the sky and became apparent in the boundary. I saw the fear in their eyes and welcomed them with ancient taboos." Fox ballads made a sound, beautiful eyes flowing and years shining.


    She vaguely remembered the old scene.


    Empress Hongtian followed Li Qiye into the boundary and sent off the kings of the remnant wasteland.


    Originally, the foreign kings refused, but then there was a cold sound from the dark world.


    "You have provoked the remnant wasteland and made... Now you still want to provoke me, Li Qiye."


    This is the word.


    Hongtian female emperor entered.


    When watching the female emperor Hongtian enter, the kings of the remnant wasteland almost have to enter the boundary. They are not fighting, but afraid that the female emperor Hongtian will encounter accidents and want to send them off.


    "In those years, we almost fought. Later, Hongtian killed an Immortal King with one hand, swaggered in, and with the order of the Dragon King, we reluctantly agreed." Fox ballad recalled.


    "We inferred that Li Qiye''s identity is not simple."


    Wang Aoqing of the dragon clan made a sound. He remembered the reaction of the dark world that day.


    This is a man who makes the dark world pass unwilling to go there and provoke more. He is also the only man who has opened the city gate of the dark world for ages. His whole body is full of mystery.


    Hearing this sentence, the fox ballad echoed in my ears.


    There was a word sound in Tao Tianjun''s heart.


    Li forced the king or Li forced the king.


    No matter where you are, you are so angry.


    "What kind of level is the supreme taboo?" Dao Tianjun murmured, meditating.


    I''m afraid only that kind of existence can frighten the source of black blood.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun thought of one thing.


    "I''ve seen Huang have a conversation with Li Qiye..."


    Listen, another amazing thing came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth. The nine kings all looked different, and they were very surprised.


    Tao Tianjun is worthy of the Dragon King''s choice.


    This is something they can only know from generation to generation. He lived more than 300000 years and saw one thing after another. They are ashamed of their life experience alone.


    Fine, you.


    If Duan de were here, he would certainly say this.


    It''s not what the essence of things is. You''ve met everything. Other remnant wasteland kings have seen that Li Qiye''s percussion is the most amazing.


    Even the king of the wind family has never seen it, but has heard of it.


    Soon Tao Tianjun said the dialogue between Huang and Li Qiye.


    For a while.


    The nine kings'' faces showed the same doubts as when Dao Tianjun woke up.


    "Changing the sky, stealing the sky and hiding the sky have something to do with our way." Dao Tianjun said. In fact, he still held a word in his heart. If it has something to do with it, I choose Ritian. Do you have any opinion.


    This leather is very happy.


    But Dao Tianjun thought in his heart. He didn''t intend to say it, so as not to destroy the tall image of the king of the remnant wasteland.


    In addition to cultivation, it is also right for people to show their holiness in front of them.


    Just replied that Tianjun was.


    "What is this?"


    The nine kings were all accidents and had the color of thinking.


    Obviously, they can''t think of anything related to it.


    "Tianjun, what do you think?" the fox whispered.


    On the high platform, the nine kings looked at the past and saw Xianhui overflow in their eyes. This matter may be related to a very important thing.


    However, the answer was Dao Tianjun''s shaking his head.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun branded all the words he said today and prepared to put them into the depths of the Immortal King''s hall.


    "Next, you''d better not go out to xianguan."


    Ao Qing suggested that all foreign kings were looking for opportunities to kill Dao Tianjun, so he felt that Dao Tianjun should wait until he broke the fairy way.


    "Break through the fairy king?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly. His eyes were shining and thoughtful.


    "I''ll think about it."


    He didn''t choose to promise, because Dao Tianjun is not the kind of person who waits to die.


    Immediately, he talked with Fox ballad, Shi Wang and others, and left the high platform.


    The second home of the remnant wasteland is vast, with Shenlin mountains and a center, which is similar to the Beidou remnant wasteland and the third home.


    Dao Tianjun looked at this home and felt warm in his heart.


    He walked out of the high platform and restrained all his Qi without any Xianwei.


    "Brother in law."


    "Tianjun."


    At this time, a voice came


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 391

    Some people in the distance came over, and their faces were very familiar to Dao Tianjun.


    It is the same generation of Huo Dong Yun, Hu Ji and AO Shan.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun also saw the older generation figures such as shuilao, the giant of the dragon family and Huji.


    See.


    Dao Tianjun gave a younger generation gift.


    Then he gave a gift that had been prepared for a long time. Everyone has the most handy weapon. They will give gifts when they break through in the future.


    "It was really a bargain for Fu Xuan to pick up." old water said the first sentence, and immediately brought Dao Tianjun''s gift with peace of mind.


    Other elders also happily accepted it.


    Some of them are still wandering supreme, some have reached the level of half immortals, and shuilao has unexpectedly reached the level of Xiandao, which is very surprising.


    You know, when he broke through one of the important things of the quasi emperor, he almost died and failed to get out of the quasi emperor road.


    Things in the past have made shuilao have a sense of breaking and then standing.


    Directly by leaps and bounds.


    From the old water in high spirits when he asked where Tianjun Fuxuan children were going, he could see how energetic he was.


    "Wonderful old man chose the same road as Shiyun patriarch." Dao Tianjun said.


    Water old smell speech, slightly nod, face is no accident.


    He had expected the feelings of the two men.


    Shi Yun''s character will certainly let Fu Xuan choose this road. If Fu Xuan doesn''t choose, the consequences can be imagined. He will die and show him directly. Don''t think about Fu Xuan''s rake ear. He will be absolutely obedient.


    "Where are our gifts? Brother-in-law, you are unkind." Huo Dongyun shouted directly.


    Ao Shan felt his bald head and was anxious.


    But they saw Dao Tianjun''s wealth. The old man who sent water directly sent a fairy soldier, which twisted their greedy eyes and made them jealous.


    Having not seen each other for so many years, they have no strange feeling, and some are happy to meet each other.


    And shameless begging.


    There are four immortal kings killed by Tao Tianjun. What he gets is frightening to death, not to mention that Tian Jun killed dozens of immortal creatures ferociously. It can be said that Tao Tianjun is a human treasure house at any level.


    "They are elders. I''m sure to give them something suitable for them. You and my peers haven''t seen each other for so many years. I''m beaten to death in a foreign land. Shouldn''t you give me something?"


    Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    Smell speech, fire moving cloud and others have strange eyes.


    The next moment.


    Tao Tianjun directly refreshed his senses of this group of peers.


    "Kabah."


    "Bah."


    "Bah."


    Huodongyun, Aoshan, graphite, shuimiaomiao and Juling men spit at the foot of daotianjun with one mouthful of immortal phlegm. No, it''s not immortal phlegm, it''s immortal saliva.


    Even the upright Li Zhongzheng was like this. After hesitating for a while, he also bah.


    Surprised.


    Tao Tian stared.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, just as we don''t know this man, and I don''t know this brother-in-law. My sister lost her husband in her early years, that''s all." Huo Dongyun shouted.


    Soon they all turned around and were about to leave.


    Hiss


    Dao Tianjun took a breath, and he was stunned.


    It was prepared in advance. Dao Tianjun saw it. It was definitely ready. Just look at Li Zhongzheng. That expression was definitely hesitating whether to join the gang.


    "I advise you to be kind."


    The faint voice came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth and came into Huo Dongyun and others who were about to leave.


    In an instant, the fire cloud turned and smiled.


    "Brother-in-law, you opened a small stove for Hu Ji and gave her that kind of good thing. We don''t ask for that thing. Each person has an immortal soldier. You can''t favor one over the other."


    Looking at this scene, they were speechless.


    People of this generation are crooked and corrupted by Dao Tianjun. They have no virtue.


    They looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes.


    At the same time, they were thinking.


    "Shall I try it too? It seems that Tianjun is very rich. It''s not too much to take some things to show filial piety to his elders."


    "When did you do this?" Dao Tianjun stared.


    "I learned from you."


    Everyone spoke with one voice.


    A book, biography of Dao Tianjun and Dao Zun, appeared in Huo Dongyun''s hand.


    It recorded all the words of Dao Tianjun. He copied every word he said before. From the damaged page above, Dao Tianjun could see that the fire cloud didn''t turn less.


    The biography of Dao Tianjun was made by Huoming in order to carry forward the divine power of Dao Tianjun.


    It can be said that everyone in the remnant wasteland has one, even the fairy king has one.


    "They don''t study you to blackmail you, but want to learn from you. They don''t learn less from you." Fox himself opened his mouth at this time.


    Hearing the speech, the fire moved the cloud and turned his eyes.


    "Fox yourself, what do you know? My brother-in-law is the strongest of our generation. I read books to know myself and the enemy, so that I can defeat my brother-in-law."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    In order to defeat his brother-in-law, my uncle really took great pains.


    It''s just a fire cloud.


    You are still proud, you are proud, when you are a ancestor, can you be a bit authentic.


    "I naturally prepared a gift for you." Dao Tianjun did not entangle and took out all the quasi emperor divine soldiers.


    "Brother in law, please be a man."


    The fire cloud spoke very seriously.


    Others are speechless. You''re humiliating us.


    Then, they all quickly took the things in Dao Tianjun''s hands.


    "We have received the gifts from our descendants. Where are our gifts?" Ao Shan shouted.


    It can be seen that they really learned 70% of Dao Tianjun''s Sao Qi.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    He doesn''t joke with them anymore.


    Each of them has already become an immortal. Naturally, they can use this thing. It can be said that they are stimulated like foxes.


    "Time flies, we are at the same starting line again, and you have become immortals." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    However, when they heard this, they all looked depressed.


    Is it really the same starting line.


    The gap between them and Dao Tianjun is too far. This same starting line directly hurts their hearts.


    Aoshan''s face was as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    His bald head is being touched by Dao Tianjun and rubbed constantly.


    "What do you think my head is, walnut? Constant plate?"


    At this time, Aoshan wanted to slap daotianjun, but it was a pity that he couldn''t do it. Daotianjun directly blocked his behavior and didn''t let him do anything.


    Huo Dongyun and others looked pitiful.


    They saw that Dao Tianjun was taking revenge. He killed his bald head and made an example of the fire.


    Sao is still Dao Tianjun Sao, which can''t be compared.


    Words are thorny and heart piercing.


    "You''ve been fighting in a foreign country for another 130000 years and haven''t left any roots." Huo Dongyun asked seriously at this time, not joking.


    Everyone, including him, had bright eyes.


    They knew Aoqing and they would investigate, but they still couldn''t help asking again.


    Tao Tianjun revealed the previous inspection by AO Qing and others in Sendai.


    "Since it''s all right, don''t go out this time. The foreign kings are staring at xianguan now. They''ll kill you the first time when you appear." Fox Ji said.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    After that, Dao Tianjun looked at shuilao and them.


    "Two cabinet elders, and the fire emperor, haven''t they come back yet?"


    Among the people present, Dao Tianjun didn''t find two old cabinet members and the fire emperor who helped him a lot.


    But he knew that his "skin" had bothered the two cabinet elders, and the fire emperor wiped his ass a lot.


    "My father has made a breakthrough recently and will come back from the border soon."


    "Old ye and old Tong have found the opportunity to become immortal. They plan to have a try and will come back soon."


    Fire clouds and water are always making noise.


    From their mouth, Tao Tianjun knew that the fire emperor was still strong, almost invincible in the fairy, and the strongest in the same generation. It can be said that the strongest in each generation of bronze fairy hall was not the weak.


    Not to mention the fire emperor, but his qualification is no less than that of the previous amazing heroes.


    Some people judge that the fire emperor is one of the most promising people to become a fairy king among the creatures born in 500000 years.


    The two cabinet elders just reached the point of half a true fairy.


    Immortals are not so easy to reach.


    Although they are knowledgeable, they do not necessarily become immortals.


    Fairy, how difficult.


    Tao Tianjun nodded, and he decided that if the two cabinet elders didn''t succeed in coming back this time, he would send out the essence of immortality, which could increase the possibility of becoming an immortal.


    "Tianjun, is my sister all right?" Huo Dongyun asked.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun looked different.


    "She''s fine. I''ll go to that cultivation world soon." Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    At that time, he sealed three Taoist couples and his adoptive father, but he was fully prepared and would never make any mistakes. Now he has the ability and naturally wants to pick them up.


    "So good. I haven''t seen rou''er and you''er for a long time."


    The fox has made a sound. She and the two are very good sisters. Since she took that road, she thought she would never see them again.


    The crowd nodded.


    This is the same generation, and now only they haven''t come yet.


    "Yes, and after they come, they are likely to become immortals like us in a very short time." Ao Shan said in a sour tone.


    He''s really sour.


    He knows the essence of the power that fox has said. Don''t mention him. Huo Dongyun and others know it.


    That thing is too precious to make immortals in large quantities.


    It''s a pity that it''s very rare.


    Only ten immortal creatures can make up one.


    To tell the truth, if Aoshan didn''t become an immortal now, he would definitely have the cheek to beg.


    How to say, strength is the last word for survival in the immortal region and war in the boundary. The dead, immortal region and residual wasteland in foreign countries are not. They are just lucky to survive and grow into immortals.


    Aoshan is still very jealous. He worked hard to become an immortal, but others rushed up in a chariot without side effects.


    "Ah, jealousy makes me jealous and twisted." Ao Shan touched his bald head and said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    Everyone turned their eyes when they heard Aoshan''s words.


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun talked with Huo Dongyun for a long time, in which he expounded his Taoism, which benefited them a lot.


    "Master."


    Just then, a voice came.


    It''s ghost bone.


    The creaking sound of the skeleton echoed. It has not been seen for 130000 years. He has become an immortal. He is a real immortal.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    The ghost bone is still the same, a skeleton, with that kind of strange ghost shadow. He stepped into the air from a distance, and his immortal power is extremely concise.


    "You are no longer an orphan at last." Dao Tianjun patted ghost bone on the shoulder.


    ¡°emmmmm¡±


    Ghost bone was stunned. What is this.


    orphan? I''ve always been an orphan.


    Ghost bones are naturally raised and born in the most evil place. It''s not too much to say that they are orphans.


    Soon, the ghost bone understood. The master was happy that he had integrated into the remnant wasteland.


    "Yes, I am no longer an orphan. Thank you, master. Without master, there would be no me today." ghost bone said seriously.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Soon he knew that ghost bone had misunderstood his words.


    No explanation.


    Dao Tianjun patted ghost bone''s shoulder heavily.


    "The speed of ghost bone cultivation is the fastest I''ve ever seen. It''s amazing." the fire cloud made a noise with a smile on his face.


    They are no strangers to ghost bones.


    This is a strange creature that Dao Tianjun brought back to his third home. It has an immortal body, but only saints have cultivation. Even they heard that ghost bones had no cultivation in the past.


    At first they didn''t believe it. Then they saw the ghost bones. Everything they used to do was done by themselves. They really believed it.


    The way he picked up the fruit falling on the ground and poured the tea revealed something strange.


    It''s hard to remember ghost bones.


    Some little creatures in the remnant wasteland like playing with ghost bones very much.


    Because this guy looks fun. He is almost like a half-aged child. He has high intelligence, but he doesn''t understand many things. In particular, he often poses as a mortal, which attracts many children.


    "I have to say, brother-in-law, your experience is much richer than ours. At least we can''t compare with you in this aspect. Any special creatures can meet." Huo Dongyun said again.


    For this sentence, everyone nodded.


    "That strange little snow-white beast also attracted our king''s attention." Li Zhongzheng thought of something and said aloud.


    "Coco? How''s it going?"


    Dao Tianjun immediately knew who they were talking about and asked Ke Ke about her.


    Speaking of Ke Ke, the fox couldn''t help saying, "where did you find that little guy? His qualification is beyond imagination. He looks weak and poor, but he can eat very well and likes to sleep very much."


    The lovely little beast is still fresh in the fox''s memory.


    "He came to the third home for ten years and ate everything. If it weren''t for your little ant, it would be fine if he said to eat it. We still want to stop it." the fox thought of Ke Ke and opened his mouth.


    Said, the fox himself seemed to think of something, and there was a charming smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s very similar to you. When it was a child, it liked to make trouble. After playing for ten years, it fell into a deep sleep. When it woke up, it became an immortal. This is also very similar to you. You are missing, it is sleeping, and you can''t be seen in the world."


    "Yes, especially the Lord has his beast. Where did you find the little guy? I also want to get one."


    Aoshan also has a harmony, and there is praise in his mouth.


    Keke''s talent is too rebellious.


    As soon as he was born, he had the power to compete with the quasi emperor. After sleeping for 130000 years, he became an immortal directly.


    Aoqing and shiqingfeng were surprised by this. They specially checked it and found that Keke was far more special than they thought.


    To this end, they specially consulted the ancient books and found that such creatures had never been recorded.


    Ask the fairy king of the fairy kingdom and get the same result. No one knows.


    Just ten years ago, Koko woke up.


    The special of Ke Ke came directly into the sight of the fairy king. After he became an immortal, the little guy was still growing his accomplishments and didn''t stop at all, which moved the fairy king.


    Once there was a fairy king in the fairy kingdom who wanted to take Ke Ke at a high price. With such a small beast against the sky, the ethnic group is likely to become a double king group, which is an unprecedented prosperous era.


    They just gave up soon.


    Because after they learned that it was Dao Tianjun''s pet, it involved Dao Tianjun, a different king who fought in the depths of a foreign land. They couldn''t talk. At least they wouldn''t mention it again if Dao Tianjun didn''t come back.


    The fairy king of Xianyu didn''t want to make a bad deal with the remnant wasteland because of this.


    Now Ke Ke wakes up. He has always been a restless master. Originally, he was carried back to his second home by the fairy king after sleeping. After a new visit for a period of time, he left the remnant wasteland and entered the fairy domain.


    Xianyu has been restless for ten years because of this little guy.


    "This little fellow," said Tianjun, who was unable to laugh or cry.


    Because of its particularity and its racial talent, it can be said that there is no place it can''t go in the world. It does whatever it wants in the immortal domain, and no one can cure it.


    It broke into many fairy King families and took away the precious fairy grass and God flowers in its medicine garden. After finding it, the real fairy in the family could only jump to scold and dare not do anything about it.


    Even the fairy king turned a blind eye. What else can they do.


    A real fairy tried to catch Ke Ke, but it was useless. It disappeared. Ke Ke has a special magic power that can hide and disappear.


    "We didn''t make less reparations for this matter. There are special people in the family to wipe Ke Ke''s ass." Huodong cloud raised his eyebrow.


    Their wasteland is the overlord of the immortal domain. Yes, it''s not wrong to be overbearing all the time.


    However, it''s not unreasonable. As the saying goes, people who reach out and don''t hit smiling faces can''t pit others for no reason. Therefore, many things, Keke pit people and eat the divine medicine of the fairy king group, and some people in the remnant wasteland come to it to deal with the aftermath.


    At this time.


    Graphite patted Tianjun and said in earnest.


    "Those aftermath reparations are on your head. We put them on your mat, but you know."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Ke Ke has made a mess for herself.


    "Fortunately, I killed many immortals and got their treasures. I don''t want to be clean as soon as I really come back."


    "If you are free these days, hurry to bring Ke Ke back. Don''t let it make trouble. Many real immortals from the fairy king group have complained many times." Li Zhong was making a noise and thought of the scene that real immortals in the fairy kingdom would come to the door every time he went out of the fairy emperor city.


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Soon after, Dao Tianjun and Huo Dongyun talked about some more things and walked out of Xiandi city.


    When Dao Tianjun walked out of Xiandi city.


    On the Immortal King''s high platform in the Immortal Emperor city, the nine kings all looked at the back of Dao Tianjun.


    "The foreign land stares at Tianjun now. When he doesn''t become the fairy king, he can''t go out of the fairy pass."


    Fox ballads whisper softly, with a light voice, like Yellow Warblers in empty valleys, crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    Hearing the speech, the other Doctor Wang nodded.


    "The people in the depths of the world have informed them that they will not let any Immortal King cultivate in the depths, and the king of that area will not have a hand against Tianjun."


    "The only possibility is the Immortal King in the dark world. They are likely to make big moves."


    The king of the stone family and the king of the Shui family are all loud.


    As early as when Tao Tianjun appeared, they had such measures.


    "To be on the safe side, we worked together to deduce and spy on the future."


    The words of the king who killed the family.


    Although he knew that this kind of thing was unlikely to be seen, after all, if a foreign country really wanted to make an action, it must have hoodwinked the secret of heaven, and there would be no opportunity for them to take advantage of it, he still had to deduce and spy on the secret of heaven.


    The other eight kings nodded.


    "If you can''t see the secret of heaven, you can deduce it again after a very top clan comes back."


    In Sendai, there are the power of years, the terrible light of robbery, and even the startling guillotine, which seems to deprive all vitality.


    The nine kings worked together to deduce and spy on the secret of heaven.


    But no one knows.


    The visions were covered by Sendai, and no one knew what the kings of the remnant wasteland had done.


    At the same time.


    Dao Tianjun went out of Xiandi city and entered xianguan.


    Not long ago, someone informed him that an old friend had returned from the border and wanted to find him.


    Xianguan is also a vast world.


    The ancient big stars rise and fall in the starry sky. There are real immortals sitting on them. There are immortals on each ancient star, like stone carvings, which remain motionless. There is dust on the body, as if it had not been moved for millions of years.


    Some people even have bird nests around them. Even Ling magpies regard them as dead people and think they are stone statues.


    These are the real immortals.


    At the end of the road, it was difficult to enter. They entered xianguan and stayed at xianguan all their lives.


    Vaguely, there are fairy spirits in the fairy pass.


    The strong should scan all the time to prevent foreign creatures from mixing in.


    In addition to the strong guards in xianguan, there are also ethnic groups. In order to protect Xianyu, Xianyu ethnic groups took the family into xianguan and gave everything, which is moving and moving.


    Dao Tianjun headed for a mountain range.


    There is a force sitting there, which is the most outstanding group in recent tens of thousands of years.


    More than 100000 years ago.


    In that cultivation universe, a group of creatures entered the immortal realm.


    Their appearance caused a great sensation.


    Among them, there are four real immortals. They led a group of extreme Taoist figures, and some creatures set foot in the fairy kingdom. The fairy king was shocked, and all the fairy King groups in the fairy kingdom threw out olive branches.


    There is no exception to all Xianwang groups.


    Just no one promised.


    These people all chose to enter the orthodoxy founded by one of the four true immortals.


    And the Taoist name is also very magical.


    When hearing this name, many immortal kings in the immortal domain opened their eyes. Even in the remnant wasteland, some kings looked at it.


    That''s the name.


    Tianting


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 393

    Heaven.


    Ye Fan created the Taoist tradition. He became an immortal in the ninth generation of the universe.


    A Taoist school has many extremely powerful people. Even the immortal realm is extremely powerful.


    More than 100000 years ago, Ye Fan, together with ruthless man, Wushi and Duan De, broke through the road of Xianyu and caused a great sensation from another special node.


    The cruel amazement is unique throughout the ages. Her appearance has touched the hearts of many real immortals.


    In particular, knowing the deeds of cruel people has moved the real immortals in the immortal domain. What a talented woman.


    Someone immediately compared the cruel man with the female emperor Hongtian.


    Some people say that cruel people will be the second Hongtian female emperor. No one refutes this sentence.


    It''s as creepy as the strength without beginning.


    He was the only one of the four fairies who entered the immortal realm who did not enter the heaven. After entering the immortal realm, he challenged all the fairies in the immortal realm alone. He fought all the way and never lost. He attracted the Immortal King to show his true body and take him as an apprentice.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No beginning refused.


    After that, the Immortal King of the remnant wasteland came. Wushi had half of the blood of the remnant wasteland.


    After learning this, many fairy kings put an end to the idea of accepting him as an apprentice.


    Behind the beginning of nothing stands the remnant wasteland.


    On that day, the king of the remnant wasteland talked with Wushi for a long time. Finally, the king left. Wushi also entered xianguan and went to Xiandi city.


    A year later.


    Wushi walked out of xianguan. He entered the boundary and never came back after that day.


    It doesn''t mean that Wushi died, but that he broke such a great reputation in the world.


    The strength without beginning makes the immortal in foreign countries the focus of attention.


    Among them, Ye Fan is also an olive branch thrown by the fairy king. Some people want to accept him as a family member, some fairy kings accept disciples, and even some fairy kings are willing to marry Jurchen immortals who are directly related to their blood, which is not a burden.


    He was able to establish heaven, and there was a cause and effect that involved famine.


    This moved many fairy kings.


    Like ruthless people and no beginning, Ye Fan''s combat power is also extremely terrible. He once killed three immortals in the world and stood in an invincible position. The heaven he created has doubled in a short span of more than 100000 years.


    There are six real immortals, including ruthless man, Ye Fan and Duan De, and there are also a group of extremely Taoist figures, semi immortal strong ones, who seem to have become the most dazzling force for more than 100000 years.


    The whole Taoist tradition sits in the fairy pass.


    This is because ye Fan said.


    "If xianguan is not the safest place, there will be no safe place in Xianyu. If xianguan is broken, it will not be spared anywhere."


    After coming to the immortal region.


    Ye Fan learned about xianguan for the first time and directly determined the address of Tianting.


    In this case, no one will stop and the wasteland will not intervene.


    Four true immortals entering the immortal realm.


    Duan De is not the most powerful, but he comes from the greatest source. He has a great connection with famine. He was once an extremely ancient figure, a friend of famine and a friend of life and death.


    Duan De.


    It is a reincarnation of ten generations. This is not the kind of immortal who becomes an immortal in nine generations. When he is about to die, suddenly there is another life Shouyuan. He died directly and resurrected after death. He is a new person.


    It lasted for the tenth century, the tenth century. Duan de remembered the tenth century and everything.


    According to legend and accurate records, Duan De''s first life was buried by Huang himself. In that life, his name was Cao Yusheng.


    As early as the moment Duan de entered the immortal realm, the king of the remnant wasteland also came.


    Famine once left a message, Duan de will return in this year.


    Duan De is the only outsider to enter Xiandi city. He doesn''t belong to the remnant wasteland, but he has the qualification to enter. No way. His qualification is too old. He is a life and death brother of the wasteland.


    Really speaking, the kings of the immortal region, together with the kings of the remnant wasteland, can compare Duan de with no more than one hand.


    He is too old.


    Just before Dao Tianjun went out of Xiandi city.


    The gate of xianguan was opened.


    Four figures came in, three people and a dog.


    Two of the three men.


    One was dressed in a green shirt and ancient clothes. He was as rich as jade, with sharp edges and corners. His long black hair moved with the wind. It was vaguely visible that there were two eyes between his hair. It was as deep as the sea of stars. There was golden brilliance on the surface of his skin, and his blood was rolling like the sea of the universe.


    The Taoist spirit is surging. It seems to distort the void and shatter the starry sky. It is very terrible.


    After entering the immortal pass, the man restrained his breath, otherwise some creatures would be frightened by his breath.


    Another man was wearing an ancient Taoist robe.


    He was fat, with a white and red face, full of red light, thick robes and sleeves, moving with the wind.


    There was a smile on his face. He looked smiling and kind.


    The last one is a woman.


    She covered her cage in the fairy light and was slender. At a glance, she could see the amazing figure in the light, as if she did not belong to this earth, amazing and extraordinary.


    There is an ancient bronze ring in her jade finger, which is the most common mortal bronze, but she has forcibly refined it into an immortal tool and turned corruption into magic.


    The most attractive thing is not the ring.


    But her true face, completely invisible, not immortal fog cover cage, but because she is wearing a ghost face mask.


    The grimace mask is like crying and laughing, with thousands of emotions, which makes people''s mind ripple and inexplicable palpitation.


    Finally, there was the dog, whose hair was soft like silk, black and shiny. A pair of black dog pupils were spinning and swaggering into the immortal pass.


    Without exception, all four of them are true immortals.


    After seeing this combination.


    All the people near the gate of xianguan looked at it.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "The true fairy of heaven."


    Someone recognized them with a respectful look on his face.


    These are the four creatures, not by others, but ye fan, cruel man, Duan de and black emperor.


    "They have returned from the border. It is said that another immortal from a foreign land died in their hands not long ago."


    "It is worthy of being a living creature who enters the immortal realm as a true immortal from the cultivation universe."


    After seeing ye fan and them, some real immortals in the fairy pass opened their eyes. They nodded at Ye Fan and even the absolute top real immortals who had never moved on the ancient stars opened and closed their eyes and looked over.


    They are attracted by the breath of Ye Fan and cruel people.


    In the eyes of other creatures, Ye Fan has unique posture, but what they see in their eyes is another scene, which is full of evil spirit and immortal blood.


    It is conceivable that the number of immortal creatures who died in their hands would never be low, otherwise there would be no such vision.


    "Ye Fan, the Lord of heaven, is said to have a relationship with the heavenly king of the remnant wasteland. He is a friend of life and death."


    A true fairy whispered from the fairy king group.


    His eyes turned to Ye Fan, whose Qi and blood were like the cosmic sea and whose power was turbulent for nine days.


    Hearing the speech, the real immortal beside him nodded and looked at Ye Fan. He fell on Duan de and the black emperor. "They are also in contact with the king of heaven."


    There was a sense of helplessness on his face.


    "It''s hard to believe that these two immeasurable creatures will have something to do with the heavenly king of the remnant wasteland. They have been in and out of life and death."


    In his words, the real fairy was not surprised.


    Wen Yan.


    The real fairy who spoke first nodded and obviously agreed.


    At the same time, the top true immortals on the ancient stars looked at Ye Fan. They heard about Ye Fan more than 100000 years ago. That was the first time that there were four true immortals in the cultivation universe, which had never been before.


    "I heard that one of the four true immortals from the cultivation universe has the blood of the remnant wasteland, and the other two have a great relationship with the king of the remnant wasteland. Are they the two of them?"


    An old immortal in ancient clothes exuded divine thoughts.


    These people have never done anything else, not for the sake of becoming saints in front of people, but for the sake of saving. It is said that if these real immortals move one day, it represents the occurrence of a shocking event and the overturning of the whole era.


    At the level of immortals, they come to the end. They can''t advance any more. There will be real immortals who choose to enter xianguan and sit on the ancient stars to accumulate strength until it''s time to use them.


    In his words, Lao Zhenxian looked at Ye Fan and Duan De.


    "That''s not true." there was a fairy idea, who was also a real immortal on the top of the ancient stars. "The woman had cause and effect with the alternative fairy king in the remnant wasteland. It was said that she had the opportunity to give it to her."


    This is a true fairy who knows what happened in the cultivation universe.


    Cruel man, I have had contact with Dao Tianjun for a short time.


    "Chance? What chance."


    The old immortal became interested when he mentioned the king of the remnant wasteland who had the fighting power of the Immortal King in Xiandao.


    It is said that the fairy king was quite generous and had a good chance.


    "When he was at the quasi emperor level, he fought with several supreme masters, killed the Supreme Master, extracted the most quintessential power and gave it to the cruel man. It was a icing on the cake, which made her have a great transformation."


    Listen to the news.


    There were fluctuations in the old immortal''s mind, showing his inner restlessness.


    "Unexpectedly, as early as the quasi emperor period, the alternative fairy king had the ability to go against the sky."


    "Maybe they didn''t want to come back, but they heard the news of the king and chose to return."


    Jue Ding Zhen Xian was whispering and talking.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan and Duan de went in the direction of xianguan.


    There are lots of fairy palaces, pavilions and jade buildings, with the breath of real immortals and extremely Taoist figures.


    Where the heaven is.


    At the moment, there are Huahua, Ye Tong and others in front of the Tianmen gate of the heaven, as well as the immortal holy Prince and other Tianting creatures. At the beginning, those who fought for hegemony on the ancient road of the starry sky, such as huolinzi, huoliner, Zhonghuang, Nanyao brothers and sisters, etc.


    They came out together and saw Ye Fan in the distance.


    Ye Fan looked at them with an unexpected color on his face.


    It''s not unusual that Hua Hua and Ye Tong will come out as their own disciples, but Huo lin''er and the middle emperor should be closed. How can they come out.


    At the moment when ye fan and his family were about to step into heaven.


    Feel in your heart. Ye Fan and cruel people feel in their heart for the first time and look into the distance


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    Ye Fan''s eyes looked into the distance.


    In a flash, he understood why the middle emperor appeared.


    There is a figure there. It is a kind of smile, a familiar color, with Fairy Spirit and a radian in the corners of the mouth.


    "Tianjun." Ye Fan whispered.


    The crisp sound came from his mouth and the ripples spread.


    The cruel man''s face mask showed his small bright eyes, and his pupils were flashing.


    She naturally remembers Tao Tianjun.


    You should know that the cruel man''s Tao is just as special. She cut off her own Tao fruit and turned into a girl, so that her consciousness has been in chaos, but although it is chaotic, she also has instinct.


    It was this person who gave her the supreme power of the restricted area that made her subsequent breakthrough.


    The light is not only the power of the essence, but also a passage of words.


    "There is reincarnation in the world. It''s better to open reincarnation by yourself."


    This sentence made the cruel man make a decision.


    Not to become an immortal, just to return in the world of mortals


    This sentence shocked Dao Tianjun. If he could, he would be willing to help, break through reincarnation and bring back the same cruel man who was worried about the cruel man before he died. He was afraid that no one would take care of the cruel man.


    "Ha ha... Madman, I finally saw you, Taoist priest. I''ve been waiting for you for more than 100000 years." Duan De also watched Ye Fan''s behavior and felt the breath of Dao Tianjun.


    His posture was the same as before, and his fat face was red.


    At the same time, all the strong creatures in heaven looked at the past.


    Ye Tong''s eyes twinkle. He once met Dao Tianjun and was taught by Dao Tianjun. When he first met Dao Tianjun, he was only five years old and a disciple of Ye Fan.


    Now more than 100000 years have passed, and he has been half a true fairy.


    The middle emperor and others all looked at Dao Tianjun. More or less, they all had a face-to-face relationship with Dao Tianjun and had a dialogue. Now when they see Dao Tianjun, he has become a real immortal and even beheaded the king against the sky, which is invincible in the fairy way.


    "Wang, the madman hasn''t seen you for so many years. You are a madman and a monster wherever you are. I really doubt whether you are the illegitimate son of Da Dao."


    The black emperor bared his teeth and looked at Tao Tianjun to resist.


    Dao Tianjun was able to come back alive. When he appeared some time ago, he was really shocked and moved. Only when he reached the immortal domain can he understand the horror of foreign lands.


    In that kind of environment, it is really an enemy of the whole world and can come back alive.


    I''m afraid even his invincible master who has never been defeated may not be able to do it.


    "Your life is not generally big." Duan De''s exaggerated expression is the same. He is not an ordinary person. The tenth reincarnation has restored his past memory, which can be said to be the most clear about the horror of foreign lands.


    Before the black blood source came, that region was the descendant of the dark source. It had invaded nine days and ten places more than once. Each invasion made nine days and ten places have no power to resist, and each era will be washed with blood.


    Although the present foreign land is different from the former foreign land.


    However, he believed that the foreign world was not weak, but Dao Tianjun could survive in that place. It had to be said to be a miracle.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die."


    Ye Fan smiled lightly. He was not as exaggerated as black emperor and Duan De, but he also had a long lost smile on his face.


    When he came back this time, he just wanted to meet this life and death friend.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Duan de and the black emperor as usual, and a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he heard this man and a dog asking for a gift in his ear. That was what he said immediately after seeing him.


    I think so.


    Even Huo Dongyun will ask for gifts. Even Cheng Xian is a man and a dog who loves money. He doesn''t ask for gifts. Dao Tianjun thinks whether these two guys have been robbed.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t give it to them at the first time.


    Immediately, he and ye fan came to bear hug, which was different from the meeting that year. That time, both sides knew that the other party was still alive, so they were very calm, but this time was different.


    "It''s a great blessing for you to live." Ye Fan smiled. He looked at the black emperor and Duan de. "don''t listen to their shameless words, so you don''t have to give anything."


    He has always been the "Tao" faction, and has always insisted on standing on the side of Tao Tianjun and opposing the shameless behavior of Duan de and the black emperor.


    This made Duan de and the black emperor dissatisfied for many times.


    Dao Tianjun is also shameless, even stronger than them. Are you blind?!


    Ye Fan shook his head and ignored this.


    In fact, Duan de and the black emperor also understand that one thing is the reason why Dao Tianjun helped Ye Fan in those years, and another is that Dao Tianjun''s character is essentially different from Duan De''s black emperor.


    Then he entered the heaven at the invitation of Ye Fan.


    There is no so-called stranger. Dao Tianjun greets the middle emperor, the brother and sister of the southern demon, huolin''er and huolin''er.


    "Your father is a good father." Dao Tianjun looked at Huolin son, who said this sentence.


    On Chengxian road in the past years, Dao Tianjun met the ancient Kirin emperor.


    The loving father, who endured endless loneliness, wanted to become an immortal with his children, but finally fell on the road to become an immortal.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Huo lin''er bit his lower lip and said, "thank you."


    She didn''t expect that her father would be remembered by Dao Tianjun. You should know that Dao Tianjun is not the man in those years. She has already existed as a giant in the fairy. She can hear such words from his mouth.


    Maybe his father knew there would be a smile.


    "By the way, I have a gift that I''ve always wanted to give you." Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    Dao Tianjun''s words surprised everyone else.


    They didn''t expect that Tao Tian would have gifts for them.


    Don''t mention that others don''t understand. As capable people, huolinzi and huoliner are even more surprised. They don''t remember that he Tianjun is so good that he will specially prepare gifts for them. Listening to his words, it seems that Dao Tianjun is still specially prepared.


    "Our gift?"


    "A gift you''ve always wanted to give us?"


    Both were stunned.


    In some cases, they actually have a few sides.


    In those days, the Taikoo clan targeted the Terrans. Although Huolin cave did not participate, they all stood by the Taikoo Wan clan. It would be better to say that it was the enemy. How could Dao Tianjun have a gift for them.


    "Tianjun, we can''t be like this. We are good brothers." Duan de shouted.


    He didn''t expect to ask for a gift. Dao Tianjun didn''t give it. Instead, was it too familiar Huolin''s brother and sister Dao Tianjun who prepared a gift? He felt his heart hurt.


    In fact, he was more distressed that Dao Tianjun didn''t give himself gifts first.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t answer the questions of the two brothers and sisters. He had a smile on his face. One of the gods shined slightly and turned his palm.


    There is a light in the palm. There is a unicorn in the light, which emits a bright Fairy Light. It looks small but has an amazing breath.


    It''s a fiery red unicorn.


    It is not that kind of virtual shadow, but a real living creature, with eyes closed and body surrounded by colorful brilliance.


    "This is!"


    The frightened black emperor shouted and widened the dog''s eyes.


    Huolin''er and huolin''zi trembled, and their tears had already fallen. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    That''s the ancient Kirin emperor, their father.


    Others were surprised. They didn''t expect that the dead Kirin guhuang would live. You know, he broke into the immortal Road, but fell on the road and finally died.


    Huolinzi and huolinzi looked directly at the Kirin in Tianjun''s palm. It was the heaven and earth in his palm. It contained a small world, and Kirin lived in it.


    "It''s really a father." they can clearly feel the connection in their blood.


    Dao Tianjun smiled and handed the light over.


    In the past, in order to witness the scenery of Xianlu, he later stepped into Chengxian Road, saw the Kirin ancient emperor, saw what he did for his children, and thought of his deeds.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun used to admire the ancient Kirin emperor.


    This is a kind father. He is somewhat similar to the people in the wasteland. He is willing to do anything for the people.


    So Tao Tianjun doesn''t mind saving it within his ability.


    He knew that huolinzi huoliner would enter the immortal realm.


    Then he had an idea.


    At the moment after the death of the Kirin ancient emperor, his soul was photographed. It can be said that the Kirin ancient emperor is dead, but there is the possibility of resurrection. He is a strange half dead.


    Only Tao Tianjun could do this. At that time, his pathological constitution was open, which was equivalent to a real immortal, or even not an ordinary immortal.


    So he has the ability to help a dying man seal up for a long time.


    And this one has passed hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s possible to let the ancient Kirin emperor survive, but it''s expensive.


    It takes the lives of immortal creatures or fairies as a price.


    This kind of cultivation in the universe is as difficult as heaven, but it is different in foreign countries.


    However, only when Kirin guhuang himself has a firm will can he do it. People who can become supreme in that universe are not ordinary people. If they are placed in the immortal domain, they are creatures who can have the opportunity to become immortal.


    Therefore, after receiving the life of the immortal, Dao Tianjun resurrected the Kirin ancient emperor.


    But he needs a deep sleep and has not risen yet.


    "This..." Duan de and the black emperor blinked. They understood what Dao Tianjun called gifts. No wonder they would say they always wanted to give them.


    They have no face to ask for one of these gifts.


    Originally, they wanted to extort more things.


    "Thank you."


    Thousands of words couldn''t tell. Huolinzi and huoliner knelt down directly to Dao Tianjun and solemnly thanked him.


    They don''t know how to thank because it''s priceless.


    That''s the only thing I can do.


    Dao Tianjun lifted his arm and lifted them up.


    He didn''t want to get any thanks or anything from it. He just acted casually and suddenly thought. If he did it intentionally, he didn''t have to watch Kirin Gu Huang die to save him.


    Huo Lin Zi and Huo lin''er naturally understand that although they understand this, they really don''t thank them for anything. That''s their father. He should have died. Now he has lived and got the help of Dao Tianjun. He has the hope of becoming an immortal


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    After that, huolinzi and huoliner left.


    They are going to settle down with their father. They can''t tolerate mistakes for a long time. The holy prince also left. He doesn''t want to catch up with Dao Tianjun, but to help Kirin guhuang.


    Although Tianting is very safe and no one dares to make trouble in xianguan, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "If you need help, I can help." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, huolinzi and huoliner only had a deep ceremony.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun knows.


    I''m afraid no one in Tianting dares to do anything special to them in the future. After all, this is xianguan. Today, I came to Tianting and saw Ye Fan. They must be known by people in Xianyu, so no one dares to provoke them.


    It''s not that Tao Tianjun is proud of himself.


    Now many people want to sell his face. He is now equivalent to a fairy king, a person who has a strong relationship with the fairy king. Who dares to move around and provoke a fairy king.


    Even if Dao Tianjun has no ability to become a fairy king, or even a fairy king all his life, he has the combat power of a fairy king, which is no different from a fairy king, but the possibility of this situation is too low. When Dao Tianjun becomes a fairy king, it is natural to be called a heavenly king.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    In Tianting, Dao Tianjun met Duan Yu, a disciple of duande.


    Then Dao Tianjun didn''t say much and sent the prepared gift.


    Looking at this scene, those immortal creatures who came back to join the Tianting were smacking their tongues. They finally understood why they heard a saying in the Tianting that Dao Tianjun, that is, the alternative fairy king of the remnant wasteland, was extremely rich. What is the meaning of the human treasure house.


    His wealth is too scary.


    Only a dozen fairy weapons were sent out, as well as fairy pills, divine drugs and extreme emperor soldiers.


    "Just an immortal soldier? Where''s my Immortal King''s weapon?" Duan Deji came up shamelessly and didn''t blush at all.


    "Wang, what about the emperor? At the beginning, Tianjun promised me that you would give me immortal King tools, armed to the teeth. You won''t forget it." the black emperor also said, opening his eyes and telling lies.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Really, they will not change after hundreds of years and tens of millions of years. It is also the most shameless to make them taboo.


    "Oh, you two didn''t rush to the dark world when you heard that Tianjun was deep in a foreign land. Tianjun, you don''t know that these two guys are heartless now. When you heard that you were deep in a foreign land, you were more anxious than anyone."


    Pangbo smiled.


    "They almost cried at that time."


    When he said this, he was directly shot by duande and the black emperor.


    "Bullshit, you know a fart. Taoist priest, it''s a Taoist method, the art of mourning. He''s cursing a foreign land. Who cried?"


    "You are also a demon. You slander the emperor. The wind and sand are lost. Do you understand?"


    The two defended.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun laughed and felt warm in his heart.


    "Fortunately, you''re back now. We wanted to save you, but the fairy King wouldn''t let you." Ye Fan also made a noise.


    After knowing about Dao Tianjun for the first time, they thought of a way to go to a foreign land, but they were immediately stopped by the fairy king. No one would let them who might become the fairy King die in vain.


    "But at that time, I always thought you were not dead. Maybe you were injured, but you will never die."


    Ye Fan smiled.


    "Oh? Why?" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "Will you die?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, with a strange color of memory on his face.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun understood that in that cultivation universe, he died too many times. Every time he had to die was the return of a miracle. Over time, they didn''t know whether Dao Tianjun was dead or not.


    In other words, unless they watch Dao Tianjun die with their own eyes, they will feel that Dao Tianjun is dead. They absolutely don''t believe it.


    "Tianjun boy, do you have an immortal body? If you go deep into the depths of a foreign land and are chased by kings, you won''t die."


    Duan De''s eyebrows were frivolous.


    The people in Tianting all pricked up their ears. They also wondered if Dao Tianjun had any special means.


    "I have immortality."


    Dao Tianjun smiled calmly.


    The black emperor and Duan De''s white eyes responded, "believe you, you bad old man, you are very bad."


    They both made a sound at the same time.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun laughed. He looked young, but it was not too much to say that he was a bad old boss. He was more than 300000 years old.


    "How did you survive?" the same question as the nine kings of the remnant wasteland came out of Pangbo''s mouth.


    "Jump from the long river of black blood."


    Tao Tianjun began to talk about his experience in a foreign land.


    Of course, he did not tell what happened after the long river of black blood. It was not that he did not trust ye fan, but that there were other people in Tianting, not the remnant wasteland people.


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s experience, everyone was stunned.


    The horror of the long black blood river is most familiar to those who kill in the world as creatures in the immortal region.


    That is the source of destroying the immortal realm. Many immortal universes have been destroyed because of the long river of black blood. This is the biggest means for the immortal realm behind the foreign land. Among them, those who enter the boundary to kill and cut understand the terrible power and the taboo power that the Immortal King will fall.


    It is a miracle that Tao Tianjun can survive.


    After that, Dao Tianjun talked about some foreign things and what he saw and heard. He heard some young creatures in Tianting scream repeatedly. They finally understood why Dao Tianjun had such a reputation in xianguan. It was really made.


    "Thank you for saving my apprentice," Duan de said.


    He also learned about that day from his disciples.


    "Nothing big." Dao Tianjun waved his hand.


    A sound of laughter came from the Tianting palace, and the guest Huan and the Lord laughed, which was very lively.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun also fought with Ye Fan and others.


    It''s not a fight between life and death, but a simple duel, which makes people understand the power of Dao Tianjun.


    "You are much better than that lion. Next time I see you, help the emperor beat him up." the black emperor mentioned the lion and showed his teeth.


    "Lion?"


    Dao Tianjun was a little surprised.


    "The little famine Lord of your generation, a golden lion with vertical eyes on his forehead, is said to connect reincarnation." the black emperor explained.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    He always knew the fierce beast little waster, but he missed it all the time and didn''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, the black emperor saw it.


    "Is there such a person?" Duan de was surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded at this time, "I know that I once fought with him in the world. It''s very strong. I once watched him open and close his eyes from a distance. If he didn''t open it all, he would kill an immortal instantly."


    "The lion found the great emperor some time ago and they had a duel." the black emperor said an amazing thing.


    The great emperor in his mouth is his name for Wushi.


    "Against Wushi? What''s the result?"


    Tao Tianjun looked up.


    The black emperor shook his head lightly. "I wasn''t there at that time. Later, I heard the emperor say it, but the Emperor didn''t say it."


    "There should be no victory or defeat, or it is difficult to fight with all your strength, just a simple competition." Ye Fan thought and said what he thought.


    It was a hand in the world. I''m afraid it was a whim. It can''t be very desperate. After all, there is only one enemy in the world, the darkness of a foreign land.


    "The golden lion with a vertical eye." Tao Tianjun also had an idea in his mind.


    He thought of a suitable creature.


    The golden lion, with a vertical eye, can open the nether world together with reincarnation, which is terrible.


    "And Ke Ke is rival lion?" whispered Tao Tianjun.


    If it is really him, it is very possible that he is a small landowner of his own generation.


    That guy''s blood is not generally strong.


    It''s almost the same as Ke Ke against the sky.


    "Do you know?" the black emperor vaguely remembered the posture of the lion. It was a cold man with long blond hair and cold eyes. It had an unparalleled arrogant atmosphere and an invincible potential.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He''s not sure.


    "I don''t know."


    Listen to this sentence, the black emperor answered.


    Right here, the cruel man made a sound. The sound seemed to come from the heaven, ethereal and crisp.


    "What do you think about the reincarnation of life and death?"


    Wen Yan.


    The people in Tianting were surprised. Cruel people seldom spoke. She didn''t like words and was silent. She didn''t expect to suddenly ask Tianjun.


    At this moment, the cruel man''s mask has been taken off.


    Her face is beautiful, which does not belong to the earthly world. She is different from everyone. She is ethereal, like living in her own world, or her heart is closed.


    Long hair is like a waterfall, drooping behind the shoulder, white clothes are full of snow, and the skin is like coagulated fat, which is unparalleled in dust.


    She is caged in the fairy fog, like a nine day Xuannv.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it. He understood why cruel people asked so, and even many people present understood.


    "Reincarnation exists."


    This is Dao Tianjun''s answer, which surprised everyone.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed over the fine awn.


    Duan De is also in a strange mood. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "Does reincarnation exist..." the cruel man whispered, like asking, or talking to himself in his heart.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He looked at the cruel man, then his eyes looked outside the Tianting palace, and saw the Immortal Emperor city of his ethnic group, the vast Xianhui.


    "Existence, famine, search for reincarnation, and the dead have recovered."


    As the voice sounded.


    The heavenly palace became quiet and the needle fell.


    "Is it a legend, a record of ancient books?"


    Cruel people''s voice is very light and slow. It seems calm, but it makes people palpitate in their hearts. They hear a wave. Reincarnation may be what cruel people want most.


    "Yes, there is no proof whether these exist." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Listen to this sentence, the cruel man''s face in the immortal fog has waves.


    Everyone felt it.


    A feeling of loss.


    Don''t talk about them. Even Ye Fan and Duan de are disappointed. Reincarnation is too mysterious. Even the fairy king can''t explain clearly and touch the truth.


    "But..."


    Before they were disappointed, Dao Tianjun spoke again.


    "I once met a man who claimed to be from reincarnation and was the guide of all living creatures. He carried the reincarnation lamp. In front of him, the fairy king was a mole ant, which was not worth mentioning."


    Dao Tianjun''s words were very light and slow, and spread to everyone''s ears. Only immortal creatures, such as ye fan, heard all the words. Others can''t hear, only half a sentence, and the second half can''t hear.


    It was a deliberate result.


    Knowing too early will only make people''s heart unstable


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 396

    Dao Tianjun''s voice was ethereal, intermittent and melodious, like an echo from ancient times.


    Ye Fan''s look flickered.


    The cruel man''s eyes suddenly lifted up and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Duan de was surprised. He thought of a lot of things that others didn''t know.


    His good brother, Huang.


    Behind the darkness, famine entered a mysterious world, above heaven.


    There he had a great enemy and was at war with others.


    If it weren''t for Duan De''s particularity, now Duan de should be helping famine. In that world, his brother, famine, is the most dazzling star, with his legend and history, creating eternal glory and immortality.


    "Creatures from reincarnation... Shi Hao, maybe you know such people." Duan de said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked at the cruel man.


    "You shouldn''t be buried in that world. Your world should be broader."


    Listening to this sentence, the cruel man didn''t answer.


    She has been confirmed as one of the greatest gains in this life. Reincarnation is enough.


    With a goal.


    The eternal female emperor will not be silent. On the road of cultivation in the future, the world will see her bright figure.


    After that, Dao Tianjun stayed in Tianting for some time.


    He talked with Ye Fan and others.


    They have also been inspired and have different views.


    "Don''t you plan to stay longer." Ye Fan stood at the South Gate of Tianting and looked at Dao Tianjun who was going away.


    Duan de and the black emperor nodded at the same time, "that is, stay longer, we just catch up with the past."


    In this regard, Duan Yu covered his face next to him.


    What a shame.


    Martial Uncle Ye Fan was reluctant to part with his brotherhood. As a master, he was naked and wanted to exploit. During this time, Duan de and the black emperor had fought more than once. His mouth was almost worn out. He just wanted to get something good.


    Don''t say, they really got a good thing.


    Special immortal King ware.


    But Duan de and the black emperor were so happy that they opened their mouths to the back of their heads.


    The two men directly took apart the fairy King instrument. One and a half pieces were a bow, a fairy King bow and a fairy King arrow.


    After the black emperor took his hand, he directly chose the fairy King arrow.


    This is a sharp weapon. It''s much better than a bow. It can break the defense of all powerful fairies.


    However, at that time, Duan de said with a smile, "black emperor, do you really want to be cheap?"


    "The emperor wants an arrow. What''s the matter? Do you still want to rob the emperor''s arrow." the black emperor bared his teeth and threatened.


    It just felt something was wrong soon.


    Duan de laughs too cheap.


    "OK, you want an arrow. You mean to take an arrow. After all, your life is cheap."


    Listen to this sentence, the black emperor blew his hair on the spot.


    At that moment, it directly lost the arrow, but soon it regretted that it was stimulated by Duan De.


    When it wanted to take it back, duande took the arrow long ago.


    "I want to cultivate the arrow way. Don''t be strong, black emperor." Duan Deli said boldly.


    In an instant, many people lost to duande''s shameless.


    The black emperor showed his teeth. It also had a reason to bite Duan de and keep it, "give me the emperor''s arrow, and if the fat man doesn''t give it to me, he won''t give up."


    "I won''t give it to you, Taoist priest. I won''t give it to you if you bite me to death, black emperor."


    Duan De is determined to take the sharp fairy King arrow this time.


    Finally, they persuaded them for a long time before they stopped.


    The black emperor stood upright every day and practiced bowing and archery. If the creatures of heaven could see it every day, on the top of the highest mountain, a dog like a cow was extraordinary and bent his bow and arched.


    It''s Duan De, not the sun, and the bowstring is crisp.


    Dao Tianjun looked at duande and the black emperor and grinned.


    "If you want Immortal King soldiers, I don''t mind taking you to a foreign land one day."


    Hearing the speech, Duan de and the black emperor''s face collapsed directly.


    They directly gave Dao Tianjun a back of the head.


    It''s Dao Tianjun''s to die. They don''t want to learn. Although they always remember that there is definitely meat to eat with Dao Tianjun, forget that kind of stimulation. Occasional small stimulation can go to a foreign country. They''re afraid they''ll die soon.


    Dao Tianjun looked and smiled.


    He looked at Ye Fan and others, nodded slightly, and even left.


    As for the cruel man, he has left.


    Many days ago, she once again entered the world. The strength of ruthless people depends on fighting. Her combat effectiveness is not worse than that of Wushi and ye fan. She has created many skills and is another eternal female emperor after Hongtian.


    "It''s time to find that little guy." Dao Tianjun whispered and went to Xianyu.


    The immortal realm is vast.


    Only the fairy king can understand how vast it is. Even before the chaotic ancient era, the fairy domain was so huge that even the fairy king could not step into some places.


    However, after the chaos of ancient times, the immortal domain was broken.


    If it were not for the existence of remnant wasteland, today''s fairy land would not be like this.


    When Dao Tianjun entered the immortal realm, he didn''t speed up, but walked and stopped in the universe and looked down at the common people.


    Many days later.


    Immortal realm, the universe where the primordial master is located.


    A magnificent fairy city hangs on the sea of stars, chaotic gas is overflowing, and bright stars linger around the city.


    The city is grand and magnificent, like a wild beast sleeping in the sea of stars.


    The immortal spirit is swirling, the avenue symbols are everywhere, shining with the most beautiful brilliance. There are creatures in and out, and there are real immortals guarding. The unspeakable majestic momentum covers all the vitality of the universe.


    "Taichu three cities."


    The name of this city also represents the sphere of influence of the fairy king of the early Taichu.


    The universe where the city is located is one of the ruling universes of the fairy king.


    At this moment, the city is prosperous, no one dares to make trouble, and there are many monks in order.


    In its center is a fairy house, which is the residence of the Taichu family. It has stood for many ages and will last forever.


    "Ah!!!"


    Someone is roaring and angry.


    The sound came from the medicine garden of the residence. There was a boiling of immortal power and a figure of real immortal.


    The friars near the residence heard that their scalp was numb. At the same time, they also had a sense of helplessness. Recently, they often heard this voice, which was the roar of the real immortal under the Taichu fairy king.


    "It''s that little beast again." the guard of the city master''s house of the third city of Taichu looked helpless.


    They know what the source of all this anger is.


    There was a real immortal in the garden. It was a middle-aged man. He was very dignified, but his face was ugly. He looked at an immortal drug broken in his hand.


    This is the magic medicine he has raised for eight million years.


    As long as it takes a million years, it will be possible to become a half immortal medicine. Now everything is destroyed. The divine medicine has been gnawed, broken and dying.


    "Giggle..." there was a silver Pro like laughter.


    It was a snow-white beast like a little lion and a little dog. It covered its belly and laughed in the air. On its head was a small tree emitting colorful light.


    Zhenxian is manly. If he doesn''t fight anywhere, he just raises his hand and grabs it.


    However, the result was nothing.


    What he caught was the air, and the snow-white beast mysteriously disappeared.


    "Cluck."


    The laughter rang out again.


    I don''t know when the little beast appeared again. It was in a corner of the garden. Its small body was flowing with fairy Qi, blinking big eyes and bending like the moon. It smiled heartlessly and was very happy.


    Looking at this scene, the Taichu people in the garden were powerless, and the maidservants and guards trembled.


    Such a scene is too familiar.


    They''ve seen it several times and it''s often on recently.


    "This damn little thing." a young man was furious.


    The Taichu people have stood in the immortal realm for many centuries. No one has ever dared to break ground on Taisui''s head like this. It can be said that they are bold!


    "Giggle." for the helplessness of the Taichu people, the snow-white little beast laughed more happily. It was always teasing.


    "Father, do your best to open the Dharma array. If you don''t believe it, you can''t trap him."


    One of them seemed to be a very young creature, but he had never seen his father so angry.


    Hearing the speech, the immortal shook his head.


    How could he not know this way.


    Let''s not say whether it''s useful or not. If he tries his best, a small snow-white beast that is not easy to hurt will definitely suffer a great disaster. Even the Taichu fairy king can''t protect him, let alone his direct line. Even the parents and children of the Taichu fairy king will suffer.


    Then he thought of the special of the snow-white beast.


    Maybe he can''t catch it with all his strength, which will only increase his face. This is the last thing he wants to say. A real immortal who has lived for half an era has nothing to do with a little creature, and he is ashamed to be lost to grandma''s house.


    The young creature did not understand why his father shook his head.


    He stared at the snow-white beast fiercely. It was a big beast. He meant to grasp it and give it to the remnant wasteland. His father didn''t even grasp it, so he didn''t know what to do.


    You know, the half fairy medicine is a dowry for him to marry a real fairy''s daughter. Now half of it is wasted. It''s not breaking his wife''s foundation.


    "Ah ah..."


    He stamped his feet in anger.


    The snow-white beast is more happy to see it.


    The real immortals are twitching at the corners of their mouths, the celestial spirit cover is full of immortality, their hair is upside down, and their eyes are shining.


    He kept shooting, and the snow-white beast was more loach than loach.


    "Cluck."


    The snow-white beast is a small belly with a drum. There is a magic medicine that will soon become a half immortal medicine.


    The little beast blinked innocuously and waved to the real fairy.


    "Eech." the little beast cried, as if to say that I''m gone, don''t chase, and come again next time.


    "You''re naughty, little guy."


    A voice sounded, magnetic and gentle, with a special charm, like the attraction of gravity, constantly approaching people''s hearts and souls.


    Listening to the sound, the big eyes of the snow-white little beast lit up.


    "Eech!"


    It cried and looked at the stars.


    There is a figure walking down from the starry sky. White clothes and black hair, clothes and hair are elegant, not tied or tied, slightly fluttering. Against this figure, the body is dazzled with the immortal glow of colored glass.


    His appearance attracted the attention of all sentient beings.


    When the snow-white beast saw it, he directly disappeared into the void and rushed into the arms of the figure.


    "Yiya." the little beast Yiya, small foot gestures, like telling me, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, where have you been


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    Taichu three cities are grand and bright.


    The immortal friars around the city smiled bitterly, and they heard the roar again.


    At this time, someone exclaimed and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "That''s..."


    There is a figure in the sky, and the essence of the world is swallowed up by walking. It seems that the universe will dry up. It is terrible. The body is invincible and shrouded in fairies. The hazy face is enchanting.


    The fairy city is dim because of his arrival. It seems that he is the only one in the universe.


    Dao Tianjun walked into the fairy city from the universe and disappeared into the garden.


    There was no array to stop him, so he went straight in and made all the creatures in the mansion change their faces. This was the second creature in addition to the little beast.


    "You..." that year, the suicidal spirit was shocked and angry.


    He was about to speak when his real fairy father stopped him.


    The real immortal man looked at Dao Tianjun. His heart pounded and his blood boiled in an instant. This is a rare situation. Only when he met the fairy king, but the man in front of him is just an immortal.


    In this strange situation, the real immortal man immediately understood who Tao Tianjun was.


    "I''ve seen the king of heaven."


    The real immortal man bent down and saluted respectfully. There was no peer attitude of fairyland.


    Listen to your father''s words, listen to the words of the real immortal city master.


    King!


    These two words hit the hearts and souls of all the creatures in the mansion.


    There is only one person who can accompany him. There is only one person in the world. Dao Tianjun, the alternative fairy king of the remnant wasteland.


    This man is the owner of the snow-white beast.


    "I''ve seen the king of heaven."


    The sound of clattering, one after another, the strong men in the immortal domain knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Their voice was solemn, without any disrespect, loud and magnificent.


    All the friars in the three cities of Taichu heard about it.


    They were shocked.


    Heavenly king, these two names make many people unable to continue to do what they are doing, even practice.


    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the city master''s house.


    "The man before was the king of heaven?!"


    "The only alternative fairy king in ancient history."


    "The heavenly king is coming. What are you going to do?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the real immortal man and nodded slightly. He exuded strong immortal power and seemed to cover the whole three cities of Taichu.


    Ke Ke in her arms was gesticulating and babbling.


    Telling where Tao Tianjun has gone, one parting is twenty years.


    When she was sleeping, Ke Ke didn''t know the concept of time at all. She always thought that Tao Tianjun had only gone for 20 years.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun showed his apology on his face.


    He didn''t expect to remember himself with Ke Ke. After all, he didn''t spend a long time with Ke Ke. Dao Tianjun didn''t know that Ke Ke Ke always remembered. The first thing he knew after he was born was Dao Tianjun, and he also knew that Dao Tianjun was good to him.


    So Ke Ke never forgot Tao Tianjun.


    "Aren''t you angry with me?"


    "Yiya."


    Ke Ke shook his head boldly, and his lovable little face was angry, but his little claws clung to Dao Tianjun''s skirt and obviously didn''t want to lose it.


    At this time, the hair on Ke Ke''s head was loose and a small ant appeared.


    "I knew you weren''t dead."


    The little ant makes a sound and the milk sounds.


    "I said no one could kill me." Dao Tianjun smiled, his voice calm and indifferent, as if telling what to eat today and saying hello.


    At the moment, all the creatures in the mansion are quiet.


    They didn''t dare to speak. The fairy king didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to speak. Dao Tianjun put too much pressure on them.


    The creatures in the wasteland gave them the impression that they could cut down the sun and destroy the heaven and earth, and the kings of them were creatures who looked down on the ages and came to the world.


    "Ke Ke has brought you trouble. I''m sorry. I''ll let someone compensate you."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    "Don''t dare." the immortal man waved his hand again and again.


    He didn''t dare to accept this sentence. Although what he wanted most in his heart was this answer. You know, his roar was just an act. There was no big wave in his heart. He knew that the remnant wasteland would compensate.


    Yelling is actually expressing.


    See, your little animal pit is killing me. I''m very bitter. You rich, but we poor immortals. See? I''m yelling so loudly.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the real immortal man deeply. He had seen through the real immortal''s heart.


    There is a smile like radian on the corner of the mouth.


    By Dao Tianjun''s view, the real immortal man didn''t know why he was cold behind him. He always felt whether he was exposed.


    "Ke Ke is naughty. Naturally I will compensate you." Dao Tianjun didn''t intend not to compensate. He left after saying a word.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to dig people.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible voice in the depths of the universe, like the supreme emperor roaring and issuing a decree to destroy the ages.


    The mighty force surged towards nine days and ten places.


    "Wuwu..."


    There is the sound of rhinoceros horn drum, with ripples spreading all over the universe. This fairy city can be heard clearly.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flashed over shamang and looked into the depths of the universe.


    In the distant boundary of the universe, the figure of the Immortal King is gathering. It is too vast. Chaos is surging, black unknown thunder is crackling, and there is a blood color vaguely.


    The Immortal King will cross the border between immortal and foreign lands.


    Dao Tianjun understood what this was.


    "Can''t help it, or do you have another purpose."


    Whispers echoed between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know when, Dao Tianjun''s figure disappeared, and two voices sounded in the void.


    "Ke Ke, I''ll take you to kill the Immortal King, or."


    "Yee Yee."


    The sound of peace and Joy came into everyone''s ears.


    Some people are ignorant and don''t understand what''s going on. Why is the blood boiling and palpitations in their hearts after hearing the horn.


    The young creature looked at his father and wanted to ask what was going on.


    Why did the Heavenly King say that.


    "This is..." Zhenxian stared blankly, his face unbelievable.


    His head suddenly exploded, and an unprecedented color of horror appeared on his face.


    Only when you reach the level of Xiandao can you understand what it is.


    He saw the picture in the depths of the universe, with the vague figure of the Immortal King, twisting and rumbling from far to near, and interwoven with black thunder.


    The vision is amazing. There is the cry of immortals, the blood of supreme figures, the blood color is diffuse, and there is unknown darkness everywhere.


    "The Immortal King wants to cross the border. What''s going on?"


    Zhenxian was really shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment.


    The ancient fairy King opened his eyes, and the ancient existence of the sleeping fairy domain was revived. They heard the horn sound in their ears, which was like the oldest sound of sacrifice, awakening everyone.


    This is the horn of the Immortal King.


    instant.


    The king of Xianyu opened and closed his eyes, suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the boundary.


    Boom


    In this big universe, one universe after another has the smell of a fairy king. The light beam breaks through the sky and the earth. The whole universe can be seen, even the universe next door.


    An unimaginable storm swept through.


    The fairy King walked out of the cave, and the scene was terrible. The fairy light filled the air and the heaven and earth trembled.


    Every fairy king goes towards the border.


    "You have crossed the border."


    "The reincarnation of this era is coming. Do you want to open the final war?"


    "Who dares to step into the immortal realm, kill his yuan God and cut off his head."


    The sound of Hongyin is so vast that it seems that tens of thousands of immortal soldiers are roaring, with the amazing light of cutting immortals, making the boundary hazy.


    All this is changing towards the situation that immortal creatures can''t imagine.


    The end of the era seems to be coming.


    A breath of the Immortal King came from the border, breaking hundreds of millions of stars.


    All the creatures in the immortal realm felt what they saw from the actions of the Changsheng ethnic group and Changsheng aristocratic family. Their faces changed dramatically. The real immortal sighed, and then his face turned cold.


    There are fairy lights rising in the cosmic starry sky, and the rainbow lights rush at the Xinghan. There are thousands of real immortals. They roar like a roaring lion.


    The immortal Imperial City in xianguan emits a fiery immortal glow.


    Five of the nine kings came out of them.


    "Roar!"


    There was a king of the remnant wasteland roaring. He was the king of the dragon family. The giant in the fairy king was invincible. He was angry and had no words. He slapped him directly across several universes and fought against one of the immortal kings.


    This is a naked slap in the face, not in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    That kind of power made all souls tremble and feel afraid.


    There was a hum at the border, which made the immortal feel palpitation and tremble. There was a great immortal figure. It was the giant, morgallo. The injured immortal giant in the past also hit, like a strong immortal ancient mountain.


    Boom


    Hundreds of millions of stars have become star powder, the sea of stars is silent, the brightness is dim, and the destructive power of chaos is surging.


    The figures of foreign kings appeared. They stood side by side, like a terrible and powerful city wall, up to the thirty-three heavenly palaces and down to the netherworld. The Qi of levy and killing was extremely terrible.


    Visions move heaven and earth, shaking and shocking.


    Can''t you imagine that the kings of foreign lands have revived? They are so dense that they squeeze all the borders.


    On the other side.


    The starry sky is falling, the light is full of flashes, and the figure of the fairy king appears one after another. They stand in the cosmic starry sky. Some people stand on the ancient star, carry their hands, and look at it with bright eyes.


    Countless immortal shadows are moving. Real immortals step into the fairy King array. They cross over and stand behind the kings in the fairy domain.


    "Foreign kings, are you going to start the ultimate war?"


    After the blow, the voice of the king of the dragon family came. Even if he was still far away, his breath had come. His voice was like thunder, and the supreme immortal power was at its best.


    With the sound falling.


    There are giant openings over there, cold and ruthless.


    "I don''t want the ultimate war, but I want to beg someone."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 398

    The boundary of the two domains, the sound of the immortal giant.


    Just a moment.


    All the kings in the immortal region burst out a bright light in their eyes. They understand what the cross-border is for.


    The dark kings came to force them to hand over the Dao Tianjun.


    Otherwise, the kings of foreign lands cannot suddenly cross the border, which is too unfavorable to them.


    Wang Lenglie of the remnant wasteland.


    The dark universe, one after another, is in violent turbulence. The five remnant wasteland fairy kings are bursting with breath, like the supreme emperor of heaven cruising the heavens. The heavens are burning and the earth is shaking.


    The words in the starry sky are extremely complicated and abstruse.


    The five immortal kings of the remnant wasteland were silent, and their breath soared to the extreme without any words.


    They directly took out a incense stick and wrote three ancient characters, residual wasteland.


    Every word is like the will of the heavens, bright and boundless.


    Seeing this incense, the faces of the kings of the immortal domain changed dramatically. Even the giants of the immortal domain changed their faces.


    "King Ao, stop!"


    "Aoqing fairy king, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t burn incense."


    Every king of the immortal realm stopped, his face changed greatly, and shouted across the universe.


    It''s a stick, representing an unknown fragrance.


    If lit, the remnant wasteland will riot. No matter how far away the remnant wasteland people are, they can feel it, even the kings born in the world can know it.


    Incense is a medium.


    When the king of the wasteland comes, once lit, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Because this shows that the kings of the remnant wasteland will be born, and the existence of taboos sleeping in the Immortal Emperor city will be revived. The significance represented by the incense is too terrible for even the kings of the immortal region to bear.


    There are two incense sticks in the world.


    One is to ignite wasteland, the other is to ignite darkness.


    At the appearance of that incense, the four sides say Yu from top to bottom. In ancient times, there are terrible sounds in today''s Yue Zhou, like hundreds of millions of creatures singing sacrificial texts, praying, crying, and worshipping.


    A terrible sight.


    It seems to communicate with the immortal, foreign and vast world.


    The Immortal King of the foreign land saw it.


    Their eyes twinkled in the dark, cold and incomparable, and there was a fine flash in the depths of their eyes.


    Obviously, they have understood the consequences of this matter. There is no fluctuation on their faces, and their breath is rolling. They continue to spread towards the immortal domain and are blocked by the kings of the immortal domain.


    "Maybe it''s not what you think. Don''t be impulsive."


    King Ji Guangxian uttered his voice with dignity in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to see this happen. The impact was too great for the fairy king to bear.


    The fairy king of puwu also spoke across the universe and asked the king of the remnant wasteland not to be impulsive.


    Wen Yan.


    The five kings of the remnant wasteland looked at each other, and they gave up their actions.


    Not that they agreed with their views after hearing the words of the kings of the immortal domain, but the voice of Dao Tianjun came.


    The immortal light is overflowing and scattering, winding around the universe, with heavenly sound turbulence.


    Tao Tianjun paced and came. He was caged in the Xianhui. His face and posture were invisible. Another small figure on his shoulder was faintly visible, babbling.


    It was Dao Tianjun who stopped him.


    The kings of the immortal region looked at it.


    Some of them are practicing in seclusion. They were not born some time ago. Now they see Dao Tianjun''s eyes flashing with surprise.


    In my heart, the kings of Xianyu understand why the foreign kings do not hesitate to break out today''s upheaval and have to take the walkway Tianjun. This person is too terrible. Only the quasi Immortal King has everything about Wang Wei and Wang.


    At the moment of Tao Tianjun''s arrival.


    The foreign kings who had already appeared at the border looked at the past, and their eyes became colder and colder, their killing opportunities were exposed, and their chaotic Qi became stronger and stronger.


    The boundary universe is roaring.


    The kings of Xianyu saw waves in their hearts.


    They were silent, which showed that there were too many things to see after living for countless years.


    "Who do you want to take away?"


    Ji Guangxian king made a sound. He took the lead in appearing in the boundary universe. After him, there came one immortal king after another, with a magnificent atmosphere.


    Morgalo stands in the boundary and will enter the immortal domain with only one step.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun, opened his mouth, and his cold voice spread in the immortal domain.


    "We''re going to take Tianjun down the aisle."


    At the same time, there are immortal giants in words, as cold and ruthless.


    "We can promise to send Tao Tianjun. Within five eras, we won''t do anything and don''t go out of the boundary."


    A staggering price.


    It''s an unprecedented thing. In order to kill a Dao Tianjun, they won''t fight in five eras at the source of darkness. What''s this concept? With five eras, at least two fairy kings can be born, or even more, and no king will fall.


    Great breathing opportunity


    The kings of Xianyu looked moved and wanted to promise for a moment in their hearts.


    This condition is too big. It''s bigger than one more fairy king.


    In the rear, the real immortals are dull. They didn''t expect this to happen. If this condition is introduced into the immortal domain, it will inevitably set off a huge wave.


    They felt a burst of dry mouth, which honed the heart of Taoism for millions of years, and the will of Xiandao was impacted.


    It''s too tempting not to do it in five eras.


    This is a huge variable.


    Given five eras, it may be possible to create five fairy kings or even a giant. In other words, millions of creatures can grow safely, and the number of immortals born can not be counted in thousands, or even more.


    What is fairy and what is fairy king.


    No one doesn''t know.


    "In order to kill the heavenly king, foreign countries are so crazy?" there is a quasi fairy King level, and his posture is shaking, I can''t believe it.


    In a flash, he suddenly understood something.


    Is this price exotic crazy? Or lost?


    Absolutely not.


    Foreign kings would not have such foolish behavior, so it represents that Dao Tianjun has such value, which is comparable to five fairy kings, one giant and the future of the fairy kingdom.


    Crazy.


    This must be crazy.


    Even, foreign kings will not lose, and the price may be greater than the value of Dao Tianjun.


    The fairy king was silent, and the kings of the fairy domain could not speak.


    At this time, they could not speak or have any emotion. They all looked at the five kings of the remnant wasteland and Dao Tianjun, waiting for their decision.


    They know better than anyone why Xianyu can stay here until now.


    Because of the wasteland.


    The details of the remnant wasteland are unfathomable. Even at the top of the Immortal King, the existence of breaking the king''s road should bow its head.


    This cost a lot, but it is extremely advantageous. We can even get more time from it.


    Just.


    Will this group agree?


    Some fairy kings shake their heads. They won''t promise, and neither will the remnant wasteland, because the price is far from as simple as it seems, and there are too many things intertwined.


    King Ji Guangxian''s face became cold. Let alone the king of wasteland, he would not agree first. He was digging his own grave.


    Are the foreign kings trying to provoke their relationship?!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are bright and burning like the sun.


    He did not expect that foreign kings would do such crazy actions and transactions for him.


    "What do you think of my family?"


    Ao Qing took a step, and his body overflowed with the terrible power of fairyland. The universe in the sky, the earth and the ten directions were in violent turmoil.


    "Humiliate me in the wasteland, our glory is trampled, and some of you will die today." the king of the sword pulse family also took a step, with a strong cold Xianwei, overwhelming and surging like the cosmic sea.


    The immortal kings of foreign lands are indifferent.


    And the body of the fallen fairy king is gathering and coming from the depths of the exotic universe. It seems that this situation has long been expected, and the strong man of the Immortal King series will come again.


    "It seems that you don''t want to promise, you can only do it." a giant among the fallen fairy kings said in a low voice.


    The fallen immortal power like a flood flooded the whole boundary universe.


    Boom!


    The boundary universe is completely broken, and the immortal Wang Wei is overwhelming.


    Countless creatures trembled.


    "Is this a showdown..."


    At the same time, the kings of Xianyu took one step one after another. They understood the intention of the remnant wasteland and silently supported it.


    All the lights are dim under the magic power of the fairy king series. The momentum moves the sky and collapses the history of ancient and modern times. The Immortal King collides with the fairy king. The universe in both regions is boiling. Countless creatures look up and their hearts tremble to suffocate.


    An unspeakable sight.


    Boom!


    The king of the sword pulse family, holding a fairy sword, cut off at morgalo.


    A sword breaks through eternity and becomes the only one in the Tao.


    At the same time, Ao Qing''s eyes twinkled blue. Behind them was the shadow of a fierce beast with a wolf''s head, blocking out the sky and the sun. There were nine tails, haunting the long river of years.


    He is stepping out step by step. There is a great sound in the world, like thousands of troops hitting urn and war drum thunder.


    The cold breath swept through.


    There are immortal kings who pinch the Dharma seal and draw a big seal to crush the universe. Holding the big seal is to drop it.


    The stars are breaking.


    The creatures in both regions saw the mountain like dark seal that day.


    "Hoo..." Pu Wu exhaled.


    Ninety nine Jiaolong were vaporized. Each Jiaolong had the smell of immortality. It was boundless terror. Then it became the wind, sweeping and blowing to a foreign land. This is the wind that destroys the world.


    "Foreign land."


    King Ji Guangxian read two words lightly, which was overwhelming.


    The sky is cracked, the earth is collapsed, and the universe is broken. It''s like a kind of magic. Words follow. The tape has great magic. The magic power of the fairy king is constantly emerging, which is beyond imagination. It''s like opening up a new world of the universe.


    An old immortal giant appeared.


    It''s a very old creature. It''s actually a fairy king of ancient monks.


    "Buddha turned Shura."


    Without Buddha''s mercy, there are angry King Kong, with 16 arms on his back, pagoda, demon subduing pestle, fan, sword, world destroying heavenly wheel


    This is the Dharma phase, not dignified. There are some Shura like Luocha evil faces.


    There is a fallen fairy King giant in the boundary universe.


    With nine heads, his cold eyes swept to Dao Tianjun, extremely cold.


    He is the king of nine heads.


    A king who has intersection with Tao Tianjun.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked at the past. He snorted and saw this "acquaintance". Raising his hand was to catch the past. He shot earlier than the fallen fairy King giants, and the terror was to the extreme.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    The quasi Immortal King dares to fight the fallen giant


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    The upheaval of the phenomenon cannot be.


    The kings of the immortal region are colliding with the kings of foreign countries, killing and shaking up the universe and the void of the universe.


    At the same time, immortality appeared.


    There are too many, one, two, ten, a hundred


    This is still increasing. It is unimaginable that immortal people are constantly jumping out. They are killing into the boundary universe of the immortal domain.


    "Roar!"


    "Dirty creatures, don''t enter the immortal realm."


    "Go back."


    Real immortals in the immortal Kingdom also appeared one after another. They passed through the universe through the Immortal King Dharma array and came and killed the immortal in other lands.


    The real immortal also made every effort to sacrifice his immortal soldiers.


    A terrible battle broke out.


    Ji Guang, Pu Wu, and the kings of the immortal realm totaled seventeen. Their breath shook the sky, and thirty-three times the sky split. This is that the sleeping immortal kings of the immortal realm woke up, or came, or killed across the universe.


    Among them, the five immortals in the wasteland are the most powerful. Some of them are one to two immortal kings, and some immortal giants are stopped by them.


    The method was too fierce, and the posture directly pressed over.


    They seem to rush into the alien universe, break through the darkness and turn into eternity.


    There are more immortal kings in foreign lands than in fairy lands, and there are also fallen fairy kings who used to be creatures in fairy lands.


    Boom!


    The nine headed King''s eyes are projected.


    Dao Tianjun shot, but before he reached it, he was shot by the Immortal King giant in the immortal domain.


    He is the fairy king of the white family.


    Holding a fairy gun, the gun tip has years of fragments, and the flying catkins danced disorderly. It directly penetrated the boundary and went to one head of the nine headed king. The gun crossed the arc of the road.


    "Give him to me."


    After he said this, he killed the nine headed king, or he had long been eyeing the nine headed king, and the two were old rivals.


    The White King fought with the nine headed King no less than ten times.


    There was a battle of life and death in the depths of the world. It was after the war that the nine headed King became an immortal giant, and the white king also became a giant.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun understood that Bai Wang wanted to find an old opponent and didn''t want to fight with the giants.


    This is not to look down on yourself, but a kind of kindness.


    Giants should naturally be resisted by giants.


    "Boom!"


    Just here, the Immortal King''s power fell, rules and order surged disorderly, inundated nine days, and the cosmic stars collapsed.


    Two immortal kings killed Dao Tianjun in the past. They were their former opponents, the fallen fairy king who was badly hit by Dao Tianjun, the creature with head and tiger body, and the Immortal King who almost killed on the black blood long river bank.


    Their arrival is obviously for the end of the battle 130, 000 years ago.


    "Destruction."


    Speechless, Tao Tianjun paced, and there were ripples on the Golden Avenue under his feet, like splashing waves. There were boundless laws in the waves. He raised his fist and struck horizontally, sweeping the power of destruction.


    Bang!


    Dao Tianjun collided with the fallen fairy king.


    Both are retreating.


    There was a smell of blood in heaven and earth. It was the fallen fairy king of the tiger with head and body. The tiger had cracks in its feet, filled thousands of ways, and destroyed his flesh.


    He was angry. He didn''t expect that he would have to rely on strange means to kill people with him 130000 years ago. Now he can fight with him only by virtue of the power of the quasi Immortal King, and let him bleed.


    Today''s Tao Tianjun is still a climate, and the Immortal King is difficult to kill.


    This is an alternative king.


    "After all, you are an alternative king. If you don''t reach the real king, you are mole ants. If you don''t break out that means today, cut your head and suppress the darkness for ten thousand years." the fallen Immortal King roared.


    Its sound is vast and has spread to hundreds of millions of stars.


    He collided with Tao Tianjun again, and even the Immortal King was killed. His palm fell and suppressed from top to bottom.


    Look at this.


    The kings of the immortal realm are shaking.


    For the first time, they saw Dao Tianjun''s strong and successful attack, and the fallen fairy king was injured.


    The fairy king was moved.


    "Unreasonable combat power, another fairy King strong."


    "Is this why the foreign darkness is willing to pay such a huge price?"


    "He reminds me of an ancient man, the man of the stone family who came out of the wilderness."


    Only the fairy king can understand the horror of Tao Tianjun.


    This is an absolute alternative, an odd number.


    Although I''ve heard that Dao Tianjun has the power that the quasi Immortal King can kill the Immortal King, I can understand it only with real knowledge. Compared with the rumor, Dao Tianjun is stronger.


    Before becoming a king, you can fight two immortal kings alone.


    If you let Tao Tianjun become a fairy king.


    Isn''t it just that there is an Immortal King at the top, an invincible creature who has stepped half a foot out of the king''s territory.


    In other words, as long as Tao Tianjun breaks through the fairy king, he does not need precipitation and accumulation. He can directly start to break the king''s road.


    "Ridiculous!"


    This kind of word appeared in the heart of the fairy king.


    Yes, absurd. In the past, he would never imagine such a thing to happen.


    "Is that why you have to take him at that price?" a fairy King fought with the Immortal King and whispered softly.


    Then he smiled, laughing grandly.


    Foreign countries are afraid, otherwise they will not be so, which is a pleasure for him.


    The Immortal King was silent and his face was cold. He opened his mouth and vomited. Hundreds of millions of immortal swords were shot like golden rain, shaking the eight wastelands.


    Without words, the two collide with each other.


    The Immortal King was so indifferent that he saw Dao Tianjun who killed the two immortal kings in the corner of his eyes.


    Only they, the kings of foreign lands, will understand.


    Dao Tianjun is terrible.


    In the past years, Dao Tianjun''s "death" was a long river of black blood that even the fallen fairy King born in darkness could not bear. Dao Tianjun actually appeared alive.


    This is more frightening than his combat power.


    There are creatures in the dark world who want to know why Dao Tianjun won''t die, so this change will happen, which is related to a very important thing.


    The alien universe is boiling.


    This era has not been broken, and some immortal orthodoxy that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years has thought of a taboo ancient history.


    That was 130000 years ago.


    There is a mysterious world, including the existence of kings and the creatures of the remnant wasteland.


    The most important thing is that in those years, the Immortal King fell and two died. What''s more, the king was seriously injured and stunned all the creatures of that era. That man was the devil of the remnant wasteland.


    "I seem to see the devil figure recorded in ancient books," whispered the immortal orthodox creature.


    Only this immortal orthodoxy can see what is happening in this boundary universe.


    "Remnant wasteland, is that the world of remnant wasteland?"


    Foreign creatures are at a loss. They think of a strange thing in the past 100000 years, which is about the real history, the reality under the illusion, and the truth behind the foreign land.


    "Ah!" someone shouted in the alien universe, the immortal royal family and Emperor family.


    They couldn''t believe that Dao Tianjun was still alive. In order to kill him, two immortal kings died.


    At the same time, there are immortal creatures and real immortals looking at the boundary universe.


    They are the living creatures who have been in contact with Dao Tianjun. The strong people who support the remnant wasteland have a special color in their eyes. They are excited and excited.


    Only they know the darkness of foreign lands.


    They don''t want to tell other creatures too much. They are afraid that someone can''t bear it. They choose to degenerate, abandon themselves and even become possessed.


    But it''s one thing not to tell, but there''s an incomparable desire in my heart.


    Someone can calm the source of darkness.


    They don''t want to be in captivity. They don''t need to be afraid to go to the immortal queen. They have a choice.


    "He''s still alive."


    In an ancient universe, he whispered without trace, and his face had an indescribable color.


    For years.


    He has never changed color like this.


    The only time was when he knew the darkness behind the foreign land. At that time, he was silent for a long time before he came back. He had a decision in his heart and embarked on another road, which was different from the Immortal Emperor family without war.


    It can be said that Dao Tianjun''s survival shocked him.


    "Create."


    The sound of joy and sorrow in heaven and earth swings away.


    There is heaven and earth in Tao Tianjun''s palm, which contains all things in the universe. Every move is like creating a new world, creating everything, chaotic deduction, swallowing Qi for thousands of years, and his body has a terrible immortal awn.


    He took steps to kill the Immortal King.


    At this moment, he gave people the feeling that he was no longer a quasi fairy king, but a supreme being, an invincible existence in the fairy king.


    The Immortal King has cold eyes. There are golden wings behind him, flowing with immortal light.


    The roots and feathers are bright and sharp as a sword.


    The wings spread and the murderous spirit broke the sky. The universe was shaking violently. The plumes turned into an immortal killing sword, broke through the sky and crossed the eternal arc.


    At the same time, the eyes of the fallen fairy King burst into purple.


    Just a moment.


    With the power of silent rules, tens of thousands of stars turned into dust, the star sea became gas, the star sky was broken, the scene was terrible, and the supernatural power of the fallen fairy King erupted unreservedly.


    He lives in two blood lines, which are the blood lines of an extinct Tong Shu alien and a white tiger and fierce beast.


    Roar!!


    Behind him was the shadow of a white tiger. It was a white tiger wrapped in dark immortal power. It degenerated and roared.


    These are the killing moves of the two immortal kings.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath has changed.


    At this moment, the power of creation and the glory of destruction appear together, undulating between the changes of their mind, and the terror is to the extreme.


    "Nothingness."


    Two ancient sounds exploded in heaven and earth.


    Boom.


    Tao Tianjun''s whole body is empty, hundreds of millions of stars are broken, the universe is bursting, the immortal spirit is ignited, becoming smoke and fog, and the rules and order are dissipating. It is not invisible, but looming. It seems that there is no such principle in heaven and earth.


    Bang.


    The millions of immortal killing swords exploded into plumes and turned into powder.


    He couldn''t get close to the starry sky where Tao Tianjun was, so he evaporated completely.


    "Even if you have the supreme power to annihilate all mana, my Dharma is the only skill of the yuan God. It does not belong to the divine power, but the way of the yuan God''s annihilation."


    The sound of ice cold is swinging in the stars of the universe, and the pupil of the fallen fairy king with head and tiger body is killed.


    "Trail."


    Tao Tianjun said coldly, raising his hand is to grasp the eternal purple pupil


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    "Trail."


    The indifferent words came out of Tao Tianjun''s mouth and exploded in the void.


    He stood there and stood still, so he grabbed the dark purple pupil. His palm became illusory and had the power to annihilate all things.


    Strange things happened, and the dark purple pupil was dissipating.


    Instead of disappearing, the power against the original God turned into a flame in the palm and became immortal thunder.


    The power contained in youzitong mang completely disintegrated, continuously deprived, and changed in the palm of Dao Tianjun, as if the power of the fallen fairy king was the power of Dao Tianjun, changing at will.


    Dao Tianjun''s control of power became more and more terrible.


    Now, he can melt any power and convert any power, not against himself, even the power of the enemy.


    "Hoo!"


    Tao Tianjun looked at him with cold eyes, and his posture moved. His backhand was to catch the fallen fairy king.


    There is no brilliance and no fluctuation in the palm, but it makes people feel that the universe is falling down, and the power is very frightening.


    "I am immortal. I was born in the dark. I am an Immortal King. A small quasi Immortal King is not qualified to be crazy." the fallen Immortal King roared and danced, and his eyes became more and more deep.


    He has never had such an experience, which is more angry than 130000 years ago.


    The little thief used special means to reach the Immortal King posture. It''s nothing to win or lose with him, because it''s the same level of killing. Now the more the other party jumps over the level to kill him.


    He roared and killed with all his strength. The universe shook everywhere and his posture was vast. He gave up his pupil technique and chose another force, the fallen white tiger.


    The tiger is huge and covers the sun, moon and stars. I don''t know that tens of thousands of miles of body can be photographed with one claw. The void is distorted. It appears over a long period of time. That kind of power is extremely powerful, and the white tiger is the master of fierce animals.


    Another Immortal King also shot.


    Heaven and earth burst, and the river surged for a long time. It seemed that it was going to dry up and turn over thousands of high waves.


    "Boom!"


    A splash of blood is the blood of the Immortal King.


    The two immortal kings fought together to suppress Dao Tianjun, but they were injured. Hundreds of millions of immortal brilliance, corruption and light flickered and cut through the void.


    It was so fierce that it shocked all the creatures, even the fairy king.


    Tao Tianjun really fights two with one!


    If only an Immortal King, the result can be imagined.


    "Roar!"


    "Dong!"


    The boundary universe is rioting.


    The war continued, and the fairy king also made a real fire.


    The Immortal King keeps coming, and they are prepared for today''s slaughter.


    The Immortal King was also bleeding, and the Immortal King was killed from the depths of foreign lands. The universe was smashed under the shadow of Wang Wei. It was extremely terrible. The power of various rules was boundless and flooded the boundary universe.


    "Six eras, and give you ten universes." morgalo collided with Aoqing, and he whispered coldly.


    Ao Qing''s beard and hair danced wildly. The hair lingered for a long time, and the Dharma phase crushed the universe.


    He released his own life magic power and became famous. He beat back the demon Gallo, broke his whole arm, and hurt his own. However, this did not weaken his anger at all.


    "My people are priceless."


    The deep sound like an ancient bell came from the beginning.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, Xiandi city has a vast burst of Xianhui.


    The light was so dazzling that the kings of the boundary universe felt. They saw the virtual shadows of immortal kings, which were the kings of the remnant wasteland, and the supreme mana they branded.


    One after another, too many.


    They gathered together, turned into a great light, and became a supreme real dragon. The scales were lifelike and huge. They squeezed the whole universe and the stars. They were ferocious and powerful. Their five claws stretched out, and the heaven and earth were destroyed, like a great hand to destroy everything.


    "Ah!"


    The fallen fairy King giant who fought with the king of the sword pulse family roared. Half of his body was defeated and his blood spilled hundreds of millions of miles.


    This is one of the details of the remnant wasteland.


    The existence of the fairy King giant will fall and be difficult to parry.


    In the Immortal Emperor city, the three kings stand tall. They look at the cosmic starry sky from the high platform. There can be no Immortal King in xianguan. Therefore, they have made one of the details, a dragon branded with the will of the kings of the remnant wasteland.


    In front of it, the fairy King giants will be injured or even die.


    "Dragon King."


    The light of the king''s eyes in the immortal realm is locked and flickering.


    They know what this is. It''s a terrible inside story jointly made by 15 remnant wasteland kings. The prototype is the illusory Dragon King, which is often hung in the mouth of remnant wasteland creatures, and even the Dragon King respected by the fairy king.


    "Yin!" the real dragon roared. His huge body did not dissipate because of a blow. He killed another Immortal King and poked out a claw again. The claw tore open the starry sky and bloomed hundreds of millions of strands of immortal Wang Wei.


    See this.


    The Immortal King who was killed retreated without hesitation.


    He turned his head and went to the alien universe.


    "Poof."


    Rao was so. He was still hit in the back, grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood, and staggered forward. The Immortal King''s body was dripping with blood and white bones.


    This is a kind of road injury, which is difficult to repair at the first time.


    "Ah!" the Immortal King was so angry that he sent out the supreme Dharma seal again and again.


    At the same time.


    The wisps of sword light cut out at the same time. The king of the sword pulse family was indifferent. He cut it off with the supreme King''s Beatles and caps.


    The fallen giant and the Immortal King were locked in by him.


    Cooperate with Zhenlong to kill two invincible foreign kings on the spot.


    Look at this.


    Zhenxian breathes cold air. The means of remnant wasteland is too scary.


    Even the king should be cut down easily.


    What I said before is that someone should die, not in empty words, but with this self-confidence.


    When they saw the coming of immortals in the Immortal Emperor''s city, they roared behind the scenes, with excited sound and powerful momentum.


    "Roar!"


    They are the immortals of the remnant wasteland.


    "Foreign bastards." the cat came, and his breath was stronger than 130000 years. He killed the past towards an immortal, and the great demon immortal was surging.


    At the same time, huodongyun, Aoshan and others also arrived.


    Their mouths roared like a group of crazy gods of war, and their eyes were as cold as thunder in the ice cave.


    Ye Fan and Duan de have also arrived.


    The golden Qi and blood gushed, and Ye Fan hit it down, killing an immortal on the spot and splashing blood in the starry sky.


    His eyes saw the picture that the king of the sword pulse family wanted to kill the immortal double kings.


    "Waste land."


    A whisper came from his mouth.


    Only when you enter the immortal realm can you really understand the terrible of the remnant wasteland.


    In that cultivation world, the remnant wasteland is the forbidden area, the most mysterious forbidden area in the ages. They are unfathomable. When they arrive at the immortal domain, they have an intuitive embodiment, and they are the only overlord of the immortal domain.


    There are more kings in this group than in the whole immortal region.


    A family is equal to a domain.


    Their history runs through the ages, mysterious and powerful.


    "If you want to move my people, you must be ready to die." Wang Leng of the sword pulse family said. He cut off the king''s sword, and hundreds of millions of Xianhui burst out, enveloping both immortal kings.


    The terrible death gas machine, the fallen giant roared, and the Immortal King was creepy.


    Every inch of their pores were erupted by Wang Wei. There was no way to avoid it. They had to fight back and kill one after another.


    Boom!


    The bright fairy light shines, the Immortal King''s body is broken, the Immortal King''s blood is spilled, scarlet, and his original God is broken.


    The fallen Immortal King was half broken. Now, his body is cracked, and there are immortal mans on his body surface, as if he would be torn apart in the next second.


    "Roar!" roared the foreign kings.


    They saw that the Immortal King''s yuan God was broken and reorganized. This is the Immortal King. Even if the yuan God is broken, it can be recovered. It is difficult for those at the same level to kill, but hard to kill does not mean immortality.


    The king of the sword pulse family killed him directly with his sword. He wanted to suppress the two immortal kings.


    All foreign kings can''t watch for nothing.


    "If you want to stop us, have you asked us?"


    Puwu stopped drinking, and the sound swayed hundreds of millions of miles. There was a fan in his hand, which was incited by flags. Thunder and immortal flame were splashed, which was extremely terrible.


    The other kings of Xianyu are all shot.


    The king of the remnant wasteland is the most tyrant. He trades injury for life and plans to kill his opponent during this period of time.


    There is only one way to stop them. Kill each other and confirm the previous words. Today, a king is going to fall, not alone.


    Terrible picture, killing fiercely.


    "Roar."


    The creative power of life and death intertwined with the power of destruction. Tao Tianjun roared and stepped on, grabbed the tiger tail of the fallen fairy king, shook it violently and smashed it at another Immortal King.


    Boom


    Chaos fairy power boiling, three thousand regular wood burning up.


    The Immortal King flew out like a scarecrow, with blood flowing out of his mouth, his body trembling, hard to repair, and the power of nothingness was moving.


    Tao Tianjun is like a divine day illuminating thousands of universe, with boundless brilliance.


    The void was broken. He stepped out to trample out the soul and flesh of the fallen fairy king. His eyes were cold and shining.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the exotic universe, there was a vast hand, haunted by the spirit of immortality, which was unknown and made all primates tremble.


    The stars are falling, and rules and order are emerging.


    This is the power at the top of the king''s realm. It extends from the depths of the alien universe. It''s too fast.


    The big hand has a big road pattern on the surface, and its pores are sprayed with countless killing machines. The chaotic force twines around the arm. It is amazing. The killing force is indestructible and no one can stop it.


    "The fallen fairy king at the top."


    The kings of the immortal region were surprised. How could there be such a king.


    The exotic world is so deep that there is an immortal king who has never appeared.


    The big hand appeared and grabbed it towards Dao Tianjun.


    "No!"


    "It''s for Tao Tianjun."


    In an instant, the fairy kings shot one after another, and all the creatures in the remnant wasteland roared. This is the existence of the fallen fairy king at the top, which has been hidden in the dark. His purpose is to say Tianjun, hoodwink the Qi machine, and deliberately appear at this time.


    To kill Dao Tianjun.


    The foreign land has exposed a fallen fairy king at the top of the pole, and even does not hesitate to put an Immortal King and an immortal giant in danger.


    A kill!


    Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan, Duan de and others all changed their faces and were extremely worried


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 401

    The king of the remnant wasteland also roared.


    "Foreign land, damn you."


    Silent, the five kings of the remnant wasteland were all riots. They exchanged their lives for their lives, wanted to kill their enemies, and killed the Immortal King in the shortest time. The king of the sword pulse family was about to break his eyes, and the king''s sword was raised and shattered the Immortal King''s yuan God.


    His sword was stained with the Immortal King''s blood, and with the king''s soul, he threw the Immortal King''s sword directly into the depths of the foreign land.


    This is to give up his weapon and use the Immortal King''s yuan God to block the big hand through the immortal sword. The existence at the top of the Immortal King is almost out of the king''s realm and irresistible.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke was angry. He didn''t want to escape. Some of his claws tightly grasped Dao Tianjun''s skirt and lived with him.


    Tao Tianjun suddenly looked up and looked into the depths of a foreign land.


    He didn''t have any panic. He stood still. His blood was rolling like an ocean, and there was a special smell to diffuse.


    Just when Dao Tianjun was about to break out of diseased physique, a macro sound came from the direction of xianguan.


    "Out."


    There was a huge hand stretched out in the immortal pass, crystal like jade, flowing with chaotic immortal Hui, and millions of Taoist forces were vertical and horizontal, which was extremely terrible.


    From the depths of xianguan pass, this big hand reached the boundary universe in the blink of an eye and penetrated the north and south poles.


    Across the universe.


    It is the extreme figure of the remnant wasteland that appears, with big hands like the sun, gorgeous and bright.


    Boom


    Two big hands collided, bursting out of amazing power, and the rules and order kept going.


    True immortals and immortals are overturned even if they are far away, and their hearts are throbbing.


    At this moment, there was ancient glory in Xiandi city. The whole city seemed to fly out of xianguan and press towards the boundary universe.


    Many fairy kings were awestruck.


    Is there a taboo in it? Do you have to wake up?


    The power collision at the top awakened the existence?


    Not to mention the fairy king of the fairy kingdom, all kings of the world have their pupils contracting rapidly.


    At this moment, a figure stepped out of xianguan, more than ten steps out, and came to the boundary universe.


    He has ancient clothes, a fairy gold in the center of his eyebrows, cold eyes, straight nose, thin lips and white teeth, angular cover, and a long black hair tied up by a ribbon at will.


    The whole person exudes a cold breath, black hair dancing, a kind of cold, but also a kind of publicity.


    "Bully."


    Seeing this figure, morgallo whispered.


    He would be seriously injured. Finally, he asked many immortal kings, fallen blood Phoenix and others to help because he was hurt by this figure.


    This is an extremely ancient creature.


    Many fairy kings will salute him when they see him and say "senior".


    "Ba Xia is back!"


    The kings of Xianyu are frightened. I didn''t expect this man to come back. He is one of the most terrible kings in the remnant wasteland.


    Baxia, an ancient beast.


    It is said in ancient books that the dragon has nine sons, and the tyrant is the dragon''s son, ranking sixth.


    Xiandi city was guarded by him a long time ago. He carried the city alone and suppressed xianguan. Many years ago, Xianyu was still broken. It was the invincible king who carried Xiandi city and suppressed xianguan.


    Later, there were all kings of Xianyu and the king of Xianyu in xianguan. The invincible King left and entered the deep part of the world. No one thought that the ancient creatures in this remnant wasteland would come back.


    Bully.


    The remnant wasteland is one of the most powerful fairy kings and one of the oldest fairy kings.


    In terms of years, he is not as old as the original controller, or even older than him. He is not an immortal domain or a creature practicing the birth of the universe over the Beidou. He has existed in the Xiandi city since he appeared as a fairy king.


    "The fallen fairy king at the top of the hidden pole." he said with cold eyes.


    His eyes looked into the depths of a foreign land.


    There is a fallen figure, covered in the dark, looks like a ghost, unknown and dark.


    There was only one pair of eyes in the black fog.


    Eyes, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, like a puppet and the pupil of the dead.


    "Bully."


    The hoarse voice spread, harsh and incomparable, with a cold feeling.


    This voice is the voice that sounded in the dark world at the end of Beidou Chengxian road. It is also the supporter of Yu Mo, a fallen fairy king at the top.


    At the moment of both.


    If the foreign kings look at Dao Tianjun, they understand that the kill has failed.


    The appearance of Baxia and the movement of Xiandi city let them know that it is almost impossible to take Tianjun along the aisle, unless they really intend to break out the ultimate war, but this is not what they want.


    "It''s not an immortal or exotic creature." Ba Xia saw through the essence of the fallen Immortal King.


    He comes from another world, one of the members of the source of darkness.


    The eyes in the black fog flickered with cold light.


    No reply, he just looked at me coldly.


    At the next moment, his eyes looked at Baxia and Dao Tianjun. The harsh hoarse voice sounded again and spread into the immortal universe.


    "Failed this time."


    He tried to lead Tianjun down the aisle, but he failed. Despite such words, his voice could not hear any fluctuations. It seemed that he had expected it or didn''t care.


    With his voice.


    The faces of the foreign kings were unwilling.


    The nine headed king looked over, "Heigu, you..."


    The fallen giant spoke out and seemed unwilling to give up.


    But soon he didn''t open his mouth and thought of anything. He turned and went to a foreign land. His face was cold. He glanced at Dao Tianjun at the moment of returning.


    In an instant, the immortal kings of foreign lands were ready to leave.


    The killing came suddenly and ended quickly, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The fairy king of the fairy realm did not stop.


    They also don''t want to continue. There will be casualties. They don''t want to see that real immortals have died and fairy kings have been injured.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" the bully suddenly said.


    He opened his mouth to Heigu. In the void, a fist hit the alien universe and hit the fallen fairy king at the top of the pole. There was no sign and he was extremely overbearing.


    "Boom!"


    Heigu is also a shot. There are robes and sleeves dancing in the black fog, rolling towards the dark curtain of the cage universe.


    Terrible collision, the universe star sea is broken, and the whole universe is trembling.


    There is an unlimited force of rules and order, like surging waves, impacting all directions.


    "Do you want to fight?" came a hoarse voice.


    Bully''s posture was great. He exhaled a hot breath, and the whole universe was hot.


    He was extremely angry and had a boundless cold mind. "You have to pay a price for deceiving my people and trying to take my people away."


    Wen Yan.


    The cold eyes in the black fog appeared to kill awn.


    "He, we didn''t take it away. What do you mean? Do you want to settle the era reincarnation in advance?"


    Bully publicity, long hair dancing.


    He took a step directly. There are hundreds of millions of fairy lights at his feet, and behind him is the shadow of a fierce beast covering the universe, like a Xuanwu, with a dragon head and four feet like a god pillar. Each foot can crush a piece of the universe, which is extremely terrible and frightens the world.


    "Cross the border to fight and kill my people. Just walk away. You think my residual wasteland is made of mud."


    Great sound.


    Ba Xia stepped into the boundary universe, opened his mouth and breathed out a breath, like the first breath in the world, with great power.


    Gasification of all things, real dragon singing and roaring, immortal Phoenix sweeping the air, Kunpeng spreading its wings, whirling for nine days, millions of visions.


    Finally, this tone was wrapped in the immortal king sword that appeared in Ba Xia''s hand at an unknown time.


    The sword is three feet long and cast in bronze. It is carved with fierce animals. It carries a fairy city. The city is a fairy country. Hundreds of millions of people have it, and all souls have it.


    This is the sword forged by Ba Xia''s transformed and chopped past body.


    Boom!


    The sword pierced the universe and went straight to Heigu. It moved forward and turned into an eternal brilliance.


    This sword is extremely fierce and has the purest killing power. It is domineering, powerful and unstoppable.


    Poof!


    The black fog was stirred and blood splashed.


    It''s too sudden, or the sword is extremely overbearing and can''t be parried.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They saw a corner of clothes floating out in the black fog, finally becoming dust and dissipating in the universe.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    The Sword Pierced Heigu''s palm and blood slipped down the blade.


    Blood with unknown, dark breath boiling, transpiration of terrible power, eroded everything.


    Pooh


    Heigu took back his palm, which was shrouded in the black fog again.


    The eyes in the black fog became colder and colder, like the eyes from the depths of the underworld, cold and piercing, and the heart and soul trembled.


    When everyone thought the war would continue.


    Heigu, the fallen fairy king at the top of the black fog, left without any action.


    Yes, I left.


    The scene of the boundary universe is blurred, the hazy immortal light is full, the immortal power swings away, and all kings leave.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    It''s trance.


    But has this really not happened? The destructive power of the boundary universe, as well as the Immortal King''s blood and Immortal King''s blood all show how intense the sudden outbreak of deforestation is.


    "I didn''t expect it to end like this." the fairy King whispered.


    This war.


    An immortal king in a foreign land died and was killed by the king of the sword pulse family. The yuan gods were included in the sword. The sword that can support Dao Tianjun will come into his hands because of the emergence of Ba Xia.


    There is also the fallen giant who fought against the king of the sword pulse family. His flesh is broken and has a sharp sword spirit. I''m afraid it''s difficult to repair in a short time without half an era or special techniques.


    As for Xianyu, some fairy kings were injured, but no one died.


    The king is hard to fall.


    It is precisely because of this that Tao Tianjun holds the lives of four immortal kings in his hands, which is an absolute event, and the fairy king will be moved.


    Among them.


    Dozens of true immortals have fallen.


    Immortals also die in foreign lands, and the number of deaths does not need to be small in immortal regions.


    The war seems short, but the consequences are far-reaching. Any king''s war is a great turmoil.


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up," whispered the fairy king.


    Hearing the speech, the 17 kings of Xianyu all looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Today''s killing, more than 20 immortal kings, even exposed the top fallen fairy king.


    It''s all for him


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 402

    "You''d better not go out of the immortal realm."


    Ji Guang uttered the same opinion as the king of the remnant wasteland.


    They know that Dao Tianjun has the fighting power against the sky and can kill the Immortal King in the quasi Immortal King, but they don''t know the details. They really understand Dao Tianjun''s arrogance at first sight today.


    Most importantly, the existence of Tao Tianjun makes the darkness behind the foreign land crazy.


    If you don''t hesitate to expose a hidden extreme fairy king, you should take the walkway Tianjun.


    I''m afraid there''s also this big mystery.


    The kings of Xianyu didn''t ask what the secret was. If Dao Tianjun really wanted to say it, they would have known it. Now they haven''t said it. I''m afraid Dao Tianjun and the remnant wasteland don''t want to say it.


    And suddenly come back from the bully, I''m afraid it has something to do with this secret.


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    I''m afraid the dark source still wants to know why he survived the long river of black blood.


    "Foreign kings will not stop here."


    The white king came. He had a long gun and Immortal King''s blood. His breath was very tragic.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "It''s troublesome for you." immediately Tianjun said.


    Listen to this sentence, the kings of the immortal domain have decided whether Dao Tianjun''s words.


    "No trouble." Pu Wu shook his head.


    If they blame Dao Tianjun for this, they are not kings, and their vision is too short-sighted.


    To tell you the truth, Dao Tianjun killed four immortal kings. In terms of combat achievements, few fairy kings present are bigger than Dao Tianjun.


    Ji Guang looked at Ba Xia, then looked at Dao Tianjun and pondered for a moment, "today''s matter, the source of darkness will not end here. I will go to the world with King Bai and find other people who entered the world."


    This is the first time.


    Perhaps for the second time, in order to protect the immortal domain, Ji Guang plans to go to the world to find the Immortal King to return.


    It will be fine to guard the remnant wasteland in xianguan, but I''m afraid it''s hard to say the boundary universe. This time, the foreign kings are for daotianjun. If it''s for something else, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster and endanger Xianyu.


    The White King nodded.


    He is a giant. Together with puwu, he can retrieve the Immortal King who entered the boundary in the fastest time.


    Then Ji Guang and King Bai left.


    Dao Tianjun also returned to the Immortal Emperor city with Baxia and five immortal kings of the remnant wasteland.


    What happened today.


    It is destined to cause an uproar in the immortal domain, even in the world.


    I''m afraid that in the near future, there will be a continuous return of creatures in the immortal region. The actions of foreign countries are too strange. This is something that the kings have not said in their hearts.


    Xianyu has a dignified breath unconsciously.


    It''s depressing.


    Many creatures feel it, like the end of the era is coming.


    This is not an illusion, but a real situation.


    The immortal family and the fairy king group all took action, evacuated many people close to the boundary universe of the two domains, and directly emptied nearly 100 universes, turning those universes into dead domains.


    Maybe it will turn into a battlefield soon.


    People of all races are on alert.


    The remnant wasteland is also moving. This ancient ethnic group, the creatures of the immortal region will pay attention to it at the first time.


    Because it''s a wind vane.


    If there is a big event, there will be movement in the remnant wasteland.


    There are more and more strong people in xianguan. People in the wasteland have returned.


    The ethnic groups of xianguan were shocked. They saw many strong people whose reputation spread all over the immortal field. The real immortals are returning, and the fairy way and divine rainbow are vertical and horizontal.


    The boundary also broke out one amazing war after another.


    "Move the people of our family, damn it."


    "You can''t deceive the remnant wasteland."


    "King, you are our respected guardian to protect us from the wind and rain. You should die in a foreign land."


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland learned about these things and killed them at the boundary guarded by foreign creatures for the first time.


    The war continues.


    Let Xianyu once again see the madness of this ethnic group. If you fight one, it will provoke a ethnic group.


    Boom


    The fairy gate is shaking, and the fairy king has returned.


    It''s Shi Qingfeng, the Immortal King giant in the remnant wasteland. He has blood and a tragic smell. He came back with the head of an Immortal King, causing an uproar in xianguan.


    Crazy.


    Immortal creatures tremble.


    The cross-border affairs of foreign lands completely angered the terrible ethnic group. The king of the ethnic group broke out a war in the depths of the boundary. Obviously, the Immortal King fell.


    Time is running away, and the fairy king is constantly returning. There are kings in the remnant wasteland and some ancient kings in the fairy domain.


    Wang kept coming back, but I don''t know why the oppressive atmosphere became stronger and stronger.


    Maybe that''s what''s disturbing.


    "I have a feeling that wind and rain are coming." an old fairy whispered.


    He saw another fairy king.


    That''s the king of Xianyu. He was seriously injured and came back with news.


    Some foreign kings went out of the pass and killed a fairy king of the fairy kingdom in the border. The king of the fairy kingdom fell.


    After the news, many people felt heart fibrillation.


    At the same time, the king of the remnant wasteland returned and was seriously injured, which made the people of the remnant wasteland angry. This was the hand of the fallen fairy king of foreign countries.


    Wang Zhan broke out unconsciously.


    That cross-border battle was a fuse, detonating unimaginable things.


    There are constantly deafening sounds in the world. They are the killing of the Immortal King and the roar of the Immortal King. They even spread to the outside of the immortal pass, which makes many immortal creatures afraid.


    There are more and more fairy kings in Xiandi city. The number of kings in the remnant wasteland has reached 15, which is boundless. This number is still increasing and even accelerating.


    "Fifteen kings."


    The creatures of immortal region Changsheng aristocratic family saw it and felt their legs soft.


    He couldn''t believe that a group of 15 kings could be born. It was just an uncertain number, far more than that.


    "Every era, this ethnic group will have a king born and come down through the ages..."


    Some creatures who knew the deep secret said a paragraph, but they didn''t finish it, but everyone understood the meaning.


    "It is said that the king of the remnant wasteland has plans to make the heavenly king a fairy king."


    Another amazing news came out.


    For a time, many people were shocked. Is this to make a king?


    But soon the news was denied. It was said by the creatures of the remnant wasteland. The king of their family had such plans, but would not do so, because it was harmful to the foundation of the king of heaven.


    At the same time.


    In the Immortal Emperor city, deep in the center.


    Baxia sat on a huge array altar with Dao Tianjun, Ao Qing and Shi Qingfeng.


    Tao Tianjun is located in its center.


    Baxia, Aoqing and shiqingfeng are printing all kinds of Dharma Seals.


    Immortal light came out of Dao Tianjun''s body continuously.


    Each light is extremely bright, without any impurities, pure and flawless, like the most beautiful brilliance.


    Not long after, the three kings stopped their actions.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened.


    In my ears, the sound of tyrant comes out, as thick as a bell, with the power of capping the world.


    "Nothing. You don''t have a dark breath. You have a strong foundation and a stable breath. The yuan God is also pure. You can''t see the slightest sign of obscurity and degeneration."


    Listening to this voice, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He saw the relaxed look on the faces of the three immortal kings.


    Obviously, the king of the remnant wasteland was very nervous about it and couldn''t help mentioning it.


    If the unknown appears on Dao Tianjun, Dao Tianjun degenerates, which they don''t want to see. At that time, they have to make a painful decision to kill Dao Tianjun? Or watched him fall, and from then on they stood on the opposite side.


    Either way, it is unacceptable for wasteland.


    Fortunately, things haven''t changed for the worse.


    "Thank you, Guzu." Tao Tianjun stood up and bowed.


    Hearing the speech, the three men waved their hands.


    "There''s no need to say thank you to us."


    One sentence sums up all words.


    immediately.


    Dao Tianjun and Baxia all went to the high platform of Xiandi city to tell the people the news.


    At the moment, there are fifteen figures on the fairy King''s high platform. They have a magnificent breath, a chaotic atmosphere, and a towering posture, covering the ancient and modern times.


    "What''s up?"


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun appeared, the fifteen fairy kings looked over and the king of the sword pulse family made a sound.


    Ao Qing sat on his Futon.


    He shook his head slightly. "It''s OK. Even Tianjun is in good condition."


    Seeing this, the king of the remnant wasteland breathed a sigh of relief, and his frown was stretched.


    "It''s good that people are all right." the fox ballad said.


    When Tao Tianjun came, he saluted the ancient ancestors and sat on his Futon.


    His eyes turned to one of the ancestors.


    It was the king of the fire family. He was weak. Obviously, he was injured. From time to time, he spilled immortal power, with dark power.


    "This is." Dao Tianjun''s face was cold. Someone hurt the king of the fire family.


    Wen Yan, wearing a flame robe and a fire family fairy king with long red hair, has a smile on his resolute face.


    "This is a minor injury. It doesn''t matter. My opponent is more seriously injured than me."


    The sound is free and easy.


    But Dao Tianjun knew that the injury was not as simple as that in the mouth of the fire family fairy king.


    If it''s the king of the small wound fire clan, it won''t be there yet. It affects the weak breath.


    Looking at the change of Dao Tianjun''s face.


    The king of the fire clan shook his head. He knew that Dao Tianjun blamed himself. At this moment, he was injured. The source was obviously because of Dao Tianjun.


    As early as the moment when Tianjun wanted to take the walkway across the foreign border, the remnant wasteland began to take crazy revenge. The kings of the world stopped practicing and kept looking for foreign kings.


    Both sides are playing real fire, and there are kings in foreign countries.


    "It''s not because of you. You don''t need any connective tissue."


    Tao Tianjun naturally understood.


    Without entanglement, he took out the essence of Zihong who had been killed and sent it directly to the king of the fire family.


    The king of the fire clan will not be stingy if he gets hurt. Or if any king gets hurt, he will take it out. This thing is not only helpful for cultivation, but also useful for the injury. It''s just a waste.


    "This thing..." the king of the fire family naturally understood what it was, and he didn''t intend to ask for it.


    But before he finished, Dao Tianjun had sent the essence to him.


    "You can kill the Immortal King again. You can have as much as you want."


    Tao Tianjun said such words


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    Wen Yan.


    The king of the fire clan was slightly stunned.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. You can kill the Immortal King again." Ao Qing also opened his mouth, publicized and confident.


    This has always been the case with people in the wasteland.


    Not people, they will not see it. This is not arrogance, but an invincible potential.


    Seeing this, the king of the fire family will not be hypocritical.


    "Good."


    He has accepted the essence of Dao Tianjun. Now it is a tense moment. Any fairy king is important and plays a vital role.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun also knew the identities of several other fairy kings.


    All kings of the waste land.


    Fifteen kings, three immortal kings, Aoqing, the king of the sword pulse family, Shi Qingfeng, the Immortal King exists at the top and dominates, and the rest are immortal kings.


    "Some Taoist friends from Xianyu also came back with me. Seven came back."


    Shi Qingfeng said.


    It can be said that there is no need to worry about the danger of foreign cross-border.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment.


    Outside the immortal pass, there is a terrible power coming out of the foreign dark world pass opposite to the immortal domain. It is too vast and surging, shaking nine days and ten places, and falling into the dark.


    The boundary between the two trembled, and hundreds of millions of stars burst into dust.


    Xianyu, the vast immortal gate that stands forever is trembling.


    Something unprecedented happened.


    There was a terrible force of the Immortal King.


    "This is..."


    "There are too many breath of foreign kings. Do they want to knock?"


    Someone is screaming.


    In their eyes, they saw the depraved and unknown energy in the depths of the world, and the infinite magic sound echoed between heaven and earth, like thousands of gods and Demons roaring and billions of ghosts roaring.


    The rules and order on the earth are burning, like the scene of the extinction of the world.


    The frightening silver energy fog is scattered. There are endless symbols on the sky, which are not only the symbol of the Immortal King, but also the branded texture of the fallen fairy, showing a king.


    The people in xianguan are trembling.


    There are immortal kings at the end of the boundary outside the immortal pass. Their breath intimidates nine days and covers the ages. It gives people an illusion that they have returned to the chaotic ancient era and the dark years.


    The foreign land finally started, as if to open the shackles of the last era.


    The immortal city roared.


    This city, which is suspended in the immortal light for thousands of years, trembles and has infinite Taoist symbols. Strands of immortal light curl around. The ancient city is more and more magnificent, and the breath of terror swings open, like a supreme ancient spirit recovering.


    With a bang, the vast Fairy Light surged into the sky.


    It''s too hot. It runs through the sky and the earth, shines forever, and goes towards the past and the future.


    Including Dao Tianjun, the kings of the remnant wasteland all burst out with fine eyes.


    Ao Qing''s eyes were cold.


    A low thunder like sound came out.


    "Blow the Dragon King''s horn."


    This divine sound spread all over Xiandi city and spread towards xianguan.


    Just a moment.


    The remnant wasteland people in Xiandi city all stood and went away. No matter men, women, old and young, they all had firm eyes, and the children stopped playing.


    "It''s going to war."


    The little creature whispered, and the little face had perseverance.


    An adult remnant wasteland people walked out of their houses.


    "Abba, I''ll follow you too." a child said to his father, raising his head. Although the sound was young, it was so firm.


    The sleeping clansmen also opened their eyes. They had bodies that had not been turbulent for millions of years. They moved, walked out of the mountains, out of the cave and out of the deep valley.


    The breath is vast to the extreme, and figures appear one after another.


    This ancient clan is like a dragon sinking into the abyss. Today, it is going to wake up from the abyss!


    "Woo!"


    A horn sounded.


    It was an old immortal in the wasteland. He held a golden real dragon and called, running the immortal power and blowing with all his strength.


    Woo woo


    The trumpet blows, indicating too many things.


    Dong!


    At the same time, an immortal stood on the wall of the Immortal Emperor city. There were ten real immortals. They were beating drums.


    Trumpets and war drums are ringing.


    Immortal domain.


    The universe is endless.


    In this vast area, countless creatures heard the horn sound from the depths of the universe at this moment.


    The trumpet sounded and the war drum beat.


    In an instant, the bodies of all living creatures trembled. They thought of an ancient legend and a terrible history.


    Foreign lands are about to knock, and countless creatures will die.


    This is the horn of chaos and a new era of hope.


    "War!!"


    Some creatures roared and tried their best.


    There are creatures moving in the immortal universe. They go to the immortal family and the Immortal King Group. There is a transmission array that can banner the universe and send them to the immortal universe.


    "Lao Zu." a young creature cried.


    He saw that Jidao ancestor who had not been born for many years walked out of the closed house, took a look at the ethnic group, and went away silently.


    Everyone knows that Lao Zu''s visit may not come back.


    That''s the horn of domain war. Foreign countries are coming, which is related to the life and death of the whole immortal domain. Every creature has to contribute.


    "This is the horn of the Dragon King." some creatures in the depths of the immortal domain heard the horn.


    The sound of the horn has extraordinary magic.


    With its sound, the horn sounded in the immortal domain.


    It''s a child and mother horn. The Dragon King horn is the mother. All major immortal families and fairy King ethnic groups have child horns, which will be sensed.


    The Lu family of Changsheng family.


    Lu Xian, the immortal ancestor of his family, appeared in the main hall of his family. His eyes stared at the golden horn in the hall, rippling one after another.


    "Open the altar leading to xianguan and open it to the outside world."


    Lu Xian''s voice spread all over the place of this ethnic group.


    He shook his hands and stretched out to the horn. Holding the cold horn, his blood was boiling.


    "This day has come after all."


    At this moment, he solemnly held the horn and appeared in the starry sky of Zhenxian city.


    Holding the horn, Lu Xian took a deep breath.


    "Woo woo..."


    The melodious sound of the horn sounded continuously, so that all the creatures of this immortal city felt and heard the sound of the horn.


    One after another, immortals in all the great immortal families and fairy King groups raised their horns. The horn sounded all over the immortal domain. A horn sounded in this universe, and a horn sounded in another universe.


    This is like the inheritance of firewood and fire, and also like the ancient wolf smoke.


    The sound of the Dragon King''s horn came from the universe where xianguan is located, which spread all over the immortal domain, and the horn also sounded in the universe.


    Some creatures silently walked out of the family and stepped into the altar transmission array.


    There is no Zhuang Xing wine and no so-called relatives. Those old people enter the altar silently. They are likely to die in a foreign land and bleed abroad.


    But they have no regrets.


    Some people are crying and mourning for the departure of their people. Others walk firmly and go alone. He has no relatives. He still went to xianguan and has great righteousness in his heart.


    The universe of the immortal realm.


    True immortals are honking, and immortals are beating war drums and shaking the stars in the universe.


    This is unprecedented.


    Immortal is making a strong journey for all the creatures who go to xianguan. This is the highest rule and solemn.


    The blood was boiling on the immortal creatures, and some of them shed clear tears. This time, they died in a foreign land, died in battle, separated from their parents and children and their Taoist partners, and went to this encounter without regret.


    At this time, some people may be selfish, but there are more Archduke.


    "Vertical day a war, calm chaos, no regrets."


    A Fairy Spirit heard the horn in his cave. His roar shook the sky and spread all over the universe.


    He has no lofty ambition. He has only one idea in his heart. He tries his best to calm the disaster of war, which is enough. Later, he doesn''t know that maybe he can fight again if he is not dead. If he is dead, he can''t fight again in the future.


    There is only one thought in my heart.


    Put an end to the chaos.


    Countless creatures are looking up.


    They looked into the depths of the universe and saw a light.


    That is the light of the Immortal Emperor city, shining on the universe of the immortal region. No matter how far away you can see it, it is like hope, like a bright lamp on the road, giving hope to all souls.


    Every creature is heading for the immortal pass.


    In the immortal pass.


    All the city guarding creatures feel the breath. The immortal power, darkness and thunder are intertwined and extremely terrible. They feel it across the xianguan pass.


    Looking up at the city of xianguan, they heard the sound of demons and ghosts, and the sound of fairy crying echoed.


    Boom


    They all opened their eyes when they sat on the top of the ancient stars in the sky of xianguan.


    They are covered with dust, like stone statues. Their bodies that have not moved for millions of years have moved. The dust is floating and the ancient stars vibrate. Today, these creatures who are difficult to enter at the end of the fairy have moved.


    Eyes light vicissitudes of life, with a cold light, looked at the city wall of xianguan, looked at the outside of the pass.


    "It came after all."


    "Old folks, don''t die."


    They are whispering, not the voice of God, but the voice of their mouth.


    The sound is old and dull. It seems that I haven''t spoken for a long time. It''s light and hoarse.


    "The old immortals moved."


    The stars trembled, and the old real immortals who had been guarding xianguan all their lives had a movement, which attracted the attention of the creatures in xianguan.


    "The elder generation has been silent for thousands of years for this moment. The moment of action may represent that they are going to die." there are xianguan creatures who are sad. These elder creatures who have come to the end of the fairy road and can''t advance inch by inch have already given up life and death.


    These people are respectable. Now there is news, perhaps the last brilliance.


    Many people are solemn.


    Many of them are unable to take that step for some reasons, so they choose silence and save millions of years. Once bright, like a flash in the pan, they are faced with withering.


    "Look who kills more. I''ll count on this once in my life." an old immortal whispered.


    Listen to this sentence, many creatures cry.


    Xiandi city is more and more bright, gorgeous like the morning glow, which calms and relies on the trembling hearts of the creatures in xianguan


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 404

    The power of immortality is everywhere.


    Xianguan trembles, Xiandi City boils, the Dragon King''s horn blows and the war drum blows.


    All spirits roared.


    Tianting is the location of Ye Fan in xianguan.


    Ye Fan, Duan De, the black emperor, the holy Prince and others all felt it, and there was a kind of palpitation in their hearts.


    "Started." Duan De''s eyes twinkled.


    By his side, Ye Fan stood in the hall, without the smell of immortality, but with a touch of authority, which surprised the immortals and felt a sense of suffocation.


    Silent, they all walked out of the fairy palace.


    With their chaotic immortal spirit, they are like Optimus pillars, which makes the creatures in heaven feel at ease and excites many creatures. There are strong people and fairy kings in xianguan, so there is no need to be afraid.


    There were black lightning crackling outside the immortal pass, and endless blood color filled the air.


    Ye Fan and his family climbed the city wall and saw such a scene. When they reached the top, they looked at the outside world and saw an unforgettable scene in their life.


    The vast immortal breath is like an ocean surging.


    Countless exotic creatures are dense, like a black cosmic sea. It is an exotic army. Countless creatures are murderous, forming a towering vision, like breaking through the world.


    Hundreds of millions of powerful soldiers, ferocious, shaking the sky and destroying the world.


    "Are all the exotic creatures out of the world, Wang?" the black emperor was shocked.


    He saw countless saints, there are too many quasi emperors and great saints. This is the accumulation of millions of years. There are degenerate creatures, immortal ethnic strongmen in foreign countries, and some amazing figures of emperors.


    The armor is shining cold, and the war halberd is cold and murderous.


    The ancient beasts are roaring, ferocious and terrible. Some are as common as hills, and some can even cover the sky and spread their wings thousands of feet.


    Ye Fan''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    This army stretches over millions of miles of the earth. It is impossible to imagine how many creatures there are. They are stepping. The falling of each step makes the earth tremble and the sky roar.


    Boom


    After the army, there are immortal figures, the same dense.


    Hundreds of them appeared, their eyes were cold, their breath was icy, and their immortal spirit was surging, forming dark starry skies and capping the original starry universe.


    There are too many. It gives people the illusion that depending on the number of immortals, foreign countries can fill many immortal kings alive!


    Sobbing


    Behind hundreds of millions of foreign fierce soldiers, there was a dull horn sound, like a fairy roaring, a king roaring and crying.


    In an instant, the foreign fierce soldiers stopped.


    "Immortal King!"


    There are creatures screaming on the immortal gate.


    At the end of the world, there are ancient chariots, more than one chariot.


    Buzzing


    Heaven and earth are wailing. The sound of a wheel rolling on the blue sky is pressed into the hearts and minds of the world.


    There are too many golden chariots, red Luan chariots and chariots surging with unknown power. One by one, they crush the eternal days of the boundary.


    "Roar!!"


    Hundreds of millions of fierce soldiers are roaring, holding war Ge, knocking on the earth, pestling the ground with war halberd and pacing the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong


    This is an alternative war drum, beating and ringing. There is such a terrible sound in the world, in the sky and on the earth, no matter how far away you can hear.


    "King of immortality!!" the immortal roared.


    Its sound is like an ocean tsunami, rushing towards xianguan. It is a terrible sound wave. Any real immortal is mole ants in front of the wave and is broken in an instant.


    Boom!!


    The sound waves rushed to the xianguan pass and burst out a towering killing intention. The xianguan pass across the world burst out a startling light, surrounded by hundreds of millions of Xiandao symbols and thousands of rules.


    The void is twisting, and heaven and earth are shaking.


    "War!!"


    An old immortal roared in the immortal pass.


    Dong Dong!


    All the creatures in the immortal pass walked around the earth, and their breath broke out, forming a towering sense of war and endless killing intention.


    "War."


    "War."


    "War."


    Every creature roared and burst out with all his strength, with boundless momentum.


    The war drum is beating, as dense as rain. This is the real fairy holding the drum and beating out the boundless sense of war.


    Facing the Immortal King, all the creatures in xianguan roared.


    If you can''t fight, you won''t regret it. You will kill a piece of Lang Lang heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" all the immortal creatures and the strong ones in the remnant wasteland are roaring.


    The immortal creatures who came one after another felt the sense of war. Their blood was boiling and roared like vent.


    The sound waves are vast and contain the war spirit of thousands of real immortals.


    instant.


    The foreign murderous spirit was blocked, and the immortal''s eyes were cold and deep.


    "Wang Wei cannot be humiliated."


    They have a terrible immortal killing machine in their hands, which broke out one after another, incomparable, as if they were going to break the immortal pass.


    "Hum!"


    The real immortal in the immortal pass is cold hum.


    There are also opportunities for killing. As long as the king orders, they will kill out at the first time and kill all the enemies, even if they live or die in another country.


    This is a terrible sight.


    Jingling bell


    The chariots of the Immortal King appeared one by one. The wheels rolled over the blue sky and trampled on everything. The road they walked should show terrible marks.


    The river of time is surging, and countless people are shocked.


    This is not the time river of killing and cutting, because the immortal Wang Wei is too dense, tearing up time and space, and there is a vast river.


    One, two, three immortal kings, creatures dare not count.


    More than thirty immortal kings have come!


    "Is there really a showdown?"


    There is a vibrato.


    At the same time, the chariots of the Immortal King continued to increase.


    Looking at the Immortal King Che Luan, the bell is ringing, which makes people palpitating. There are various weapon marks on the surface of the car, the cleavage marks left by the knife, the cutting wounds of the sword, axes, halbers, maces, stick wheels and other scars.


    Everything is showing brilliance. The king''s years are invincible and the king''s presence in the world is incomparable.


    Behind the chariot, there are also vast immortality and dark forces surging, like taboos in the dark world watching xianguan.


    Vaguely, the spirits in the immortal region can see the Immortal King''s posture in the cheluan.


    The vastness is unparalleled in the world.


    Their indifferent eyes looked at xianguan through the car curtain, which made thousands of creatures lower their heads and dare not look at each other.


    Boom!!


    The Immortal Emperor city emits the immortal light, and the remnant wasteland kings step out together.


    In an instant, Wang Wei swept over and disordered the common people, making the immortal creatures in foreign countries feel cold, like falling into the ice cave of the universe.


    Including Dao Tianjun, 19 invincible figures are unparalleled in the world.


    They stand in the fairy pass, and their ancient clothes are moving.


    There are pleasant sounds in heaven and earth, and the sounds of heaven are in bursts. This is a startling phenomenon. It is caused by the number of fairy kings, and the fragments of time are winding around. Finally, a river is formed, surging the power of years.


    As time goes on, it seems that we are going to pass on this brand of ancient history to the past and the future.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, a tall and straight fairy king came to the fairy domain behind the fairy pass.


    One by one, they came, and there were tens of millions of stars in each step. Pieces of the universe retrogressed. Wang Wei covered the sky and the earth, which excited the spirit of xianguan.


    The king of ancient monks has arrived.


    The fairy king of puwu has arrived.


    The fairy king of the ferocious family has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of taking the chariot, they chose not to enter the immortal pass in their real body and entered it with the most magnificent posture, causing millions of stars to rotate around it. The stars are bright because of him, and the sun and moon rise and fall because of him.


    Every fairy king is standing on the star sky of xianguan, looking down on the outside of the pass, with hundreds of millions of foreign armies in his eyes and cold eyes.


    "Fairy king."


    The arrival of the fairy king makes the creatures of xianguan more and more wary, which can break the star man.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep. He looked at the dense, submerged army at the end of heaven and earth.


    The light of my eyes crossed.


    At last his eyes fell on the chariot of the Immortal King.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Foreign armies are beating the earth with weapons, war drums are beating, and the Luan bell of the chariot is shaking. The sound spread all over the nine days and ten places, like the soul song of the nether world, takes all sentient beings to reincarnation.


    The chariot is moving.


    The Immortal King walked out of it, the nine headed King appeared, and Heigu also came out. Each Immortal King walked out and stood in front of his chariot.


    The Immortal King Wei surged towards the immortal pass to form a black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The dark Immortal Dragon is ferocious and attacks xianguan.


    At this moment, I felt the kind of Wang Wei. All the creatures in Xianyu were trembling and their scalp numb. Such power was beyond people''s imagination.


    If the impact is at xianguan, it is likely to break the Xiongguan.


    This is not the case.


    Xianguan has a towering immortal awn, colorful brilliance, three thousand rules and order, forming a chain and sonorous vibration.


    The boundary of the whole immortal realm is shaking.


    Silent.


    Nineteen kings of the remnant wasteland and twenty-two kings of the Xianyu also burst into breath.


    That breath makes all souls fear and tremble.


    An immortal dragon roars at the stars in the sky. It is lifelike and has a huge physique. The dragon''s eyes are like the sun. Its five claws can easily tear up the universe. The dragon''s body is swimming. Its huge body can be comparable to that of xianguan.


    The black immortal dragon and the white Immortal Dragon are all singing and roaring. The sound spreads to the endless earth, the sky and the earth, squeezing the dragon''s power.


    The opposition between the two represents the will of the kings of foreign lands and the kings of immortal lands.


    "Is it for the king of heaven?"


    There are fairies talking to themselves.


    Not long ago, foreign countries had to cross the border. In order to destroy Tianjun, the heavenly king of the wasteland, now the foreign army has come, and the Immortal King has great intention to knock. The time interval between the two is too short, which makes people have to doubt.


    In fact, all the creatures in xianguan understand.


    There is a great possibility that the foreign land came for Dao Tianjun and wanted to use this threat to let the remnant wasteland deliver Dao Tianjun.


    The heavenly king Tao Tianjun killed four foreign kings, lived alone in a foreign land, and finally returned alive. His achievements are brilliant, even in the ages, and no one can match them.


    At this moment.


    There is an immortal giant in xianguan. He is three golden beasts. He is the ancient ancestor of the supreme Immortal Emperor family in foreign countries.


    "Knock at the gate today, just for different kings. Hand over the man, and we can retreat."


    The sound comes from outside xianguan, with endless cold and ruthless


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    The sound of indifference came from outside xianguan.


    When these words sounded, all the creatures in the immortal region were shocked, their faces changed sharply, and their scalp became numb.


    Everyone felt that their hair was as heavy as a million Jun. they had to pull off their scalp. They shuddered. They didn''t expect that what they thought was true.


    The foreign land really came for Tianjun, the king of heaven. It''s an iron heart to kill him.


    "Put your fucking shit." Duan de scolded on the spot. That''s his temperament. At the same time, he is also an old monster. He is not afraid of the fairy king.


    He was a dark figure who had participated in the chaos of the ancient era and was a brother of life and death with famine.


    The black emperor listened to Duan De''s words and resisted the impulse to bite him to death.


    Because now it is also very angry.


    This is aimed at Dao Tianjun. He is determined to kill Dao Tianjun who has not yet become a king. He does not hesitate to knock at the pass and break out the era war.


    Other immortal creatures are also angry.


    What do you think of them, idiots or fools.


    Want them to hand over the king?


    This is to despise the immortal realm, but also to despise the remnant wasteland.


    The creatures in the remnant wasteland were extremely cold in their eyes. They didn''t make a sound. They just stood like this. It seemed that there was no movement, but all the creatures in the immortal region understood that the creatures of this group were angry. I''m afraid they would rush out of the immortal pass immediately at the command.


    There was a puff of flame between Aoshan''s nose and breath.


    Huo Dongyun, Hu Ji and others all stood on the wall, and their eyes stared coldly.


    Everyone has a plan in mind.


    Today, even if they die outside the immortal pass, they will kill foreign creatures. They are afraid to see them in the wasteland. They are afraid to look up.


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland in the Immortal Emperor city stood, and they clenched their weapons.


    Are waiting for that moment to order.


    The terrible breath gushed from the remnant wasteland creatures and spread. The immortal creatures were trembling and looked at the city. They understood and did not understand how terrible the power was in the city.


    "Fight."


    The fairy king of puwu had cold awn in his eyes. It was impossible to hand over Dao Tianjun.


    There are too many things in it. It really has a far-reaching impact. Not to mention the remnant wasteland, it is a huge blow in the long run. The future war between Xianyu and foreign countries will be defeated and can''t lift its head.


    This is fatal.


    The king of the remnant wasteland did not speak, and the surging breath of his body had explained everything.


    He swept his eyes.


    Seeing that there are more foreign kings than the fairy kings of the remnant wasteland and the fairy realm, his breath locked in the top of them, the fallen fairy king, Heigu.


    Every wasteland has found a good opponent.


    The situation between the Immortal Dragon and the dark Immortal Dragon is changing. Vaguely, the Immortal Dragon wants to stretch out its claws.


    "Still don''t plan to hand it in."


    The ancient king of three heads of gold spoke again. There was a special power in his words. He was calm and frightening. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the wrath of the king of the remnant wasteland.


    "I knew you would be like this." a cold voice sounded, with great dignity.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, all the creatures in Xianyu were cold and throbbing.


    That''s a humanoid.


    He was the first born dragon horn. His pupils were dark. There was no white eye. There were some dark Tao rules.


    Seeing the king of darkness and immortality, many creatures felt cold on their backs. Those eyes were too frightening, like unknown pregnancy and dead silence, which made people shudder.


    Listening to this sentence, many creatures were awestruck.


    Boom!


    In the rear, black smoke billowed and there was a terrible picture, reflecting the dark world pass, and the inner picture appeared.


    It was a palace, carved with thousands of ancient animals, many of which were immortal and ten fierce. It was also an ancient animal that had never seen before. It looked like a stone carving painting, but it had a continuous smell of terror, oppressing the spirits and spirits in the world.


    These are not the point.


    There are hundreds of figures in the palace. They are very weak with blood stains.


    Among them, there are quasi emperors, supreme emperors and real immortals


    Look at this.


    The strong man in the immortal region wants to split his eyes, and the eyes of the strong man in the remnant wasteland contract rapidly.


    "Foreign land, you deserve to die." all the creatures in the remnant wasteland shouted angrily, and flames leaped in their eyes.


    That''s a clansman, and there are also creatures in the immortal domain.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked, and his eyes looked at one of the real immortals.


    A man in a flame emperor''s robe is handsome and dignified. He looks like an earthly emperor, but at the moment, his face is a little pale and his body is wrapped in shackles made of runes.


    The moment I saw this man.


    Tao Tianjun suddenly changed color.


    "Father!" the angry cloud roared. He was about to rush out of xianguan and was stopped by AO Shan and Li Zhongzheng.


    There are more than a dozen remnant wasteland people in the hundreds of figures.


    Two of them are related to Dao Tianjun. They are the fire emperor and another elder who used to be a giant in the bronze immortal hall. He is disheveled, close his eyes and lean against the palace que.


    Boom!!


    The fifteen kings of the remnant wasteland burst into towering immortal flames, and their figures were about to cross the immortal pass.


    "Roar!"


    There are tens of millions of creatures roaring in the immortal city, and the boundless Wei Sha rushes to the Xiaohan.


    There are human figures, like ancient gods and demons, roaring and shaking the sky.


    "That''s a clansman."


    "It''s uncle."


    The people of the remnant wasteland spoke.


    The people of the real fairy family gush out fairy light one after another, like a waking crazy lion with hair and beard. The immortal power rises up in the sky, with thousands of numbers, which is so terrible that all the creatures in the fairy domain tremble.


    The remnant wasteland people in xianguan have taken a step.


    "Exotic damn."


    Someone yelled and his pupils became blood red.


    This is the worst day in the history of the wasteland. No people have ever been caught like this.


    There is a terrible immortal power in the immortal pass.


    It formed a fierce flame tiger, which was almost the same as the Immortal Dragon, and killed the meaning of Zhentian.


    This is a vision triggered by the anger of the remnant wasteland. It represents the will of the tiger. The tiger roars for nine days and directly wants to think of the dark dragon biting away. This scene is terrible.


    The remnant wasteland will shake foreign kings only by virtue of the power of one family.


    Make foreign creatures surprised and angry.


    This is humiliating their immortal king. Wang Wei should not be humiliated.


    Now the Immortal King of this ethnic group is not yet powerful. The fierce beast white tiger condensed by the creatures of his ethnic group dares to collide with the Immortal Dragon. This is ignoring the Immortal King in his heart!


    What courage!


    What a treachery.


    The white tiger roared and slapped down the dark Immortal Dragon.


    It''s like breaking the sky. The real battle between dragons and tigers is frightening.


    "The king is irreversible!"


    Foreign fierce soldiers roar, and immortal ones surge with evil Qi.


    The monstrous murderous spirit filled the air and condensed in the world. It turned into a black giant spirit. It walked like an evil spirit Shura, with three heads and six arms, a green face and tusks, wearing war armor, and was tall.


    Boom!


    The giant spirit killed the white tiger.


    Terrible collision, rules like the sea, order into a river, rushing and surging, impacting the four directions of space.


    This is the will of foreign fierce soldiers and immortals to fight against the will of the remnant wasteland. If the white tiger really collides with the dark Immortal Dragon, it will be an insult to the king and have a serious impact on morale.


    The white tiger pounced on the giant spirit and bit off a head of the giant spirit on the spot.


    As soon as the tiger claws were patted, a large area of rules filled the air, like blood splashing. The giant spirit staggered and retreated several steps. His shoulder was broken, his head exploded, and his breath was listless, which impacted the war intention of exotic creatures.


    Hundreds of millions of fierce soldiers in foreign countries gathered their will and were easily defeated.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger trampled on the ground with four feet, broke the sky with its tail, opened its mouth and roared towards the foreign land, and the sound waves hit the foreign fierce soldiers.


    The terrible sound wave has been blocked. It''s Wang Wei''s role!


    If it is not blocked, countless foreign powers will die and suffer heavy casualties.


    Immortal creatures are excited.


    This is the remnant wasteland, the ethnic group that oppresses the eternal blue sky, is unparalleled in the world and rules the two regions.


    It is not that the foreign fierce soldiers and immortal are too weak, or less than the strong ones in the remnant wasteland. On the contrary, there are many foreign strong ones, but they are still defeated.


    The reason is that the will and cohesion of the remnant wasteland are much stronger than those in foreign countries.


    This scene shocked the foreign fierce soldiers and shocked many creatures.


    The Immortal King''s eyes twinkle.


    They looked at the fairy pass and looked at the white fairy tiger. Their face was very cold. This ethnic group was extremely terrible. If you really want to say, what they fought against was not the fairy domain, but the remnant wasteland.


    Because this group is the key. Without this group, Xianyu would have collapsed.


    The white tiger represents the anger and cohesive will of the remnant wasteland.


    Saw what made them angry.


    Dao Tianjun saw the picture behind the foreign land, and his face was frighteningly cold.


    You know, this kind of thing is very difficult to happen, because there is a special Taoist Dharma. Every ethnic group has this kind of Taoist Dharma, only those who died in the war and those who have not been caught.


    Now this situation is beyond all expectations.


    Obviously, this is a foreign country, which has been prepared for a long time.


    The price paid is extremely huge. I''m afraid there is an Immortal King behind it.


    More than one king, they put down their dignity, hid their breath and even used some special means against the creatures below the fairy king of the remnant wasteland.


    The cost and means are absolutely huge, otherwise no people can be caught.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the foreign land mostly stayed on the people in the remnant wasteland, and then stayed on the fire emperor and another elder for a few seconds.


    The picture is moving.


    Towards the depths of the palace.


    The picture inside once again appeared in the sky of foreign fierce soldiers. The black smoke rolled and the scenery changed, which attracted people''s attention.


    Just a moment.


    The immortal pass vibrates and the world boils.


    There are two figures in the picture. They are bound by the rules of infinite order. There are immortal symbols everywhere, and there is a torrential smell of depravity and darkness flowing, forming a chain.


    The two figures are an old man and a middle-aged man.


    They have the power of immortals and kings, and they constantly swing the power of heaven, as if they are attacking the shackles, their eyes are closed, their eyebrows are angry, and the power of covering the sky is attacking the immortal siege.


    But every time the immortal energy swings up, it is a strange dissipation.


    Two fairy kings were caught.


    Looking at this picture, all the strong monks were stunned


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 406

    The two immortal kings were caught, together with more than 100 immortal creatures and more than a dozen remnant wasteland creatures.


    The most fatal thing is that the fairy king was caught.


    One is the king of Xianyu, the other is the king of remnant wasteland, and the other is the king of Shui nationality.


    "Bo Wang, and..."


    Puwu''s eyes were overflowing with Xianhui, and his face was ugly.


    In an instant, everyone understood that what foreign countries did today was prepared. The reflected picture of the dark world inside the pass explained a lot.


    Tao Tianjun stared at the picture of Jieguan reflected by the Immortal King.


    Thousands of thoughts were floating in his mind.


    At the same time, the three golden ancient kings outside the immortal pass spoke again.


    "This is our condition."


    instant.


    Many people are furious.


    "Are you really worthy of the throne, despicable!" a real immortal in the immortal domain roared.


    "Go out and kill those damn creatures."


    Some strong men in the immortal kingdom could not help but tremble. It was obvious that foreign moves made their mind fluctuate greatly.


    This is humiliation, something never happened before.


    meanwhile.


    The Immortal King of a foreign land and the fallen fairy king looked at him indifferently.


    They listened to the angry roars, their faces were expressionless and more ruthless.


    In the corner of their eyes, they saw the picture of Jieguan in the black smoke, the palace, the creatures and two fairy kings.


    In order to make these preparations, foreign countries paid an unimaginable price.


    Each of them dropped a drop of blood essence. The blood essence of the Immortal King can cover up the mystery, cover up many things and shield the perception of the fairy king.


    Among them, not long ago, the cross-border is also to attack the East and the West.


    He did not hesitate to die an Immortal King and a giant whose flesh was broken to attract the attention of immortal regions and remnant wastelands.


    This is a big picture.


    More than thirty foreign kings joined hands.


    It can be said that the cost is greater than one. Ten immortals died just to catch the fire emperor. The fire emperor has great combat power. One person can kill many immortals, and the Immortal King secretly covers up the secret.


    The creatures in the wasteland have special Taoist protection and are difficult to catch. It is ten times more difficult to catch one person than to kill the other.


    The other king of the aquarium, the kings of foreign lands, wanted to catch him.


    Also fell an Immortal King as a price.


    It can be said that for the sake of the overall situation, two immortal kings have died, and some giants have been badly hit. Now the army knocks at the customs is the final situation.


    "Exchange them for the different King daotianjun, and we promise you that we will not stop fighting against Xianyu in six eras."


    The immortal giant without white eyes made a sound, which was still so cold and ruthless.


    His voice came out, making people feel that the soul vibrated from the heart.


    The faces of countless strong people have changed dramatically.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered. He suddenly looked up at the Immortal King of a foreign land, looked at the vast army and the people in the dark palace.


    "No."


    The fire cloud shouted out for the first time, and he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Father won''t agree. Tianjun, you can''t promise. Guzu, don''t promise."


    This is not Huo Dongyun''s selfishness or unfilial. On the contrary, he cares about his people and respects his father, because he knows that his father will be crazy if he is saved in the end.


    The fire emperor will never allow this kind of thing to happen. The people are equal to his life. He has always regarded it as the goal of spiritual cultivation and ascended to the supreme realm, not for himself. The fire emperor is for the people and shared glory with the people.


    Aoshan and others looked at the fire moving cloud with sad eyes.


    Huo Dongyun made another sound and advised Dao Tianjun not to see him agree.


    However, although he said so, his trembling body also reflects the pain of the fire cloud. If he does not compromise, he must face his father''s life and death.


    The fire emperor died in battle, which is an honor.


    Why doesn''t fire cloud understand.


    But it also means that he will never see his father again. He doesn''t want to see it.


    "Fight, kill the sky, kill the dark world, save the tempering emperor and bring the Hui people." Ao Shan was low, his face was firm and his body was shaking, which was caused by anger.


    Ye Fan said, "kill out."


    "Tianjun, don''t promise, the foreign kings can''t be trusted." Duan de and the black emperor also spoke, and they didn''t want to see that picture.


    And at this time.


    Some immortal creatures were silent and angry, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "It may be the best situation to exchange one person for a hundred creatures, a dozen remnant wasteland people, and two fairy kings, and get peace for seven centuries and stop the war." a real fairy whispered.


    instant.


    Many immortals looked at the past indifferently.


    That''s the real fairy of the Baiwang group.


    "The truth I said is that it''s the best situation to promise. We can''t lose the two fairy kings." the true fairy spirit of Baiwang group wavered. He didn''t want to see the fairy king of his family die.


    This is a great blow to their ethnic group. A fairy king family who has lost the fairy king will soon decline, especially in the current years and the years of continuous war.


    "Shut up, King Bai is selfless, honest and upright all his life. If it weren''t for King Bai''s face, kill your whole family."


    Li Zhongzheng said coldly. He looked at the real fairy coldly.


    The immortal wanted to send Dao Tianjun to die for his own sake.


    At the same time.


    There are also other immortal royal clan groups, which are scolded by real immortals, which is shaking the morale of the army.


    "Don''t talk any more. Your words disgrace King Bai." a Zhenxian from puwu royal family said coldly.


    And at this time.


    Another sound came from the distance.


    It was the immortal giant without white eyes who made a cold remark.


    "You should understand what is right and don''t make mistakes, so blood stained xianguan."


    The figure of the three headed golden ancient king is more and more majestic, with a clear invincible momentum. Looking at it, it distorts the void and breaks the rules and order. "Promise, we''ll stop fighting here. If we don''t promise, we''ll knock."


    The sound shook the spirit of the immortal pass.


    Foreign countries are still determined to take Tianjun along the aisle.


    The Immortal King sound of three heads of gold has strong self-confidence and decisive significance. If they don''t agree, they will start a great war.


    I can''t imagine what it would be like at that time.


    Maybe the Immortal King will die, but he will still fight for the ultimate goal. He must take the walkway Tianjun and hand over the immortal domain to daotianjun. If the immortal domain wins in the end, it will be the most tragic situation.


    "Tianjun, don''t promise."


    Ye Fan, Duan de and others spoke again.


    They are familiar with Dao Tianjun. How can they not understand Dao Tianjun''s temperament? It is likely that he will agree that he is crazy to the enemy, but for his own people, Dao Tianjun protects his weaknesses and even doesn''t hesitate to give his life.


    At the same time, the bully made a sound.


    Its voice is thick and low, with a kind of determination and determination.


    "Don''t promise, our remnant wasteland people don''t say surrender, only the people who died in the war."


    Non tyrants are ruthless.


    This is the glory of the remnant wasteland. If you harm the people, it will only make the people uncomfortable. No one will allow this to happen. If you bully him and get caught, you will choose to let the people have no worries.


    In his words, he looked at the foreign kings with cold eyes.


    He has only one idea, kill!


    If the people are caught, they will not compromise and the people will die, so today he will kill 100 and 1000 enemies to see them off.


    At this moment.


    Xianguan trembled. The kings of the remnant wasteland and the kings of Xianyu made a decision to open the Chengguan to meet the enemy.


    But their action was soon interrupted.


    "You may guarantee that my people and companions in the immortal region will not be manipulated by you secretly."


    Dao Tianjun, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Its sound is light and slow, but it spreads widely. It is far away from heaven and earth.


    Ye Fan, Huo Dongyun and others all changed their faces. They couldn''t believe looking at Dao Tianjun.


    Aoqing and the ancient ancestors of Baxia remnant wasteland also suddenly looked at it.


    "Tianjun..."


    At the same time, the king of Xianyu also looked sideways.


    Dao Tianjun is going to compromise and trade himself for the people and the creatures in the immortal region!


    "Madman, don''t do anything stupid, Wang." the black emperor immediately opened his mouth.


    Duan De also said, "what you did is..."


    Many people are dissuading and don''t give way. Tianjun agrees.


    Just haven''t waited for them to speak.


    Tao Tianjun has spoken, and the sound is calm and gentle.


    "I know what I''m doing. I can''t watch people die because of me."


    In an instant, the foreign kings looked at the figure on xianguan, the man.


    "We can naturally promise to swear with our own life and heart."


    The Immortal King speaks.


    At the same moment, a Dharma edict appeared, which was the Dharma edict of the Immortal King. It expressed the promise. Now it is ready. The golden ancient characters branded on it are clearly visible.


    This is their promise not to tamper and not to let other kings interfere.


    After clearly writing down the content, the foreign kings swore together in the name of the road, otherwise they would suffer great cause and effect, which the king could not bear.


    This is the oath of the kings, written in blood essence.


    This is the true blood essence of kings, not fraud.


    One decree after another twinkles in the starry sky, shining brightly, like the will of kings and surging immortal power.


    They appear, the world is roaring.


    The long river of years is running, winding around those fates, rules emerge, the avenue has a strong flavor, and the fiery immortal power drowns all the space and squeezes all the heaven and earth.


    Look at this.


    All the creatures changed their faces, and even the king of the fairy kingdom was shocked.


    Foreign lands are not empty words.


    They have the intention to lead Tianjun in the walkway. They will exchange the remnant wasteland creatures and the strong in the immortal domain, and will not do any hands and feet.


    "Tianjun, don''t..." the fire moved the cloud.


    But he was soon interrupted by Dao Tianjun.


    He shook his head and looked at the foreign kings.


    The Immortal King and fallen fairy King standing in front of the chariot are magnificent and strong, crushing ancient and modern times, and filled with immortal power.


    "If I promise, I won''t start in seven eras. I can count on stopping the war and armistice."


    A calm voice rings again.


    As soon as the sound came out, there was an echo from the Immortal King.


    It was once Dao Tianjun''s opponent, the fallen giant and the nine headed king.


    "Count naturally."


    As soon as his words came out, another group of Dharma purports emerged


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    The blazing decree was burning on the spot.


    It was the attitude of the foreign kings, who took the lead in burning one Dharma decree after another, and gave Da Dao their own will. Once Dao Tianjun was brought back, they were willing to stop fighting, otherwise they would be bitten by the cause and effect of Da Dao.


    Since then, they must not go back, otherwise they will bear cause and effect, fall in cultivation, and die.


    This is the blood oath of kings. The power of cause and effect is huge. Let alone an Immortal King, even the existence of the top will die in an instant. The irreversible blood oath can not be changed like time. The iron law.


    Although this is not the blood oath of all kings in foreign lands.


    But it is also equivalent to representing the blood oath of foreign kings.


    It says that in order to maintain the blood oath, the Immortal King will not allow other foreign kings to intervene. If they do, they will be besieged by the king of the blood oath.


    You know, there is more than one Immortal King on top.


    This is a foreign land. Someone deliberately went deep into the world, found the ancient creatures, and wrote a blood oath, which has the power of heaven.


    "Ten eras."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound and asked for another three eras.


    The immortal kings of foreign lands have bright eyes.


    "Don''t push an inch." the nine headed king was indifferent.


    Three golden ancient kings opened their mouths, and their heads made a sound at the same time. The sound turned into a human language and rang around the world.


    "What do you think of yourself as a dead man? How can you bargain?"


    The Immortal King has great majesty and invincible power.


    This is the strength of foreign countries and also shows their horror. What they did today is just for a dead man. Dao Tianjun is very important. They died two immortal kings for this. However, they did not regard Dao Tianjun as a great enemy, but regarded Dao Tianjun as a dead man.


    They have confidence.


    It''s no big deal that two immortal kings die for a dead man.


    This is not a posturing, but a foreign country has such ability.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes crossed the sky, looked at the three golden ancient kings and opened his mouth.


    "If I am a dead man, I can kill you."


    There was a vast immortal power swinging away from Dao Tianjun, and forty-nine gods turned into boundless will, condensing a virtual shadow, vague and hazy, like Dao Tianjun.


    Every inch of flesh and blood is boiling. A drop of blood seems to collapse the universe. Blood is like an immortal country, including all living beings.


    This is a mysterious energy contained in the flesh.


    In an instant, all kings had different eyes and changed their faces.


    They see.


    The power of the flesh contains the power of Dao Tianjun. His will is like what Dao Tianjun said. If one day he dies, there will be only an empty shell. Like Dao Tianjun, this corpse has the same combat power and unparalleled divine power.


    If someone moves a corpse, the corpse instinctively will do it.


    What a terrible physical power, what a terrible way!


    Even the kings of the immortal region are moved. Once again, they know that Dao Tianjun is terrible and really let him grow up. How many people in the world can check and balance him.


    "Ten eras."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound again, and the sound was calm and indifferent.


    When the creatures in the immortal region heard this sentence, their bodies trembled and the yuan God was throbbing.


    Too overbearing.


    This is taking himself as a chip. He is still strong without any fear of life and death. He knows what his actions will bring and promises to go to a foreign country. Then his strength will only increase his danger and even his pain and imprisonment in the near future.


    Some people can''t help pantothenic acid at the tip of their nose.


    Tao Tianjun is giving full play to his greatest strength. Even after death, he should bring peace to the immortal region and the remnant wasteland, and don''t take his life and death seriously.


    Morgalo made a noise.


    "One more era at most."


    The Foreign Corrupt giant did not agree to Tao Tianjun''s words, but said this sentence, which was a step back and increased the price.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded, and his face was calm from beginning to end.


    "Then eight eras, armistice and war."


    This sentence comes out.


    All the creatures in the immortal region were pale and could not believe it, while the lips and teeth of the creatures in the remnant wasteland trembled and there was fog in their eyes.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, every Immortal King and fallen fairy king in a foreign land has a vast decree flying out of his hands.


    The decree shines in the sky, illuminating the thirty-three heavens.


    They are like the most gorgeous fireworks, burning between heaven and earth, like markers of the opening of a new era. A supreme figure will fall soon, and his death is in exchange for the arrival of a new era.


    "You''re crazy." Huo Dongyun roared. He didn''t have any concerns. He didn''t care that Dao Tianjun was an alternative fairy king. He grabbed his skirt in front of him.


    "Father won''t want to see you die for him."


    The fire cloud is like a madman, shouting questions.


    No one is more painful than the fire cloud.


    One is his father, the other is his people, and he is his brother-in-law.


    No matter how it was, he couldn''t accept it. Now Dao Tianjun chose the worst decision. He made Huo Dongyun look like a crazy lion, holding the skirt of his clothes.


    "What about your sister when you die? You promised to bring your sister back soon. My sister will be so sad when she knows. My father won''t forgive you..."


    The roar came from the mouth of the fire cloud, and its sound became choked from the beginning to the end.


    Huo Dongyun grabbed Dao Tianjun''s skirt and cried.


    The last words could not be said any more. His shoulder twitched and his hand tightly grasped Dao Tianjun''s skirt.


    He is a true immortal with a strong heart, but now he feels pain and his mind fluctuates greatly.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the fire cloud. He didn''t speak.


    With an apology in his eyes.


    "Sorry."


    Huo Dongyun didn''t reply. He kept shaking his head. It seemed that he was telling Tianjun that he was right and sorry.


    Aoshan and others also have acid on the tip of their nose and fog in their eyes. Everyone knows that daotianjun''s practice is to exchange himself for the greatest value.


    The real fairy of the Baiwang group was right.


    This is the best situation.


    Dao Tianjun traded himself for the people and immortal creatures to get peace. This is the best situation. There is only one price. Dao Tianjun died.


    If they really fight, the fire emperor will not survive.


    This is what everyone knows. The fire emperor can''t be saved when they are in the dark world. Even if they use the taboo, they are doomed to die.


    And such consequences are only one of them. If they fight, many people will die and the fairy king will fall.


    As a people in the wasteland, they are not afraid of life and death, not afraid of fighting, and revenge for the dead people. Even if they take their own life, they have no regrets.


    But Dao Tianjun would not like to see this situation.


    Too many people died.


    "Tianjun, you shouldn''t promise." Ye Fan whispered.


    He always remembered Dao Tianjun''s kindness to him. Although he knew what Dao Tianjun did for, at this time, he wanted to be selfish and advised Dao Tianjun not to go.


    If he hadn''t been able to compete with Dao Tianjun, how he wanted to exchange himself for these returns.


    "Wang, didn''t you promise the emperor to send me immortal King soldiers? If you die, who will the emperor look for?" the black emperor also opened his mouth and misted in his eyes. He really won''t come back again.


    The foreign land will not give way. Tianjun has any possibility of escape. Everyone knows the scene he faces.


    What kind of situation is that.


    Surrounded by great enemies, everyone wants to kill him.


    "Yes, you promised me that I would give me ten Immortal King soldiers. Do you want to cheat like this before you give them to me."


    Duan de walks out.


    His fist was clenched, not as relaxed as his words said.


    "It''s not good for us to kill in a foreign land together."


    Listening to these words, Dao Tianjun''s calm face changed. It was a smile and missed beating as usual.


    "I just want to go to a foreign land to find Wang Bing for you."


    "Wang."


    The black emperor shouted and his nose purred.


    Duan de lowered his head, and the scene in front of him became hazy, obscured by fog and water.


    "I''ll go back and wake up rouyun and you''er for you." the fox made a sound. She didn''t dissuade, but said such a sentence.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s decision. As a clansman, she won''t stop it.


    Listening to this sentence, there was never a soft, gentle sound in the sound, saying thank you to Tianjun.


    "Thank you."


    Not too many words.


    Fox is a good candidate. Wake up huorouyun and Xia Jiuyou and tell them what they are doing today.


    His eyes turned to xianguan.


    His eyes crossed many creatures and strong people in the immortal region.


    Some people are saluting Tao Tianjun and bending down respectfully.


    Some people could not help dodging their eyes and dared not look at Dao Tianjun.


    They have a guilty heart, or a guilty heart.


    At the bottom of their hearts, what they want to see most is this situation. They don''t have any intention of persuasion. It''s not like everyone else talking about fighting a foreign country.


    Tao Tianjun knows that people are selfish.


    Dao Tianjun saw those immortal creatures who lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other. He didn''t mean to blame.


    This is meaningless.


    At the same time, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Maybe.


    Tao Tianjun thought in a transposition. An irrelevant person, maybe he would think the same way in exchange for the best situation, or he might be angry and want to fight with a foreign country.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t want to think about this, it''s meaningless.


    His eyes fell on the people. Some people stood in the immortal pass, while others existed in the Immortal Emperor city. His eyes were deep. Dao Tianjun saw the appearance of the people. Some of them twitched their shoulders silently, while others shed tears.


    Every clansman felt the light of Tao Tianjun''s eyes.


    They all straightened their bodies and chests, showing solemn respect.


    Look at this.


    There was a smile on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    Ethnic talent is the softest place in his heart.


    Only the people of the remnant wasteland and a few people understand Tao Tianjun''s heart, silent support, fog and water in the eyes, no dissuasion, and some silent support.


    Not ruthless, but Dao Tianjun made a decision.


    No matter what kind of decision, war or exchange for clansmen, it is difficult to choose. Clansmen will only support and support Dao Tianjun''s decision. It is up to him to choose and always remember this scene. This clansman


    ¡­¡­


    PS: the plot has been a little depressed recently. Readers can choose to watch it on Thursday, February 21. At that time, there should be no broken chapters and frequent climaxes,

 Chapter 408

    Tao Tianjun''s eyes finally fell on AO Qing and other immortal kings and ancestors.


    Ao Qing looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Dao Tianjun nodded slightly, "I''m worth it to exchange the lives of 17 people alone."


    At this point, he looked in the direction of Xianyu.


    "There are not only 17 ethnic groups, but also the peace of eight eras. There are too many things. I go to die alone in exchange for so much. Why not do it?"


    His tone was very gentle.


    Calm words make people sad. People who should have stood at the top of the mountain will become prisoners because of the despicability of the enemy.


    The shoulders of the remnant wasteland creatures were twitching. They all tried their best to hold back their tears.


    They don''t want Dao Tianjun to see them crying and grieve for him, so that he can walk at ease and express himself with his best face, because they all know that Dao Tianjun prefers to see them laugh compared with crying.


    "Very good."


    The foreign kings heard Dao Tianjun''s answer and responded.


    "You have promised to leave the city, and we will not force you. We will give you half an hour."


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the nine headed king. It was so cold and ruthless that it spoke frankly about the future.


    It seems that it is not ruthless to deal with the aftermath of the enemy. It is their magnanimity, but it makes their hearts repress and their anger roll.


    The kings of foreign lands watched relentlessly, standing in the starry sky outside the immortal pass and overlooking the pass.


    The ancient beast under the fierce soldier''s crotch is roaring, with fierce Qi, black smoke rolling, and the power is disturbing.


    Some creatures in Xianyu clenched their fists.


    The body is shaking. It''s caused by anger.


    There was also a fairy king, who was cold and gloomy, and puwu was angry.


    A lot of people want to go out like this.


    "Don''t pay attention." Tao Tianjun said gently. He looked at the ancient ancestor and the fairy king of the fairy domain. "I have something to ask."


    The fairy king of the remnant wasteland looked at it and paid silent attention. They didn''t open their mouth. It was not that they didn''t agree, but that they would do whatever they wanted. They just had to wait for Tao Tianjun''s words.


    "You say."


    Pu Wu made a noise and directly agreed without asking what it was.


    The rest of the fairy kings in Xianyu were also loud and willing to promise without asking what it was.


    "Duke Daoyou, we naturally agree unconditionally."


    "No need to ask."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He immediately said, "I have a secret method and know the secrets of the immortal domain. It''s taboo in my family. I''m afraid I''ll be found..."


    Before the words were finished, all the kings understood Tao Tianjun''s request.


    This is to ask them to set a ban, so that foreign kings can''t know. Among them, there are many secrets of the remnant wasteland family, which can''t be well known.


    "Everyone has to fight."


    Dao Tianjun''s words rang again. This is to ensure safety. Every king has to fight.


    Dozens of fairy kings have made joint moves and set towering prohibitions. Even taboo moves cannot be explored.


    After talking, Dao Tianjun took the lead.


    There are vast immortal talismans, a guide in the center of the eyebrow, and a golden light at the fingertips.


    "OK." Ao Qing nodded, his words trembling.


    He understood Tao Tianjun''s idea.


    The king of the remnant wasteland and the Immortal King of the immortal domain also do it. Everyone has countless divine brilliance and cumbersome and profound symbols in their hands, constantly breaking into Dao Tianjun''s body.


    At the same time, the kings joined hands with Dao Tianjun to set taboos again to witness with the avenue.


    This is equivalent to the power of blood oath. It is extremely mysterious. Even if there is a taboo to surpass the king''s territory, it can''t be explored. As long as it is touched, it will make Dao Tianjun''s yuan God disappear in an instant.


    A means of almost self mutilation.


    Aoshan, Ye Fan and others all said goodbye. They didn''t want to see this scene, and their eyes were red.


    This is the intention to die and the use of taboos.


    Such prohibition means took most of the time.


    "Taoist friends, is there anything else we need to do?" the ancient monk Wang quickly said. He didn''t want to see Taoist Tianjun''s wish unfulfilled because of this kind of thing.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "I have one more thing to ask."


    He looked at the eighteen ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    Without waiting for Guzu''s answer, Dao Tianjun had spoken. He knew that Guzu would promise himself no matter what.


    "I once said to the world and to foreign people that I will not die. No one can kill me. If there is, it is myself. But this time, they won''t let me do what I want. I hope Guzu can help me."


    Dao Tianjun said he wouldn''t die. He was the only one who could kill him.


    But foreign countries will not give way to Tianjun.


    Therefore, Dao Tianjun wanted Gu Zu to set up a Taoist Dharma on him.


    If he can''t end it by himself, Dao Tianjun really wants to die. He will choose to die in the hands of his own people.


    At the same time, there was a trace of light in the eyes of Tao Tianjun who said this sentence, which was undetectable, and no one noticed it.


    "No."


    The black emperor shouted. He didn''t want to see such a thing.


    If the yuan God ban is set, Dao Tianjun may still be alive. After all, as long as they don''t investigate in foreign countries, maybe they will leave Dao Tianjun alive and want to study something.


    However, once this prohibition is set, it represents that Dao Tianjun will die. Perhaps at the moment of entering the foreign boundary, Dao Tianjun will die. The people will do it themselves. Dao Tianjun doesn''t want to leave anything to the foreign world.


    "Please do it," said Tao Tianjun again.


    The king of Xianyu opens his mouth.


    "It''s difficult to do this. Let''s not say whether we are willing or not. Foreign countries alone will not agree. They will see it."


    This is a fact. Let alone whether the remnant wasteland is willing to kill Dao Tianjun himself, the foreign kings will definitely notice the particularity of Dao Tianjun and will act immediately to put an end to all things that may happen to Dao Tianjun.


    "I have a way. I just need to set a ban."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the bodies of the kings in the immortal region were shocked.


    Can there still be such a means?


    Tao Tianjun looked at Gu Zu and asked.


    "You..." Ao Qing and other ancient ancestors sent a clan to die with pain in their eyes.


    "It''s the younger generation''s fault that Guzu suffers from such a request, but please promise me the request of my unfilial younger generation."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    "What''s unfilial?" the bully glared and his eyes suddenly became round.


    Other ancient ancestors were also angry.


    It''s not filial piety. Now Dao Tianjun is still thinking about his people. If it''s filial piety, how stupid they are.


    "We promise you."


    Ba Xia''s chest fluctuated. Finally, he had pain on his face. He agreed and made a difficult decision. He was a top fairy king. Yes, but now he is not. He is just an elder, an elder who watched his younger generation die but can''t help.


    Boom!


    At this moment, they shot.


    Together with the immortal kings in the immortal domain, they are refining a murder weapon to kill Dao Tianjun.


    The immortal awn is winding around, and each Avenue symbol, and even everyone has released a drop of blood essence, which gathers together to condense a towering murderer, and all kinds of symbols are floating.


    Stars have been photographed, and millions of stars are liquefying.


    Take heaven and earth as the furnace and all things as the foundation.


    Time slowly ran away, and a crystal blood jade appeared in front of the kings.


    There is also an ancient amulet in Baxia''s hand.


    It can attract blood jade and easily kill a fairy King giant.


    "Can you really ensure that you won''t be found?" Pu Wu said, and he still had doubts.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, and he took away the blood jade.


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, the faces of the kings changed. They felt that the blood jade disappeared, not in the income space, but just disappeared out of thin air, and could not find any trace.


    This is not Dao Tianjun''s income into his own Sendai or lunhai, but directly disappeared.


    "This is..." Pu Wu was stunned.


    Without too much inquiry, this is the means of Dao Tianjun. They have no right to intervene. The most important thing is to set a ban. It took too much time to refine blood jade.


    Even if the kings tried their best to speed up, it still took a lot of time.


    An hour is really too short.


    What we have done is a big deal. It is the limit to be able to do it in such a short time.


    "Time is running out, what else can you do?" the fairy king of the immortal domain said. He felt guilty. The remnant wasteland helped the immortal domain too much and paid a lot. In the end, they only asked for it, but there was little they could help.


    This is what the fairy king knows.


    The remnant wasteland has the power of self-protection, and even has no obligation to help Xianyu.


    But they didn''t choose to stand by and help Xianyu again and again. In the end, the people were dying. Now they have to send the people to death by themselves. The kings of Xianyu are ashamed.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    His body was filled with brilliance, and he was a treasure he got.


    There are immortal soldiers, Immortal King tools, immortal medicine, and immortal gold pieces the size of Che Luan. There are too many, even the Immortal King is moved.


    All kinds of treasures flew out towards the kings of the remnant wasteland.


    Among them, several treasures flew to Ye Fan and Duan de in front of them.


    "You keep it, maybe you can use it." Duan de didn''t want it for the first time, and wanted to say Tianjun''s own men.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    If he takes these treasures away, they may be taken away by the Immortal King. He can''t take risks. He might as well leave them to his people and friends.


    Each of his treasures is a treasure, which can be sacred to a family.


    Look at Dao Tianjun''s move.


    Duan de and the black emperor were more and more wet in their eyes, confused by water mist, holding the immortal soldier in their hands, as heavy as ten thousand Jun.


    In fact, they know that these things can''t be used with Dao Tianjun. Foreign kings won''t allow them, but they will become enemies in the end.


    Dao Tianjun kept having treasures flying away and falling on his people.


    Some fell on Huo Dongyun, some on AO mountain, and most of them fell into the hands of the fairy king. They fell on Li Zhongzheng and gave them to them. They fell on the hands of Guzu and gave them to the remnant wasteland. They will be left in the treasure house.


    "The time has come. Tao Tianjun will leave the pass."


    At this time, the voice of the three foreign golden ancient kings came from outside xianguan.


    Some are cold and ruthless.


    The time they gave has come, but the seemingly lenient practice actually makes people feel angry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 409

    The Immortal King''s cold voice came from outside xianguan.


    Listening to this sentence, the faces of the kings of the immortal domain changed. The time had come, but Dao Tianjun had not finished explaining.


    The fairy King glared.


    Puwu wants to speak. He wants time.


    "No need." Dao Tianjun stopped.


    "But you..."


    Who can''t see that the time is too tight. One hour is spent in other places, not even saying goodbye.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Procrastination is only bad."


    This is the truth. If you delay, maybe the foreign kings will change their minds and probably want them to exchange other costs for this short time. The price will not be low. He doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Hearing the speech, everyone knows what Tao Tianjun means.


    When the king of the waste land wanted to speak, he was immediately stopped.


    All the treasures on Dao Tianjun have flown out and fell into the hands of the people.


    At the next moment, he took out the essence of the power to hunt and kill exotic extreme Taoist figures, immortal and four immortal kings.


    Looking at the power of the soft essence, the faces of the kings of the immortal region changed greatly.


    All creatures are appalled.


    This thing can make several immortals, even fairy kings.


    Dao Tianjun sent the essence to Hu Ji.


    "Bring it to rou''er, Fu Xuan, adoptive father and clan leader Shi Yun."


    Listening to this sentence, the fox''s beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    This is something Dao Tianjun prepared for his relatives. He has been preparing it all the time. Up to now, he can''t give it to them personally.


    "Yes."


    The fox trembled and solemnly put away the immortal box carrying the essence with both hands.


    Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan and others looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Expect him to leave a few words. They want to convey or even leave a last wish for him. They will try their best to complete it.


    However, Dao Tianjun didn''t speak again.


    He went outside the immortal pass and stepped out.


    The tall and straight body crossed the energy barrier on xianguan and rune barriers.


    Without any nostalgia or giving up, he was wrapped by Xianguang and disappeared in xianguan, leaving his back.


    There is a black imperial robe floating under the starry sky of xianguan.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun didn''t even take away his emperor''s clothes. Wearing a thin green shirt, he went to a foreign land to die.


    "Tianjun."


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun walked out of xianguan, Hu Ji, Ao Shan and others couldn''t help it anymore. They shouted and tears rolled down.


    This time, life and death are separated.


    Many immortal creatures have astringent eyes, lower their heads and feel the acid on the tip of their nose.


    "Boundless fucking god, why do you crazy do such stupid things every time."


    Duan de cursed and kept saying dirty words.


    He didn''t look like an old monster. He kept scolding, and finally broke into tears.


    Ye Fan, Pangbo, the holy Prince and others all clenched their hands and trembled.


    Huolin son Huolin son knelt down in front of Dao Tianjun''s back. They were kowtowing to see him off, "take care, benefactor."


    This moment.


    All the people in the wasteland are mourning.


    No one could hold it back. He didn''t want to hold it anymore. Dao Tianjun walked out of xianguan.


    This pass blocks not only the enemy, but also many things. The secret of heaven is hidden, even the sound and picture are hidden, and outsiders don''t know.


    They left a firm face to Dao Tianjun.


    Now that he has left, no one can let go, and the pain in his heart has been completely released.


    "Daozu."


    "Tao Zun."


    The children taught by Tao Tianjun in those years have grown up and become extremely Taoist figures, and some have become immortals. They are big people.


    However, these famous figures on the road of cultivation and in the immortal region are crying like a child who has lost relatives.


    The scene in front of them was blurred.


    The past comes to mind.


    It''s Dao Tianjun. He sat in front of the immortal mountain, surrounded by children. They are all young creatures. They sit on the ground or lie on the rock, clutching their chin with their hands and tilting their small heads.


    Every little face is serious, and some people are naughty and playful.


    There are voices in my ears, light and gentle in sequence, soft and magnetic, like the spring breeze blowing my face.


    "The avenue gives birth to the heaven and earth, the avenue ruthlessly runs the sun and the moon, and the avenue is nameless and grows everything..."


    The children of that year have grown up.


    They are classified as big people. The teachings of the former Taoist priest are still ringing in their ears from time to time. As happened yesterday, they cry and grieve.


    Someone knelt down on his knees and lowered his head in the direction of Dao Tianjun, and tears fell down.


    "Tao Zun."


    The hoarse voice swings away in the fairy pass.


    Dao Tianjun heard the cry that finally came into his ears from xianguan. He didn''t turn back and went straight to a foreign land.


    At the same time, the king of the remnant wasteland also stepped out of xianguan.


    They were worried and wanted to send it all the way again.


    "We''ll follow you."


    The king of the ancient monk said in a low voice.


    The kings of the immortal Kingdom also went out. The foreign kingdom said they would release people, but they were worried that there would be changes. They wanted to follow them out of the pass. At the same time, they were protecting Tianjun to avoid changes in the foreign kingdom.


    The figure of fairy kings in xianguan gathered, and one fairy king was like an immortal peak, which was directly branded on the avenue.


    The body is majestic, vast as the ocean, with Xianwei impact and exotic vibration.


    Dozens of fairy kings walked shoulder to shoulder.


    The foreign army was silent at this moment, and did not dare to have any words or actions.


    This is the king equivalent to the Immortal King.


    Even the immortal are closed. Although they understand the fairy King''s practice, they still dare not speak at this time, fearing that chaos may cause great changes.


    The two dragons are holding each other, singing and roaring, shaking the sky and earth, and surging immortal Qi and immortal power.


    Immortal King and fallen fairy king are cold eyes.


    Their eyes fell on Dao Tianjun, and the constant deep eyes changed, and a ripple opened.


    The nine headed King''s eyes flickered.


    It''s him. All the foreign countries have done this time is for this man.


    Other kings also looked at the past. Some of them had seen Dao Tianjun. Some people saw Dao Tianjun for the first time. Looking at the quasi Immortal King, there was Dao Tianjun with the majesty of the Immortal King. There were unspeakable and unidentified fluctuations in their eyes.


    It''s cold, some are surprised, too many emotions, and so on.


    "You can compare with the famine."


    Standing in front of a black chariot depicting the demons and evils of the ancient Luocha, the fallen Immortal King Heigu opened his mouth. There was praise in his voice and no fraud. It seemed that this was his original intention and attached great importance to Dao Tianjun.


    "Stay in Xianyu and stand on the opposite side of us. To tell the truth, you are inferior. If you are willing to join us, you are not limited to this world, which can become a taboo and surpass us."


    Listening to Heigu''s words, all the kings in Xianyu changed their faces.


    This is to let Dao Tianjun take refuge in a foreign land, and speak frankly. It shows that Dao Tianjun is powerful. He can step out of the king''s territory, go to the ethereal taboo Road, and even leave the immortal land.


    "If you don''t want to be the enemy of the remnant wasteland, we can send you out of the boundary." Heigu said again and said something amazing.


    instant.


    The faces of the kings of the immortal region changed again.


    Foreign countries attach so much importance to Dao Tianjun that they are willing to send Dao Tianjun out of this world.


    The years of this world, unlike those before the chaotic ancient era, have gone into the end of the boundary sea. There is a hole in the dark place leading to heaven, which really leads to more terrible uncertainty and darkness.


    Now Heigu''s words are intended to let Dao Tianjun judge Xianyu, and even promise him that he will not become the opposite of the remnant wasteland.


    Such a situation is obviously the betrayal of Tianjun.


    "It''s a waste of words." Dao Tianjun responded coldly. He looked at the foreign kings, "I''ve passed the pass. What''s the condition you promised."


    He didn''t listen to the words of black selling at all. He thought it was bullshit.


    Seeing this, the color in Heigu''s pupil has not changed.


    It seems to have been expected.


    "The promised things will be fulfilled naturally." Heigu said aloud.


    At this moment, the rolling black smoke showed the black fog of the ancient temple in the middle of the dark world, and the runes on it were diffuse.


    There is an array here.


    Some people came out and went to xianguan.


    Ao Qing caught them. They were weak, injured and would not die. The only thing worth noting was that they had shackles that trapped their divine consciousness and physical actions, but they could be broken by the fairy king without any serious harm.


    Looking at these people, Dao Tianjun looked at the foreign kings.


    "There are others."


    Not all the foreign kings released, but two fairy kings did not release, and neither did the fire emperor and some people.


    In response, Tianjun was the ancient king of three heads of gold.


    "Naturally, but you should also keep your promise."


    They wanted Tianjun to enter the foreign land alone, otherwise they wouldn''t let everyone go.


    At the same time, they also burned the last blood oath, which means that they will definitely fulfill the agreement, let everyone go, will not obstruct or do anything else, and put an end to all possible things.


    After saying this, morgallo said, "you also need to make a blood oath that you will not stop all this until he enters the dark world."


    The kings of foreign lands want the kings of immortal lands and remnant wastelands to make a blood oath that they will not stop, and there will be changes on the way.


    They have promised themselves that Dao Tianjun will naturally do the same.


    At the same time, morgalo didn''t ask that immortal region and remnant wasteland can''t start after Dao Tianjun entered the boundary. It''s not that they didn''t consider it, but that they knew that immortal region and remnant wasteland would never agree.


    Even, it is likely that the negotiations will break down.


    How could the foreign kings not have thought about this? For this, the foreign kings thought about it, but felt it was unnecessary. They were not afraid that the immortal kingdom would knock at the customs. After so many years of recruitment and killing, both sides had never been afraid. Sooner or later.


    "You." Pu Wu''s eyes glared angrily, with a cold flash.


    Tao Tianjun stopped him. He opened his mouth and made a blood oath, and the vast force of cause and effect came.


    When the kings of the remnant wasteland saw it, there was sadness and anger in the bottom of their eyes.


    Although they had long known that foreign countries would ask for this, how they hoped that foreign countries would ignore this, so they had a chance to save Dao Tianjun and other people.


    Speechless.


    After Dao Tianjun''s blood oath, the kings of Xianyu also made blood oath one after another.


    The sound of heaven is vast, the fairy King''s decree burns the starry sky, glowing and dazzling, and the Tao is dense


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 410

    The fairy King swore that the law was everywhere, burning and burning.


    The blood oath was completed in less than a moment.


    Look at this.


    Many people were pale, and Dao Tianjun''s chances of survival became more and more rare.


    "Very good."


    The nine headed King waved. In the rolling dark fog, someone flew out. They were two fairy kings.


    The rest of the people, as well as the creatures in the immortal region, also came out.


    Finally, only one person remained.


    "What do you mean?" Ao Qing shouted angrily, thinking that the foreign land was going to change his mind.


    Magaro replied, "nothing else, just to make sure you won''t go back."


    In foreign countries, this is to leave the fire emperor. They will release the fire emperor only after Dao Tianjun really becomes a prisoner.


    At the same time.


    The Immortal King has a voice.


    "Don''t worry, we will repent. A real immortal is not worth breaking the blood oath."


    This is to express the idea of a foreign land. They won''t go back, but they think the fairy land will go back, so they sent out two fairy kings, leaving only one real fairy.


    The alien expressed their meaning, expressed by two immortal kings, but also knew that the remnant wasteland attached importance to the people, so the real immortals that the alien did not attach importance to were the people cherished by the remnant wasteland and the elders of Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun understood the practice of foreign countries.


    Looked at Guzu and nodded at them.


    Then he stepped into the foreign army.


    In front of us, there are hundreds of millions of fierce soldiers from foreign countries. The towering immortal spirit is spreading, and the atmosphere of corruption and darkness is sweeping. The Immortal King stands in front of the chariot, which presses the sky and has boundless power.


    At this moment.


    "Wow."


    The sonorous metal sound is loud. It is a thick chain, each of which is specially made immortal gold chain, which contains the endless power of immortality and degeneration, and is depicted in numerous ancient characters.


    The scarlet text is flashing. It is the avenue text branded by immortal blood essence, which contains the mana of foreign kings.


    There are dozens of chains, each of which is not strong, but represents the kings.


    This is to block Tao Tianjun, not only his actions, but also the fluctuation of Yuanshen''s understanding of the sea.


    For a moment.


    It was specially made for Dao Tianjun to block everything from him. It was worried that the chain of Dao Tianjun''s special power would wrap around Dao Tianjun and slide towards Dao Tianjun, which bound Dao Tianjun''s body and his arms.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Xianyu and remnant wasteland was trembling.


    Foreign countries have made too many preparations for Tao Tianjun. That kind of thing, let alone trap a fairy king, can be trapped by two more. There is really no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    Tao Tianjun fell to the ground.


    Surrounded by a dense foreign immortal army, millions of great friars ride fierce animals.


    With the appearance of Dao Tianjun, they made way.


    At the end of the road, there was a dark fairy gold cage with chain cuffs. This was the same thing as Dao Tianjun''s chain. For Dao Tianjun''s preparation, there were thousands of immortal creatures around it.


    In the starry sky, the Immortal King overlooks Tao Tianjun.


    He has become a prisoner. When he enters the black and gold cage, everything will be a foregone conclusion. He has to take the corridor Tianjun to Jieguan.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an immortal came out and stood in front of Dao Tianjun.


    He has a magnificent breath and is the king of immortality. He is the king of the quasi immortality king. He is wearing dark red armor and holding a red dagger. He kills the sky with Qi and ruthless iron and blood. There is a purple and gold red dragon and fierce beast roaring under his crotch. His fierce power is unparalleled and his evil Qi breaks the sky.


    "Poor people, your ancestors once left an indelible shame on our family."


    This quasi Immortal King comes from the beast family of time and the Immortal Emperor family, but this is once. Now their family has declined and there is no Immortal King.


    In a long time, their ancient ancestor was the red king, the immortal giant who had great cause and effect with famine.


    Later, he was killed by famine.


    "Today I exchange the disgrace for Guzu."


    The cold sound swings, the terrible metal tremor of immortal soldiers, the void is broken, and the immortal road is like an ocean, shining.


    Chige stabbed Dao Tianjun''s chest.


    At the same time, immortal creatures began to fight.


    They are the immortal creatures of the void King beast family, as well as the fallen creatures, as well as the immortal Royal creatures who have intersected with Tao Tianjun. Their faces are cold and hateful.


    Look at this.


    The king of the remnant wasteland will do it on the spot.


    However, before they started, Dao Tianjun suddenly looked up, his eyes cut through the starry sky, and looked at it like this.


    In an instant.


    All the immortal creatures who did it changed their faces and regressed involuntarily.


    Fear had just risen in their hearts, and there was an air of death.


    "I......" the Immortal King roared. He was shocked and angry. It was not that Dao Tianjun used any magic power. Just watching calmly made them cold and cool on their backs.


    This is a kind of prestige.


    It does not belong to any power, does not belong to Mana, and is not among the rules. It is an invisible momentum.


    Invincible, unique forever.


    In an instant, the quasi Immortal King will do it again.


    "Step back."


    On the starry sky, some of the kings of foreign lands opened their mouths.


    They let immortals do it in order to make Xianyu angry and even affect some Wang Xin. Now it seems unnecessary.


    Listening to the Immortal King''s voice, the immortal of the beast of time turned white.


    "Yes." after struggling, he retreated.


    Other immortals also lowered their heads, and the king''s life was irreversible.


    Although the Immortal King would not blame anything for this, after all, some of them expected this situation, but their hearts were gloomy and humiliated, and even a creature who could not do it was afraid.


    Both are immortal levels, but the perception is so huge.


    In particular, what made them feel angry was that Dao Tianjun never looked straight at his pupils from beginning to end.


    "It''s time for you to fulfill the agreement." Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold, his face was calm, and looked at the foreign kings.


    "Buzz."


    The fire emperor in the hands of the nine headed King flew out.


    In a moment, Ao Qing caught the fire emperor.


    Looking at the expression change on Aoqing''s face, Dao Tianjun knew that the fire emperor had nothing to do.


    "You should know what to do."


    The nine headed King sneered. His eyes were full of ruthlessness and coldness, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    There was a tremor at xianguan.


    "Daozu."


    "Tianjun."


    Many people shouted. Their bodies trembled and saw Dao Tianjun enter the black gold iron prison.


    Boom


    All the chariots of the Immortal King are shaking, bursting out an immortal light, the light of darkness, forming a chain and breaking through the void.


    The sonorous chain sound swam in the starry sky, flashing immortal immortal text, blooming darkness and locking the cage!


    A buzz.


    The black gold cage trembled and shook, and the chains connecting the chariot stretched straight and pulled it up from the ground.


    The dark cage looks so eye-catching.


    It was surrounded by chains, connected to the chariot of the Immortal King. The kings of foreign countries glanced indifferently. They looked at xianguan and turned around to enter the chariot.


    The wheels roll on the starry sky and crush the void. Where they pass, an ocean of energy emerges, stars flash, mountains and rivers shake, and hundreds of millions of rules and order fragments fly.


    Dozens of Immortal King''s chariots surrounded the cage.


    The appearance of the chariot is not to show any prestige. The real reason is to pull the cage of Dao Tianjun, which is directly guarded by the kings around to prevent all changes.


    "Retreat!"


    The immortal roared.


    The dark flag swayed and sounded like a running thunder across the earth.


    The vast dark alien army retreated.


    The ancient beast neighs, the soldiers flash, the armor is heavy, the earth is crushed, the immortal power flashes, the stars are falling, affected, the meteors melt into the air, and the big stars fall on the ground, like the stars fall into the ground.


    There is a huge array behind the foreign army. It''s too huge, like a huge abyss black hole.


    The endless Tao is diffuse, which directly communicates with the dark world.


    All this came and went quickly, and the foreign army left quickly.


    Immortal smoke and dust filled the world.


    The array rules flickered, the scene was blurred, and the army gradually entered the huge circular dark array.


    The foreign army is blurred. The chariots of foreign kings pull the black and gold cage, and the chains are sonorous. The figure gradually disappears in the field of vision and enters the boundary.


    The chariot rolled over the starry sky, and the sound of rolling was enlightening.


    In the cage, the back of the thin green shirt, the scattered black long hair, the whole body is wrapped in chains, and the shackles are trapped. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look back, and his back is gradually blurred.


    "Daozu."


    "Tianjun."


    Someone in the immortal pass has red eyes.


    Looking at the disappearance of Dao Tianjun''s figure, many strong people in xianguan trembled. Fire moving clouds, Ye Fan and others felt empty in their hearts, and Dao Tianjun was brought into the dark world.


    This is the real death.


    Can you survive, return, and create that impossibility?


    The dark fog was rolling. At the end of the line of sight outside the immortal pass, the vast immortal circular array flickered. A thin green shirt was wearing, and long hair danced in the prison until it disappeared. Only the back was left.


    On the wall of xianguan City, a black imperial robe was hung on the flag. It moved with the wind, but no one was seen.


    Many people have red eyes.


    Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan and others are trembling.


    Dao Tianjun was taken away by foreign kings and entered the dark world. He traded one person''s life for peace and many people''s lives. It''s worth it.


    Over and over again, they are hypnotizing themselves and trying to convince themselves.


    But they found that no matter what they said, their hearts were full of pain and wanted to go to save Dao Tianjun.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a roar, shaking the sky and the earth, cracking the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles, and xianguan almost shook.


    Another king of aquarium revived. He knew the cause and effect for the first time.


    He saw an alien army whose horizon had disappeared.


    "Why, Aoqing, Baxia and fox ballad, why do you do this and why do you exchange? Can''t I die?"


    Wang is roaring, his mood has never fluctuated, and he is extremely angry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    Outside the immortal pass.


    Another king of the aquarium woke up.


    He danced with black silk like a crazy thunder lion. When he learned the cause and effect, he yelled at Aoqing and others.


    "Only the people who died in the war did not surrender. Have you forgotten the glory?" there was water mist in his eyes, and his mind fluctuated for the first time.


    At this moment.


    All the people who came back from the waste land woke up.


    When they learned the cause and effect, they beat their chest and feet, with tears in their eyes. They didn''t expect to kill a clan because of themselves.


    The fire emperor stared at the horizon and the rolling smoke.


    The tall and straight body trembled and her eyes were red.


    "Why?"


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Dao Tianjun died because of him. Even if he knew it wasn''t his fault, he still blamed himself.


    This is true of every rescued people.


    It''s not their fault. They still blame themselves for killing their people.


    "Taoist friends, you are confused."


    King Bai also knew the cause and blamed himself in his heart.


    Dao Tianjun did this to save them, in exchange for an unimaginable return, but doing so will also make the momentum of Xianyu depressed and have a great impact.


    "He had long thought of such consequences." Ao Qing was low, and his voice was heavy and extremely depressed. "Tianjun, he had never had any intention."


    Bai Wang frowned, and no one could understand what this meant.


    Is there any chance to make up for it?


    Other fairy kings in the fairy kingdom also looked different.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s go to the boundary and knock." the bully shouted and said an amazing move.


    Listen to that.


    "You can''t be reckless." King Bai''s face changed greatly and shook his head to deny this practice. "Going to the dark world pass now will only stimulate them to kill Dao Tianjun."


    However, after hearing this sentence, the immortal kings in Xianyu were shocked.


    They thought about why Ao Qing would say that and why Ba Xia would do that.


    Bo Wang noticed other facial changes.


    "He''s going to die this time. He''s already ready. Let''s work together to refine a suicide weapon and hide it on him." the Immortal King of puwu said in a deep voice.


    Listening to this sentence, King Bai was awestruck.


    He understood. Come here.


    After Tao Tianjun made that decision, he had an idea to solve the consequences.


    After making the decision to exchange yourself for the people, the strong in Xianyu and peace, the consequences of doing so are obvious. It will depress people''s hearts and even lead to a downturn. The more powerful the strong, the more so.


    This is not something that time can eliminate.


    Now bully asked to go out of the Customs for a war, not to save Dao Tianjun, but to force a foreign country to kill Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun had thought of it and made preparations in advance.


    What the remnant wasteland family should do is not to save people selfishly, but to send Dao Tianjun to die.


    Tao Tianjun knew he couldn''t go back and didn''t want to be a handle.


    Therefore, he asked Xianyu to send troops to the critical pass and kill them. Naturally, the foreign kings also understood that their momentum was low. In order to recover the bad consequences, they killed at the boundary pass.


    This is forcing foreign countries to kill Dao Tianjun, and foreign kings have to kill him.


    Killing will stimulate the remnant wasteland and everyone''s fighting heart. At that time, the anger will turn into boundless fighting intention and completely eliminate the consequences. If you don''t kill, keep Dao Tianjun, the variables are too large and may be rescued. Foreign countries will not allow this kind of thing to happen at such a high price to kill Dao Tianjun.


    The only result was to kill Dao Tianjun in front of the remnant wasteland.


    It not only inspires the morale of foreign countries, but also eliminates the consequences for immortal regions.


    Foreign countries will never think of this situation, because it is completely inconsistent with the practice of residual wasteland, but they will not think that all this is the will of the prisoner in their hands, who has already thought of the future.


    All along, Dao Tianjun had thought of the consequences of his decision and wanted to make up for the side consequences of peace.


    "He has figured out his own way." the king of the ancient monk opened his mouth, and the sound was unprecedented dignified.


    "Exit."


    Ao Qing was low and trembling in his voice.


    The kings of the immortal kingdom are extremely heavy. They understand the pain of this decision. They really want to send a family member to die.


    "Tianjun, he......" Huo Dongyun''s eyes were full of tears.


    The strong men of xianguan heard the dialogue of the fairy kings and intended to let them hear.


    All the creatures in the remnant wasteland trembled and couldn''t stop their tears.


    "Exit!"


    At that moment, Ao Qing''s voice exploded in the xianguan pass and spread to the Xiandi city.


    "Kill to a foreign land, even if you die without regret."


    There was a roar from the Immortal Emperor city. It was the creatures of the remnant wasteland shouting. The sound shook the thirty-three heavens and penetrated the heaven and earth, with boundless grief.


    Boom


    That big city is filled with towering Fairy Light, from which figures step out one after another. They are tall and straight, Gaia mountains and rivers, sun and moon, and the whole universe sinks, eclipses and has no brilliance.


    The people of the remnant wasteland walked out of the Xiandi City, and they marched towards the boundary.


    Their figure appeared in front of the world.


    Every step of the falling sky is following the vibration, leading to the three thousand Avenue God.


    This eternal and eternal ethnic group is angry. It really needs to manifest their power. The world is pale, wind, thunder, water and fire are rolling, the wind is whistling, thunder is crackling, fire is burning, and the starry sky directly collapses.


    Their breath is boundless. Each ethnic group is like a dragon waking up in the abyss and a violent lion losing relatives. They are full of anger and have boundless momentum.


    Boom


    One true fairy walked out, another true fairy walked out, and those sleeping ancient people woke up.


    True immortals calculated in thousands, the clouds and clouds fade and the universe vibrates.


    At the same time, immortal weapons clanged and trembled, immortal soldiers came out of their scabbard, and the light was all over the sky.


    Remnant wasteland anger!


    "Wake up the people and recall all the people outside."


    Bully roared. He stood on the starry sky, stepped on the long river of years, had a great posture, red eyes and anger like a dragon.


    In his words, a candle appeared in his palm.


    The vanishing fragrance of the remnant wasteland.


    Hoo


    The incense was ignited, with a glowing fairy light flashing, and the incense was ignited.


    In an instant, the whole fairy pass was shaking and shaking. When the incense was ignited, the fairy domain trembled, and a stream of sandalwood filled the air.


    No matter where they are, they smell it for the first time.


    The fragrance that rippled the whole world.


    Hiss


    When the incense is lit, the starry sky of xianguan seems to be lit, gorgeous to the extreme.


    See this.


    The kings of Xianyu opened their mouths. They wanted to speak, but they didn''t know how to speak. In their hearts, they wanted to stop it, because it represented too much meaning.


    They understand that the alien darkness has completely angered this group.


    The remnant wasteland will be born.


    This is to enter the boundary. Even if the war is not a great liquidation, it will not be far away. In the end, even if the war can be stopped, half of the kings in foreign countries will fall.


    The consequences are too serious. This group is already crazy. This is not as simple as the fairy king in Jieguan, but includes the kings in the depths of the world and in the exotic universe. Half of the kings have to fall and be buried.


    No one can stop, no one can stop.


    Boom


    The starry sky of xianguan has become transparent, reflecting a piece of golden and boundless land, a world with stars falling, a silver world, fairy fog, the rules of time, and fragments of order.


    Everything is like the ups and downs of a silent universe.


    "Boundary..."


    No one will be unfamiliar with what this is, it is the reflection of the world.


    In the distant world.


    In the boundless boundary, the remnant wasteland creatures who practiced and fought suddenly opened their eyes or turned their necks to look at the immortal pass.


    They saw the majestic fairy pass in their eyes.


    This xianguan starry sky appeared in their eyes, like the ocean in the night. The lost ships saw the lighthouse leading the way and lit up the road of life.


    "People."


    In the virtual shadow of the world, a macro sound sounded.


    The voice swings in xianguan, like the main road whispering and the heaven reciting, with boundless majesty.


    This is the speech of a very top fairy king.


    One of the supreme ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland, an Immortal King equivalent to Baxia.


    The burning of incense made all the creatures in the remnant wasteland notice. Someone was responding. A fairy king with supreme cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    An ancient fairy King battlefield is full of star bones. There is a figure standing. He is like an immortal peak standing forever. He holds a fairy knife in his hand with a cold edge.


    He looked at xianguan and smelled the sandalwood.


    "Roar!!" his face was cold, like the roar of angry Buddha madman.


    Its sound swings open.


    Millions of stars in the world are extinguished, terrified, and mountains and rivers are shattered.


    "Who is deceiving our people." in another starry sky, someone was holding a long gun, which was refined from the dragon spine and vertebrae of the Immortal King. A figure appeared. He was wearing armor and was extremely old, like the ancients in the Enlightenment era.


    Wow


    In the sea of the boundary, which is not yet extinct.


    There is a figure of a fairy king. He has white hair, long hair and symmetrical figure. He has only one animal skin wrapped around his body. He is hit by big waves in the world, wave by wave, day by day.


    He holds this bone stick, which is an unknown beast like animal skin.


    In a flash, he looked over with his eyes.


    The eyes are too bright, bright and prosperous, like the brilliance of two big suns exploding, falling in the starry sky of xianguan.


    The starry sky is empty and transparent.


    Without exception, these manifest figures are crossing. They are coming directly from the boundary to xianguan. The ignition of incense is to cross the people in the boundary to return and cross the infinite universe.


    Residual wasteland incense is also known as extinction incense.


    Its existence is to exterminate the world and provoke the riots of this ethnic group.


    Ba Xia is holding incense in his hand and reciting ancient prose in his mouth.


    "The remnant wasteland of our family will last forever... When it comes back, our family dies, the ancient sacrifice is read, and the sky trembles..."


    He is talking about telling all the causes and effects, like reading ancient sacrificial texts, offering sacrifices to the oldest distant ancestors, leading the avenue, all the creatures in reincarnation, and telling everything about Tao Tianjun. It seems that he is also inscribing monuments on the Avenue


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    Boom.


    The starry sky became blurred, and the audio-visual images under the hegemony were the sound of sacrifice from distant times. Ten thousand immortal countries offered sacrifices to their families.


    "Return, return, return..."


    At the end, there are only these two words.


    Figures came from the boundary. They were walking towards the xianguan pass. Their posture was vast, their surging immortal Qi was towering, their terror was to the extreme, and their infinite power burst out.


    The figure with white hair and animal skin came out, and he came directly from the depths of the world.


    The fairy King''s spirit squeezed the starry sky.


    Ye Fan, Heihuang, Pangbo and other people, as well as the creatures in Xianyu, all felt their souls trembling.


    Such a scene is terrible.


    I can''t imagine.


    The remnant wasteland, this group of people, has revealed their real inside information and horror today.


    Fairies are coming, and all the people in the world are being recalled.


    "Roar!!"


    Some people in the world roared and were extremely angry.


    The remnant wasteland creatures heard the cause and effect, knew everything, and were extremely angry.


    "Kill!"


    "Do not insult the waste land, and do not deceive the people."


    "Break the barrier today."


    Another sound came, someone was roaring, earth shaking and terrifying.


    Fairy kings change color.


    The remnant wasteland anger is destined to be destroyed and killed.


    One by one, the figures crossed the endless universe from the boundary and directly stepped out of the starry sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, surging with immeasurable brightness.


    "This is the real face of the remnant wasteland."


    There was an old immortal trembling in the immortal pass, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    The world is murderous, the war spirit is unparalleled, the immortal power is towering, and it vibrates both ancient and modern.


    At the same time.


    In the world, the fairy king in the deep immortal field had an induction. It was the fragrance of the remnant wasteland, and they also had an induction.


    "What''s going on?" whispered the ancient king of the immortal realm in a mysterious starry universe in the world.


    instant.


    The bodies of the kings of the immortal realm shook, and their faces changed.


    This is to attract incense and destroy the world. What happened to make that ethnic group use this incense.


    "Chaos."


    "The things in the biography that should not be lit, bleeding floating oars, corpses into mountains and blood into the sea, I saw the darkness."


    "It''s time for me to start in the wasteland."


    The fairy king looked over and whispered.


    They can''t stand and go in the direction of the immortal domain. They want to return.


    It''s the fragrance of the remnant wasteland. They can''t pick them up, but it doesn''t mean that they just look at it like this. The immortal domain has definitely changed. They need to go back.


    Because of the burning of this incense, the kings born through the ages will return.


    Once the ancient creatures have to come out, one by one, incomparably terrible and amazing pictures.


    In the world, the Immortal King also smelled the special sandalwood.


    They opened their closed eyes from their deep sleep, with the color of vicissitudes in their eyes.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, an immortal giant took a shot and grabbed it directly at a fairy king without any words.


    The big hand is separated from the air and radiates brilliance. They are immortal forces, boundless terror, shaking ancient and modern times.


    "Hum!"


    The Immortal King of the immortal realm hummed coldly, and his eyes burst out with immortal mans. There was a big symbol of immortal Taoism inside.


    Fierce collision, rippling waves.


    At the same time, the Immortal King, holding a big stick, swept the universe and broke the endless starry sky.


    "Want to go!"


    He knew that the incense of the remnant wasteland was lit to stop a king of the remnant wasteland.


    The king pointed it out.


    Fingers cover the cage and the starry sky, with towering power.


    In an instant, he pointed at the stick, and the two broke out infinite Tao principles, extremely terrible.


    Not just here.


    There are immortal kings and immortal giants fighting in the depths of the world. It seems that they are going to break the world and return to the world sea before the ages, and the universe is broken.


    There is a king roaring in the immortal pass. The gate is closed and opened.


    "Killing foreign lands is today."


    "Let the darkness fear my family. My remnant wasteland is the first in ancient and modern times."


    The number of immortals in the remnant wasteland has reached 3000, like the legendary 3000 gods and demons. They are like immortal flames, ignite the starry sky, make the universe boil and release the terrible immortal power.


    More than that.


    Some people are returning, and some people are walking out of Xiandi city.


    The sky outside the immortal pass is fading.


    All the reason is that bully moved. He held incense and went directly to the dark world.


    The kings of Xianyu also looked at each other.


    They gave orders, and they were also the strong ones who took the immortal domain.


    Looking at the invincible figures, the strong men in the immortal domain had their blood boiling. In their eyes, they saw the return of the people in the remnant wasteland in the starry sky, and the direction of the boundary was also the arrival of the creatures in the remnant wasteland.


    What kind of picture is that.


    I can''t imagine.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, yin and Yang flow, and heaven and earth are viewed. Under the nine days, the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands are full of human shadows.


    It''s a remnant of wasteland.


    The world is divided into four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. The sky changes and the earth collapses. The heart of the remnant wasteland remains unchanged, glorious and brilliant.


    The universe is born, the sky is clear and the earth is turbid, the cost is reduced, all things are pregnant, the avenue is invisible, the heaven and earth are born, there is a family whose life is the remnant famine, the avenue ruthlessly runs the sun and moon, the remnant famine is affectionate, and there are people in the heart.


    At the far end of the border.


    There is a dark city pass, which connects the sky and the earth, the north and south poles, separates the sun, the moon, heaven and earth, and the flow of years.


    Inside the pass.


    Thousands of ethnic groups in foreign countries gather, and their breath is magnificent. Not long ago, the kings took an invincible figure from that ethnic group and became their prisoners in foreign countries.


    All this cheered them up.


    They looked up at a black immortal city in the border pass.


    It is said that it is the same as a city in xianguan. It is a city without God. There are dark creatures living in it. It is a place that the Immortal King can enter. It is said that taboos exist in it, which is the source of all darkness.


    At that time, the famine calmed down the darkness of the ages and entered the depths of the boundary sea, resulting in greater uncertainty.


    The greater unknown and dark legend is here.


    There are big stars around the immortal Imperial City, which are the ancient stars of the Immortal King and their palaces.


    In the city, there is a big black cage.


    Made of immortal gold, the shackles are sonorous and shaking, and the chains are shining with immortal brilliance. There is a figure among them. He is the reason for the emergence of this prison. He is an invincible figure in the remnant wasteland.


    Every alien is looking up at the immortal imperial city.


    There is an immortal king in the city, standing like a magic peak, with a cold face and piercing eyes, looking at the people in the prison.


    Tao Tianjun''s deep foreign boundary pass.


    His whole body was chained. From time to time, darkness was eroding the flesh. The immortal force constantly impacted the spirit. His thin blue clothes, not a burly body, seemed weak, but in fact he was boundless and magnificent.


    "The spirit is imprisoned. The yuan God knows the sea and has the magic power of the fairy king."


    The nine headed King''s divine knowledge revealed the situation of Dao Tianjun.


    There was not much surprise or doubt. Obviously, the nine headed king had thought that Dao Tianjun would have this prohibition.


    Morgalo looked cold.


    He raised his hand to try to break the fairy King ban.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun''s flesh was about to crack, the yuan God was about to be extinguished, and the prohibition jointly set by dozens of fairy kings was about to be touched, and the vast smell of fairy kings filled the air.


    That power is so great that it can destroy many universes in an instant.


    The cage is shaking, the shackles burst out immortal power, and there are ancient symbols flashing on the chain. The explosive power is suppressed, otherwise even a breath can kill immortal creatures.


    "Hum!" morgalo hummed coldly. He didn''t continue and stopped in time.


    Dozens of fairy kings have dominated the top of this kind of fairy king. The prohibition with the participation of many fairy King giants is simply impossible to crack. The only consequence is to kill Dao Tianjun.


    "If you are willing to tell us about the immortal region and the deep secrets of the remnant wasteland, we will keep your whole body and give you a chance to return to your hometown."


    An Immortal King spoke. He had antlers on his head and tusks in his mouth. He was five feet tall and his eyes were full of God''s awn, like the totem gods of a certain ethnic group in an ancient time.


    Tao Tianjun seemed not to hear, and his eyelids dropped slightly, as if he were calm.


    See this.


    Wang Wufa danced, "a prisoner should have consciousness."


    The cry came from the Immortal King''s mouth and immediately wanted to shoot a long gun through Dao Tianjun''s chest.


    When the long gun came out, there was a heavy blow sound on Dao Tianjun''s flesh, like a roar, like a trembling instrument, and a terrible spark splashed.


    The Immortal King has no way to penetrate the flesh of Dao Tianjun?!


    The creatures watching were appalled.


    The eyes of the kings flickered, and their faces changed.


    This greatly exceeded the expectation of the Immortal King. Although he did not use magic power, he used power and was absolutely able to penetrate, because now Dao Tianjun has no magic power to protect his body and no power can be used.


    Even his physical strength was trapped and could not be used.


    The Immortal King of antlers narrowed his eyes.


    His power is enough to kill a quasi Immortal King. If he is bound by the same constraints as Dao Tianjun, this blow will definitely pierce his flesh.


    Many immortal kings stare.


    "Hum!"


    The Immortal King of antlers snorted and started again.


    This time, he used supreme mana, the gun tip had immortal light, and it shook out the rules of time and space debris.


    Pooh


    This shot directly pierced Dao Tianjun''s body.


    One end of the Immortal King''s army was shaking. The king used his strength and did not appear again.


    Exotic creatures feel numb on their scalp.


    They were frightened and felt the yuan God tremble.


    That shot was too frightening. The Immortal King used mana and entangled Sen Han''s law, aiming at the flesh and the yuan God. However, from the beginning to the end, the man in the remnant wasteland had no movement.


    He looked as if he were dead, didn''t hum, and his face didn''t change.


    The glittering immortal blood flowed down the other end of the gun.


    "Is this the invincible character in the wasteland?" there is an immortal.


    And at this time.


    Heigu, who had not spoken all the time, spoke.


    His eyes are deep, with the regular flow of time and space, and the power of the yuan God fluctuates. "Look, his body is the same as his Tao, which has never been seen in ancient and modern times."


    "I was still hesitating about whether it was worth it. Now it seems that this decision is very right."


    Heigu said this.


    He was one of the leaders in this overall situation. He proposed to take the walkway Tianjun and convened the kings


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    Black sell.


    One of the true members of the dark source.


    He doesn''t belong to this world. He comes from the place he came from. He is the world he went to.


    It can be said that he is the greater unknown and darkness after the chaos of ancient times, which is often said by people in the immortal region.


    "The way of the flesh that has never existed before." Heigu''s words shocked the foreign kings.


    In a flash, a king looked again.


    The kings saw it and noticed it.


    Dao Tianjun''s body method was really unprecedented in ancient and modern times. It was very subtle. They didn''t notice it for the first time.


    "Is this kind of flesh carrying the long river of black blood?" Heigu said to himself.


    Then he took drops of Tianjun''s blood essence.


    He uttered a voice of doubt.


    "It seems impossible."


    Heigu wondered, and then said to himself, "maybe it''s not so simple on the surface. It belongs to a variable like the burial Lord who was called the burial Lord and didn''t die because of the unknown darkness. Instead, he took this opportunity to find another way?"


    Impressively.


    This extremely degenerate existence is that it has been studying ghosts and the creatures of the burial Lord.


    Or he is one of them.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, Pangu guarded you." Heigu suddenly said something irrelevant.


    There is still no response, and Tao Tianjun is as silent as the ancients.


    See.


    There was a smile on Heigu''s face.


    He was instructed by a creature who was also a member of the dark source to find a man and kill him.


    That''s a taboo.


    Pangu has been holding on for thousands of years, and has always been concerned about Pangu''s actions.


    One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, Pangu had a movement. It seemed that he sent a man away into a foreign land. This move was very.


    So he asked Heigu to pay attention.


    Rather kill the wrong person, Heigu asked Yu Mo to kill Dao Tianjun at any cost during that period. He appeared at the same time as Pangu escorting a remnant wasteland creature into a foreign land.


    "I should have thought of it." Heigu said again.


    The kings were awestruck.


    They listened to Heigu''s words and learned a name.


    Pangu.


    This name is not unfamiliar to them. In those years, this man had done it several times, and each time was amazing.


    The most recent one is 130000 years.


    At that time, even the existence sleeping in the immortal imperial city was shot, and a big hand to block out the sky and the sun stretched out the dark pass, the black blood world and the immortal pass.


    So far, every king has a deep memory, and at least three taboos exist.


    "Who is the most hopeful to step out of that road." morgalo knew the deep secret and whispered.


    His eyes looked at Tao Tianjun deeply.


    "Or you are equivalent to famine, so you took another" that road "and Pangu guided you."


    Listening to the voice in his ears, Dao Tianjun seemed not to have heard.


    He didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    "Jie!"


    Heigu sneered. His palm had a killing awn.


    "I''d like to see what''s special about your way."


    Boom


    There is a terrible opportunity to kill, and many creatures are afraid.


    The Immortal King holds a knife and wants to start with Tao Tianjun, so as to see through Tao Tianjun''s Dharma and Tao. There is a great chill and thousands of ghosts flowing.


    Time passes.


    The Immortal King moved, and Heigu used the ultimate means, but there was still no way to see the particularity of Dao Tianjun.


    What surprised them most was.


    Tao Tianjun was really like a dead man. He had never heard anything. If his life did not exist, even the Immortal King would doubt whether they had been cheated. This was not a person.


    "A moment of peace." the Immortal King of ox horn, who helped mojialuo repair his flesh, said, "you have to speak after all. If you can''t do it once, it''s a thousand times."


    The cold sound is ringing.


    Exotic creatures are cold.


    They can''t believe how strong Tao Tianjun''s willpower is. This is not an ordinary means.


    It is aimed at the body, soul and even memory.


    However, his Taoist heart was firm, like an eternal chaotic stone, which could not be shaken.


    Just as everyone was trembling.


    "Dong!!"


    Suddenly, a beating sound of war drum came, which was deafening, dull like the roar of God King, and the thunder rolled.


    This drum sounds like the first sound of the universe.


    All the creatures in the dark world turned pale.


    The supreme drum sounds like thunder, explodes directly in the ear, blooms in the yuan God, the blood is coagulating, and the vitality seems to be deprived.


    It was the sound of war drums from outside the boundary pass, clearly introduced into the dark world, ran through the whole dark pass, far away and completely submerged.


    In an instant, the foreign kings suddenly looked up.


    They looked beyond the boundary, and their faces were suddenly cold.


    At this sight, the pupils of the kings contracted sharply.


    There are towering immortal figures outside the boundary. They are all dressed in ancient clothes, with ancient and desolate hair, and the totem with dragon patterns in their chest is like a starry dragon roaring up to the sky.


    They are too familiar with this dress. It comes from the remnant wasteland and is the ancient dress of their family.


    The remnant wasteland is full of creatures. They can''t see the end. The war spirit has formed the supreme dragon, which stretches through the starry sky and can run through ten universes. It''s very frightening.


    After the dragon, the starry sky became blurred.


    About the virtual shadow, the most terrible thing is not the emergence of Daguan, but a vast and majestic fairy city. The long river of years is winding around the fairy city. It is like the imperial city where the supreme fairy emperor lives, brilliant, simple and oppressive.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The war drum is beating and directly rings in the hearts of the creatures at the boundary.


    "They''ve killed the remnant wasteland?! they''re crazy. Aren''t they afraid of our foreign wrath?"


    Some exotic creatures exclaimed, and the discourse finally became very light and light. The vocal cords trembled and looked flustered.


    Wasteland.


    The most frightening source of the immortal realm is also the most frightening reason of the foreign realm. There is no one.


    The history of this group is too long to trace back to the source, and countless strong people have been born. Their glory is forged by blood and tears, which is told by the enemy population and told by themselves.


    They intimidate the eternal blue sky and suppress Xianyu and xianguan. They are the first race in the world. No race and no orthodoxy can compete with them.


    Not even exotic darkness.


    "Roar!!"


    Outside the boundary pass, there was a roar of anger. It was the remnant wasteland venting its anger. The sound shook nine days and ten places, penetrated the blue sky and nine yous, and directly impacted the dark boundary pass.


    In an instant, the dark level was shaken by the impact.


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first, the boundary is closed and trembling, and all families are frightened.


    There was a great deal of boiling in the boundary, but now it has become silent. All the excited creatures have been watered with cold water in their hearts. They feel cool from the bottom of their hearts in the coldest cave in the universe.


    This is not their cowardice, but the war intention of the remnant wasteland is too overwhelming.


    "What''s the matter with the king of the remnant wasteland deep in the world? Are they crazy and going to start the ultimate war?"


    There was a trembling sound.


    He saw an incredible scene, more than 30 kings, and the blood breath of the remnant wasteland flowing on them. What does this represent? Unimaginable.


    Especially the angry state, as if to tear the avenue to pieces.


    "Remnant wasteland!" the faces of foreign kings changed dramatically.


    Their eyes saw a candle in the hands of the bully standing in the front.


    In an instant, each king''s stable mind fluctuated, the ripples spread, and his mind was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Ju clan is coming."


    Morgara''s voice was low and dignified as never before. It was unimaginable that the fallen giant would send out such a tone, which could not be seen forever.


    The immortal kings were horrified. They found that they underestimated the anger of the remnant wasteland.


    This group is really crazy to this extent.


    After seeing such a scene, every king understood the intention of the remnant wasteland, and even thought of the consequences.


    The wasteland wants revenge, revenge.


    The result is likely to be that half of the king will die. Who can bear such a result?!


    What is the Immortal King?


    An invincible creature who looks down on all beings and is above everything. Even his real name can''t be called lightly.


    Now, such existence can no longer ensure that they can survive.


    How many people will they die for a clan.


    This price, this practice, in the Immortal King''s view, is completely incomprehensible, because it can not get any benefits, any benefits, but also lose their lives.


    Suddenly, the kings looked at the cage and saw the figure in the prison.


    It is for him that the wasteland will be like this.


    At this moment.


    Originally there was no movement. Dao Tianjun looked up. His eyes were calm and looked outside the boundary.


    There was an indescribable and unidentified look in his eyes.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s move, the nine headed king said coldly, "they are going to kill you. Are you still proud of being in this ethnic group?"


    At this moment.


    Foreign Corrupt giants are still bewitched by words.


    "I''m dead, but you also want to accompany me." an indifferent voice came from the cage.


    "Do you really think I will die? Today, when the wasteland comes and knocks, they are doomed to defeat." the nine headed king said, with a sense of gnashing his teeth.


    Boom!!


    After the border pass, there was a terrible smell. Dozens of remnant wasteland kings walked side by side. They were filled with a kind of power and looked down on the nine days, which was depressing.


    They didn''t have a word. There was cold in their eyes. They looked at the world and the world indifferently.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar shook the sky, running through the thirty-three layers of blue sky, nine secluded and eighteen floors, and the poles of heaven and earth.


    The kings are all hands. The countless immortal light and the terrible Immortal King talisman are flowing, illuminating the whole history.


    They moved.


    Everyone stretched out their hands, seemingly slowly, but with the power of calming the sky, they directly sealed the boundary.


    Boom!


    The vast ocean of chaotic immortal force seems to be submerged by this force for a long time. The world is crumbling and the void is collapsing.


    The dark level burst into an immeasurable immortal glow!


    The foreign kings roared. The remnant wasteland touched their bottom line and started directly. This is to start a bloody war.


    The avenue rune is emerging, the stars are dim, the starry sky is silent forever, and chaos erupts.


    What is the difference between such a scene and the beginning of the world!


    Dark creatures and the strong in the world are creepy.


    The remnant wasteland is really crazy. They directly opened the bloody war. There is no room to speak. Even the momentum is not like bringing Hui people to kill


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    The immortal power is boiling, the stars are exploding, and the Tao is in chaos.


    The void is broken, the earth collapses, the mountains and rivers are destroyed, and the river runs for a long time.


    Alien creatures are afraid.


    The strong are trembling, the great friar is afraid, the fierce beast is roaring, afraid and frightened.


    All the creatures are in the wasteland. The creatures have no words.


    They seem to have come to kill.


    For a moment.


    One of the great friars had a glimmer of insight and thought of something.


    The real purpose of the wasteland.


    In an instant, the great friar trembled, a burst of excitement, cool from head to foot.


    "The remnant wasteland is crazy."


    At the same time.


    The king of foreign lands released immortal power, and the sleeping ancient kings on ancient stars were revived.


    Rules are burning and order is in chains.


    When the war broke out, kings broke out of the boundary. The edge of the boundary was like a burning universe, full of immortal flame and immortal fire.


    Boom!


    A long gun was fired from the boundary pass and went towards the bully.


    Ba Xia was indifferent. He just stood in the starry sky outside the boundary. Seeing that the tip of the gun was about to touch his eyebrows, he interrupted him to burn residual wasteland incense. In a moment, a thick big hand came from the deep side.


    Qiang!!


    Sparks splashed in all directions, burst out of the sky, and the Immortal King''s gun was caught.


    It is Ying Longwang of the remnant wasteland. His body is full of immortal light, which turns into a fiery flame, surrounded by endless fairy symbols, and there are thousands of rainbow lights transformed by fairy King order in his palm.


    He grabbed the long gun and held the weapon in his backhand.


    Click


    The Immortal King''s gun was broken when his hands jerked.


    In response to the Dragon King''s breath, he spit out ten thousand fairy laws, like an invincible Dragon King standing tall and pressing the heaven and earth, God blocking and killing God, and Buddha should kill Buddha.


    Terror to the extreme.


    Heaven and earth are collapsing, ghosts cry, demons cry, gods roar and howl.


    The king of the remnant wasteland is crazy.


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, the Immortal King fell and his body was torn apart. His yuan God was swallowed by the Immortal King with white hair.


    Foreign creatures tremble.


    What they saw was a group of crazy people, crazy fairy kings, who were extremely overbearing. They exchanged injuries for injuries and had to fight with their lives.


    Heaven and earth trembled and chaos continued to gush, as if to return to the primitive times.


    "Kill!!"


    When an alien creature leaves the pass, he is directly killed by the strong man in the remnant wasteland. He tears the devil''s body with his hands and stains his clothes with blood.


    This day is destined to be an indelible chapter in history.


    It is the most glorious and darkest day in the history of all ages, both for immortal and foreign countries.


    Remnant wasteland, the overlord, crazy!


    "Our family should not be bullied."


    The king of aquarium roared. His whole body was like a cosmic sea, swallowing all souls and killing the sky.


    Outside the boundary of a foreign country, there has long been a blur and chaos everywhere.


    The fairy king is killing and cutting out ten pieces of the universe.


    It spread far beyond imagination. Thousands of real immortals in the remnant wasteland came and turned into force spears. They collided with the boundary pass.


    Dong Dong


    It''s like a fairy King knocking at the gate, attacking the eternal peak.


    Foreign creatures suffocate, their flesh trembles, the yuan God shudders, and their hair is as heavy as ten thousand Jun.


    Don''t talk about them. Even the creatures in the fairy kingdom tremble.


    "This is the real wasteland."


    Pu Wu was low and distracted in his eyes.


    That kind of combat power is amazing. The kings are invincible and silent. It''s like a big wave in the ocean. Three immortal kings fell in just one impact.


    Blood spilled on the boundary pass, dyed the starry sky red, splashed on the black city wall, making the Xiongguan tremble as if it were an earthquake.


    "Roar!!"


    The nine headed King roared. He had already killed out of the boundary with a halberd, and his anger hit his heart.


    Heigu''s eyes are cold.


    "Light the fragrance!!"


    The cold sound spread in the boundary, spread out the big pass, spread towards the boundary, and the tone was full of anger.


    In an instant, a candle of black sandalwood lit up on the immortal Imperial City in a foreign land.


    The starry sky at the border became dim.


    An Immortal King sensed that they were deep in the world and opened their eyes one after another.


    "I want to pass."


    There was a cold King''s voice in the virtual shadow in the depths of the world.


    The king of the remnant wasteland appeared.


    More than one person, as if they were the brightest glory, killed the past towards the position of the Immortal King.


    There is no peace in the depths of the earth.


    The Immortal King wanted to cross hundreds of millions of universe, but he was stopped by the king of the remnant wasteland. The great war broke the eternal peace.


    All this seems to go back to the oldest chaotic years before the ages.


    Creatures fight and fight under the road.


    That was the most ignorant era. It was a terrible era when people drank blood and blood and even opened their minds. Some are chaotic logging.


    The king of Xianyu wants to rush into the boundary.


    At the same time, exotic creatures were pouring out. When people died and the strong fell, they still rushed out. The trembling of their hearts turned into the coldest killing intention, like being cursed and only knowing to kill.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    The war drums are beating, the trumpets are roaring, and the cries of killing are earth shaking.


    Both sides are killing madly, with endless fragments of regular order, roaring, strong wind and thunder, and ghosts crying and howling.


    The king of the alien universe sensed it.


    Their faces changed sharply, they stepped out of the closed house, and the land of the family opened towards the dark pass.


    Boom


    In the monstrous war, the immortal imperial city was shaking, rippling terrible ripples, a taboo force.


    It suddenly had a movement, the sun and moon were dim, the stars were silent, emitting an unknown dark brilliance.


    "What''s that?!"


    Wang''s face changed dramatically in Xianyu. What did he feel.


    Poof


    In a moment of absence, he stumbled backward and was hit in the chest by the Immortal King.


    Leng hum, the Immortal King of ox horn, will kill the fairy king.


    However, he was blocked.


    "Buddha!"


    The ancient monk Wang Zaihua''s angry eyes, Shura, the supreme immortal power, the Buddha light into a piece, covering the sky and the earth, and swallowing thousands of universe.


    "Taboos need to be revived. You''re not the only ones." Ao Qing collided with the nine headed king, killing the sky and the earth. The deep sound and image was that the big waves of the universe hit Xianfeng, deafening.


    "Wake up the ancient ancestors."


    The king of the sword pulse family, his voice exploded in the cosmic starry sky.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    "Wake up the ancient ancestors."


    When the sound came out, all the creatures in the remnant wasteland raised their fists and roared. The sound shook thousands of stars, tens of millions of stars collapsed directly, and their will collapsed.


    The Immortal King''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    "Do you really want to kill yourself?" said the immortal giant, with an angry face and eyes staring like a full moon.


    Silent, no response.


    Boom.


    At the end of the heaven and earth, the Immortal Emperor city on the starry sky has a virtual shadow, the colorful immortal power swings, and the taboo road strikes all directions.


    The grand fairy City trembled.


    The people in the city heard their cries.


    They are all young people left behind. The old people and adults of the clan have left the city to go to the dark world to fight and kill.


    "It''s the voice of Guzu."


    "I heard my uncle''s call and my sister''s......"


    Some little creatures whispered, their innocent laughter disappeared, and some were as serious as little adults.


    At this moment, more than a dozen older children among young people shouted one after another.


    "Let''s go to the forbidden area and wake up the ancient ancestor."


    All the children in Xiancheng went to the central forbidden area.


    Small figures seem to have been prepared for a long time.


    They had been near the forbidden area for a long time and were close to the edge without a few steps. Little creatures and weak children knelt down and kowtowed.


    The childish voice is firm.


    "Ah jiebu, Moco instigates..."


    Every little creature has a serious face. They kowtow outside the forbidden area and sing some ancient sayings, which is like the legend of offering sacrifices to gods and spirits in the immortal kingdom.


    The weak figure is picturesque, and the childish sound seems to be the voice of hope from the future.


    Boom!!


    In a moment, the forbidden area burst out of the sky, shining through the ages and reaching the end of the era. It was colorful.


    The earth is shaking, and there are infinite immortals in heaven and earth.


    The starry sky shook and rippled like water. The aurora appeared, gorgeous as rosy clouds, and the earth became blurred. The starry sky appeared on the surface. The earth seemed to be a polymer of star bones, bursting out the once bright stars.


    There are many figures sleeping.


    They closed their eyes and lay in the coffin. Everyone was hazy and vague. It seemed that they should not exist in this world or belong to the creatures of ancient history.


    Who would have thought that this ancient existence and taboo characters would be awakened by a group of children.


    "Child, my people."


    The magnetic sound of vicissitudes sounded.


    Like the spring breeze, the wicker dances softly in the sky, which is warm to the heart.


    Every little creature has a soft radiance, like a mother''s embrace, blocking them from the impact of taboo.


    At the same time.


    At Jieguan, the faces of foreign kings changed dramatically.


    They did not expect the wasteland to achieve such a degree, which is no different from the era settlement.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, Heigu''s face was ugly and his body was full of evil spirit, like demons crying.


    His eyes were cold and deep and looked at the cage around him.


    "Since they want you to die, just as they want."


    Cold words came out of his mouth.


    How can Heigu not know the importance of Tianjun and the real purpose of the wasteland? But now he has to kill daotianjun because he can''t give daotianjun any chance to live.


    Once he gives way to Tianjun, a second famine will be born.


    Famine is not as simple as taboo.


    The vast fallen fairy fog filled the air, forming a towering curtain, which directly covered the starry sky of the dark world and extended to the edge of most of the world.


    The curtain shows the scene above the wall of the Immortal Emperor.


    A black and gold cage, Dao Tianjun was shackled and his chains trembled.


    "Tianjun!"


    The eyes of all the remnant wasteland people trembled.


    The figure in the cage was shackled, his hair was scattered, his green shirt was dyed red, and there were scars everywhere. A long shot pierced his flesh and nailed him in the cage.


    There is a sound exploding between heaven and earth, thick and depressing, like demons roaring, ghosts crying, cold and ruthless


    "Since you want me to kill him, that''s what you want."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    Cold words ring in heaven and earth.


    The scene in the dark reflected into the eyes of all living creatures.


    The man in the cage was covered with scars all over his body and had thousands of ghosts. The enemies were dancing, biting and tearing his flesh. The Immortal King''s gun pierced his chest and nailed him in the cage.


    The clattering of chains rang.


    At the edge of the cage, Heigu stood and raised his hand to reveal the rules.


    A sharp blade of hay cutter appeared in the sky.


    "Today you will die." the cold voice came out of his mouth.


    The figure in the cage has a different brilliance between the scattered hair and the deep eyes.


    All the creatures saw this scene.


    Suddenly, the figure reflected in the dark, between the scattered hair, you can vaguely find that the lips are stretching and seem to be saying something.


    Kill me!


    Everyone saw what it meant through the big screen.


    The alien spirit looked stunned.


    Did he let Heigu kill him? It just feels like something''s wrong there.


    Yes, it''s his eyes.


    That look doesn''t seem to be telling Heigu. He looks straight in one direction, where the remnant wasteland is. Is he telling the remnant wasteland creatures?


    "Tianjun!"


    Outside the border, there was a cry, all the people in the remnant wasteland, full of grief.


    BA''s lower body trembled, even if he was the top fairy king.


    Now he doesn''t have the dignity of a fairy king. Some are kind elders. He wants to send a family member to die with his own eyes.


    No.


    Heigu stood on his side and saw Dao Tianjun''s sudden opening.


    There was no need for Dao Tianjun to speak. His words, deeds and eyes immediately made Heigu think of something and noticed something wrong. After listening to a word, he understood, blinked and understood the cause and effect.


    "Dead!!"


    The guillotine fell under the pressure of Heigu''s men!


    However.


    Later, the figure in the cage was completely extinguished. There were thousands of immortal symbols, dozens of Immortal King''s methods and the smell of blood essence. His flesh and yuan God were burning.


    The guillotine fell and did not cut the man.


    He turned into nothingness, emerged and dissipated, leaving no trace in the world, floating, and his blood stained gown was falling and weathered and dissipated.


    "Roar!"


    The kings of the remnant wasteland roared and made a special sad sound.


    This is the funeral roar, funeral law, the sound moves the sky, runs through the sun, moon, universe and stars, and will be silent for a long time.


    Outside the boundary, the killing of the remnant wasteland people is faster.


    They were weeping silently, with an unstoppable mist in their eyes, whispering and murmuring.


    "People..."


    Huo Dongyun and others roared. Dao Tianjun will not be here in the future.


    The bodies of every living creature in the remnant wasteland burst out a brilliant light. The war was ignited, and the immortal light was submerged. Each immortal living creature was dead, and the Immortal King bled.


    "Woof!"


    The black emperor shouted, and his voice trembled and his soul cried.


    Even the strong men in Xianyu who have no intersection with Dao Tianjun and only heard his name have a kind of heart rending and respiratory depression.


    That man died for Xianyu.


    Although they have never known each other, they all know their intentions and intentions.


    The faces of the kings of the immortal region changed, and all of them were moved.


    Boom!!


    At the moment of Dao Tianjun''s death, the blood jade of Kings suddenly appeared in his body, which directly bloomed, and the blood light filled the air.


    Blood light burst, seemingly gorgeous, but actually it is sad and beautiful.


    The power of the Immortal King''s blood essence killed Dao Tianjun. At the same time, it surged around, igniting the immortal power and drowning the fallen darkness.


    This is the afterglow of Dao Tianjun''s death.


    The brilliance of life has become the most brilliant chapter, and the blood is shining in the sky.


    The immortal imperial city is roaring, shaking violently, and taboo words flicker.


    Nothing in the imperial city has terrible taboo power.


    However, the ancient stars around it, the palace of the Immortal King, were unbearable. They were constantly turned into powder and completely broken. The boundary was impacted by the unprecedented impact of ancient and modern times.


    The blood jade set by dozens of immortal kings was directly exploded in the boundary pass.


    In addition to the Immortal King who can protect himself, who can survive? One life clan after another living in the boundary is destroyed, and the holy land of immortal emperors and kings has become wasteland.


    All the creatures who haven''t left the city were killed in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal King is full of roar, surprise and anger.


    They shot one after another to block the erosion of Yu Wei. There was also an array in the boundary, which lit up directly and suppressed the killing power of blood jade.


    However, the loss is still incalculable.


    Most of the things in the boundary have been destroyed. Even the immortal Imperial City, which is forbidden to sleep, is incomplete, with a small corner broken.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    Dao Tianjun''s death also led countless people to be buried with him, just as he said before.


    "Ah!"


    Heigu was so angry that his body was just hit and split.


    In the blink of an eye, his broken body recovered, and he was extremely strong. He directly stepped out of the boundary and killed the bully.


    "What if he didn''t die in my hand? What if he broke the boundary? He''s dead."


    Cold sound swing, black sell crazy.


    Blood color filled the boundary, like a sad and beautiful red cloud falling from the sky.


    Listening to this sentence, the eyes of the kings of the remnant wasteland are cold, and the light of killing and cutting is even better, and the terror is to the extreme.


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of Fairy Magic Light, fighting constantly, extremely fierce, blood splashing the stars.


    Dao Tianjun''s death stimulated the creatures in the remnant wasteland.


    The war spirit is boiling. If you kill foreign creatures, you should be afraid. If the Immortal King does not appear continuously, the foreign lands will be defeated.


    "Buzz!"


    There is a taboo big hand in the immortal imperial city.


    It''s terrible. It blocks out the sky and the sun. At the moment of emergence, the universe rumbles. There are taboo magic power everywhere. The vast universe and thousands of stars are trembling and shaking violently.


    That''s the big hand of 130000 years.


    A figure appeared on the immortal imperial city. He wore a dark imperial crown. He couldn''t see his face clearly. It was full of dark fairy fog. He could only see that his body was extremely tall and magnificent. The flowing breath made people feel depressed and suffocated.


    His hair dances in the sky. Even a strand of his hair has the power to cover the sky. It can collapse ten universes. It is extremely frightening and unparalleled.


    His big hand reached out and grabbed directly at the place where the remnant wasteland creatures were.


    "When I left the wasteland alone?"


    At the other end of the boundary, the sound of God rumbled and broke the space, and the sound came out, accompanied by the long river of years.


    It was a burly figure of the first born dragon horn, tall and strong. His body was covered by the reckless and wasteful immortal Qi. He stood at the other end of the world, where the immortal pass is located, and his palm has infinite heaven symbols.


    Boom


    At this moment, he also stretched out his big hand and directly appeared and fell on the boundary.


    The terrible collision, the long river of years shaking, chaotic gas surging.


    The taboo has revived.


    Immortal creatures suck cold air, and so do exotic creatures. Their liver and gallbladder are cold.


    No one thought it would go so far.


    Only the king and the strong have some understanding. They know that the current situation is bound to collide!


    At the same time.


    In the vast black blood world, blood filled the air.


    Pangu sat in the void, vaguely visible, the stone body was flowing with chaotic Qi, and the stone axe around him was sinking and floating.


    Suddenly, his eyes cut through the dark sky and looked in the direction of the boundary.


    "Taboo."


    He whispered, his taboo bully swinging away.


    Just a moment.


    Pangu sensed the changes in the boundary, smelled sandalwood and understood why there was a taboo smell.


    Boom


    In the bloody world, the blood left by the endless strong after death is surging, surging and rolling. Each wave has great power.


    The tomb, half submerged in blood, was impacted and flashed in the waves.


    This is a calm and bloody world. The reason for this change is that a taboo figure shrouded in black fog is crossing in one direction.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a stone axe appeared out of thin air.


    It didn''t appear out of thin air. It fell from a distance. The axe was too big, like a universe under pressure.


    The black fog stretched out a pair of Mori white palms and hit the stone soldier directly.


    The forces of terror collide.


    The chaotic Tao ripples and blood rolls.


    "Pangu, you stop again and again. Do you really want to be a dog in the wasteland?"


    "The real me should be against you."


    "Hum, I said at the beginning that I was against raising tigers."


    The breath of taboo is diffuse, and it directly swings out endless ripples, passing towards the boundary, which is the extreme of heaven.


    At the same moment.


    In the depths of the boundary, I felt the forbidden breath boiling in the seal set by the famine.


    "This is..."


    The Immortal King of the war and the Immortal King are appalled.


    Huodi, they looked at the other end of the boundary, where xianguan and Jieguan were.


    It''s the other side that''s causing the taboo to fight.


    "The liquidation has not come yet. Do you really want to fight it?"


    There are taboos over the immortal imperial city. The figure wearing a black imperial crown has bright eyes and spits out a macro sound.


    He is talking to the taboo of xianguan across the air.


    Boom!!


    The Dragon horn taboo on xianguan. His eyes are deep and his body is invincible. He looks down on the eternal life. The long river of years is winding around him. It seems to be a protective dragon.


    He took a step.


    In a moment, the taboo body fell outside the critical pass. His breath exhaled dragon Qi. On the spot, he let the boundary pass crack, and the cosmic star sky was broken like a mirror.


    Look at this.


    Exotic creatures have cold liver and gall. It''s too terrible. Just unconscious exhalation will break the boundary.


    This is the final details of xianguan and Jieguan. They finally understand why there are immortal imperial cities and immortal imperial cities in the two great passes. This is because there are hidden and ancient taboo characters in them.


    The great barrier is to block the fairy king. The two big cities are aimed at taboos, or the taboos in them are the real source.


    Imperial crown taboo, watching dragon horn taboo.


    "Cobra dragon, do you really want to continue? That will only be bad for you."


    The sound seems to come from ancient times, melodious and cold.


    "Why not continue? What''s the disadvantage? Kill our heroes. If our family wants to fight, then fight on."


    The cobra dragon is cold and powerful.


    With his voice falling, in the distant xianguan, there are taboo characters in the Xiandi city and then wake up, which is directly about to start the war of reincarnation of the era


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    Xiandi city.


    The sound of shaking the sky echoed and rumbled, and the whole world seemed to be shaking to pieces.


    A series of taboo immortal awns burst out, illuminating the four directions, the upper and lower sun and the universe, ancient and modern, and the future, which is sacred and inviolable.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    A heart beating sound is swinging, like the sky breathing.


    There are ripples in heaven and earth, like water waves, radiating farther and wider, as if to cover the whole boundary.


    This scene was directly reflected in the starry sky outside the boundary.


    Foreign creatures, as well as kings, have changed their complexion.


    The cobra paced.


    Stepping out step by step, you have to step on the boundary. The falling of each step makes the Universe tremble, the sea of stars disappear, and hit the king''s mind.


    "Good, good." the emperor said three times.


    The sound is so grand that it is as vast as the ocean. Everything resonates with his sound and vibrates constantly.


    Boom.


    The immortal imperial city is in turmoil, and there is a taboo atmosphere.


    This is intended to set off an era of liquidation.


    The taboos of the remnant wasteland and the source of darkness should all be revived. Today is destined to be the most brilliant and darkest chapter of ancient history, leaving a strong mark in the history of all ages.


    Taboo is waking up.


    The dark posture gradually became clear and filled with Qi that made the fairy King palpitate.


    All things in the heavens will turn into mole ants, and all things are like grass mustard.


    The cobra dragon and the emperor''s crown creatures burst into towering power. They were held against each other across the boundary, and there was a long river of years flowing in their eyes.


    "Dark curtain." the fog on the emperor''s crown creatures filled the air. The fog seemed to be his robe. The sleeves of the robe were waving, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering thousands of universe and covering the cobra dragon.


    They did not kill in the boundary, but went directly to the boundary.


    The vast killing machine filled the air. The cobra dragon opened his mouth and spit out a fairy sword. It was bright and dazzling. It cut off the starry sky, accompanied by years, quadrupole turbulence and radiated dozens of universes.


    "Cut!"


    Cold sound reverberates, killing machines all over the sky, and grandeur seems to be introduced into the ancient and modern future.


    The eyes of the emperor''s crown creatures open and close, collapse the heaven and earth, the black fog becomes more and more intense, and everything turns into dust wherever they go.


    Just then.


    The Immortal King and Immortal King who were originally concerned about them were all cold hearted and cold on their backs.


    In a moment, all turned and looked over the immortal imperial city.


    I don''t know when, there are three taboo figures standing tall, puffing out chaotic purple Qi all over, the prestige has collapsed for thousands of years, and the universe is cracking. With their existence, everything seems to turn into dust.


    "Wasteland." one of the taboos said.


    "Cut off the cobra dragon and break the arm of the wasteland."


    Another taboo born, boundless killing, stretches the endless universe and drowns the vast world.


    Their words and deeds are full of murderous opportunities. They are extremely powerful and break through the ages. The emperor''s power is surging and majestic.


    In a moment, they crossed the border.


    The terrible collision broke out in an instant, and the creatures in the immortal region were frightened.


    There are three more taboos in foreign countries. The taboo of the remnant wasteland is in danger.


    What are the taboos.


    That is to break the existence of Wang Lu. I don''t know how many centuries have passed before the birth of that statue. It has condensed countless centuries. The real taboo represents that one has already existed.


    People who can reach that level are equal and equal.


    How could a cobra defeat four with one.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, where the Immortal Emperor city is located, there are three big coffins rising into the sky, tearing open the void, breaking the wall of time and space, and coming to the past.


    Three big coffins are incomparably old. They are carved with ten thousand animal ancient families, which are living creatures in the remnant wasteland.


    The coffin flows with taboo atmosphere, suppresses all things in the world, Six Harmonies and eight wasteland, and emits the ultimate brilliance.


    They directly pressed on the way of the three taboos.


    Blocked the killing of three dark taboos.


    Buzzing


    The lid of the coffin was rolling and making a dull macro sound. Everything trembled. It felt that the most terrible existence in the world was about to be born.


    Boom!


    The middle one is wide open.


    A man in white appeared. His eyes were closed, his face was handsome, his black hair fell down to his waist like a waterfall, his skin was like curd, white snow, red lips and white teeth.


    He just stood in front of the three dark taboos.


    Seeing the appearance of this man, the faces of the three dark taboos fluctuated.


    "Why are you here!"


    The three dark taboos are all moving. They look shocked when they shine in the chaotic fog.


    The emperor Guansheng also looked back and looked at the figure in white.


    "Hasn''t he followed the famine to heaven?"


    The white man''s clothes move with the wind. When he appears, time seems to be static. Everything can''t move. Only taboos can feel it.


    The flow rate of time seems to be adjusted.


    Buzz!


    The closed eyes opened.


    The three dark taboo creatures are all powerful and terrible. The taboo weapons are bright, bright and cold. They have a strong bloody gas and hurt the heart and soul. It''s terrible. The weapons seem to have slaughtered all living beings.


    "Hum."


    A light hum sounded, shaking the world.


    The eyes opened and closed, revealing a pair of evil eyes. Each eye has two pupils.


    Heavy pupil!


    That is the heavy pupil, which was once invincible in ancient times.


    With these eyes, you can achieve immortality and invincibility in ancient times. These are the definitions of heavy pupil, invincible in the world.


    The light of reincarnation burst out from his eyes, cold and strong, as if to cut off the vitality of the three dark taboos.


    The fiery killing machine directly penetrated the taboo weapon without any obstruction.


    Poof


    Among the three dark taboos, one person''s shoulder exploded, blood splashed, thousands of rules burned, and the infinite universe stars became powder.


    Face the same taboo.


    When the man in white opened and closed his eyes, he hurt a person and was extremely strong.


    This is a taboo war.


    No matter where you are, you can clearly see the killing. This is a vision. Heaven shows its power.


    All the creatures were stunned.


    The kings of the immortal region trembled and couldn''t believe that the scene they saw today was true.


    Immortal kings of foreign lands and fallen fairy kings were also stunned.


    Some people were shocked, others turned pale, which was the case with the ancient king. They saw the pupils of their eyes, turned pale, and thought of a character who should not appear.


    "Isn''t he..."


    Heigu''s face changed greatly and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    How could it be him.


    On the other side, Emperor Guan looked back and stared at the man in white.


    "Shi Yi."


    A voice came out of his mouth and read a name.


    Shi Xing?!


    After hearing this surname, all the creatures in Xianyu were stunned.


    This surname is not special. The key is that the Shi surname from the remnant wasteland is the real focus. You should know that Huang is the person of the Shi family. Huang is the name of the world and the pseudonym before Huang.


    His real name is Shi Hao!


    For a moment, the king of Xianyu thought of who this man was.


    Why did his appearance change the color of taboos? This, coupled with the heavy pupil and the name of Shi Yi.


    There is only one person in this world.


    My cousin, Shi Yi.


    His achievements are no worse than the famine. He was the second only to the famine in the famine era. After the famine, he became the second fairy king. As soon as he joined the fairy king, he had invincible combat power. He opened his eyes to kill a fallen fairy king, and then killed many fallen Fairy kings in the war.


    Later, he sacrificed himself for famine.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to heaven with Huang?"


    Emperor Guansheng''s spiritual path gave a world-shaking secret.


    This is an existence that should be in heaven. He returned to this world, which shocked him. He was busy with the source of black blood, and no news came out.


    "Why am I here? I''ve been there all the time." Shi Yi whispered. His eyes were shining and his voice was boundless calm. His eyelids drooped and heard the second half of the sentence, "for atonement and for the people."


    He was not in heaven with famine, but returned to this world for atonement and for his people!


    He once did a thing to Huang, which was extremely cruel, and dug away the supreme bone from Huang.


    He always remembers.


    Now the glory of the wasteland is remembered, and he wants to atone.


    Although this matter had been put down long before he became an immortal, and the two had already cleared their differences, Shi Yi still felt guilty and slept in Xiandi City, guarding the remnant wasteland.


    In those years, some people started to make some creatures in the remnant wasteland forget their glory.


    Now I remember.


    Shi Yi returned to this world to protect his people.


    Boom


    The other two coffins were opened and two ancient wasteland creatures came out.


    They have long gray hair, scattered around their chest and back. Their eyes are vicissitudes and their faces are old. The most terrible thing is that there is an unknown smell on their bodies and their skin is gray.


    If they had not had the blood flow of the remnant wasteland, people could not help thinking that they were the creatures of the source of darkness.


    The two ancient ancestors of the forbidden wasteland voluntarily fell into the dark, trying to find out the mystery and fight against the unknown people.


    There are numerous ancient characters and taboo symbols on them, which have suppressed the unknown and darkness.


    There are gray eyes between the scattered hair.


    There is a faint flow of energy, sometimes chaotic and sometimes sober.


    An era, an era in the past, countless years, they have been fighting, trying to find the deep secret, confused.


    "Two undead."


    The emperor Guansheng''s eyes cut through the space and saw two special ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland around Shi Yi.


    These two people can say that they are dead or alive, or the most appropriate is a puppet. They refine their own body and yuan God into puppets.


    The black market outside the pass was appalled.


    Reach the taboo, which is not an eternal figure, overlooking all living beings, controlling life and death, controlling Yin and Yang.


    Now such existence is willing to refine itself into a puppet, which breaks the cultivation path.


    "Remnant wasteland." whispered the immortal giant, whose voice was as heavy as a bell.


    Boom! Boom!


    The remnant wasteland taboo hands, they step out of the ancient coffin, gray long hair dancing, the ancient words on their bodies are flashing, raise their fists and fall towards the dark taboo, which is boundless terror.


    Shi Yi''s white clothes spread and his feet stepped on the ground.


    Footprints appeared in the golden sand where the Immortal King could not shake.


    Taboos on both sides are hands-on.


    Suddenly.


    "Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, there is a sound of breathing, which appears silently and whispers like a dream.


    For a moment, the taboo is to twist the neck and look in the direction of the immortal Imperial City, more precisely the residual blood light on it.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared in it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Without exception, all creatures have seen the past, among which taboo and fairy king have the most profound perception.


    At their level, seeing Six Harmonies with eyes and listening to eight wastelands with ears, any wind and grass will be noticed, and nothing can escape their perception.


    However, there was a mysterious smell in the residual blood light on the immortal imperial city.


    It''s a person!


    The Immortal King wants to find that they are very close.


    "Hoo..."


    Between heaven and earth, there is somniloquy.


    This sound is like people breathing, heaven and earth resonate, and the rules are the same.


    Patter patter


    Footsteps sounded, and the falling of each step made the Universe tremble. The unshakable boundary began to tremble, and the Xiongguan jumped, as if because of this step.


    There is a figure in the dark, from far to near.


    With his appearance, a voice sounded.


    "I''m back."


    The sound is grand and shakes the world. It''s like an invincible ancient recovering and threatening the world.


    Hearing this, the Immortal King''s face changed greatly.


    Their faces looked unbelievable, and their spirits were shaking.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, a dead man can''t exist." the Immortal King drank low.


    No one can believe that a man who has died completely will live.


    You know, the kings saw it with their own eyes. It''s impossible to live. Even if it''s taboo, it''s impossible!


    In an instant, the Immortal King coming from the exotic universe cut off the figure.


    Immortal power is overwhelming, strong and unparalleled. It wants to crush all illusions.


    "Why should I play tricks."


    A magnetic sound came out.


    The sound is like the emperor of heaven''s order to kill, the words follow the law, and the behavior is the same. The universe in the boundary is roaring, and there are Avenue symbols in the starry sky, forming a huge hand to catch the killing of the Immortal King.


    Boom!!


    The Immortal King flew around, staggering and backing in the cosmic stars, spitting blood from his mouth and turning pale.


    Boom


    There is a terrible Qi machine between heaven and earth, and that figure is completely manifested in the world.


    He is like the only sun in the world, illuminating all sentient beings, breaking through the darkness and shining. No one can look at him. He is dazzling and powerful.


    Vaguely, everyone can see his appearance.


    "Impossible!"


    The kings of foreign lands are shocked. Isn''t he dead?!


    Boom


    At this moment, the breath of the figure was rising, reaching the level of the fairy king. There was golden thunder in the world, and the five elements were chaotic. It was about to pour down, and the fairy King robbed.


    His eyes crossed the void.


    Looked at the thunder robbery.


    With a bang, the thunder is disappearing, and the immeasurable Xianwei breaks through the ocean.


    The terrible thunder robbery directly turned into wisps of the most pure immortal power into his body. The scene was appalling and extremely prosperous. It was the Immortal King robbery! But as fragile as paper, blowing and tearing.


    Look at this.


    The Immortal King has understood that this is an unforgivable sight.


    "Roar!"


    Heigu roared, filled with boundless anger.


    In order to kill him, foreign countries paid a huge price. Up to now, he has fallen short, and he is still alive.


    "People!"


    "Tianjun."


    The people of the remnant wasteland dare not believe it, let alone the kings of foreign lands.


    The king of Xianyu looked even more frightened.


    Within the boundary, the kings'' posture was dim. Only daotianjun was prosperous, and the light shone on the world like the sun. He came back and became a fairy king.


    "What if you live!" said morgalo, with a boundless killing intention and an unknown symbol around his palm, "if we can kill you once, we can kill you naturally

 Chapter 418

    "The people are not dead."


    The eyes of the kings of the remnant wasteland twinkled, and there was joy on their faces.


    "Damn it." Heigu roared. His hair and beard were all open. He was very crazy. He wanted to turn around and enter the boundary and kill Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun, the most powerful Immortal King, needs someone to check and balance.


    Bully under the horizontal block, the eyes are frighteningly cold.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The killing opportunity collapsed and the war intention was overwhelming. The resurrection of Dao Tianjun did not reduce the momentum, but made the remnant wasteland more tyrannical.


    "Enter the boundary!!"


    The fire moves the clouds and roars. He displays the golden and black changes, like the God of fire Zhu Rong and stepping on the Double Dragons.


    Beside him were Ye Fan, Duan de and Aoshan.


    I don''t know when, they formed a real immortal team, which was extremely powerful. No one could stop it. Even the Immortal King couldn''t stop it without all his strength. It was like a thoroughfare spear that killed everything and pierced the whole foreign army.


    "Today, I will level the foreign lands." the graceful posture of the fox has blood flowing, dyed the fairy clothes red, and added a charm. She turns into a war fairy and moves the sky.


    Aoshan still turned into a dragon body and bit off the immortal''s head.


    The mouth is full of immortal blood, and the fangs are frightening.


    The remnant wasteland creatures roared, and the power of the real immortal was boiling.


    "Smash this dark level and our family will dominate forever!!"


    The king of the sword pulse family, with a sword in the air, was prosperous, bright and beautiful in an instant, as if to become eternal.


    A fallen fairy King stepped back a few steps and held his neck. There were time and years between his fingers. His head was almost cut off. It was an unimaginable scene.


    The vast sound is abroad.


    The boundary was shaken, and the king of the remnant wasteland hit the wall of Xiongguan with multiple palm prints.


    Bang bang.


    Audio and video is a wake-up bell, constantly rippling, and it is like an alternative war drum beating to inspire the war spirit.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    Animals roar, people roar, foreign war is annihilating, and the creatures in the remnant wasteland are extremely heroic.


    The king of the border pass was about to go out, but he was stopped.


    Tao Tianjun has a strong breath. He looks like a real dragon king in human form. His hands and feet are chaotic and turbulent like the sea. His body is tall and straight, like an ancient mountain towering above the sky. No one can shake it.


    He stopped the Immortal King from leaving the pass, and one man fought against many kings.


    Unimaginable situation.


    The world inside the boundary is broken into ruins, and the sea of stars is silent. Stars turn into dust in the afterglow, glittering with crystal brilliance. It seems to be ashamed of beauty, but it makes people shudder.


    The land of immortal royal families and emperors was punctured. Dao Tianjun had no worries, his eyes were sharp and cold.


    Mo Jialuo''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his voice was as low as metal.


    "You deliberately entered my foreign level!"


    At this moment, he woke up and understood a lot of things.


    He''s not the only one.


    All kings of foreign lands have an aura in their hearts.


    Tao Tianjun did it on purpose.


    Everything is the middle of the game. The foreign kings set the overall situation to take Dao Tianjun. They succeeded. However, the overall situation is just used. It is the beginning of Dao Tianjun''s game and a key.


    The key to this bloody two domain war.


    He was deliberately taken away in order to enter the boundary, and who can think of all this?!


    It seems so easy to see through, but who can think that Tao Tianjun can not die and can fight against the kings alone in the boundary!


    This is a kind of self-confidence that you can not die and face the kings alone.


    What an invincible heart can do so.


    The hearts of the kings tremble.


    Dao Tianjun punched through the killing of seven immortal kings, and his body bloomed immeasurably. The killing of three immortal kings fell on him.


    In the fierce collision, Tao Tianjun was independent and powerful. He survived through the killing of the three kings without injury.


    In his ears, he heard morgalo''s words.


    His face was calm, and his right leg shook like a fairy King''s stick. He pulled out an ancient beast with spines on his back, which looked like a unicorn and wings on his back. It was the body of an Immortal King, manifesting the shape of a beast.


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal King roared, and his body pierced through the universe like a falling sun.


    Dao Tianjun looked back and was frighteningly deep.


    As morgal said, he was deliberately taken away. The reason why he kept it from his people was not that he deliberately wanted to make the people cry, but that he knew that if he told the people to let a foreign land take him away, he would not die.


    I''m afraid no one can agree.


    He can show his immortal body to his people, but it has no effect.


    Even if they knew that Dao Tianjun had an immortal body, the people would not agree and let Dao Tianjun go.


    It''s like you are a student with first-class learning ability. Many tests are the first in the province. It''s clear that Tsinghua and Peking University are ready, but when it comes to the college entrance examination, parents will worry.


    This is an instinctive concern for relatives.


    Even if you know that you have the ability to rely on it, you will also worry, and the situation of Dao Tianjun is the same. Dao Tianjun shows his immortality, but he still can''t understand how he can survive, which inevitably makes the people worried.


    What if the alien has the ability to really kill? In case Dao Tianjun dies, he will really die. Is there no trigger?


    No one will promise.


    Therefore, Dao Tianjun didn''t say it.


    Even if the Chinese people agree, Dao Tianjun agrees that the foreign land will be taken away, I''m afraid Ni Duan will also be found.


    To the level of fairy king.


    The slightest fluctuation in anyone''s behavior will be detected.


    Know from beginning to end.


    The foreign kings are watching the changes of the kings in the remnant wasteland. They are also afraid of variables. It can be seen from the lock of various prohibition means after Dao Tianjun was taken away. They attach importance to this.


    Once they realize that something is wrong, the foreign kings will definitely give up the plan of taking the walkway Tianjun for the first time.


    This is not impossible, or even too likely.


    It is this consideration that Dao Tianjun will do it alone.


    He can be said to be successful or semi successful.


    His original intention was to enter the boundary alone and rob the Immortal King, so as to kill the Immortal King and enter a foreign land.


    However, this situation did not appear.


    The people led the soldiers to kill, and the war situation changed unimaginably.


    Do it all.


    At the beginning, Dao Tianjun thought of this situation. Before he left, he said to the ancient ancestors many times, time and again, that he would let them go through the customs, but just play one game at random. Don''t hurt the people, just expand his momentum.


    As a result, the clansman was rescued and Xianyu got a breather. He killed all foreign kings and returned safely.


    However, he didn''t follow Tao Tianjun''s idea.


    Taboo action, the birth of the details of Xiandi City, directly set off the era liquidation. It''s right to say that Tianjun is semi successful.


    "Boom!!"


    The Immortal King in Jieguan is increasing. He killed Dao Tianjun. Some of them came from the exotic universe, and some came from the depths of the world through exotic incense.


    The kings were angry. They saw Dao Tianjun''s face and immediately understood everything.


    The guess is correct.


    Even through the mind of Tao Tianjun, they know the result of the layout of Tao Tianjun, which is both successful and semi successful.


    This is not to look at them at all.


    Morgaro roared.


    Not to mention the foreign kings, the immortal kings are also shocked.


    Dao Tianjun''s practice is crazy.


    "Cut!" Tao Tianjun whispered, spitting out a word.


    Words and sounds together, heaven and earth resonate with each other, thousands of laws converge, words follow, and an Immortal King is split in two.


    The Immortal King hums angrily, and his body recovers instantly.


    However, the oncoming hand was a gradually enlarged palm, which fell from top to bottom. The Immortal King was divided into four parts, and even the yuan God was split.


    Buzzing


    There was a dark door behind Tao Tianjun. The wind came out, like a fierce ghost roaring, like a Buddha reading the Sutra.


    Forty nine big hands appeared, and the yuan God of the Immortal King was dragged into the door.


    "You must be ready to die when you enter the foreign level. You are dead."


    Suddenly, a word sounded, and the sound was very hoarse. It seemed that it had not been spoken for thousands of centuries. Now suddenly, the speech was not smooth.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly looked at the source of the sound and felt a threat.


    It was an old man. He was thin and looked extremely abnormal. He had a feeling of skin and bones. His skin was gray, his hair was dry, and he exuded an immortal atmosphere, with eternal prestige.


    "The fallen fairy king at the top."


    Tao Tianjun had a different color on his face. If someone could stop him, it was the only existence.


    "An Tuo Shang."


    Someone recognized the existence immediately.


    One of the strongest foreign kings.


    His origin is very unusual. He is an invincible King created by the source of darkness by the immortal giants, an LAN, Yu Tuo and Wushang. After the death of the three kings, they borrowed their corpses, their blood and their Qi into spirit.


    The death of Anta is one of the unknown events after the desolation of a sword.


    Long gray hair, strange black eyes, with purple pupils, sharp gaze and sharp force.


    "An Tuo Shang?" said Tianjun with a strange look.


    He once heard Aoqing talk about this name. Many fairy kings died in his palm, one of the largest executioners in the foreign world


    "I saw your death and sent you to reincarnation."


    Anta Shang''s strange eyes looked at Dao Tianjun, with a hoarse voice and an invincible breath, like the reincarnation king in charge of life and death, forever in the world.


    Dao Tianjun stared at him and watched the invincible fallen creature.


    "Anlan, Yu Tuo and Wushang, three people who were crushed to death by the ancient ancestors of our family, were born through their energy and blood. You are just the product of a loser."


    "Send you into reincarnation." Anta Shang''s cold words.


    He raised his palm to the Dao Tianjun seal. During the attack, he turned the seal into a big seal. He walked like a thousand mountains and the sky, pressing down on the world, and broke out infinite symbols, shrouding in darkness and uncertainty.


    Tao Tianjun did not speak, but also slapped.


    The palm has the power of nothingness and blooms divine brilliance, which makes him unparalleled. It seems that if the emperor of heaven comes to the world, he is invincible to the heavens.


    Boom!


    The bright power between the two seems to break the long river of time and stop the rotation of years.


    Bang Bang


    The two people collided one after another and kept killing and cutting. It was extremely fierce and the immortal awn was surging.


    Ripples in the fairy way can easily shock and kill the immortal. The Immortal King chooses to avoid retreat. These are the two strong men who can break the king''s realm.


    "Roar!" an Tuo Shang opened his mouth and spit out a dark star river, rolling up the immortal spirit.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep, his cold awn flowed, and his mouth said a word.


    "Seal."


    One side of the earth shaking seal appears on the top of Anta Shang''s head. It enlarges rapidly, covers the sun and moon, circles the destructive power, and has the powerful Qi of order and rules


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 419

    Boom!


    The collision between the Xinghe River and the Da Yin river has stirred up an unlimited amount of energy, swept through the universe in the pass and destroyed everything.


    At the moment, Jieguan universe is full of waste soil, none of which is intact.


    All the creatures in it are dead, which makes it difficult for the foreign kings to see the extreme. They don''t care about the death of the creatures. What they really care about is the humiliation of Dao Tianjun''s practice.


    "Just entering the fairy king, you have such a fairy appearance. You really have the qualification to be proud."


    Antoine''s eyes were bright and cold.


    The two collided again, becoming more and more violent, and the world fell apart, and the Immortal King could not intervene.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun was filled with white fairy fog, which was so strange that Antoine''s eyes suddenly contracted, and his perception actually disappeared, or his perception into the fairy fog was like a stone sinking into the sea!


    "This is..."


    Antuoshang''s expression changed dramatically. What''s this means!


    Not to mention the Anta war, even the kings of foreign lands and immortal lands are like this. The ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland also have a dramatic change of expression. Every king is paying attention to the change of this battlefield.


    However, at the moment when the white fog appeared, they were all throbbing in their hearts.


    A long-standing emotion, that is the fear of the unknown, I don''t know when it quietly emerges and rushes to my heart.


    Their perception sank into the sea, unable to penetrate the white fog or see people or things in the fog, as if it were a nothingness and mysterious.


    "It''s that thing."


    The ghost bone who begged for peace with Ye Fan and Huo Dongyun exclaimed.


    He is so familiar with the white fog!


    It was this that made him directly hammered and exploded. He still remembers the slap and slap of that year.


    On the other side.


    Shi Yi, Emperor Guansheng, cobra dragon and other taboos are all seen by the eyes.


    There was a change in their faces.


    In their perception, the divine mind is like entering a muddy pond and sinking into the sea, which can not be seen through.


    "The most taboo thing." the emperor''s crown made a cold voice, and his eyes were frighteningly cold in the fog.


    That is the most taboo thing, and only such existing things have such ability.


    Emperor Guansheng stared at Tianjun.


    There are indescribable and unidentified colors in the eyes, even revealing the color of thinking.


    Seeing this scene, the fairy king of Xianyu looks tight, which can make the taboo look back. Now he stares, I''m afraid there will be great disaster!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind was whistling, Dao Tianjun''s posture disappeared, and the cage was covered with white fog.


    The next moment.


    Anta Shang''s mind was tense, and he felt the approach of the white fog.


    Boom


    The white fog also covered the cage. The pupil of Anta Shang contracted rapidly. He wanted to stay away and instinctively felt the danger.


    There''s no way to escape!


    Dao Tianjun''s speed was too fast and he bullied him.


    For a moment, Anta Shang was covered by the white fog and directly submerged in the fog. He could not perceive anything, his facial features could not be used, and his divine thoughts could not be distributed.


    Just then.


    Antuoshang felt that his body was hugged.


    "Roar!" he roared. The sound was only in his mouth, but it couldn''t spread out. It was very strange.


    The instinctive antuoshang backhand grasped Dao Tianjun, and there were countless killing opportunities in his hand. The power of darkness and chaos surged wildly, as if he wanted to split the world with his palm and open the chaotic years.


    Bang.


    The palm fell on Dao Tianjun, and antuoshang felt that he had penetrated Dao Tianjun''s body.


    This is the first time since the war that Anta war has hit Dao Tianjun hard.


    However, the spirit of joy did not emerge. Antuoshang was uneasy, which was very unusual. It was like Dao Tianjun deliberately asked him to fight, and some were strange.


    "Have you ever felt the self explosion of the existence of the supreme fairy king?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into the ears of Anta Shang. It was Tao Tianjun who deliberately dispersed the fog between the two.


    Boom!!


    Don''t give antuoshang any response at all.


    Tao Tianjun blew himself up on the spot. Terrible power came from the white fog. The universe where they were collapsed, everything was gasified and silent.


    Unimaginable power, which is the self explosion of the existence of the extreme fairy king. No king can bear that power.


    Poof


    Recently, the demon Gallo''s body trembled and flew upside down, splashing blood in the universe.


    He could not feel the movement in the white fog. It was too late when he saw the energy fluctuation from the white fog.


    Other immortal kings were also overturned, inverted or staggered by this vast wave of power.


    "What power is this!"


    Seven or eight immortal kings were injured on the spot, among which morgalo was seriously injured, his whole body was torn apart many times, and the yuan God was broken several times.


    The Immortal King and Immortal King outside the pass were stunned.


    "He won''t explode?" Pu Wu said a sentence. He felt whether he was crazy. How could he have such an idea.


    In fact, don''t say Pu Wu has this idea.


    Other fairy kings, even the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland, also had this idea.


    "Tianjun blew himself up?"


    Ao Qing''s eyes twitched, and he also had ideas.


    However, Tao Tianjun is different. This clan''s practice has always been crazy, even some people have the idea of sending themselves to the foreign world.


    You wonder if he will explode and kill a fallen fairy king?


    "Ah!!"


    Just then, there was a scream from the energy fluctuation.


    It''s antuoshang shouting.


    In the white fog, the figure of Anta Shang sprang out in confusion.


    "He!" after seeing the body of Anta Shang, the foreign kings were cold.


    That''s terrible.


    Half of Anta Shang''s body was broken and flesh and blood blurred. There were only a few hairs floating on the whole head, and his face was gone. Only his eyes were full of blood red light and angry eyes.


    He couldn''t repair the flesh at all. The yuan God broke it thousands of times on the spot.


    I can''t imagine what kind of felling he suffered, so that he can have the current tragedy.


    At the moment, Anta Shang''s face has panic, anger, confusion and doubts. There are too many to imagine that there will be so many thoughts on a face.


    "Poof."


    A white palm stretched out in the white fog.


    The speed was too fast. He grabbed at antuoshang directly and didn''t give him a reaction at all.


    Even if antuoshang had a reaction, he couldn''t break free. In the heyday of the hand, he could resist, but now he can''t do it. The most important thing is that antuoshang''s face was dull when he saw the hand.


    His mouth with only a few teeth wanted to say something, but he was caught in the fog.


    "Boom!"


    It''s that terrible wave of power again.


    The foreign kings were frightened, and an immortal king died in the wave of killing on the spot.


    Morgalo''s pupils trembled.


    "What magic power is this?"


    He was shocked and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this moment.


    In the energy fluctuation, a figure came out of the white fog. Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered and looked down at the universe.


    The fallen fairy king was shocked.


    Tao Tianjun is safe and sound. What about the people in Anta.


    Looking at the mind on Tao Tianjun''s face.


    For a moment, the foreign kings had a very bad idea in their hearts. They didn''t want to think about this possibility.


    That energy fluctuation is sustained twice in a row


    "Anta Shang is dead."


    The king of the sword pulse clan whispered. He didn''t see the war of Anta, but he knew the situation through the look of Dao Tianjun.


    Antuoshang, one of the strongest in foreign lands, died.


    "The famine caused an unknown existence. After the chaos of the ancient times, Antuo, who oppressed the two regions, died." King Bai of Xianyu was shocked.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun''s eyes fell on a fallen Immortal King.


    The human tiger felt Dao Tianjun''s eyes and his heart throbbed.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun moved and killed the fallen fairy king with head and tiger body.


    Once upon a time, the man tiger was one of the kings who surrounded and killed him.


    Today, he entered the boundary to settle. The fallen blood Phoenix died and the golden magic bird king amodo died. Now it''s his turn.


    "Damn it." the human tiger turned his head and was about to step out of the boundary.


    He didn''t dare to collide with Dao Tianjun. This man is too strange and frightening. He is not an tuoshang. If he can bear that kind of killing, I''m afraid one time will be enough for him.


    Tao Tianjun covered his cage in the immortal fog and went straight to the human tiger, "can you escape?"


    The cold sound came into the mind of the fallen fairy king of human tiger.


    instant!


    The human Tiger stood upside down with hair all over his body. He felt that his divine consciousness was disappearing and the white fog shrouded his body.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy storm swept through again.


    People and tigers didn''t even escape. At the same time, many immortal kings coughed up blood and were seriously injured and dying.


    The immortal kings had fear on their faces.


    How many times can he do that?! This is the third time.


    The white fog did not move in the energy storm. Just when the kings thought that Tao Tianjun would stop and could not be used, the white fog of ZHELANG Tao Tianjun moved again.


    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun leaned against the immortal kings who had suffered heavy losses and exploded without hesitation.


    He chose the simplest way to clean the immortal kings in the world!


    "Ah!"


    "No..."


    The Immortal King was afraid and could not avoid it. He was involved in the energy storm and the yuan God was broken on the spot.


    There are chains moving and big hands emerging. Even if the Immortal King is not dead, he will be caught by the chains and big hands deep in the white fog, and everything will return to calm and dead.


    This energy storm killed three immortal kings, including one immortal giant.


    "Go!"


    The Immortal King in the boundary has been ignored. He avoids snakes and scorpions and is directly away from the white fog.


    Every Immortal King is shocked and angry in his heart.


    Angrily, they were so embarrassed that they wanted to escape from the boundary. It was too dangerous to stay in the boundary. Dao Tianjun would kill them without worry. Only when he went out could he have a chance to live, because there were still remnant wasteland creatures there. Dao Tianjun didn''t dare to mess around.


    Alarmed, is there no limit to Dao Tianjun''s means?!


    A strange sight.


    The kings of foreign lands are competing to escape from the boundary. You know, that''s their base camp.


    Such a picture shocked everyone.


    "Guzu, put Jiding in to kill me." the voice of Dao Tianjun came from the boundary pass.


    As soon as the voice came out, the Immortal King of the foreign land turned blue.


    The kings of the immortal region were stunned.


    How do you feel that there is a sense that Jieguan is the tomb of an immortal king in a foreign country


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 420

    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    The kings of the remnant wasteland are strange. They have the same strange ideas as the kings of the immortal domain.


    Dao Tianjun is the king of foreign lands, and the kings are Dao Tianjun. Their positions change.


    Bully suddenly stopped.


    He looked at his opponent Heigu and whispered, "don''t you want to enter the boundary? Now I won''t stop you."


    This sentence came out.


    Heigu did not give any response.


    In the black fog, Heigu''s face was blue. He saw the scene in the pass. Antuoshang was killed by the energy storm.


    In terms of strength, antuoshang is stronger than him. However, his end can be seen. He was killed by that terrible energy storm before long. I''m afraid he could fall down once.


    "Go." Ba Xia hesitated when he saw Heigu and smiled.


    In fact, Heigu is not the only one.


    All creatures in foreign lands are afraid.


    Where are they going.


    In front of them are the armies of the remnant wasteland and the immortal realm, and there are countless strong men. In the rear, there is a big devil in his own house. It is like a human form walking through a death storm. Wherever he goes, there will be a storm that can kill the Immortal King.


    There is a wolf before a tiger.


    Hold back!


    This is the idea of all exotic creatures, the Immortal King.


    Even the foreign kings have a decision in their hearts, that is, facing the enemies outside the boundary, they are much safer than their own "home" terrorist storm, because in the face of the Xianyu army, they still have the opportunity to fight out, go to the boundary sea, and hide.


    "Want to go?"


    Dao Tianjun saw through the intentions of foreign kings. How could he not know what consequences he would bring an energy storm.


    Earlier, Dao Tianjun had blocked the way of the gas outlet pass.


    Boom!


    Another round of energy storm, three immortal kings fell.


    At this moment, no Immortal King dared to move in the boundary. They found that the situation in front of them was too embarrassing. There was Dao Tianjun in front. They couldn''t go out to support. If they stayed in the boundary, they could.


    But can they do it?


    Watching the Immortal King and fallen immortal fighting outside the world pass, are they watching the play here?


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun seized the opportunity and went away to the Immortal King outside the boundary without hesitation.


    In an instant, an immortal giant coughed up blood.


    Seeing this, the king of the remnant wasteland cut his sword again and again, and the immortal giant was in danger.


    "Ah..." the foreign king roared. Why have they been so oppressed.


    They looked like crazy demons and wanted to kill them, but the enemy didn''t fight him at all. They just pestered him and made them retreat constantly, as if they wanted them to enter the boundary.


    In normal times, they are so happy that they dare not now.


    "Want to break through?" there was a smile on Baxia''s face.


    At his side, the ancient ancestor at the top of the remnant wasteland holding a bone stick and white hair flew an Immortal King with a stick, also showing a smile.


    Although he doesn''t know what the people in the border pass are like.


    But for so long, he has seen that his people''s means are too fierce. They can create an energy storm comparable to their own self explosion. This power can only be seen often when the ancient era and the boundary sea still exist.


    At that time, the deeper the boundary sea was, the more destructive the storm was. It was precisely because of this that the deep boundary sea became a forbidden area. Even the fairy king was sighing.


    "No one came in to kill me."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded when it came out of the boundary.


    Boom!


    With the falling of his voice, Dao Tianjun blew himself up again.


    The world is trembling.


    "The boundary is about to collapse." the foreign creature trilled and was heartbroken.


    In their eyes, they saw a crack on the gate. Although it was small, it was unprecedented.


    This dark level is about to collapse?!


    "Damn it!"


    The Immortal King of the pass was forced to fight.


    Seeing their inaction, Dao Tianjun directly started at Jieguan and blew an energy storm at Jieguan. He clapped his hands repeatedly and hit Jieguan with each palm.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The falling of the palm is like the sound of the immortal drum, which enlightens the deaf.


    With a click, Dao Tianjun''s palm fell and the boundary was broken.


    "Bang!"


    Dao Tianjun turned into a stone hammer and swung it directly.


    Boom!


    The boundary was broken. Under the frightened eyes of foreign creatures, a hole with a diameter of 100000 Li appeared on the wall.


    One hundred thousand miles is not big. Compared with the size of the border, it is a drop in the ocean.


    But this is not a good phenomenon.


    Jieguan trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared. Even if it had the brand of Immortal King, it was useless. It couldn''t stand the crazy slap of a top fairy king.


    "You dare!"


    "Thief."


    The foreign kings'' eyes are blooming and their eyes are splitting. How much power did they spend to forge this powerful pass? This is a huge pass that can block the kings.


    Suddenly, a big black hand stretched out from the boundary, the void shattered, and the rules of time surged.


    It''s the emperor''s crown. It''s forbidden to kill Dao Tianjun.


    For a moment.


    The big hand came to the boundary and pressed down directly.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath is boiling.


    He was unafraid, his posture in the white fog was magnificent, and his whole body burst into nihilistic power. Instead of retreating, he met the past.


    All the strong see that Tao Tianjun is crazy.


    On the other hand, cobra dragon, Shi Yi and two fallen ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland all shot.


    The power of law was boiling and killed the emperor''s crown creatures.


    All four of their taboos are against him.


    "Hum!"


    "Roar!"


    The three dark taboos are three enemies and four, breaking out an immeasurable breath of dark taboos.


    Boom


    The big hand fell, and there was no time to stop it.


    Terrible felling fell.


    In an instant.


    Dao Tianjun sighed before his death. He understood his strength. He could be invincible among the fairy kings, but he still couldn''t compare with taboos. The creatures at this level were completely beyond the scope that the fairy king could understand.


    With a puff, Tao Tianjun''s flesh was broken and blood splashed into the sky.


    The whole barrier was roaring, and huge stones branded with Immortal King''s law rolled down. The emperor''s crown creatures had no worries. Together with the barrier, they all included the entry to kill Dao Tianjun.


    The white fog remained in the starry sky.


    The boundary pass has collapsed, the city wall is broken, the gate of the Xiongguan pass has turned into powder, and the Immortal King''s brand is useless. The power of taboo is frightening.


    Such a sight should have been appalling.


    But no one pays attention.


    All creatures are concerned about the life and death of Dao Tianjun.


    "Is he dead?!"


    Whispered the Immortal King of foreign lands.


    The taboo logging penetrated the white fog, fell down and broke the boundary. No matter where to speculate, Dao Tianjun fell.


    But


    With a lesson from the past, even the Immortal King has doubts in his heart. He is not sure whether to die or live.


    A deep voice came from the other side of the boundary.


    "It''s him."


    Heaven and earth exploded because of the sound of these two words, the emperor crown creatures whispered, and the pupils of their eyes burst into amazing brilliance.


    There was a sudden realization in the tone of this sentence.


    Such a move is too rare. Taboo creatures look back after Dao Tianjun''s death, or after killing Dao Tianjun, they feel something in their hearts and know something.


    "Roar!"


    In the white fog, Tao Tianjun came out, and his mouth roared like a wounded beast roaring.


    "It''s you!"


    Tao Tianjun also said such words.


    A section of the secret hidden by the long river of years was completely opened and hazy became clear during the fight with the emperor''s crown creatures.


    He knew who the crown creature was.


    When Dao Tianjun broke through the great emperor, someone came out of the long river of years and came from the past to kill him.


    Because of that person, the little dream falls into the river of time.


    That person is the emperor crown creature. He sensed a wisp of heaven''s Secret in the future and entered the years to erase him.


    "Unexpectedly," whispered the emperor Guansheng, "I once felt that there was an enemy in the future. I entered the long river of years to kill the future enemy. That person was you."


    At last his voice became cold.


    "Now that I met you, you are still young and not qualified to be my enemy."


    Say his black fog ancient war spear.


    He will stab Dao Tianjun on the spot.


    At this moment.


    Four murderous thoughts came and shrouded the emperor''s crown creatures.


    Shi Yi, cobra dragon and other four taboos are angry.


    One of the three dark taboo creatures was badly hurt and cried out in pain. They underestimated the combat power of the taboo in the remnant wasteland and seriously injured one of them during the outbreak.


    The emperor''s crown creatures also changed their faces.


    He didn''t expect his actions to hurt a taboo.


    "You will fall today." Shi Yi is low. With one step, the universe explodes.


    The people were not dead, but their anger could not be calmed.


    In an instant, the emperor crown creatures perceived the danger and did not kill Dao Tianjun.


    "Hiss!"


    The emperor''s crown creatures holding a spear, emitting an unknown blood light, stabbed directly in the past.


    The universe is pierced, the stars disappear, the sky collapses, and cracks appear on the unshakable boundary and earth surface!!


    "Alabab zumon..."


    The sound of his killing came from his mouth, like an ancient saying of the Enlightenment era.


    Not only is he reading, the other three taboos are singing.


    Boom!!


    The immortal Imperial City trembled and stirred with chaos and surging.


    Wisps of black fog diffuse and condense in the center of the immortal imperial city. You can vaguely see steps, broken and simple, with knife, gun, sword and halberd marks on them.


    "That is!"


    The eyes of the remnant wasteland creatures we see shrink suddenly.


    They are familiar with what steps they see when they step out of that road?!


    There can be no mistake.


    This is the relic of the remnant wasteland, but now it appears in the immortal imperial city.


    All the creatures in the remnant wasteland roared. In ancient times, there were many great enemies in the remnant wasteland. That step was broken in the past years. Now some of the broken steps appear here. How can they not be angry.


    It was the property of their distant ancestors in the wasteland.


    When the remnant wasteland creatures see the sacred objects in the family, they want to recover part of the broken steps at the first time. They will not allow the sacred objects of their distant ancestors to fall into the hands of the enemy. They will not be allowed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421

    There is a dark portal in the center of the immortal imperial city.


    Among them, if there is a broken step, it exudes an ancient flavor, which is incomparable for a long time, and even the fairy king is moved.


    Vaguely, you can feel the power of taboo.


    Buzzing


    The door swings and flashes of mysterious symbols, and a magic roar comes. It seems to lead to reincarnation and point to Jiuyou.


    They were singing and opened the door.


    "He wants to call more terrible darkness and stop him." the bully yelled.


    Didn''t wait for the bully to say it.


    Dao Tianjun had already killed him, so he hit him with white fog.


    "Boom..."


    That terrible energy storm swept the immortal imperial city.


    The Immortal King wanted to stop it. He hesitated after seeing Dao Tianjun''s posture.


    The imperial city is trembling.


    Surging from the immeasurable energy of rules and order, there is a flow of taboo runes.


    This is a forbidden city for sleeping, which can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    Such a terrible power burst, only fine powder fell, broke a small corner, solid and immortal.


    "Even if a mole ant gives you a real taboo soldier, you can''t shake it."


    There are dark taboos.


    Let the strong in the immortal realm have a sudden change of look. Can''t even that kind of energy storm be defeated?


    Desperate facts!


    Boom!!


    At this time, an extremely depressing atmosphere swept through, accompanied by a roar.


    This force is so powerful that it is beyond the scope that the Immortal King can understand. It is like opening up the world, like millions of universes boiling at the same time and taboo breath flowing.


    With a bang, the immortal imperial city was broken.


    Hanging in the universe of Jieguan, the immortal imperial city has fallen over the ages.


    The huge stones on the city wall are pouring down and turning into countless rubble. The huge and magnificent immortal imperial city is tilted and amazing.


    All creatures are dull.


    "Impossible!" the dark taboo looked back, the pupil burst, and the fine awn had an incredible color.


    Just now they felt the power of taboo.


    The source is from the white fog.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with blooming outside the white fog, their clear perception.


    "What did he do?"


    The emperor''s crown and the living creature''s eyes twinkle.


    Dark taboo creatures understand that something must have happened in the white fog, and let Dao Tianjun burst into special power.


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, the white fog dissipated and integrated into Dao Tianjun''s body.


    As the white fog dissipated, a breath that oppressed the kings emerged, overwhelming the whole boundary.


    Poof!


    The last wisp of white fog disappeared.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill, the long river of years stopped flowing, and the ages seemed to be empty at this moment.


    The dazzling light of Tao Tianjun lights up all the darkness. The power of life is surging and the power of destruction is surging. It contains the radian of Tao.


    Those eyes are more and more profound.


    When his eyes turned, it seemed that in the blink of an eye, one world could be born and destroyed. When he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, the turbulent years affected the time from ancient to modern times, and all the creatures in the ages trembled for him.


    The breath of taboo overflowed on him.


    "It''s impossible." emperor Guan''s face changed sharply. What''s going on.


    When Dao Tianjun looked back, he looked at the emperor''s crown creatures. His cold eyes made the world cold and surging.


    For a moment, the emperor''s crown creatures looked shocked.


    That''s the power of taboo, equal to him.


    The man who was a mole ant before was on an equal footing with him in the blink of an eye. How is this possible?!


    Looked at the emperor crown creature.


    Dao Tianjun stepped into the immortal imperial city. He fell one step and came to the center.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dark breath burst out, suffocating all souls, and the Jieguan universe shook violently.


    There is a taboo breath in the depths of the world. The spearhead points at Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment.


    The strong in the immortal Kingdom, the creatures in other lands are shocked, and another taboo appears?!


    "Don''t try to destroy your ancestors." the taboo appeared, and a hoarse and harsh voice came.


    "It''s him."


    The kings of the remnant wasteland recognized who this man was.


    This is a foreign country that has been active all year round, but there are hidden taboo characters, which have existed for thousands of centuries against Pangu.


    "Boom!"


    There was also a wave of killing and cutting in the depths of the world. It was a terrible axe that fell in the air and fought against the taboo creatures who wanted to fight against Dao Tianjun.


    "Heihong, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Pangu steps.


    The two are colliding. Huge taboo energy fluctuations sweep the four directions, surge into the depths of the world, radiate thousands of stars, mountains and earth crack, rivers flow backwards, countless stars turn into starlight, and the sky quakes and earth sounds.


    In an instant, everyone saw that it was a stone man and a creature shrouded in darkness to describe a ghost.


    This is a taboo between wasteland and exotic land.


    "Pangu." Heihong was low, and his big gray hand grabbed at the axe.


    When the two collided, they did not come to this starry universe, but collided in the depths of the world. Heihong sensed the change of the immortal imperial city and lowered the killing.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the immortal Imperial City shook.


    The situation is changing, and the immortal and exotic creatures still don''t know what kind of situation they will develop towards


    In the face of Heihong''s killing, Dao Tianjun ignored it.


    His thoughts spread all over the starry sky. Naturally, he felt the breath of Pangu. He rose straight to the center of the immortal imperial city.


    Silent.


    Dao Tianjun stretched out his white palm and grabbed it towards the dark portal.


    The goal is to step.


    If you want to bring back something from your distant ancestors, you can''t let it fall on the enemy.


    The dark portal, which Heihong called the ancestral door, was shaking, manifesting a hazy world.


    Looking down the broken steps, the steps are a dead chaotic universe, nothingness and darkness. You can''t see the end or the whole world. The terrible taboo breath is flowing, which is full of heaven and earth.


    Fuzzy.


    There are towering dark magic trees, withered fairy vines and taboo blood in the chaotic nothingness.


    This portal connects another world, which seems to be on the legendary god!


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun''s big hand stretched out? The door burst out with monstrous power, rumbled, and the strange light twinkled. It even blocked the taboo killing, like a protective film, which was not damaged by taboos.


    "Hum." Dao Tianjun hummed softly and stretched out another arm.


    With his big hand outstretched, he broke the world of the immortal Imperial City, like a taboo. God soldiers are killing power.


    The world in the imperial city was completely destroyed, more boulders fell, fairy fog rolled, chaos was as turbulent as the cosmic sea.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    With both hands inserted into the taboo protective layer, Tao Tianjun forced himself to tear open the protective layer with violence, which was extremely cruel.


    "Dare to destroy the ancestral clan and die!"


    Emperor Guansheng, Heihong and other taboos are all angry and want to kill Xiang Tianjun.


    However, they can''t get close, they are still in danger, their heavy pupils open and close, their eyes crack the sky, the river of time will be cut off, the giant axe is swinging, and each fall seems to be as powerful as breaking the earth.


    Dao Tianjun was extremely violent and destroyed in the most violent way.


    Boom!


    There is black fog surging in the portal, which contains dark and unknown power.


    Suddenly, there was a magic shadow moving in the black fog, with great authority and overflowing breath. The fairy king had to surrender and tremble.


    "What''s that!"


    The kings looked at the shadow and felt numb on their scalp. They didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    Patter


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded, the shadow moved, a gray palm without any temperature stretched out, five fingers into claws, like a cold hand like a fierce ghost.


    The magic shadow has extraordinary power and exudes a kind of magic. The immortal kings who wanted to stop Dao Tianjun stumbled under their feet and nearly fell down. They almost didn''t stand firm, like falling asleep.


    For a moment, the immortal kings retreated.


    Their hearts throbbed. This demon shadow was too weird. It was like a mythical ghost, a messenger of the nether world, and the impermanence of hell.


    Facing this strange magic, Dao Tianjun was very calm.


    He went up head-on, and his body was filled with boundless light. He wanted to illuminate the darkness, pinch the fist seal and hit. There was boundless suction behind him, which sucked the black fog away.


    When the cobra saw it, its face changed color.


    It was an unknown fog. Even he had to take it seriously. Dao Tianjun planned to swallow it?


    "Seek your own death." whispered the dark taboo.


    However, the imagined change did not appear. Dao Tianjun was intact. The black hole pulling the Immortal King Yuanshen could swallow even the black fog. It had the sound of fierce ghosts gnawing and the roaring sound of gods and demons.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun''s tall and straight body is not like a supreme immortal, but more like a demon body.


    The extraordinary magic power surged and the unknown breath surged. He swallowed the darkness directly. Forty nine gods had nothing to eat. Compared with the dark taboo, Tao Tianjun at the moment is more like a member of the source of darkness.


    The devil''s body is great and dominates the world. It is unparalleled in the world and the first in history.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible collision broke out, and Dao Tianjun was fighting with the devil in the black fog.


    Amazing sounds spread, ripples spread, energy fluctuations spread, collapse the world, and lead to the appearance of the long river of years.


    "He''s in!"


    The Immortal King giant in the immortal domain shook and couldn''t believe it.


    Tao Tianjun was brave and powerful. He rushed directly into the portal, fought with the devil sound in the fog, and broke out a great war. His energy kept going and was amazing. He kept sending out surging power, like a terrible ancient beast.


    The world inside the portal is beyond imagination.


    Even withstood the taboo killing, chaos surging and nothingness boiling.


    With a bang, Dao Tianjun clapped the magic shadow, and at the same time, the black hole behind him absorbed the unknown fog.


    The shadow appeared.


    It was a human with a white complexion, disheveled hair, shirtless upper body and an old animal skin wrapped around the lower body.


    His eyes are dull, like the dead fish''s eyes.


    This is a body!


    Everyone was surprised at the sight.


    Is it a dead man who blocks Tao Tianjun?


    However, people should really notice that there is a Dragon King totem on the left chest of this human.


    "Roar!" Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and roared.


    This is the remnant wasteland people.


    The blood breath of the people was covered up. Dao Tianjun didn''t find it, but the Dragon King pattern can''t be fake


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun roared angrily.


    An ancient ancestor was manipulated by the dark source and became the corpse guarding the ancestral clan.


    "Father." in the distance, the two taboos that they refined into puppets suddenly opened their mouth, with an incomparably low voice, like looking back from the past.


    The two forbidden ancient ancestors'' residual yuan gods sent out fluctuations and tenderness.


    There are visions in heaven and earth.


    The eyes of the strong shrink suddenly, and they see an ancient scene.


    It is an ancient barren land.


    There are many ancient animals. There are large birds spreading their wings in the sky. There is a green forest. There are three figures on the edge, one big and two small.


    The broad and rough hand held the young hand. The child looked up at the sky, and the other hand pointed to the eagle in the sky. There was a color of love on the adult''s face.


    With the loss of time, children grow up and become indomitable figures.


    They are back to the origin.


    The barren land, mountains and forests have changed, the sea has changed, and the land has risen to form mountains. They stand on the cliff and look up to the sky. The adults don''t see them. They have tears in their eyes and choose to embark on a dark road.


    "Roar!"


    The two immortal ancestors roared and rushed towards the immortal imperial city.


    Dark taboo.


    In an instant, the blood splashed into the sky. The undead was injured and still roared. He was like a wounded beast. He had no rules to speak of. He was beaten back and was moving forward and back.


    See this.


    The strong in the immortal realm were shocked and everyone was moved.


    As like as two peas, the two faces are just like the people in the scene.


    One three taboos!


    Father is taboo, and two children are taboo. The choice is the road of darkness and degeneration.


    "Guzu." Dao Tianjun made a sound, and his eyes looked at Guzu who was constantly attacking himself.


    His voice is very soft and real, like the voice of another time and space, from another different ancient history.


    There was no response.


    This is a dead remnant wasteland ancestor, leaving empty meat shells and unable to wake up at all.


    Tao Tianjun lies in his fight, and there is an ancient sound in his mouth.


    "It is said that mortals have pure mouth karma and ten good skills. They have pure body karma and three hundred good skills. They can get the color world sky, pure mind karma, six hundred good skills and four days of the color world. Their energy outlook turns wonderful..."


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law broke out, and Tao Tianjun recited the Du Hua Sutra.


    Complete the Scripture.


    The action of the dark corpse man stalled. The action of raising his hand was raised in the air and stood in place.


    "In the reincarnation of the world, I summoned a soul in the name of the remnant wasteland and awakened the ancient ancestors with my life."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes burst out.


    "Guzu wakes up."


    Sound out, the portal world is shaking, and the dark gate is shaking.


    There is a supreme power, mysterious and mysterious. The Tao is unknown. Tao Tianjun uses the power of taboo to summon and use the supreme taboo magic power and the ninth five year supreme law to hook the ethereal reincarnation in the legend.


    "Roar!!"


    For the first time, the dark corpse man had a figure, issued a low roar in his throat, and had towering unknown symbols on his body, flashing black light, and the blurred dragon patterns became dim and almost disappeared.


    The dark corpse man was furious and stormed towards Dao Tianjun, showing his magical power.


    "Guzu wakes up."


    At this moment, all the creatures in the remnant wasteland shouted together.


    "With my life, wake up the ancient ancestor, wake up the ancient ancestor."


    "With my life, wake up the ancient ancestor, wake up the ancient ancestor."


    Boom


    The universe is shaking, thousands of universes are boiling, as if the will of the road is collapsing and blooming with bright brilliance. The portal world is shaking, the world is shaking, the world is shaking, the world is shaking, and thousands of universes are shaking.


    In an instant, there is a kind of eternity like a moment.


    "Guzu woke up." Tao Tianjun drank.


    It stopped.


    The dark corpse man is not thinking about Dao Tianjun''s attack and killing. Black smoke rises from him, and the prohibition left by the dark source is broken.


    In a moment, the dragon pattern on the dark corpse was solid.


    Dao Tianjun felt the breath of blood.


    "Clansman." the throat of the dark corpse man rolled and made a hard sound.


    "Dao Tianjun has seen the ancient ancestor." Dao Tianjun saluted.


    The dark corpse man nodded and his behavior was a little stiff.


    He looked up into the distance.


    The eyes stayed in the direction of the boundary, and the two undead taboo ancient ancestors.


    Without speaking, the dark corpse man looked at Dao Tianjun, "give it to me here."


    Finish.


    The dark corpse man stepped into the door, and he walked to the steps.


    Hoo Hoo


    There was a wind howling, and there were bursts of nothingness and chaos. There was a great collapse. The dark corpse man attracted terrible power. He knew the ancestral clan and knew how to deal with it.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Without hesitation, he turned and went to the outside world.


    At the moment he left, the door stopped flowing, the light was dim, and thousands of rules of order flowed.


    "Damn it."


    Dark taboos are anger.


    They did not expect that the guarded dark corpse people would be awakened and broke their intention.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun looked at the emperor''s crown creatures.


    "Nothingness."


    There is the power of nothingness in the palm, which is vast and rolling like the ocean of the universe, covering the emperor''s crown creatures.


    The terrible killing drowned the world of ten.


    Poof.


    The emperor''s crown creature stumbled and was fighting with the cobra dragon. Now another invincible taboo appeared. He was hit on the shoulder and exploded directly. His flesh and blood were blurred.


    The shoulder blade was broken by Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun didn''t hesitate and patted out the other palm again.


    In the face of such deforestation.


    Emperor Guan''s creatures can only slap Tao Tianjun in a hurry.


    Boom


    There are towering time forces emerging, floating at the feet of taboo creatures, vast rivers, flowing time fragments.


    He retreated into a long river of time to catch his breath.


    Tao Tianjun was so cold that he didn''t ask for revenge one-on-one.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun and Cobra dragon killed the past side by side and entered the long river of years.


    The scene is amazing.


    Three taboos exist, fighting in the long river of years, playing a towering power and shaking nine days and ten places.


    At this moment, the strong opened their eyes at the upstream and downstream of the long river of time. It was the amazing creatures of the past and the future. They toured the years and noticed the battle at this time node.


    They looked frightened and shocked.


    What kind of strong man is this?!


    In their eyes, they saw two creatures besieging a dark creature. One of them hit and poured out the power of chaos and nothingness, which was enough to kill them.


    King, the fairy called the existence of respect, but under that power, they were too small.


    The creatures in the upper reaches and the strong ones in the lower reaches trembled, and their hearts and minds were shaken. If they had not been deep in the long river of time, the years could not meet and touch each other, they would have been submerged in the afterwave, and the God died and fell.


    "Is that the strong one in the future? Or does it also exist in the present world, born in the future and break out a war?"


    A deep voice came from upstream.


    "There was such a big war in the past years. Could it be..."


    There was a cry in the downstream. It seemed to know what existed in the battle and recall a glorious ancient history.


    Dong!


    Tao Tianjun raised his left hand to block the death of the emperor''s crown creatures. There was a vast chaos boiling between the collisions.


    In a moment, he pinched the fist seal with his right hand and hit the face of the creature facing the emperor''s crown.


    "Bang."


    The emperor''s crown was hit and blood splashed.


    The cobra dragon also started to fight. He and Dao Tianjun continued to fight. During the fight, the fierce awn suddenly lit up and released an endless breath of destruction.


    Two people work together, no one can stop, pressing the emperor''s crown, the living creature is a blasting hammer.


    Bang Bang


    Emperor Guan''s creatures kept going backwards. He wanted to roar. Every time he collided with Dao Tianjun, Dao Tianjun was aiming at his face, or head.


    Every killing is aimed at his head.


    He has been beaten in the head several times, which makes him angry. The emperor crown creatures understand that Dao Tianjun intends to do it, and sometimes they don''t even avoid their own killing in order to hit his head.


    "Roar!"


    Emperor Guansheng roared. When did he fight with people and have such indiscriminate, or almost irrational behavior.


    "It''s all the result of you hurting Xiaomeng." Dao Tianjun roared, shaking the river of time.


    They went deep into the long river of time, sound Dang eight wasteland, extreme terror, and startled the creatures upstream and downstream.


    Hear that.


    The cobra dragon sighed in his heart and said that Tianjun''s practice was extremely irrational.


    Taboo, how can you hit your head in a fight, and even ignore your own life and death for the sake of his opponent''s head.


    This kind of desperate fight is actually very undesirable.


    But he also understood that Dao Tianjun''s practice was for the little dream in his mouth, so he didn''t persuade him.


    It is reasonable for them to defeat the emperor''s crown creatures together. There will be no second case. Even if it is possible, they can kill the emperor''s crown creatures.


    "Ah! Damn you."


    Emperor Guansheng seized the opportunity and stabbed Dao Tianjun''s head with a black atomization spear.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep. He tilted his head and raised his fist to hit the left eye of the emperor''s crown creature. This time, Dao Tianjun focused on his left eye.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed on the river over time.


    The result of Dao Tianjun''s practice was that the spear turned to pierce his shoulder, and he also hit the left eye of the emperor''s crown creature, both of which were backward.


    At this moment, the cobra dragon turned its claw and cracked the right arm of the emperor''s crown creature.


    Dao Tianjun''s shoulder was pierced and bleeding, but the emperor''s crown was as miserable as the living beings. His emperor''s crown was broken and his hair was scattered. Half of his head could no longer bear Dao Tianjun''s care and was directly broken.


    Before, there was the protection of the emperor''s crown. He was just shocked. Now there is no protection. The spirit of the emperor''s crown will be broken.


    "Next is your head."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the emperor''s crown. In order to explode the forbidden weapon, he couldn''t use his left arm and then look at the emperor''s crown creatures.


    Listen to that.


    The emperor''s crown creatures were livid in the black fog.


    "It was the biggest mistake of my life not to kill you."


    Tao Tianjun stared at him coldly.


    "Mole ants? Your so-called mole ants are trying to blow your head right now."


    In his words, Dao Tianjun raised his fist and hit the head of the emperor''s crown creatures. He was indomitable and didn''t intend to defend at all


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 423

    Dao Tianjun doesn''t seem to be a taboo logging behavior at all.


    The posture of a mindless man made the emperor Guansheng look very blue.


    "Roar." he was also fierce, roared, and the two collided again.


    To reach this level, there can be no fear in his heart. At the same level, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    It can be said that the emperor crown creatures are in a hurry now, Dao Tianjun.


    The war was a blot on his life.


    At the same time, he also understood why he suddenly had a sudden insight to explore the vague secret of nature. It was no coincidence. Dao Tianjun was definitely not an ant. He had the power to make him pay attention to it.


    Because of this, the dusty secret of heaven was clear, which made him know who Tao Tianjun was and what happened in those years.


    Tao Tianjun is not a mole ant, but a disguised demon!


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Dao Tianjun hit him in the head.


    "Didn''t you say I was a mole ant? Today you want to be intact." Dao Tianjun said fiercely.


    Listen to that.


    The kings of Xianyu who paid attention to the war and heard the words through the long river of time trembled.


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, offend him."


    The black emperor muttered.


    At the moment, it is staring at a gossip disc. It is through the disc that it can peep into the distant land and the scene in the river for a long time.


    Smell speech, black bone nods, skull head chicken pecks rice, let a person have a feeling that it will fall down at the point.


    Pang Bo and others are helpless about the behavior of a dog and a skeleton. Now they are still in the mood to mutter evaluation. You know, it is a war now. Although they pay the same attention, they will not comment.


    War can be distracting and difficult.


    At the same time, the black emperor threw the picture into the battlefield. It roared, "Wang, if you don''t want to die too miserably, you''ll be caught by the emperor and stretch out your neck to be slaughtered, otherwise you''ll end up like this."


    Look at the picture.


    Immortality in foreign lands is full of souls, and their scalp is numb.


    In an instant, his mind was unstable and hurt again and again. Ye Fan seized the opportunity to kill many immortal people again.


    "Roar!"


    The emperor crown creature roared. He heard Dao Tianjun''s words and attacked again. The war lingered around the power of years and split towards Dao Tianjun.


    However, the results are obvious.


    Once again, the emperor Guansheng saw Dao Tianjun''s smile and said coldly, "if you have only one person, I will cut you."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "As you wish."


    He walked straight out and said this.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor Guansheng was surprised.


    In his eyes, he saw the cobra dragon turn his head and quickly leave the river of time along the original road.


    "Huh?!"


    Emperor Guan''s creatures are uneasy and want to retreat.


    However, it was too late.


    All this was like that Tao Tianjun had already said. There was white fog on his body, and the cobra dragon retreated.


    If an Tuo died, if he could see all this clearly, he would roar. That''s it, that''s it. That''s how he was killed.


    Boom


    A terrible energy storm swept through.


    The long river of years was cut off, and there was a moment of stagnation in an instant. The river splashed ten thousand feet, drowning daotianjun and the emperor crown creatures.


    The smell of terrible deforestation is filled with boundless evil spirit.


    The scene where they are is so vague that they can''t even peep into taboos.


    All the creatures who pay attention to this war are frightened in their hearts.


    This scene seems to have been similar.


    In the end, Emperor Guan''s creatures are extremely bent. He knows that it''s bad. He even broke through most of Dao Tianjun''s body, but it''s still late. The taboo explodes. At such a close distance, he has no chance to avoid.


    The existence of the same level fought with him, but he was still injured, ten dead and lifeless, and fell down.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, a dark taboo screamed in the world.


    He was hit by the heavy pupil light and accepted the supreme power of Shi Yi. It was impossible to resist.


    Shi Yiyuan can''t handle it alone.


    Poop, taboo blood water splash, the essence of it is scattered in a flash, Shi Yi erase the power of taboo.


    "The dark taboo is dead. What about Dao Tianjun, the one who fought with him..."


    The king of Xianyu exclaimed.


    Before he spoke, he had a judgment in his heart.


    Emperor Guan''s creatures are afraid of more or less bad luck.


    At the same time, the long river of time that submerged Dao Tianjun was dissipating, and his figure came out of it. There was no one behind him, and there was no dark spirit and unknown prestige.


    "He really killed him." the cobra dragon looked at Dao Tianjun and felt that the breath of the creatures in the emperor''s crown had disappeared without a trace, and his face was surprised.


    My people are really powerful and strange beyond imagination.


    He killed a taboo.


    Ask yourself, just that kind of taboo self explosion energy impact, in the case of one-on-one, he thought he was close to death.


    Originally, the cobra dragon was still in an accident. Why did Dao Tianjun let him avoid it? Now he understands that Dao Tianjun can use that strange means when he reaches the taboo level.


    "If you were born earlier, we would go to the world at regular intervals. Hey."


    Cobra dragon looked at Dao Tianjun coming. Maybe it was because of the death of two taboos. He joked.


    Don''t say yet.


    He really has this idea.


    In this way, he, Shi Yi and Dao Tianjun go through a barrier every era. The expression of a foreign country will definitely be very interesting.


    But the cobra dragon just thought, he wouldn''t really do that.


    Listening to the words of the cobra dragon, Tao Tian couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Just then.


    The dark taboo of the battle between Heihong and Pangu and the two undead ancestors is to avoid retreat.


    They have a special power to escape and disappear.


    See.


    Shi Yi and cobra''s pupils contract.


    This is a dark taboo. It used the ultimate supreme mana and disappeared directly.


    "By my command, the ancestral door is open." the three dark taboos all have such a macro sound.


    The sound fell.


    There was a terrible burst of light in the immortal Imperial City, and the silent dark portal moved again.


    "Woo..."


    The sound of ghost roaring and God howling seems to have thousands of gods falling, and the avenue symbols bloom, shining black and red.


    The steps are shaking, bursting out a force beyond taboo.


    Look at this.


    The dark corpse man raised his hand and grabbed the steps. The flesh and blood on his hand blurred and immortal blood splashed.


    Sen Bai''s palm is visible and shocking.


    He grabbed the steps and quickly went outside the boundary.


    "Step back."


    A deep sound came from his mouth.


    In his words, he transferred his powerful magic power and swept away the creatures below the fairyland in the remnant wasteland and immortal domain.


    Seeing the dark corpse man walking out of the barrier, the foreign kings had a palpitation in their hearts. However, his next move surprised the foreign kings. They thought they would be killed.


    Boom


    The dark portal in the immortal Imperial City vibrates, and the chaotic nothingness world condenses.


    "That is."


    The king of Xianyu was shocked.


    As early as after hearing the words of the dark corpse man, the kings of the remnant wasteland did not hesitate to retreat. Their ancestors would not deceive them, but the kings of Xianyu would stay there and leave one after another.


    For a moment, they just ran away and looked back to see the changes of the immortal imperial city.


    Haven''t you destroyed your ancestors?


    Why did the ancestral door open again? Is it because of three taboo words?


    Too many doubts.


    I haven''t been there and thought about it. The fairy king went to xianguan.


    Boom!


    Just as the immortal region and the remnant wasteland retreated, Shi Yi, cobra dragon and the two undead taboo ancient ancestors stepped in one step. They blocked the rear and stood in front of the boundary.


    The four figures are like the most vast immortal wall and eternal sacred mountain to block foreign enemies and shelter from wind and rain.


    The dark corpse man swept away the creatures below the fairy king, put them in the rear, let the fairy king take them away, and silently went to the boundary.


    Tao Tianjun also followed the cobra dragon.


    Instead of retreating with Aoqing and Baxia''s ancient ancestors, he stood beside the cobra dragon.


    Six seemingly not tall figures, like they can block everything unknown.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun is the only person who is not taboo. He has no taboo power, only the top of the Immortal King, but the five taboo ancient ancestors did not object to him standing here. They know the mysterious means of Dao Tianjun.


    Dark corpse people have cold eyes in their pupils, containing anger, and dusty memories emerge.


    He is familiar with this breath. He died in the hand of the source of this breath, which is the memory before his death.


    "The real taboo is coming." the dark corpse man said.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun was shocked.


    The real taboo?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    In a moment, an idea came to mind.


    The dark corpse man said in a low voice, "I died in his hand. Be careful of him."


    This sentence is both a warning and a reminder.


    I don''t know when the three dark taboos of Heihong appeared in the immortal imperial city. Their breath declined, which was very different from that before it disappeared.


    Obviously, they opened the ancestral door at a high price, otherwise it would not be so fast. You know, the dark corpse man is sealed.


    "Didn''t you destroy the ancestral clan?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    "You can''t destroy it, you can only seal it." the dark corpse man shook his head. "It''s a real taboo. I sealed it with the help of the holy thing of my distant ancestors, but the critical moment was interrupted."


    Short words explained the reason.


    The dark portal trembled.


    For a moment!


    No matter where you are, you can see it.


    A pair of closed eyes.


    It appears in the dark portal and hangs in the dark.


    At the moment of this eye.


    In the depths of the exotic universe, the fine chicken fairy mine looms. A light of eyes shoots out from it, exploring the years and cutting through time and space, so it falls at the boundary.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the eyes in the dark door opened.


    The purple golden pupil is ruthless and cold, as if the seven emotions and six desires do not exist, and the eyes of heaven.


    "If you don''t worship the emperor, you should be killed."


    There is a majestic voice in the dark portal. With the power beyond taboo, the universe trembles, rumbles and moans.


    There was a wave of pressure emanating towards Shi Yi, cobra dragon and others standing in front of the border pass.


    In front of this power, everything is an ant.


    The broken barrier collapsed and gasified into smoke. The scene was terrible and pressed against the six people of Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    The sound spread.


    The voice is vast, plain and indifferent, with a sense of self-respect in heaven and earth, and despises all sentient beings.


    Heaven and earth rumble, and the world is boiling.


    A boundless general trend pressed against Shi Yi and them outside the border.


    The heavens are going to be broken, and the will of heaven and earth seems to be broken, filled with terrible divine sounds and gods and Demons roaring.


    "Hey..."


    At the moment of this sound, a slight sigh came from the depths of the exotic universe.


    The sigh is like the light Nan of heaven and earth Avenue, with a kind of helplessness and boundless prestige.


    Boom.


    The emperor''s voice in the door was blocked, and the purple gold pupils moved mercilessly.


    Everyone was appalled.


    The invincible existence in the dark portal has been blocked, and the source of the attack is not in the immortal region, nor in the remnant wasteland, but in a foreign region?!


    "Who is that?"


    "How could the alien universe exist like this?!"


    The Immortal King of the immortal kingdom was even more shocked. They were too familiar with the universe composed of thousands of universes. They didn''t remember such existence.


    The eyes in the dark portal are ruthless, indifferent, flowing and shining.


    "You old chicken is hiding in this world."


    It is still the plain voice, with invincible spirit, overlooking the world and symbiosis in the world.


    This sentence comes out.


    All the creatures in foreign lands and the kings in immortal lands have changed their looks dramatically.


    They know who this is.


    Chicken essence!


    It is the mysterious hometown as famous as the second home of the remnant wasteland, jingjixian mine!


    The Immortal King''s face changed again and again.


    That native land hides such existence?!


    It''s too deep.


    For a long time, the immortal kings have paid attention to this native land, but they don''t care very much. They think it is a foreign legacy before the chaos of the ancient era.


    They are really strong, but foreign countries focus on wasteland.


    I don''t care much about the Immortal King of jingjixian mine. I don''t think it''s necessary to watch it. When the time comes, I will settle it naturally.


    It''s stupid to think about it now.


    We should pay attention to the hidden existence in this native land, even the dark source.


    The voice of indifference came from the door.


    When this sentence was finished, the front suddenly changed.


    "Old chicken essence, do you want to stop me?" a cold voice came from the door, and the repressed breath surged, covering the world and extending to the past and future.


    As soon as the sound fell, the fine chicken fairy mine roared in the depths of foreign lands.


    The old voice came out.


    "Good."


    Simple and calm answers express meaning.


    "Old chicken spirit, your group is avoiding the world. Do you know the consequences of blocking today." the emperor''s voice of the dark portal came.


    The sound of this moment is clearer. It seems that he is approaching the world, from far to near.


    There was a quiet sound in front of the boundary.


    It''s Shi Yi. They''re talking.


    "Are you qualified to accept our worship?"


    "If we worship together, can you bear such cause and effect?"


    The six figures stepped out together and faced the immortal power. They were powerful. Cobra dragon and Shi Yi spoke one after another, calm and indifferent.


    Their words have no affectation, like ordinary words.


    It''s as if they are telling the most ordinary things. The water flows down from the top and the sun rises in the East.


    Shi Yi looks at the dark portal with his heavy pupil.


    Look at the tall and straight body and listen to the words in his mouth.


    The Immortal King looked frightened.


    The content of their words is amazing. Is there a big cause and effect for the taboo of the remnant wasteland to worship together?!


    Is it because they come from the wasteland? Just kneeling ancestors?


    When I heard the word cause and effect.


    The kings of exotic and immortal regions have a feeling that the blue sky is about to fall. Everything is silent, the sunset and the moon fall, and the water is dry and the mountains are destroyed. A kind of depression floats in their hearts.


    "If you really think you can shoulder with the distant ancestors of the remnant wasteland, you can accept this worship."


    The existence in jingjixian mine makes a sound again, and the sound of banter comes from the distance of the endless universe.


    Everyone has an illusion.


    In my mind, there was a dark mine cave, and a strange old man was laughing.


    Smelling the speech, the strong people in Xianyu feel numb on their scalp.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Heavy footsteps suddenly came from the door, and the world saw a magic shadow.


    Purple and golden eyes are fading, looking at Shi Yi and Dao Tianjun coldly.


    "Hum." the devil''s shadow hummed softly, the universe was shaking, and his eyes glared, "do you think there is the protection of the Dragon King, and I dare not kill you?"


    "Oh."


    The sound fell, and there was laughter over there.


    "I suddenly don''t want to intervene. You can kill one."


    "Is this really helping us?"


    Ghost bones are confused. Does this mysterious existence help them in the wasteland and fairy land? Why does he have a feeling that the old man really doesn''t want to intervene and wants to watch a play next to him.


    The next moment.


    It''s not just ghost bones and stupid eyes.


    Even the king of Xianyu looks bad.


    This mysterious existence actually takes back its breath, which gives the dark portal the opportunity to kill Shi Yi.


    "I want to see if you dare. As long as you do it, I''m sure the old dragon will definitely jump out, do it and fight."


    The old voice became more and more joking, and there was a feeling of disrespect for the old.


    With some people''s understanding of jingjixian mine, Dao Tianjun was speechless to the extreme.


    Is this nest of chickens a virtue?


    How do you feel like that old chicken essence, blood and snow.


    The old chicken essence Dao Tianjun knew that he was older than the old chicken essence he knew. I''m afraid he was the ancestor of the old chicken essence.


    "Old chicken essence, do you think there is residual wasteland in front of you? I dare not kill you."


    The shadow spoke, and he was coming this way.


    Everyone has a feeling that the darkness exists because the old chicken spirit is angry.


    "I believe it, but you dare not."


    The old chicken essence makes a noise.


    At this time, the voice of the old chicken turned, "if you really provoke the old dragon, I respect you and fear you, but you don''t dare. You don''t have ten million lives enough for the old dragon to kill."


    For a moment.


    Dao Tianjun heard the words of the old chicken essence and spoke to them.


    "With appropriate stimulation, he doesn''t dare to cross, but it''s bad for you to go on."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Yi nodded.


    "Let the people of the immortal region go back."


    The expression of this sentence means that the war between the two domains will end here.


    The next moment.


    The remnant wasteland people evacuated quietly. The kings of Xianyu frowned and then ordered to leave.


    "Retreat?! why retreat?"


    Some immortal creatures did not understand and exclaimed.


    In fact, he didn''t think so. The arrival of terrible characters in foreign countries moved taboos and showed dignity, but isn''t there an unreliable old chicken essence?


    The most critical old chicken essence constantly stimulated the dark existence in his words. He didn''t dare to do it. He was afraid of the Dragon King behind the residual wasteland. Shouldn''t this situation continue and completely destroy the source of darkness.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Ye Fan whispered and looked at the six figures still standing behind the army and blocking between the armies of foreign and immortal regions.


    He had a guess in his mind.


    Black emperor and Duan de both nodded.


    Obviously, they also understand that it will not be so simple.


    As they retreated, they looked behind them, the same as ye fan, and looked at the six figures with frowns.


    "What a pity."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly, gazing at the broken boundary, annihilating the universe, the waste soil, the remnant hall, the sea of stars and corpses, and losing many foreign lands.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s words, Shi Yi and Cobra dragon have different eyes.


    It seems that they have the same mood.


    "He is not alone. There are others behind the door."


    Shi Yi opened his mouth and said that the heavy pupil opened and closed, the long river of years surged in it, and the space road flowed.


    I heard that.


    Tao Tianjun was confused.


    "He''s not alone? Why not come together."


    "They dare not all come." answered the cobra dragon.


    "Because of the Dragon King?"


    "Good."


    The cobra nodded.


    After he finished, he said again, "they cherish their lives, but if they really fight, they will fight, jump out and enter the world."


    "Do we have any concerns?" Dao Tianjun asked this question.


    Although they cherish their lives, they dare to fight. Then why not fight? Think carefully. The initiative is in their hands. Why not fight?


    "Because of the Dragon King, they dare not fight, and we dare not fight because of the Dragon King." Shi Yi said at this time.


    Didn''t wait to ask every day.


    Shi Yi is to answer again.


    "If the Dragon King is forced to fight, the people who participate in the war will change. At that time, even we will become mole ants.


    Such a war depends on the victory or defeat of the Dragon King. One person can determine heaven and earth, and one person can level the heavens.


    The Dragon King hasn''t done it for too long. The enemy is afraid and doesn''t know the depth. If we let the Dragon King do it because of our recklessness, we will lose our advantage and harm the Dragon King. "


    "The supreme taboo."


    Tao Tianjun whispered and had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Only one person came to the real taboo. They cherish their lives, but if they really fight, I''m afraid several will jump out. There are many real taboos behind the portal.


    And they are just pawns, and there are more terrible people behind them.


    No taboo!


    That''s the situation.


    "They are all waiting for each other to take the lead and want to know the details of each other."


    Shi Yi speaks softly.


    Dao Tianjun nodded slightly.


    He didn''t speak, so he stood in front of the boundary.


    Xianyu is retreating, and the Immortal King of a foreign country wants to fight. They understand that it seems that the foreign country is decadent, but the initiative is in their hands. Otherwise, why do Xianyu and remnant wasteland retreat?


    Ancestral clan, the meaning is by no means what it seems.


    The foreign kings are not reconciled. The loss in this war is too serious. The dead king can''t be measured, and the boundary pass is down.


    The war opened too suddenly and ended quickly.


    The king of Xianyu sighs.


    They won a great victory in the war. Some kings were seriously injured, but not many kings died. Unlike in foreign countries, too many immortal kings died. Most of them died in their own base camp.


    Most importantly, two taboos died.


    This is the biggest loss.


    Today''s World War I is destined to go down in history. Two foreign taboos die, dozens of immortal kings fall, thousands of immortal people are killed, and countless foreign creatures are destroyed


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    Withdrawal, withdrawal, everything is in order.


    Puwu''s eyes are deep, overlooking the army of Xianyu and the distant border, where the foreign land is.


    "Enough."


    These three words came out of his mouth.


    That''s enough. This war ends with this. That''s enough. There''s no other extravagance.


    Maybe this is the best result.


    The war was won.


    The immortal realm is boiling. There is no cheering in the majestic immortal pass. There are some sadness and sadness.


    Too many creatures died in this war, and the number can no longer be counted.


    Watching the bodies being brought back.


    The cold corpse, wrapped in the battle flag of Xianyu, returned. There was no joy of victory, only wordless sadness.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wailing and weeping. Their families are claiming the corpses. Some people can''t distinguish them clearly. The corpses are broken. Some even bring back only a corner of clothes. It''s lonely and sad.


    The great friar with the highest accomplishments shed tears and couldn''t help it any more.


    "There are still some companions who can''t bring them back."


    Someone trembled.


    The voice choked and had boundless pain.


    It''s the best way to return from war, but some people stay outside the boundary forever. Their physical gods are broken and can''t be brought back at all.


    Every strong man who goes out of the pass brings back the corpses of his comrades in arms as much as possible, even a corner of clothes and half of the soldiers.


    This is a two domain war, full of ruthlessness and coldness.


    There are monuments full of names.


    There is also a blank monument, with only punctuation, but no name left on it. These are the strong who have no relatives and friends to claim. They join the war and come alone for the sake of righteousness.


    "Let''s go, comrade in arms." Ye Fan whispered and stood in front of the nameless monument.


    He was saved by an old immortal in the war and protected him from a serious blow.


    When the old immortal died, Ye Fan could only bring back his weapon, the broken white jade fairy sword. However, no one knew his identity. He did not belong to the family or ethnic group. He was an unknown righteous man.


    Xianguan monument.


    Countless people lit sandalwood on it.


    This is a soul inducing fragrance.


    It existed a long time ago. Incense can lead the way for the dead, let them find their home, guide the path of reincarnation, and return to quiet. It is mysterious and mysterious. Even the fairy king can''t tell the truth.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the last strong man returned.


    Dao Tianjun, Shi Yi and Cobra dragon came back and entered xianguan together.


    All the creatures in the immortal realm entered the pass. They chose to come back after there was no movement in the foreign realm. At the same time, Dao Tianjun also brought back the corpse too late to take away.


    The creatures in the immortal pass kowtowed to Tao Tianjun when they saw them.


    "There is no need to do so." the cobra dragon was low.


    The soft power emerged and helped everyone in the immortal pass.


    After that, they entered Xiandi City, not because they were cold or high, but because everyone had something to do. There was no point for them to stay here. There were too many things to do after each world war.


    In Xiandi city.


    On the Immortal King''s high platform, the immortal kings of the remnant wasteland all looked worried and looked at the dark corpses.


    His breath is weakening and destined to disappear. The dark corpse man has long been dead. Now he is not real. What he calls back is only a wisp of consciousness left on the flesh.


    "Looking back through the ages." the dark corpse man whispered. There was tenderness and love in his empty eyes. "It''s good to see you."


    "Father."


    The two immortals opened their mouth, and the last wisp of yuan God on them responded, with a faint light shining in the center of their eyebrows.


    Shi Yi and Cobra dragon work together to awaken the last soul of the undead puppet.


    They''re revisiting.


    The three died in different years. Now, after all ages, the picture has reappeared.


    All this looks so beautiful.


    Their spiritual thoughts are dissipating, and the last wisp of Yuanshen returns to heaven and earth.


    "Boom."


    There are vast runes on the body of the dark corpse man. He is refining his body into a puppet.


    Dao Tianjun, they all looked at it and didn''t stop it. This is the wish of Guzu.


    Boom!


    As a fairy light converged, it disappeared into the body of the dark corpse man.


    The expression on the faces of the dark corpse and the immortal is freezing, and the life becomes cold. The three of them hold hands with each other, and the color in the pupils of their eyes is disappearing. There is no sadness, no pain, and some smiles.


    Dao Tianjun saw the dim eyes of the three ancestors.


    Between blur.


    They saw a vast world, ancient vicissitudes.


    Fierce birds spread their wings, ancient animals roared and roared. At the edge of the mountain forest, there were three figures, one big, two small, with broad and rough hands. Both hands held a young hand.


    The young figure is laughing, and there is love and care in the eyes of adults.


    At last they turned and walked into the forest, which was the way home.


    The three figures gradually disappeared.


    Silent.


    Dao Tianjun, everyone on Sendai bowed silently towards the three ancestors.


    At this moment.


    The glory on the high platform of Xiandi city disappeared. It was the glory when refining puppets.


    The remnant wasteland people in the city all looked up to the high platform. They silently bent down and worshipped in the direction of the high platform.


    Inside the immortal pass.


    Other remnant wasteland people also felt it.


    They looked in the direction of Xiandi city.


    Silent, everyone is worshipping the people in the wasteland.


    "Go all the way."


    There are tears in the eyes and whispers in the heart of each remnant wasteland.


    On this day.


    The three ancient ancestors died completely, and the yuan God who finally stayed in the world dispersed.


    In this regard, every ethnic group is a blessing.


    After that, Dao Tianjun made preparations. He wanted to enter the cultivation world from the immortal domain and bring Xia Jiuyou and Fu Xuan back. His heart is like an arrow.


    The question of how to get down to that world.


    This is not difficult, just consider the time. Xiandi city has a channel to enter directly.


    "Bring it back to the wasteland." Shi Yi gave the steps to Dao Tianjun before sleeping.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, "yes."


    Among them, some of the kings of the waste land entered the boundary. They were not going to practice, but to bring them back. Some of the people who stayed in the boundary did not come back.


    The two attic elders and gaijiuyou didn''t come back, but they were still in the boundary.


    As for the king of Xianyu, he also returned to his family.


    No fairy King chose to go to the boundary in this period of time, and even fairy kings jointly entered the boundary. They all have concerns about finding other fairy kings back.


    If a foreign country suffers a great loss, it is likely to attack the strong ones in the immortal region.


    The strong men of the immortal realm in the deep world are also sensitive and return to the direction of the immortal realm one after another.


    As the days passed, xianguan welcomed a special creature.


    That''s a chicken.


    A chicken that doesn''t seem to have much hair.


    Its appearance immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. There''s no way. The shape of this chicken is too unique.


    "No one will welcome the little doll in the wasteland."


    The chicken essence makes a sound, and the sound is old.


    The voice just sounded. The real immortal sitting on the top of the ancient star almost fell from it. Many strong people were frightened and numb.


    It''s not how grand the voice is and how powerful it contains, but the voice they''ve heard, the mysterious old chicken essence!


    There''s absolutely nothing wrong. No one can forget the sound line.


    Looking at the chicken essence and listening to its voice, everyone was shocked, and the king of Xianyu couldn''t be indifferent.


    "It''s the elder."


    Puwu still stayed in xianguan, he exclaimed.


    For the first time, the ancient ancestors of Xiandi city appeared and dared not neglect. The old chicken spirit looked strange and didn''t look like a good man, but it couldn''t erase the fact that it saved Xianyu.


    "How did he come from the direction of Xianyu?" the fairy King whispered.


    The old chicken essence looked over.


    It has a condescending meaning in its eyes.


    "As far as the boundary between the two domains is concerned, I''ll come as I want. If you find out that I''m old enough to live on a dog."


    "That''s that." Bai Wang nodded quickly.


    It was he who said this sentence, but at the moment, the fairy King giant did not have any dignity. It can be seen that the old chicken essence in front of him was frighteningly high in terms of cultivation and years. He didn''t want to offend the old chicken essence.


    "Elder, are you here..."


    Ao Qing made a noise. Compared with the king of Xianyu, he was not very afraid.


    Wasteland is not afraid of anyone.


    "I''m looking for a little doll in your wasteland." the old chicken essence replied.


    He said and looked around.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect the old chicken essence to come.


    "The little doll is not here. Why doesn''t he come out to meet me and Shi Yi? My cousin Huang hasn''t come out either. Do you despise my old chicken head?" the old chicken essence made a noise and hummed.


    Look at this.


    All the creatures in the immortal realm are dull.


    No matter from which aspect, they really can''t associate such an existence. He is a creature that taboos should look up to.


    "Elder, don''t tease us like this." Ao Qing was speechless.


    The old chicken is fine and has no breath. I expect others to welcome me.


    "Hey, you people in the wasteland are all like this. Even if you see the supreme, they are so light. Don''t you know how to learn from them?"


    The old chicken Spirit said and pointed to some fairy kings in the fairy domain.


    Listen to this sentence, those fairy kings almost crooked their nose. Is this praising them?


    "It''s necessary to learn to be afraid." the old chicken spirit hummed again, flapping its wings with few feathers and directly fell on the bully''s shoulder. "I haven''t seen you afraid since I knew you. Has this thing been cultivated by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one knows how to answer.


    Those fairy kings in the fairy kingdom had a purple face and some were angry. They really couldn''t take the old chicken essence''s words as praise, although it was a compliment.


    Lao Jijing didn''t seem to see the expression on the faces of the remnant wasteland people. He was a little dissatisfied.


    But it''s just a joke.


    "I''m looking for a little doll. He stood with his cousin Huang not long ago. My grandson told me his name. Oh, by the way, Dao Tianjun."


    The old chicken essence makes a noise


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    "Old chicken essence looking for me?"


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and listened to the words of fire and moving clouds. His face was strange.


    At the moment, he is in a secret place in Xiandi city. He has some feelings about breaking through the fairy King''s experience of the war, so he came here to shut up. Just at that time, Huo Dongyun came to him.


    "Which old chicken essence is it?" Dao Tianjun said this sentence again.


    Smell speech, fire moves cloud, corners of mouth twitch.


    He stared at Tao Tianjun, speechless.


    Which old chicken essence do you know?!


    "The one that appeared not long ago."


    "Old chicken essence looking for me?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised and said this sentence again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Dongyun doesn''t know how to answer.


    Soon, he walked out of the secret place with Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun walked to the fairy King''s high platform. The moment he looked there, he could see a chicken without many feathers.


    "Huh?" said Tianjun, with a slight change in his expression.


    The old chicken essence looks familiar.


    "You are the master of my grandson''s master." the old chicken essence stared at Dao Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone was surprised.


    What''s the relationship?


    And Dao Tianjun''s look is also a change. No wonder he looks familiar. The old chicken essence who likes to be a chicken is the grandson of the old chicken essence!


    Sure enough, is it a family? If you don''t enter a house, they all look the same.


    "What''s the matter with me, elder?" said Tao Tianjun, wondering in his heart.


    The old chicken essence didn''t answer, but looked disgusted.


    It wiggled its head and looked at the others.


    "Tut tut tut tut...... look, look, your wasteland is a virtue. How about awe? Have dogs eaten a little awe?"


    The old chicken essence is still struggling with that problem.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    Aoqing, Baxia and others are helpless. Why does the old chicken essence always tangle with this problem.


    In fact, they always wanted to say a word.


    Your appearance is really awesome.


    "Don''t worry about this. I came here today just to see you. Can you tell me what''s going on with your strange skills, little doll?" the old chicken essence said nothing else and went straight to the point.


    For a moment.


    The Immortal King of the remnant wasteland changed his face.


    They always know Dao Tianjun''s means, but they don''t ask too much. If the people really want to say, they will naturally say that they don''t intend to ask. This is Dao Tianjun''s privacy.


    However, they also know that this means is too rebellious and will inevitably be spied on by others.


    If Tao Tianjun had not come from the remnant wasteland, I''m afraid the kings of the immortal region would have done it already.


    Now Dao Tianjun''s method has attracted the attention of old chicken essence. This is not a good thing. The ancient ancestors of each remnant wasteland have changed their faces. Their appearance may not fluctuate, but they have other thoughts in their hearts.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became depressed.


    The fairy king of Xianyu was restless. They didn''t expect that the old chicken essence came for this matter.


    One side is the wasteland and the other is the old chicken essence.


    They are all overlords. No one dares to imagine what will happen next.


    "Boundless Buddha." the old chicken spirit rolled his eyes and looked at the people in the wasteland. "You look... Hey, my old chicken head, I''m not so shameless to see the ability to invade a little doll."


    "If you don''t want to say it, I just want to tell you a word."


    "You''d better be prepared. My old man wants to sleep behind the giant, but he doesn''t want to be the one in front. Your ability is too rebellious. I''m afraid it will attract their attention."


    The sound came out slowly.


    Tao Tianjun frowned. He knew who "they" in the mouth of old chicken essence meant, the source of darkness.


    "It makes people have the power of quasi taboo for a short time, as well as your strange energy explosion magic power. Taking everything to heaven will make a group of people crazy. Even the supreme one should look at it and win it."


    Old chicken essence speaks again.


    "Will they do it again?" said Tianjun.


    The old chicken essence squinted, "No."


    "Huh?"


    Daotianjun accident.


    "I won''t do it. I won''t do it in a short time. The old dragon is protecting you. Even if it''s the highest" unknown ", I have to weigh it, but it''s watched after all. You''d better not wander around.


    According to my old man''s suggestion, you can''t be safe until you repair to my level. "


    The old chicken essence smiled.


    "What does it mean to stare?" Dao Tianjun always felt that the old chicken essence had something to say.


    "I don''t know if your means can be used at my level, but according to the current situation, they have paid attention to it. If it were other ethnic groups and other aristocratic families, there might be nothing wrong, but you are in the wasteland.


    So!


    You are bound to have an accident. "


    The old chicken essence said again, and its bald chicken head shook.


    Suddenly, the pair of chicken eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I seem to have heard of your strange means somewhere. Eh, I seem to have heard of it somewhere."


    Finally.


    The old chicken essence patted the chicken head, "no, I remember wrong."


    After that, the old chicken essence looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "I''m very optimistic about you little doll. You''re much more pleasing to the eye than Huang. Don''t die."


    In his words, the old chicken essence has a past that can''t be recalled. When he met Huang in the past, Huang''s eyes were too strange. He had a man eating expression. Think about it, let the old chicken essence want to blow up the little boy.


    After the old chicken essence finished, he walked out with chicken feet.


    "Elder, are you leaving now?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. Just for this sentence, old chicken essence came to him?


    The old chicken essence threw a ring.


    "To his cousin, the little doll is not far from the Immortal Emperor."


    "This..." the people in the wasteland all changed their looks. The things given by the old chicken essence are too extraordinary.


    The king of Xianyu looked envious and made no secret of it.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just the protection fee I paid." the old chicken essence hummed.


    Soon, it was taking big steps, and the chicken claws trampled on the void.


    It seems to walk slowly and funny, but its figure gradually disappears, like walking in another space-time, gradually blurred, and the fairy king can''t perceive it.


    "Protection fee?" Dao Tianjun looked strange when he heard this familiar word.


    He remembered that the fine chicken fairy mine would give 20% of the immortal resources to the remnant wasteland in every era. Now a ring was sent, which seemed to be a protection fee.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun had a clear understanding.


    The creatures in jingjixian mine are far from as simple as the surface.


    The appearance of old chicken essence makes people understand this more deeply.


    The remnant wasteland blocked the enemy for them, and there must be the enemy of old chicken essence. I''m afraid this ring is still low. It''s too little. A real taboo, the enemy of the Immortal Emperor, blocked it for him. It''s a loss of protection fee.


    "What a loss!" Dao Tianjun shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s sudden cry, the kings of the immortal domain had tears in their hearts.


    Is this still a loss? That''s a chance for people to become immortal Emperor


    "It''s really a loss." Ao Qing whispered.


    Other remnant wasteland Kings also nodded and frowned.


    "If you can, find a chance to talk to him later. It''s a loss."


    Make a noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kings of the immortal region have eyes half down. They can''t hear or see. Today''s events are forgotten from their minds.


    "The master of his grandson''s master, what does this mean?" the fox ballad Made a sound and pulled back the autistic divine knowledge of the kings of the immortal domain.


    They all looked at Dao Tianjun.


    This identity is almost unchanged. In order, Dao Tianjun''s identity is more than that of the old chicken essence.


    "My disciple raised an old chicken essence like a chicken, which is the old chicken essence and the grandson of the old chicken essence." Dao Tianjun replied.


    The content of the words was difficult, but the kings understood it.


    Everyone''s first look is strange.


    And at this time.


    The ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland frowned. They thought of a man.


    "Your disciple, she..."


    The king of the sword pulse clan made a sound.


    Every ancient ancestor of the remnant wasteland knows the past of Dao Tianjun. After all, it is difficult for them to know whether they have experienced Dao Tianjun''s fierce killing of dark taboo creatures.


    Little dream.


    The name that Tao Tianjun said.


    This name represents his disciple, the only descendant.


    At the end of the two domain war not long ago, the people of the remnant wasteland learned about Xiaomeng through the fire cloud, and understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Xiaomeng, she hasn''t died yet. She lives in the past."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were firm and said softly.


    Wen Yan.


    All the kings on Sendai were shocked.


    In a moment, they all understood that the sentence that his disciple raised an old chicken essence was probably not that simple.


    At first, everyone thought it was something that happened in this era. Now when they hear this sentence, they have different senses.


    The captive old chicken essence is the grandson of the taboo old chicken essence. It is very likely that it is absolutely frighteningly old.


    "Wait, the old chicken essence you said is..."


    Suddenly, the king''s eyes of the aquarium twinkled and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    He thought of an old chicken essence.


    There is an old chicken essence in jingjixian mine. It is very powerful. It once slapped an Immortal King.


    Tao Tianjun understood the idea of the ancient ancestor of Shui nationality and nodded slightly.


    "It''s really it, the old chicken essence with the highest level."


    Listening to this sentence, some people are puzzled and others are appalled.


    The kings of the immortal realm were more confused. They didn''t go to the foreign realm and didn''t know the situation there. Most of the kings of the remnant wasteland had moved in the foreign realm before the immortal realm. Naturally, they heard some things about their allies.


    "It..." soon, Wang Xiangxian of Shui nationality explained to the fairy king of Xianyu.


    Listening to the words of the old chicken essence, the fairy king of the fairy kingdom was moved.


    The old chicken essence of the extreme fairy King realm, Dao Tianjun''s disciples have raised such a creature?!


    Tao Tianjun is ridiculously strong, and his disciples also learn from Tao Tianjun. They don''t know whether he is strong or not. At least this opportunity is ridiculously strong and raised a "poultry" in the extreme realm.


    "Good luck."


    Puwu fairy king made a sound with a strong exclamation tone.


    What he marveled at was not that Xiaomeng raised an old chicken essence that grew to the top, but that Xiaomeng survived and grew in the past, which was amazing.


    The power of time is a power that can not be completely touched by taboos.


    Before the power of time, all things are ants.


    Little dream breaks the cultivation cognition, is born in the future, but grows up in the past, not affected by time.


    You should know that the fairy king has a long history of years. They want to change the past. Even moving a grass has to bear great cause and effect. They can''t even say some words. They contain heaven''s secrets and cause and effect is huge.


    However, Tao Tianjun''s disciples not only move a grass, but also live in the past. How can this not surprise people? What kind of luck can they have the ability to live in the past


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    The kings were shocked.


    Listening to the words of King puwu, they all nodded.


    They very much agree that this requires a huge fortune to do so, and even this itself has a strong cause and effect.


    "Raising old chicken essence reminds me of a once invincible existence."


    At this time, the Taichu at the top fairy King level made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    All the kings looked out.


    Taichu, one of the oldest strong men in Xianyu, lived before the chaotic ancient era and survived from the darkness.


    "An amazing woman who can be taboo is called a chicken keeper by the immortal."


    The master of Taichu whispered and his eyes flickered.


    "She is my disciple."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound at the right time.


    In an instant, the Taichu controller''s body was shocked. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Dao Tianjun, with his eyes shining.


    Chicken farmers were almost invincible in the past years, and the number of people who could match her was no more than one hand.


    As early as endless years ago, she was already overlooking the world of mortals and looking coldly at the existence of the world.


    Even today''s Taichu controllers admit that there is a slight gap with those who raise chickens.


    And she, unexpectedly, is a little dream? Taoist Tianjun disciple?


    Even the Taichu master, with a strong Taoist heart, couldn''t help being stunned and shocked, "is she your disciple?!"


    Suddenly.


    Ba Xia suddenly said, "do you want to bring back the disciples from the retrograde years?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t answer.


    But his twinkling eyes expressed the most perfect idea.


    "Can''t do it."


    "It''s too dangerous. Even though Tianjun Taoist friend has the power of being respected by the king, you are as pale in front of the years and force yourself to reverse the road. The consequences are serious."


    "Think twice, Tianjun Taoist friend."


    The fairy kings of the immortal domain spoke out one after another, all trying to persuade Dao Tianjun not to have such an idea. His tone was dignified.


    The long river of time is mysterious. Even the fairy king has the power to wait and see time, but it''s just like that. He really wants to compete with the long river of time. It''s Tao Tianjun to die 100%.


    In order to do such an impossible thing, a warable taboo and an invincible strong man in the fairy King fell.


    This is a great loss to Xianyu.


    Even, let Dao Tianjun do so, fairy king, they all feel that they have a responsibility.


    However.


    Facing the words of the kings, Dao Tianjun was silent.


    Everyone knew that Tao Tianjun was determined to do it. Finally, the kings of Xianyu left Xiandi city.


    Without the Immortal King''s persuasion, they had to find another way to help Dao Tianjun as much as possible.


    Just a moment.


    All the kings of the immortal region left.


    "We will find a way to help you." the kings of the remnant wasteland said this.


    Then, after staying in Xiandi city for three months, Dao Tianjun entered another forbidden area of the second home and went to Beidou remnant wasteland.


    On the small altar, a fairy light flickered.


    Dao Tianjun stepped out and went to the altar.


    The slender figure disappeared.


    Disappeared in the second home, Dao Tianjun embarked on a Golden Avenue. At that end, you can see the vast land, boundless, mountains and rivers, ancient animals and fierce birds, green plains and vigorous ancient trees.


    It was a wild world.


    It can be seen that there are small villages scattered in the wilderness. In the center of the world, there are vast ethnic groups and large countries.


    Wasteland center.


    Looking at the scene at the end, Dao Tianjun was excited.


    When he came back, he could soon see the rou''er, them and old man qipala, and his heart was not satisfied.


    What is the purpose of cultivating life?


    Perhaps the most satisfying thing is to stay with your relatives forever. Is there anything happier than this in the world.


    Familiar breath is pouring in, long lost kindness.


    Dao Tianjun walked towards the end.


    The center of the wasteland, where the forbidden area is located, the wasteland, where there is no grass and a solitary grave stands.


    An old man with a transparent and fuzzy body appeared at the head of the grave.


    "Who came back from Xianyu?"


    At this moment.


    The grave became blurred, like a black hole to devour everything.


    A tall and straight figure came out of it.


    It''s Dao Tianjun.


    "It''s you."


    The moment he entered the wasteland, a voice came from Dao Tianjun''s ear.


    In the familiar voice, Dao Tianjun raised his eyes and looked behind him. I don''t know when the black hole disappeared and the grave appeared. The old man sat at the grave and coughed from his mouth.


    Dao Tianjun saluted his younger generation.


    "You have become a fairy king." the old man coughed and looked at Tao Tianjun with deep eyes.


    Although his voice was surprised, his face didn''t have much expression.


    He stared at Tianjun.


    Then speak.


    "I should have been surprised that you have achieved good results. In the past 340000 years, you have become a fairy king, but I don''t know why..."


    At this point, he raised his eyelids and turned the conversation.


    "I don''t have too many waves in my heart."


    After that, the old man coughed again.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The reason why the old man said this sentence is not that he wants to whip Dao Tianjun''s useless teaching that he can''t be proud. After all, he doesn''t understand this at the fairy King level. He''d better die early to avoid embarrassment.


    He was just telling one thing, just like I had a poached egg refueling bar today.


    "Half a year ago, I killed 37 immortal kings and killed a taboo with the ancient ancestor."


    Tao Tianjun saluted and said this.


    This sentence is not as simple as explaining a thing. It is very profound. It is Dao Tianjun who shows his holiness in front of others!


    Listen to that.


    The old man''s eyelids widened and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Cough... What did you say?"


    The old man who was just about to cough twice stopped halfway and shook his voice.


    In fact, the old man had heard what Dao Tianjun said, but subconsciously wanted to ask again.


    What did you say?


    I didn''t catch you. You said you killed a taboo?


    "Wrong." Dao Tianjun shook his head. "What I killed is not a real taboo. It should be said that it is a quasi taboo."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The old man stared at Tao Tianjun.


    Finally, he coughed violently, "did you cut off a quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Are you showing off your achievements to the old man?" the old man was surprised and his expression soon recovered.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun answered from his heart without any demonstration.


    "Haha, haha, cough, cough."


    The old man laughed, but half way through, he kept coughing.


    "It doesn''t matter when people are old. If they live too long, they may be useless. I feel that they are not far from death."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun smiled bitterly.


    The old man still likes to cough. As for his words, Tianjun didn''t hear them. The old man seems to be addicted to cough. He likes to cough very much and has strange problems.


    Although it has something to do with his physical deformity, Taoist Tianjun knows that the universe is broken and the old man will not die. He is a treasure refined by his distant ancestors. Although he is the supreme power, his essence has never changed, and quasi taboos can''t shake him.


    "You are different from others."


    The old man smiled.


    His smile today is the most since the ages, or he spent all the time he should smile today.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the old man with a strange light in his eyes.


    This sentence is different. It is not praising cultivation or combat power, but talking about Tianjun''s character.


    Not many people dare to talk to him like that.


    "It''s not my character not to share with others."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, there was a flash of light in the palm of your hand.


    A breath familiar to the old man emerges, which is a part of himself. There can be no mistake.


    "This is a gift prepared by the people of the second home and the third home for your old man." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Before Tao Tianjun finished.


    The half broken step just disappeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, there was a flush on the old man''s dry face, like an orgasm.


    This scene comes and goes quickly.


    There is no imagined fusion of partially lost bodies and earth shaking visions. Some are too calm to be calm.


    As if nothing had happened before and now.


    This is the same as Dao Tianjun''s return.


    Similarly, there was no movement. It was intentional. I didn''t intend to disturb the tranquility of the remnant wasteland.


    "The source of darkness."


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a fine awn, which quickly converged to the extreme.


    "Can your old man''s memory be restored?" said Tianjun.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "If you want to retrograde the years, what should you do to bring the past people to this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man is speechless.


    He frowned. "It''s impossible for you to do it in your current situation."


    Then, the old man quickly shook his head, "maybe what I said is incorrect, it is absolutely impossible. If you want to do what you said, you may hope to do it in the future, but it is impossible now."


    "Is there really no hope?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "Why did you do that?" the old man asked.


    Tao Tianjun tells Xiaomeng about it.


    The old man''s eyes flickered. "Born in the world, live in the past? Someone intervened in the life track of your disciple."


    An amazing speech came into Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    "Someone intervened?" said Tianjun.


    "Good.


    Someone intervened.


    When your disciple falls into the long river of years, he goes upstream retrogradely. Do you really think this is a deep blessing? This statement is correct, but it is also incorrect.


    Cough... It''s right because it''s really a blessing, but it''s not right because it''s your disciple''s track. It''s interfered by others. It''s not that your disciple really survived by chance.


    This situation is the same as your disciple''s becoming taboo from mortal overnight. It''s impossible. "


    The old man explained and expressed his views to Dao Tianjun.


    In the past, he really couldn''t say. The loss of some steps made him forget a lot of things. Now it''s different. Some things are remembered.


    "If so, it would be much simpler."


    "Oh?!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    As soon as the voice came out, the old man''s voice sounded.


    "You can become the Immortal Emperor."


    The soft sound came into Tao Tianjun''s ears


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    "You can become the Immortal Emperor."


    The words echoed in his ears, and Tao Tianjun stared.


    Did the old man do it on purpose?


    He is still so wicked, just as he let the people know that the cold pool of the little waster master is not the strongest, but he didn''t tell what the strongest is. It''s completely the same meaning, which can drive people crazy.


    "I''m not wrong. It''s really much simpler."


    The old man looked at Tao Tianjun and seemed to know what he was thinking.


    "Even if you become an Immortal Emperor, it will be a near death if you really go to the upper reaches of the long river of years to catch people."


    "There''s no other way?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "No." the old man shook his head, and immediately he thought of something, "you can go to the virtual god world."


    Obviously, there is something Dao Tianjun needs in the virtual divine world.


    Dao Tianjun heard this and nodded slightly.


    Since we have learned from the ancient ancestors that there is no other way, there is no need to force it.


    After that, Dao Tianjun left.


    Without disturbing the peaceful life of the people, Dao Tianjun overlooks the remnant wasteland.


    One step.


    He stepped from the forbidden area into the immortal mountain, the big black mountain sealed after he left.


    "I''m back."


    Entering the moment of immortality, Tao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    After leaving, the immortal mountain is completely silent. It is extremely peaceful. The world has never changed for 130000 years.


    Glancing.


    The enlightenment tea tree in front of the mountain is full of all kinds of tea, glittering with fairy light.


    I haven''t seen it for many years, but it''s still like that. It seems that it has been like this since ancient times. The sea has changed, but it remains the same.


    Under the tree, there are people sitting in the wasteland, feeling the way of heaven, practicing and seeking longevity.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, there was a sound of sadness and a kind of great mourning in the depths of the undead mountain.


    It was sad that someone was crying.


    "What is this?"


    Enlightened, the creatures under the tea tree opened their eyes and looked at the undead mountain.


    Some old people sighed and looked at the black mountain.


    "It was Fu Xuan''s ancestors crying."


    Listen to this sentence, everyone''s body is shocked, and they have heard it.


    Since Daozu left.


    During these 130000 years, there were occasional cries and mourning in the depths of the undead mountain.


    The people of the remnant wasteland knew that this was Fu Xuan''s ancestors waking up from their eternal sleep again. They remembered the old things, couldn''t put them down and didn''t forget the Taoist ancestors.


    Years are running away.


    Fu Xuan became stronger and stronger. With his strong perseverance and Shi Yun''s company, he endured loneliness and won the top.


    But in a few tens of thousands of years, he always woke up and endured loneliness, but he couldn''t forget the past and couldn''t let go.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining, and he was moved and sorry.


    Unique courtyard.


    Fairy flowers and grass swaying, they are more colorful, there are magic drugs to die, but also seeds to germinate.


    Behind the garden is the attic courtyard.


    Over the years, the attic was as one, dust-free and spotless. The gauze curtains were fluttering in the wind. The furnishings in the small courtyard house were as clean and tidy as they were 130000 years ago.


    There''s nothing missing, except a trace of vitality.


    "Tianjun has excellent talent. He can''t be compared with him for thousands of years. He has ridden the world for thousands of years. He is now living well in the immortal region."


    "I know, but aren''t you worried, yun''er?"


    Someone in the attic is whispering and deeply caring, and such dialogue seems to have happened many times in 130000 years.


    "Wonderful old man."


    Suddenly, a soft call came from outside the quiet courtyard.


    There is also sound in the attic.


    Fu Xuan looked shocked.


    "I heard the call, yun''er, can you hear it?"


    "No, are you missing too much?"


    "Illusion?"


    Fu Xuan wondered.


    "Wonderful old man."


    The sound came again. Fu Xuan heard it and was stunned.


    "I really heard it, yun''er. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Stone clouds and willow eyebrows frown slightly


    She was about to speak when a soft cry came from her ear.


    "Patriarch."


    There was an amazing look on that beautiful face.


    The two looked at each other.


    "It''s not an illusion."


    Creak, push the door.


    "Hey, I''m back, old wonderful man and patriarch."


    Familiar sounds came from the door.


    Suddenly, Fu Xuan and Shi Yun looked away.


    "Smelly boy (Tianjun)!"


    The figure who thought he would never see again in his life appeared and stood in front of them.


    For a moment, they had an illusion that it was the illusion of thinking day by day. Even if they were the great emperor, they also had this idea.


    "It''s really a smelly boy."


    This illusion lasted less than a moment, and Fu Xuan was very surprised.


    "You have come back from that road, not dead? Or is this your soul?" Fu Xuan, as always, was out of tune.


    Sometimes Tao Tianjun wondered whether he was really Fu Xuan''s people. They came from the same vein. This character didn''t have to run.


    Even so.


    Fu Xuan, together with Shi Yun, kept watching, with concern in his eyes.


    They are watching whether Dao Tianjun is injured. Now they are extremely Taoist figures. They have been to the forbidden area, learned some deep secrets of the residual wasteland, knew some things they want to come back from that road, and were afraid that Dao Tianjun would be injured and come back.


    "I have nothing to do."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    After checking, Fu Xuan directly hugged Dao Tianjun.


    "Smelly boy, you''re really back."


    Just the next moment.


    Fu Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand with a violent chestnut.


    "Smelly boy, you''re here. You''re still calling outside. Tease us. It''s time to fight."


    Miraculously, in Fu Xuan''s eyes, he didn''t see Dao Tianjun dodge.


    The storm hit the center.


    "Ah!"


    The voice of pain sounded, and Fu Xuan covered his hand.


    "Have you changed your head to repair the railway? Your head is so hard."


    "Hey, hey." Dao Tianjun smiled strangely. He was a fairy king. It was very embarrassing to give Fu Xuan a violent chestnut.


    Immediately he glanced sideways, looked strange, and said, "I''m not looking at the wonderful old man. You''re crying and trying to tease you."


    "Cry? You heard wrong. That''s the wind today."


    Fu Xuan refused to admit it.


    Shi Yun smiled bitterly. Both of them are old, and their accomplishments are unparalleled in the world. They are like children when they meet.


    "You."


    Shi Yun smiled. Her eyes were already red when she saw Dao Tianjun again. Tears fell and her mood fluctuated.


    She didn''t get along with Dao Tianjun much, but she cherished him every time. She took Dao Tianjun as her own people and even her own children.


    Fu Xuan can cry. Why hasn''t she cried.


    "Let the patriarch worry."


    Tao Tianjun felt warm and guilty.


    After so long, he came back, which worried Fu Xuan and Shi Yun and felt sorry.


    "It''s good to be back." Shi Yun shook his head. His voice was soft, loving and trembling. It''s enough to say goodbye to Tianjun and know he''s okay.


    "HMM." Dao Tianjun nodded and responded with a trill. In fact, he had been resisting the urge to cry.


    "Hum hum, smelly boy, you want to cry, don''t you? Cry, cry better."


    Fu Xuan said.


    He has a desire in his eyes to get back here.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at the past. In Fu Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help crying. The emerging water mist let Dao Tianjun run his mana directly and lost it.


    Seeing this, Fu Xuan almost kicked it.


    This smelly boy is not going to give a chance.


    "What are your accomplishments now?" Fu Xuan finally asked what he had been asking.


    As early as when Dao Tianjun came in, he obviously felt that although Dao Tianjun was astringent, the Immortal King''s Qi was difficult to cover up. Fu Xuan''s eyesight was absolutely first-class, otherwise he wouldn''t find Dao Tianjun as a Shiyun clan.


    "Fairy king."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    "The surface is still real combat power."


    Fu Xuan said such a sentence, his eyes flickering.


    Fu Xuan is the first to choose the ranking in the world.


    "Surface." Tao Tianjun''s mouth began to arc.


    "What is reality?"


    "I am honored as the Immortal King and can fight the quasi Immortal Emperor."


    The smile on Dao Tianjun''s face was more and more brilliant, with a surprised, unexpected and unhappy expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xuan is a little autistic.


    For a long time, Fu Xuan returned to God and said three words, "fuck you."


    He just broke the foul language.


    I can''t stand it.


    Is this boy cultivating weapons?


    "Have you seen you''er and them?" Fu Xuan said again.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head. He heard Fu Xuan''s voice and found it for the first time. He hasn''t gone to see them yet.


    "Then you can go."


    Fu Xuan waved his hand.


    How could Tao Tianjun not understand that Fu Xuan didn''t want to hear his own music.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun also said that he planned to wake up huorouyun and left the courtyard.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s back.


    Fu Xuan and Shi Yun''s eyes were full of joy.


    However, soon Fu Xuan watched Tao Tianjun go away. He turned around with endless grievances in his eyes.


    "Am I useless?"


    Fu Xuan''s face was distressed. How could he be so rubbish.


    Shi Yun hugged Fu Xuan, "how could it be? You are still the most powerful in my eyes."


    "Uh huh." Fu Xuan plunged his head into the fierce sea of Shi Yun and hugged him.


    In the days when Tianjun dominates the world, only Shi Yun can warm his heart.


    Dao Tianjun went to the other end of the undead mountain.


    There is a palace, which seems to have hollowed out the inner wall of the undead mountain and inlaid it.


    The palace que is simple and has countless immortal gold materials.


    It was forged by Dao Tianjun after spending 220000 years, using up all his savings accumulated in the universe.


    It is said to be a palace, but in fact it is not big, smaller than the general palace que.


    There is heaven and earth in the palace.


    The white fog is boundless, the fairy spirit is swirling, the rich is almost liquid, and the fragrance is comfortable. Shenyuan Xianyuan can be seen everywhere here.


    There are three fairy ice beds on it.


    Three beautiful women lay on it, serene and quiet.


    No matter what happens to the outside world, they are consistent, their faces are not old, their hair is dark, and their skin is full of snow.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the soft clouds on fire, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Now he is thirty-four thousand years old. Their time with him is very short, only a few thousand years, but that is his best years. They can''t forget their company


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two watches today (shaking with his head)

 Chapter 429

    Tao Tianjun looked at the three ice beds.


    I saw the fire soft cloud with childlike face and gentle like water.


    Huorouyun''s heart is soft, but she is firm in love. She should be persistent and dare to love without fear than any woman.


    It''s natural for her, or Dao Tianjun has taken shit luck.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun knew very well.


    If you can get huorouyun''s true love, you may have accumulated great virtue in your last life, which is no worse than emperor Wande. Otherwise, how can you have this life, huorouyun''s love at first sight.


    Next to huorouyun is Xia Jiuyou. Her eyelashes are curved and she sleeps like the most beautiful person in the world. People can''t help but want to kiss. She is wearing a white skirt, which is Dao Tianjun''s favorite skirt.


    Before sleeping, she said she wanted to wear Dao Tianjun''s favorite skirt.


    In this way, in the future, when Dao Tianjun wakes her up, he can see her most beautiful moment.


    Vaguely.


    Dao Tianjun could see that Xia Jiuyou cried at last. She was not afraid. This sleep and this farewell are forever.


    On the other side of huorouyun is the saint of yaochi, Yang Yao.


    She is also dressed in white, like a blooming snow peak green lotus, independent and blooming the most beautiful color.


    Elegant and quiet, the saint of yaochi maintains reason at all times.


    Among the three women, the combination of Yang Yao and Dao Tianjun was the most difficult. She was too rational and considered too much. If Dao Tianjun didn''t go, maybe they would be strangers in this life, so it would end.


    Tao Tianjun and Yang Yao have experienced a lot in the three relationships, and their companionship is indeed the shortest.


    Before sleeping, Yang Yao shed tears more than once.


    She seemed to gather the tears of her life and flow for Dao Tianjun.


    During those years, Tao Tianjun was reluctant to give up and cherished every moment. The road to longevity was vast. Maybe he would never see Yang Yao again. He died on the road of cultivation and had unlimited guilt and could not be accompanied for a long time.


    It''s the same now.


    Dao Tianjun fulfilled his promise and turned back from that road.


    "Yao''er."


    "Rou er."


    "You er."


    The soft call echoed in the palace, with infinite tenderness.


    With Tao Tianjun''s gentle call, there are Taoist runes flashing. This is a secret technique left by Tao Tianjun, which can make them sleep for a long time, so as not to wake up halfway and see their abandoned wasteland with their own eyes.


    The sound has mental fluctuations.


    The three women''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and their sleeping consciousness was waking up. They heard that day and night, and heard the familiar voice for a long time.


    Just a moment.


    Huorouyun, Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao all opened their eyes. They saw Dao Tianjun standing not far away for the first time.


    The clothes fluttered and swayed in the air.


    The three women rushed into Tao Tianjun''s arms.


    Silent, warm cherish.


    "You''re finally back." huorouyun light judo.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly. Now her cultivation has reached the extreme level and has been sleeping for 130000 years. Her cultivation is still moving forward slowly and is still a great emperor, but huorouyun is just a woman at the moment.


    "Sometimes I''m so afraid that this difference is eternal."


    The soft cloud of fire has a trill.


    Dao Tianjun gently stroked the hair of huorouyun, "it worries you."


    Xia Jiu''s beautiful eyes turned red. Finally, she cried. She cared about her face and watched it for the first time.


    "You er, you haven''t grown old. You''re still gorgeous." Dao Tianjun said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Jiuyou smiled. It was so beautiful that all souls suffocated and ashamed.


    Her beautiful eyes were misty.


    "Your talent is amazing. I also believe that you can stand the peak in the fairy. You have become an immortal and your face is not old, but I can''t. I''m afraid that countless years have passed and the best years, faces and years have been lost. When you come back, you see me with white hair."


    Dao Tianjun wiped away the tears in her eyes.


    "Even if you have white hair and old face, my heart will never change and will not leave you."


    Xia Jiuyou gently points his head.


    She leaned against Dao Tianjun''s chest and felt the temperature across her skirt, with incomparable peace of mind.


    At the same time, Yang Yao spoke softly.


    "It''s good to see you again."


    There were not too many words, only such a sentence expressed her thoughts in her heart.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart is warm.


    Then he took out three beautiful fairy flowers.


    "I have gifts for you. This is one of them."


    Listening to this sentence, he looked at the fairy flowers in Dao Tianjun''s hands, emitting seven colors of brilliance and incomparable beauty.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Jiuyou wondered.


    "It can keep women young forever," said Dao Tianjun.


    In an instant, the three women all had bright eyes.


    There are no women who do not love beauty, let alone those who are concerned and have a heart of their own. Naturally, they pay more attention to their appearance. Even if they are dedicated to the Tao, Xia Jiuyou, who once had unparalleled style, is no exception.


    Warm with three women.


    Not long after, the soft clouds of fire made a sound.


    "Tianjun, have you seen Fu Zun?"


    She doesn''t want to delay Dao Tianjun''s meeting with Fu Xuan and Shi Yun because of her three people. Even now she wants to stay with Dao Tianjun and enjoy this rare time.


    Three women, huorouyun and Xia Jiuyou have been together for a long time, but they are strangers to Yang Yao. Even Xia Jiuyou just has a few sides with Yang Yao.


    However, they all agreed, did not care about these, there was no estrangement.


    You know, it was Xia Jiuyou and huorouyun who asked Tianjun to find Yang Yao. Yang Yao naturally knew this, so there was no estrangement in the three women''s heart.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "I''ve seen the wonderful old man..."


    Then Tao Tianjun told the story of meeting Fu Xuan and Shi Yun in the afterlife.


    Soon.


    Tao Tianjun took his three daughters to see Fu Xuan.


    He awakened two other special people, one was his adoptive father, and the other was the twin who accompanied Yang Yao to the wasteland.


    "Have you become the Immortal King? You are invincible in the immortal realm and sweep away the great enemies of foreign lands. Wow..."


    Shuanger shouted. After she was awakened, she was surprised like a child with elder martial sister and Fu Xuan. They listened to Dao Tianjun''s story about Xianyu.


    After all these years.


    She has always maintained a pure and simple heart. Although there is a gap with the heart of a child, it is not far away.


    "It''s good to be all right." the Taoist father whispered. His face was old, his hair was pale, and he looked old.


    As early as a long time ago, Dao Tianjun wanted to help him recover his youth, but he didn''t want to. He thought it was good.


    The undead mountain, which has been silent for many years, has vitality again.


    "Is there anything else you''re going to do?"


    After talking about the fairy realm, Dao Tianjun said that he planned to take them to the fairy realm, but he had to go out to do something before that, which made everyone confused.


    In a sense, Tao Tianjun should have no concern in this world, and his wish is right.


    He''s going to help.


    "There''s a place to go."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep.


    He once owed a promise, but Dao Tianjun didn''t finish it all the time. This time he came back from Xianyu to do it.


    In the past years, he had an agreement with wish Shixian.


    Just because he had a problem at that time, may Shixian think he was dead, enter Tiangu corpse alone, and finally never come out again. Dao Tianjun always kept this in mind.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to go. After all, wish Shixian is dead.


    However, Dao Tianjun would not do that. He naturally had to do what he promised. Even if wish Shixian died or his life and death were unknown, he would also do it and go to the depths of Tiangu corpse to confirm the life and death of emperor Wande and wish Shixian.


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s explanation, Fu xuanmei frowned.


    "Would it be too risky?"


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "I have discretion."


    Hearing the speech, the people no longer said anything. They wanted to help Dao Tianjun, but their strength was even lower.


    After that.


    Everyone is the power of the essence of the extreme and immortal ways that Tianjun is ready to give them.


    There are many divine senses.


    It''s just a good time to practice while Dao Tianjun goes to Tiangu corpse place.


    Dao Tianjun left the remnant wasteland, silent and did not disturb the people in the world.


    Beidou, Tiangu corpse ground.


    After 130000 years, it has remained unchanged and restored calm.


    Tao Tianjun converged all his breath. The Immortal King''s breath was too strong, which would cause the universe to vibrate and produce severe rejection. At that time, the sky would fall apart and countless star regions would be silent.


    He''s not an exotic executioner.


    "Huh?"


    In the ancient corpse field, a strong man looked frightened.


    He comes from Changhe sect. Today, he came to Tiangu corpse site for funeral. He wanted to send an invincible ancestor to the treasure site.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The strong people of changhezong around him wondered.


    "I seem to have seen a man just now." the strong man muttered.


    Smell speech, others are puzzled, someone? Then why don''t they have any perception.


    "Boom."


    Just then, the sacred wooden coffin escorted by the strong man of Changhe sect moved.


    One of the ancestors had a movement, the coffin cover was opened, and a young woman appeared. She looked only 13 years old, pure and lovely.


    This strongman was the mysterious quasi emperor strongman of Changhe sect.


    Yao Wan.


    In the dark erosion of the past years, she survived without losing consciousness. Even after so many years, she miraculously lived again for three generations. It can be said that she is extremely strong. Now she can''t stick to it anymore. She wants to enter the Tiangu corpse land again.


    "Old ancestor, why did you come out?"


    The strong man of Changhe sect was shocked.


    However, without an answer, Yao Wan was shocked and stunned.


    She whispered softly.


    "How could it be him! Hasn''t he died yet? No......"


    Yao Wan was talking to herself. Her face, which had not changed for thousands of years, fluctuated violently.


    She saw a man.


    An almost incredible person, he should no longer exist in the world.


    It was an invincible man who had been oppressing the world for hundreds of thousands of years. He lived forever and immortal. Even after many years, his name still spread in the world and was mentioned from time to time.


    This man is too strong.


    Yao Wan knew his whereabouts clearly. She once went to heaven and learned the whereabouts of the man unexpectedly. He left the world as early as 130000 years ago.


    Now see, why don''t you surprise her.


    I''ve never heard of anyone returning from the immortal kingdom. This is unprecedented.


    "He? What did you say?"


    Seeing off the strong are all doubts. There are not many people in the world who can make their ancestors change so dramatically.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, several have attracted the attention of their ancestors, and their origins are terrible. They come from the most mysterious forbidden area, the remnant wasteland.


    "The emperor of heaven."


    Only this sentence, then the medicine didn''t make a sound.


    She stared blankly at the distance. Her expression was not only stagnant, but also had boundless thoughts. She thought of some people, Li Qiye and master Mei suyao, who could not forget their memories.


    "Xian... He''s all back. Will you come back, master?"


    Yao Wan said to himself


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    Tiangu corpse land.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flow the glory of the years and contain the principles of Tao.


    He didn''t stride across and walk forcefully, but stepped on the ground step by step to understand the wonders of this heaven and earth.


    For the people of changhezong, although he noticed it, he didn''t care at all. As a fairy king, he won''t pay attention to these people anymore. It''s their blessing for them to see themselves.


    Without words, Tao Tianjun crossed many mountains and rivers.


    No ground corpses attack Dao Tianjun, not because they are afraid of Dao Tianjun, but because they don''t feel it at all, even if Dao Tianjun walks past them.


    "The power to transcend taboos."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Today, he is not the previous cultivation. He looks at the ancient corpse land and sees another world.


    There is chaotic Qi here, pregnant with thousands of Tao principles, which is extremely terrible. It is these things that make the living creatures immortal buried in them. Even Tao Tianjun feels difficult and obscure when he studies it carefully.


    When Dao Tianjun walked around, he had walked a long distance.


    It exceeds the size of the Beidou, even a hundred times that of the Beidou.


    In the past, word of mouth was wrong. They all thought that if you could enter the Tiangu corpse land and walk out of a distance of the Beidou, you could reach the deepest place, where there was a great secret and a treasure place of Dragon Cave that could bury the extreme road.


    The idea is very wrong.


    Legend is not a mistake, it can only be said to be cognition.


    It''s too difficult to come to this section of the road. Few people from the outside can see the Tiangu corpse gas. The quasi emperor will become a ground corpse after absorbing three. The quasi emperor is talking about the Jiuchong Tianfeng peak, but this is only Tiangu corpse gas, not counting the more than a thousand quasi emperor corpses.


    With the deepening, Dao Tianjun saw the picture that shocked the Big Dipper region and thousands of stars were trembling.


    There are many tombs of quasi emperors, and there are a shocking number of Jidao tombs!


    The gray sky is full of ancient corpses, the fog is steaming, the chaos is surging, and the frightening killing opportunity is enough to wipe out the creatures at all levels of humanity.


    At a glance, there are all dragon caves.


    Every step, every inch of the earth is a Dragon Cave.


    What is this picture? Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled. He saw the top of a male front with a stone egg on it.


    The egg is covered with strange lines, like ancient prose and ghost symbols. It is complex and profound. It belongs to an unprecedented trace of cultivation method.


    "Immortal coffin."


    It was not a stone egg, in which there was an immortal sleeping.


    The body and breath are calm, like dead, cold and cold. The ancient corpse gas is strong, condensing a towering vision.


    Tiangu corpse land is far bigger than expected!


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun had such an experience that the so-called depth of the outside world was not at all, it was a comparison.


    If you really want to understand the mystery of Tiangu corpse land.


    If you can''t set foot here, then you are not qualified, and being able to set foot here only means that you have the minimum conditions.


    Tao Tianjun''s divine consciousness dispersed.


    "Still can''t see through."


    As early as entering the Tiangu corpse site, Dao Tianjun had tried to see the size of the world, but he found that the divine consciousness unfolded, as if in a quagmire, it was difficult to see far, and the deeper it was, the more so.


    On this view, he found that too many people were buried in this world.


    "In the past, it would be a great disaster on earth if a few people in here went out, but they could easily cause great chaos in the world." Dao Tianjun looked at a quasi emperor''s grave nearby.


    Among them, coffins were randomly placed on the ground and hung on trees.


    It seems casual, but it''s not. Every inch of land here is a Dragon Cave. Entering this land is the largest treasure land of dragon caves.


    There are many coffins with different colors. Some coffins are even old to the point of decay. It is a sacred wood, which is known as the eternal material. It is unimaginable that such a change will take too long.


    "That''s..."


    Dao Tianjun noticed a great tomb with blood and broken horns.


    These all show the age of the tomb.


    "Ancient tombs."


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "After all, the great emperor went deep into the ancient corpse ground and buried himself here."


    A whisper sounded, and his mind was filled. Dao Tianjun wanted to see if there was an ancient tomb of emperor Wande.


    However, it was disappointing that he could not find anything related to him.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun saw a special weapon fragment.


    It was a piece of metal, extremely thin, as soft as paper, lying quietly in the gully.


    "The fragment of Wande book." Dao Tianjun recognized what it was.


    Wish Shixian came here!


    This is amazing.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. May Shixian''s talents move forever. If others can''t come here by virtue of a Jidao emperor''s soldier, he may not be able. Let alone how crazy he is in order to find Wande emperor.


    There is no essence in the metal intake.


    Obviously, the book of Wande is long gone, and there is not even a glimmer of hope left.


    "Where did wish Shixian go?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound around, and small ants were lying here.


    They carry a piece of metal with some words engraved on it.


    "Life and death, reincarnation, full moon, sorrow and joy, reunion after death, fast, fast, obsession has disappeared, thank you."


    Dao Tianjun recognized the words on it.


    The most important thing is this piece of metal, which is a corner of Wande book.


    May Shixian leave this to me?


    Or, no?


    And if so, thank you later


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun looked into the distance, "are you still alive?"


    Whispers echoed.


    No one can answer Tianjun''s question.


    Quietly looking at the distance, when he was young, Dao Tianjun turned and left. He didn''t intend to go deep into Tiangu corpse ground.


    This business did not have the difficulties that Tao Tianjun imagined, nor did it take a lot of time.


    It even takes a lot less time than expected.


    "Back so soon? Did you find him?"


    Fu Xuan felt Tao Tianjun''s return, and his face was very surprised.


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Yes and No."


    "Itchy skin?"


    Fu Xuan stared. What a riddle.


    If he didn''t get through to Tianjun, he really wanted to smoke the smelly boy. If he found it, he would find it. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t.


    "Husband, did you find it, but it seems uncertain on the surface, but you are sure in your heart, so you came back?"


    The soft cloud of fire makes a sound.


    He was so smart that he immediately knew something through these words.


    Dao Tianjun smiled, "yes."


    Then he didn''t sell off and told the whole story.


    "There are immortals in the ancient corpse land!"


    Shuanger exclaimed.


    Not only her, Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao were equally surprised.


    "It seems that there are many secrets there." Fu Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He had a desire to see it.


    Only after seeing Shi Yun''s fierce eyes, Fu Xuan resolutely lost the idea.


    For this scene.


    Tao Tianjun is not surprised.


    This is the performance of loving Taoist partners. Well, in Fu Xuan''s own words.


    "Next, we''ll go to the immortal realm." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Xuan nodded to them.


    Tao Tianjun closed his eyes tightly. Once he read it, he didn''t need to understand Heaven and earth.


    The next moment, he appeared in the virtual world.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again." at the moment when Dao Tianjun entered the virtual divine world, a voice came from his ear.


    There is a mysterious glow in the sky.


    From the sky, a Golden Avenue was formed.


    Tao Tianjun smiled. He was the manager of the virtual divine world. He found himself the moment he appeared.


    "Be all right."


    "The vicissitudes of the ages and the changes of mulberry fields, I remain the same, or how can I have something and talk about where I came from?"


    The face of the manager of the virtual divine world is still shrouded in brilliance. He speaks softly and his voice is like thunder. His words illustrate a fact that he will be fine forever.


    His eyes became deep and looked at Dao Tianjun. "The breath on you makes me feel like I''ve returned to the era of gods and one of the gods appeared in front of me."


    "Does the God mean the fairy king?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    "Fairy king?"


    The manager of the virtual divine world immediately shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I can''t judge. I just have this illusion. In the era of the gods, it was too long. I was eroded by the rules and forgot some things."


    "Maybe."


    Tao Tianjun whispered and guessed.


    The virtual divine world is not left by distant ancestors, but the product of the era of the gods a long time ago. If you look back, that era is far too far from the era of the fall of the emperor.


    "What are you doing here today?" the manager''s eyes flickered.


    "I want to take something."


    Dao Tianjun said frankly that he wanted to get the holy thing that Guzu said.


    "Something."


    "An item that can make me go upstream to catch people in retrograde years."


    Listening to this sentence, the manager''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He stared directly at Dao Tianjun, "even if you reach the current state, don''t you forget to die?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to answer.


    Do emotional managers still remember what happened in those years and feel that they are dying indefinitely?


    "I don''t want to die, but I have to. How can I get that thing from you? Do I need to break the extreme situation?" Dao Tianjun said bluntly.


    Upon hearing the speech, the manager looked ugly.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "No."


    "No? Are you still breaking the extreme?"


    The manager''s voice has become grand. What is Dao Tianjun''s cultivation achievement now? Is it necessary for the virtual divine world to exist after one punch?


    "How can I get the treasure without breaking the extreme situation?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Over the years, relying on the energy obtained from you at the beginning, the virtual divine world has become more and more stable and constantly replied, but it can''t withstand your punch."


    The manager is speechless.


    Is this guy a devil? A nightmare in the virtual world.


    "Needless to say, I''ll give you something." the manager didn''t give Dao Tianjun a chance to speak.


    Soon, he was recruiting towards the palace in the rear.


    The guard against thieves laid countless prohibitions and closed the palace palace with the golden gate. The gate opened a gap, and a black light fell into the palm of Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still two o''clock today. Don''t hit me. Really, I can''t help it. I won''t say the reason. (hold your head, I promise to be three o''clock tomorrow)

 Chapter 431

    The palace gate is open.


    The black light flashed. It was an irregularly shaped object.


    It looks dark, like an iron pimple, and like a rotten black wood. It can''t judge what it is. The only judgment is that it is extremely hard and can bear Dao Tianjun''s grip strength.


    "Are you going to send me?" Tao Tianjun didn''t care about it, but looked at the manager.


    A stingy man gave him something, miracle?!


    The manager replied, "yes."


    Soon he began to explain again.


    "When you helped the virtual world, the transaction was unequal."


    "Really?"


    Tao Tianjun expressed extreme doubt.


    "OK, fake." the manager is very upright, and his face is dark. "Like the bear child in the past, you will never give up if you want to get it, so in order not to let you destroy the virtual divine world, I''ll give it to you as a condition for you not to destroy it."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    That makes sense.


    Then Tao Tianjun looked at the items in his hand.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that there are some very small textures on this thing, which are not made by man, but naturally exist. It is like the brand of heaven and earth, the lines of the road, mysterious and complex. The fairy king can''t see the whole leopard at a glance, or even study it deeply, which will give people a headache.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s judgment after watching.


    In fact, he doesn''t feel pain. He just feels it''s too complicated for him to analyze.


    It presents irregular shape and can see different appearance from different angles.


    Sometimes it looks like a person, sometimes it''s a dragon, a winged Phoenix


    It''s like the embodiment of all souls.


    Extremely miraculous.


    "What''s this?" Tao Tianjun whispered. The items in his hand didn''t fluctuate at all, even his eyes couldn''t see through.


    No concealment, the manager replied.


    "A thing for death can stop cause and effect, time and the way of heaven."


    Smelling the speech, Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, "can anyone take away a disaster for me when I go to the upper reaches of the long river of years?"


    "Yes."


    The manager nodded.


    This is an evolutionary version of the death talisman.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun judged that the quasi Immortal Emperor would be crazy when he saw it.


    Even the big cause and effect of fishing for people in the upper reaches of the long river can stop and kill.


    After that, the manager of the virtual divine world revealed the origin of this thing.


    This is leftover material, the leftover material of an unknown thing, which is the residue left by refining that thing.


    "Leftovers."


    Dao Tianjun was shocked. Can a piece of leftover material stop the big cause and effect of years? What on earth is this refined.


    In an instant, Tao Tianjun looked at the manager with bright eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. That unknown thing is not in the treasure house of the virtual divine world."


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun to speak, the manager of the virtual divine world spoke first.


    I saw the look of Dao Tianjun.


    He thought with his toes that he knew what the signal was. In an instant, he thought of veto.


    No, it doesn''t exist, woody.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Since I said something unknown, it means I don''t know it."


    It seems that it is not enough, the manager added again.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked disappointed.


    If this thing is there, he will definitely get it, and he will get it with his life.


    Leftovers are so powerful that the things refined must be beyond imagination. Even if you can''t use them, it''s better to take them back and collect them and put them at home.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Tao Tianjun did not tangle and looked at the manager again.


    "No."


    Very stiff words sounded, and the tone was fast.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t think the manager would cheat him.


    It''s just that it''s useful to others.


    But for him.


    What a chicken rib.


    Immortality is his housekeeping skill. He will be fine no matter how he dies. After all, Dao Tianjun has never given up trying to die over the years. He can be sure that years can''t kill himself.


    Dao Tianjun was disappointed. It was impossible for him to exchange what he got.


    He plans to give it to huorouyun and them.


    "Can this thing be split?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    Managers stare.


    Are you the devil? Like the bear child, it''s fun to dismantle the virtual divine world. Are you going to dismantle this thing?


    "I don''t know. It''s possible in theory."


    Immediately, the manager answered.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    The manager made a noise and ordered the guest to leave.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun thanked the manager and left the virtual divine world.


    Undead mountain.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    In an instant, everyone looked at the past.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the crowd, "we should leave."


    Wasteland.


    Years are changing, vicissitudes of life, it will not change, like the last pure land in the world.


    Suddenly, there has been a change in today''s tranquility.


    A sharp light came from the undead mountain. The light was too destructive. There was a feeling of cutting off the galaxy universe. It was unimaginable.


    All the remnant wasteland creatures felt it, no matter where he was deep.


    "What happened?!"


    Many people were shocked and looked at the source one after another.


    Undead mountain!


    After discovering the source, no one can calm down.


    It is the place where Taoist ancestors once lived. Now it is an important cultivation secret place in the remnant wasteland. It contains the Dharma and Taoism of Taoist Tianjun. After hundreds of thousands of years of preaching, the front of immortal mountain has already gathered a huge force of rules.


    At this moment, everyone saw a great figure.


    He is vague and majestic, like the strongest man in the world. He stands in the starry sky. Once his body is shocked, the eternal history will be cut off.


    "Daozu!"


    The remnant wasteland is shocked.


    Daozu, who left for 130000 years, is often mentioned by the people of the remnant wasteland even now. He is the most brilliant emperor in the history of the remnant wasteland.


    "Daozu shows his posture!" the prospective emperor looked at him and his face was shocked.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure is too great. He exudes soft brilliance and looks at the starry sky.


    "I''ll wait for you on the monastic Road, people."


    A word sounded gently in the ears of the remnant wasteland people.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    The people in the remnant wasteland trembled, which was exciting. Taoist Zu still created brilliance in another world, otherwise he would not manifest today. He was safe and sound, and had such a great power to project from that world.


    Compared with other ethnic groups, the creatures at the quasi emperor level are different.


    "The road of cultivating Taoism, the Taoist ancestor projected from that road. Has he succeeded?!"


    The trill of the quasi emperor.


    That road, the vast unknown, the people went one after another, after countless and endless years, finally there was a strong man who once set foot on that road, returned to the starting point and projected words.


    A short sentence inspired the quasi emperor people.


    They want to shout out, and some people have made achievements on that road, which has a far-reaching impact. This is their residual wasteland. Even if they embark on a bumpy and difficult road than the outside world, some people move to the forefront every other period of time.


    "We are not lonely. We are accompanied by our ancestors on that road." the quasi emperor trembled with tears in his eyes.


    "Daozu."


    Everyone was a member of the remnant wasteland and knelt down.


    The grand voice shook all over the starry sky of this mysterious world.


    After this day.


    The seal inside the undead mountain, the rules and order that lingered for years disappeared.


    Soon, some people entered the undead mountain. They found that the sleeping ancestors in the Changsheng courtyard recorded in ancient books had left, and a palace was empty.


    "Here are the three wives of Daozu, the princess of the fire kingdom of that era, and..."


    People who knew the ancient history told what the palace was.


    130000 years have passed.


    The undead mountain is completely open, and all the people in it have left.


    "At that time, the Taoist said he would come back and take his wife and Fu Xuan''s ancestors."


    The people know.


    Tao Tianjun revealed that he had promised to take his wife to live forever. What does it mean to appear now.


    "Yes, Daozu has definitely made great achievements on that road."


    Some people cried and were excited in their eyes.


    No one is not excited. They really feel high about Tao Tianjun''s success, as if it was their achievements. No one is not happy


    ¡­¡­


    Xiandi City, one of the forbidden areas of the second home.


    There was a soft glow on the small altar, glittering with complicated symbols.


    Dao Tianjun and huorouyun appeared.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep. He looked at the altar behind his eyes, the remnant wasteland, the first home, the land that gave birth to him and raised him. After all, he left there and didn''t stay long.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun didn''t intend to manifest the virtual shadow, but to quietly take away the fire and soft clouds.


    But soon Dao Tianjun gave up the idea.


    He revealed the virtual shadow to tell the people that the road is not invincible. He can go back and leave not forever.


    "What a rich Fairy Spirit."


    Shi Yun''s eyes were shining. She looked up at the sky and saw that there were stars rising and falling, no sun and moon, but the light was shining, and the vast atmosphere was filled with.


    Beside her, Fu Xuan observed the surroundings as well.


    "Is this the second home?"


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He took the people out of the forbidden area.


    With the appearance of Tao Tianjun, the people in the second home are boiling.


    "Sister."


    "Fu Xuan."


    In less than a moment, fire cloud, water old and fire emperor all appeared.


    A lively scene.


    Among them, it is inevitable that old water wants to compete with Fu Xuan, which makes Fu Xuan scold shamelessly.


    "Ge Lao." at this time, Dao Tianjun saw a familiar person.


    That''s the old man in the attic. The two old men are immortal now. They look at Dao Tianjun with satisfaction.


    "The little waster is shining wherever he goes."


    The old man in black smiled.


    "Grandpa." Xia Jiuyou sees Gai Jiuyou.


    Gai Jiuyou lived his second life with the help of the remnant wasteland. After so many years, he is also an immortal fruit and an invincible war immortal. His achievement is not low. It is natural to become an immortal.


    After many years of not seeing each other, they got together and talked, and laughter rang out from time to time.


    Everyone has forgotten their troubles, the pressure brought by foreign countries, all unhappiness and no attention to the outside world. There is only joy, happiness and unspeakable ease in their hearts


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 432

    After many days together, everything was calm again.


    Real peace is rare.


    Shi Yun and Fu Xuan fell into a deep sleep again. They didn''t reach the immortal body, so they had to do it all the time.


    But this time, they didn''t worry about the past. They slept and practiced with peace of mind. Combined with the essence given by Dao Tianjun, their cultivation was thousands of miles a day.


    The immortal body can''t absorb anything and can''t achieve great success. It can only practice by sleeping. It''s because of this that no one can stick to it. It''s too long.


    Among them, the power of essence can be absorbed by even those who practice longevity, which is an exception.


    Tao Tianjun accompanies his three wives every day and occasionally helps his adoptive father improve his cultivation. With the help of Tao Tianjun, he has reached the cultivation of saints. This is a step-by-step process. Tao Tianjun has not improved rapidly.


    This is to lay a good foundation.


    His plan is not just to promote his relatives to immortality.


    This day.


    Dao Tianjun looked carefully at the iron pimple he got from the virtual divine world.


    This thing has no name. It can block another killing of cause and effect years. Dao Tianjun named it cause and effect stone of years, a simple and rough name.


    As for why we call stone, we don''t call it iron or wood.


    The reason is very simple. Years cause and effect is iron, not domineering. Years cause and effect is wood. This is good, but although it looks a little like wood, it is more like stone.


    Look at the stone in your palm.


    Tao Tianjun studied it to find out why it can block the power of causal years.


    I was surprised by many attempts, but I couldn''t find out the secret.


    Suddenly.


    A light appeared from it.


    In an instant, the light disappeared into Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    Familiar pictures, familiar feelings, and a supreme supernatural power emerged in Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    "This is..."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the magic power and his face moved.


    Causality.


    It is also known as the immortality method of causal years. Practicing this method can stop the power of killing causal years from eating back.


    When you achieve great accomplishments, you can really be detached, immortal, immortal in heaven and earth, immortal in cause and effect, and immortal in years. You can jump out of the rules and order and have countless lives.


    This is an incomplete law!


    It is different from the ninth five-year supreme law, the heavenly Taoist emperor Xi Shu, the wheel of fate of all things, and the immortal imperial skill obtained by Dao Tianjun. This is a naturally incomplete magic power.


    Even the creator cannot complete it.


    The things mentioned in it are too frightening. Cultivating this magic power is different from the immortal immortal power. It directly makes people have eternal power, that is, they can live after death. It''s not too much to say that Dao Tianjun''s immortal ability.


    The only difference is that the kind of resurrection after death told after the completion of this magical power will go through eternity.


    When Dao Tianjun saw the magic power, his face was full of moving colors.


    Some people have put forward the true sense of immortality and made progress on this road, but it is a pity that it has not been created, only a preliminary summary.


    Soon Tao Tianjun learned the magic power.


    Has the power to break the power of causal years.


    "What a pity."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly. He sighed. The creator of this magical power didn''t study it. Even his skills were written hastily. Now he can only stop some small causes and effects from being eroded by the power of years. He can''t always bring people out of the upstream.


    "Did one person create these supernatural powers, or did several people create them together?"


    He was puzzled.


    Soon he had the idea that it was a lot of people.


    If a person creates it, it''s too exaggerated. The most important thing is that the marks of these magical powers are different. The five lights should be six lights now. Each has a different breath.


    All along, Dao Tianjun has a feeling.


    These six supernatural powers, and even other supernatural powers, have a connection, which Dao Tianjun did not find.


    Speaking of it, Dao Tianjun once asked the people of the remnant wasteland.


    Asked if there were any records of these kinds of supernatural powers, and the answer was very vague. It seemed that there was, and it seemed that there was no, imprinted on the blood memory, which seemed to belong to the supernatural powers of God.


    "If you have a chance, find the old chicken essence."


    Dao Tianjun thought of a person, or a chicken essence.


    That old chicken essence is a real taboo. It must be known from heaven.


    In the end, Dao Tianjun couldn''t see the secret on the cause and effect stone, so he gave up.


    He devoted himself to accompany the three daughters of huorouyun.


    And after returning from the wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun accompanied Yang Yao to Tianting to meet some old friends.


    In the following years, Dao Tianjun accompanied his three wives to Xianyu, took them to the mountains and rivers and watched the sea of stars.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and the sun and moon change.


    In a hurry, time is running away, more and more distant.


    Three hundred thousand years.


    Dao Tianjun took the three girls to see where the whole immortal region should go and witnessed a lot of things.


    These days, the three women are satisfied and want to turn all this into eternity. There is no time for Dao Tianjun to leave them.


    Now each of them has the peak level of true immortals, which is only one step away from the quasi fairy king.


    Among them, the cultivation of Dao Tianjun has reached the level of fairy King giant.


    Xianyu Xingguang lake sea, the lake water is like starlight, sparkling, like the falling star sky, beautiful and gorgeous.


    There is a cliff by the lake, overlooking the lake and sea.


    Under the setting sun, the beautiful scenery is printed with a golden halo, which is more and more beautiful.


    "Husband, will you leave us?" the fire soft cloud whispered. Those water eyes reflected the starlight lake and sea. The sunset glow was red and beautiful.


    Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao also looked at the past.


    During these years, the fairy king of Xianyu appeared occasionally and gave Dao Tianjun something.


    They know what that is.


    About the retrograde years, maybe books, maybe some items, or even the possibility of some assumptions after deduction, a few words.


    Huorouyun and her family don''t want to lose Dao Tianjun, but they also support Dao Tianjun''s decision to save Xiaomeng.


    Very contradictory. On the one hand, he wants to dissuade, on the other hand, he wants to be a little woman who stands behind him and always supports him.


    "No."


    Dao Tianjun smiled, gave a simple answer and said yes.


    He looked at the Xingguang lake and sea under the sunset glow, the beautiful scenery and the quiet land, with unspeakable peace.


    "I won''t take risks until I''m sure."


    The setting sun is red.


    The lake is like stars, everything is so peaceful and peaceful.


    Years have passed, and it has been a million years since they came to this world from huorouyun unknowingly.


    For a million years, the immortal kingdom was peaceful, and there was no action in other lands. The Immortal King was never seen. It was so quiet that people were afraid. However, the immortal Kingdom flourished in these years, and a fairy king was born.


    It''s soy sauce fairy.


    The boy who sends money wherever he goes.


    Xiandi city.


    As before, there are no waves in the remnant wasteland.


    "Boom..."


    There was a terrible sound. It was a fairy thunder punishment. It was fierce, but it collapsed before it came.


    "Hoo..." Tao Tianjun exhaled.


    His eyes are bright and moving. He has a towering essence. He can tear the universe and destroy the universe. The vision is amazing.


    Beside him were the three daughters of huorouyun, Fu Xuan and the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    They looked at Dao Tianjun. The terrible thunder robbery was a magic weapon that Dao Tianjun was refining to protect his relatives. After collecting it for a million years, he finally refined a immortal soldier that was suitable for them and could grow up.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ao Qing made a noise.


    "HMM." Dao Tianjun nodded. Ao Qin was asking him about what he was going to do and the preparation.


    "Be careful."


    Without too many words, many ancient ancestors in the remnant wasteland said such words.


    Fu Xuan, Shi Yun and huorouyun all spoke.


    "If you can''t, come back. You don''t stop here in the future. You can wait for the future."


    The stone cloud makes a sound.


    Others also said caution, or something similar to a stone cloud.


    No one persuaded me.


    What should come will come eventually, everyone knows.


    Boom


    The terrible years burst out.


    As soon as Tao Tianjun stepped on his feet, the smell of terror filled the air, which was amazing. A vast river appeared in this way, tearing open the barriers of the universe, breaking the constraints of space, and falling from the sky. The source seemed to come from the 33rd heaven.


    At this moment.


    Xiandi city was roaring. All the creatures in xianguan looked up. They saw a vast river.


    It is a long river of years, wave by wave, era by era. Big waves move the sky, which is extremely terrible. It flashes the silver power of time, like the river of heaven falling from the sky one day.


    "When I come back."


    Tao Tianjun whispered. He walked straight, stepped on the long river of years, step by step, and went up the upstream.


    In less than a moment, his figure disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    And while all this happened,


    The immortal pass shook, and all the spirits of life screamed. Only some strong immortals understood what that was.


    "The heavenly king left after all."


    The immortal on the top of the ancient star looked at the vast river.


    Heaven.


    In the palace que of the immortal hall, many figures woke up from cultivation, opened and closed their eyes, tore the sky and looked at the Immortal Emperor city in the sky.


    Ye Fan whispered softly, his eyes brightened and annotated the river, "you will succeed."


    Duan De, Heihuang and others were speechless for a long time. Their eyes twinkled and their bodies trembled slightly.


    "Don''t die."


    They are whispering in their hearts and sending out blessings in their hearts.


    When Dao Tianjun left, there was no so-called farewell ceremony, no joys and sorrows, and no fixed date. They walked into the long river of years. They knew that this was Dao Tianjun''s meaning, and it was not necessary at the same time.


    In this way, it seems that Tao Tianjun is going to die.


    Immortal domain.


    In the boundless universe, there are fairy kings looking at xianguan.


    Each fairy king is in their own cave. Their eyes are bright with the years flowing and the amazing fairy light shining.


    "A million years later, he left."


    "Have you finally decided?"


    "Hope will not fall, otherwise it will be misfortune in the world."


    There was a fairy King whispering. Hongyin spread in the cave. Dao Tianjun''s departure attracted the attention of the fairy kings in the fairy region


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    After this day.


    Xianyu was shaking. Dao Tianjun stepped into the long river of years alone and planned to bring back a person upstream.


    Such news immediately aroused the boiling of Xianyu.


    No one can be calm.


    Dao Tianjun''s move is crazy.


    Even those creatures who knew that Tao Tianjun would do this as early as a million years ago were unable to calm down for a long time when they heard it. When it comes to years, the Immortal King should be gloomy about the invisible power. Tao Tianjun''s practice is too crazy.


    Can he succeed?


    Many people are asking questions.


    Dao Tianjun, the strongest figure born in this era, has crushed foreign lands and killed dozens of immortal kings. He is the most dazzling star since ancient times, illuminating ancient and modern times.


    But how dazzling and powerful is he? Can he really be as invincible as he is in the world in the face of ethereal time and years.


    "The heavenly king is invincible and will succeed."


    After hearing the news of Dao Tianjun, no one couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Everyone feels that the blood is boiling, and there is a feeling of countercurrent of Qi and blood.


    This is something that has never been done before.


    Not that no one thought of it, but thought of it. No one dared to do it. In front of the long river of years, the fairy king would become a mole ant. The great force of cause and effect is like killing and cutting in the world, and the fairy king can''t breathe.


    "Funny little doll."


    In the immortal realm, a mysterious homeland is sinking and floating, and there is such a sound in it.


    This is the fine chicken fairy mine. It entered the fairy domain from a foreign land not long ago. No one found it. The strong man of the fairy king didn''t know the movement of the fine chicken fairy mine until the chicken fairy came out.


    According to the strong chicken who came out, they were tired of staying in foreign lands. Their ancestors wanted to change their nest belt and change the scenery.


    For this argument, many people do not know how to make complaints about it.


    And that voice, no one else.


    That''s the old chicken whispering.


    At the moment, the old chicken essence''s eyes flickered, and the scene in the immortal pass was directly reflected in his eyes.


    At this time, there is a stereo around.


    "Can''t you really do it?"


    He was an old man with only a few sparse hairs on his head. He looked at the same old wrinkled, manifesting the old chicken essence of human form.


    They look a little similar, both in appearance and dress.


    The old chicken''s eyes suddenly stared.


    "You unfilial son thief, are you going to kill your grandpa and me? That''s a long river of years. Even if I do it, nine times out of ten I''ll die."


    "I''m just asking, what''s your temper?"


    "If you don''t lose your temper, you must have nagged the old man me. How many times have you begged me for so many years? Tell me."


    "Not much, just a few billion."


    "That''s not all, you unfilial son thief."


    "Hundreds of millions? In front of those long years, the interval is very long, okay?"


    "I won''t listen."


    "I... Grandpa, did you just say that you will die nine times out of ten? In fact, it''s false, right? You will die ten percent."


    "Look for a fight."


    Two old men who seemed to be about the same age scolded each other, saying one thief after another, or Grandpa, which seemed so disobedient.


    Yes, at the end, they handed in their hands.


    Keep waving, blocking, and then attack. Your hands are fighting. It looks like a child playing with a hand knife.


    They have no power at all, not even much power. It seems that thieves are happy. They can''t imagine that one is the extremely top fairy king and the other is the forbidden fairy emperor.


    "Block! I block."


    "Sun thief killed you, you unfilial sun thief, defiled the noble blood I gave you, and wanted to be a chicken."


    "Noble fart, chicken essence is also chicken."


    "No, chicken essence is different from chicken."


    "How different."


    "One more fine word."


    The opposite sound of two old chicken spirits echoed in the depths of the fine chicken fairy mine and came out slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The long river of years is surging, the water and waves are roaring like the sound of earthquakes, playing through the ages and enduring.


    This big river.


    One of the most mysterious things in the past, present and future in ancient history!


    One water, one era, one wave, one era. There is a beautiful light on the river. There are long lines of years around it. That is the picture of the past. The river is filled with complicated rules, mysterious and extraordinary.


    Tao Tianjun went retrograde along the long river of time.


    His body is surrounded by the ultimate Fairy Light, and his hair is rendered glittering and translucent. His deep eyes look everywhere, like looking through the ages, watching the blue sky, overlooking the yellow spring, connecting Yin and Yang, and knowing the heaven and earth.


    Boom


    Some years, the long river turned over the big waves and suddenly hit Dao Tianjun.


    It''s terrible. The big waves are thick, like an era directly pressing on it. The sound of the waves is vast, like the roar of the boundless demons of the gods.


    This is the vision of retrograde years.


    Daotianjun retrograde years, contrary to the order of heaven and earth!


    The power of time is to kill and kill. It''s a terrible opportunity. The chopper of Langhua heaven and earth is made of the power of time and cut to Dao Tianjun.


    This war will bury Dao Tianjun in the long river of years.


    "Hoo..."


    Tao Tianjun breathed softly, and a fairy Qi exhaled, flowing thousands of ways.


    Boom!


    The immortal vaporized the heavy axe and broke the time guillotine directly.


    Breathe out and burst the years!


    The heinous power stood at the top of the fairy king. In a million years, Dao Tianjun grew to what extent. No one knows that he is just a fairy king on the surface.


    But every fairy king knows.


    In these one million years, he has precipitated too much. A sleeping real dragon, once shot, the heaven and earth collapse and the heavens tremble.


    Silent, Tao Tianjun steps, and he overlooks the past.


    All the way.


    The river of years keeps splashing. As it goes deeper and deeper, the phagocytosis of time becomes more and more terrible. The power contained can kill the real immortal and destroy the immortal with a drop of water.


    At a glance, there is a vague picture of the years, dusty in the long river of time, chaotic.


    Tao Tianjun is like a witness of the years. His clothes are not stained with dust and are ethereal. He looks at the blurred pictures one after another.


    "Boom!"


    It was another big wave, pounding towards Dao Tianjun.


    In the face of all this, Dao Tianjun''s body directly resisted the past, shocking the world. That terrible power represents the killing of heaven and earth.


    Step by step.


    Tao Tianjun''s speed was faster and faster. The years could not stop him at all.


    When the big waves came, he smashed his body. Step by step, the power of years became more terrible. The river roared like an angry will of heaven and earth. The power of time surged, as if he would not erase Tao Tianjun.


    His body is shining and his eyes are deep.


    In the end, Dao Tianjun''s pace slowed down. He didn''t know how long he had gone and how far he had gone.


    The huge mystery is blinded and cannot be calculated.


    Suddenly.


    In the long years of Dao Tianjun''s walking, he suddenly stopped.


    His eyes opened and closed. He looked at the long river under his feet and felt the scene of years in the four directions.


    Boom


    A vast universe, with fairy mans surging, roaring, shaking ancient and modern times.


    Po Mo is killing.


    He fought with his great enemy, immortal Shang, and the war continued. Every blow seemed to knock on the heaven and earth, rumbling and clanging, as if to overturn the heaven and earth. The river of years was surging and roaring in the killing.


    Two invincible fairy kings are killing.


    The whole universe trembled.


    This is the Immortal King war, which is rare in the ages. It has made the sea of stars silent and the years roar. Both of them are kings with supreme prestige in the vast world. Their big fight and fatalistic killing broke out today.


    Buzz!!


    Suddenly, Po Mo and immortal Shang stopped. They all looked up at the long river of years.


    Their pupils contracted suddenly.


    There is a figure, dressed in green and white, with black hair like a waterfall, falling on his chest and back at will. His clothes are not stained with dust. It seems that he is like a relegated fairy coming down to earth. He is tall and straight and happy to grow his figure.


    The man in white, as if he were the supreme emperor, walked out of the fairy palace, threatened ten sides, his eyes were bright and bright, turned, tore the starry sky, broke the universe, stepped on the years, and his feet were immersed in the long river.


    It''s horrible.


    The sight shocked the world and attracted the eyes of the fairy king.


    There are too many people paying attention to the killing of Pu Mo and immortal war. No one is not shocked by the man who suddenly appeared from the long river of years.


    "People in different time and space, the same time, the past or the future?"


    "This is the life of watching the years and the strong one in the future."


    There is a fairy King whispering.


    Many creatures looked at the past. They narrowed their eyes and tried their best. Ren couldn''t see through this figure. He was shrouded in the immortal light and couldn''t see his true face clearly. There was a mysterious power to isolate him. It was the power of time and his own supreme magic power.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes scanned the world with perfect Tao rules.


    There is no such dilapidation as fairy land and foreign land, but there are more vast orders and rules.


    He finally focused his attention on the two kings of puwu and decadent war. The kind of eye light was too sharp. No fairy king could ignore this eye light.


    Pu Wu was shocked.


    When he was looked at, his blood suddenly boils and the yuan God beats, which is only when he meets a great enemy.


    It is not a great enemy of the same level, but a great gap!


    This is unprecedented.


    You know, he is a fairy King giant. Even if he meets the top fairy king, he can''t feel so.


    Not only him, but also immortal Shang felt this way. His mind trembled. The white creatures in front of him were too powerful, which made him instinctively vigilant.


    By Dao Tianjun''s direct gaze, the two immortal giants had violent emotional fluctuations in their hearts.


    Such an invincible figure was born in the future!


    They can obviously feel the breath of Dao Tianjun, which is the breath of the fairy king.


    As both fairy kings, they should be on an equal footing, but they don''t have this feeling. You know, they are the giants of fairy kings, and they are extremely close to the top. They are one of the most powerful fairy kings in the endless years. They are famous and cover the ancient and modern times


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    "It''s not going to fight."


    A creature trembled and said.


    "Two different periods of time and space, when the world meets with future creatures, it will affect great cause and effect. That cause and effect is too huge, and it is likely to directly erase the whole time and space." he has a Fairy Spirit path and looks nervously at the starry sky of the fairy King battlefield.


    Although he said so, he was not sure.


    Because the breath of this mysterious creature in white is too strong, there is an extremely terrible Qi mechanism lingering, like the supreme devil, whose hands are stained with endless immortal blood.


    This is not his illusion.


    It''s true for everyone. Dao Tianjun killed too many immortal kings. Even after a million years, he still has that kind of Qi mechanism, which is not so easy to dissipate. He still carries it even across the long river of years.


    "What period of time is this?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    The calm and indifferent voice has an unquestionable and inviolable majesty, like the decree of the emperor of heaven, which spreads all over the universe and the sea of stars trembles.


    Listen to that.


    Many creatures have changed their faces. Generally speaking, people who wait and see the creatures of the years will not speak. They only look at the past and present and do not interfere with the years.


    Now the mysterious creature asks the name of the age.


    This short sentence, seven words, reveals another meaning.


    "Is he looking for a specific time?" a fairy King whispered outside the distant starry sky.


    "This is the underworld era."


    Pu Mo opened his mouth, and his voice was grand, with chaotic power.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun in the immortal light frowned slightly.


    The underworld? What era was that? He got a lot of residual ancient history chapters from the Immortal King of Xianyu and the ancient ancestor of remnant wasteland, recording a lot of vague years and history, none of which is related to this.


    "There are butchers."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Smell speech, Pu devil, decadent war are all showing confusion.


    butcher? Is this a person''s name? Or a noun?


    "This is a person''s name." Dao Tianjun said.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun said this sentence, the river of years was surging, and the terrible force of cause and effect was shrouded. It turned into an infinite blade of cause and effect, and directly cut him.


    Chaos is winding around the blade and rumbling.


    This sentence violates the rules of heaven and earth and tells the secret of the future. There is a butcher who can bite back and emerge in a blink of an eye.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and his body was surrounded by Xianhui. He calmly stretched out a finger.


    The fingertips are full of gorgeous and boundless brilliance, and three thousand rules are surging.


    Boom.


    The cause and effect of the years is broken, and Dao Tianjun is still without any damage.


    One refers to breaking the cause and effect of years!


    "There are people who sell fake drugs, raise chickens, or break the king''s territory..."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded again, with a calm tone and an extreme insipidity.


    From beginning to end, he finished all this without the slightest fluctuation in his face, as if he were doing ordinary things.


    Listen to the words.


    The strange and extreme term is understood by the fairy king. It is the name of man and the name of the strong.


    Chickens, fake drugs, butchers, these are all!


    The most frightening and emotional fluctuation for them is Dao Tianjun''s broken king.


    "Is there a quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    Tao Tianjun looked at PU Mo and immortal Shang. Their faces had changed and couldn''t help asking.


    Wen Yan.


    Their eyes twinkled.


    "Once there was a strong man who broke the king''s territory. His name was Hong."


    "Hong," said Tianjun, his eyes moving.


    He knew this man, Emperor Hong, one of the quasi immortal emperors who fought against famine.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun understood that he had gone through the long river of years, and crossed the era he was going to.


    I was going to go to the era of Xiaomeng, but I didn''t want to go too far.


    And after that.


    Tao Tianjun did not reincarnate into the years, but directly walked out of the long river of years.


    Boom


    The universe is shaking, the sound is loud, the stars are falling, the ancient stars are collapsing, and the heaven and earth change color.


    People who do not belong to this era try to get out of the years, with towering cause and effect. The power of years comes, chaos ups and downs, and the world roars.


    Looking at the amazing scene caused by Dao Tianjun''s action, all the creatures in the world were stunned.


    Their pupils contract rapidly.


    "What does he want to do?!" a real immortal and strong man exclaimed, full of fear.


    Don''t say it''s a real fairy, even the fairy king is the same.


    No one is not shocked. What is this crazy move? Does he know what he is doing?!


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to intervene in this era!"


    Po Mo made a sound, as low as thunder.


    At the same time, Pu Mo''s great enemy, immortal war, also opened his mouth, "intervening in the current world will lead to great cause and effect. Importantly, this era will be erased. What do you mean, future strong man?"


    Two fairy giants are talking.


    At the moment, they have a common hatred and no great resentment.


    Dao Tianjun''s practice is too dangerous. Even if they are hostile, they have to stand on the same side to stop Dao Tianjun''s practice.


    Boom.


    The fairy kings watching all this are turbulent, and the terrible smell of fairy kings flows, as if all kings were born.


    The visions are shocking and frightening, which frightens all living beings.


    Tao Tianjun turned a deaf ear and stepped out from the years.


    Step out of the world with one foot.


    In an instant, the years of cause and effect were turbulent and killed Dao Tianjun.


    Some people in this universe were frightened. They saw their bodies blurred, saw the mountains and rivers disappearing, and watched the river surging and the water level falling.


    Many creatures are frightened by the terrible scene. The real fairy is scared and stupid.


    The cause and effect is too great, involving the creatures of the whole universe. The fairy king is shocked, calm and excited.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun''s five fingers spread together to block out the sky and the sun, like an unparalleled hand, trying to crush the universe.


    The big hand is vast and boundless. The Qi swallows the ages and collapses the sky. It seems that ancient and modern times have to be crushed in this big hand.


    "Click."


    There is a broken and crisp sound like a mirror, and the power of cause and effect years is completely destroyed under the big hand.


    All this happened so fast that it happened when Pu Mo and other fairy kings made a voice to stop it. The unimaginable scene shocked the world.


    "How is this possible!"


    The fairy King shook and his face changed dramatically.


    Everyone saw the unforgettable picture of his life.


    A future creature has entered the dark and wasteland era. It is extremely strong against the sky, beyond imagination and beyond speculation.


    Tao Tianjun walked out of the long river of years.


    He stands tall and tall in the universe, as if he were the supreme emperor of heaven, and the gods and demons would cry when they saw him.


    His eyes stared at his palm, and Tao Tianjun saw immortal blood in his palm.


    This is the injury caused by the power of causal years.


    "Can only be like this." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Part of what he did was to see the limit of causality. At this moment, he understood where the limit was. He could kill a person in the past, a creature under the fairy way, and nothing would happen in the past.


    However, this is the only way.


    He is going to die and can''t do anything. Even, Dao Tianjun is strong. It''s difficult for others to practice causality in the past.


    "He was hurt and had immortal blood in his hand."


    His face changed dramatically.


    All the fairy kings fixed the sight in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    Such a terrible force of years, he just hurt his hand?! There is a fairy King trembling in the distant sky. This is an invincible creature. It is likely to compete with Hong.


    When the fairy King lost his mind.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked at PU devil and immortal war, his eyes were flowing, vaguely looked at the distant starry sky, and the fairy king who would look at the starry sky was in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the fairy King trembled.


    How could they stop? What they did before was just verbal persuasion.


    If you really want to do it, you can wait for the consequences to appear, otherwise no one will rashly meet the power of cause and effect. If you can even do it, the more fairy kings, the more people will do it, so that you can share the power of cause and effect.


    But.


    Now the power of Dao Tianjun makes people hesitate.


    "What do you want to do when you enter the underworld era?" immortal Shang made a sound and his eyes twinkled.


    "Look at the scenery of the past."


    Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded very plain, like telling ordinary things, indifferent and gentle.


    The two immortal kings of Pu mo were shocked!


    Such a big risk, just want to see the scenery of the past era? Is he crazy?!


    Many creatures feel their scalp numb, and their hair is as heavy as a thousand.


    Immortal Shang, Pu magic fairy King''s eyes twinkled, and finally chose not to speak, obviously not to intervene in Dao Tianjun''s behavior.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    Not in words.


    Finally, the world shaking war stopped, and Pu Mo and immortal war did not go on.


    At the same time, a mysterious creature in the future came out, alerting all the monks in the world.


    Even the fairy king can''t be calm!


    And after that.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared in the universe, with a great posture and vastness. He was shrouded in the immortal glow and did not see his true face. He was like a passer-by of time, cold watching the world of mortals and ignoring ordinary people.


    He was looking for things about the wasteland and wanted to know whether there were people in this era.


    From beginning to end, he did not manifest his true face, nor did he reveal who he was or what era he came from. He did not belong to this ancient history and should not exist in this space-time. There was no need to make a public.


    of course.


    It is impossible for Tao Tianjun not to attract people''s attention. His posture is too grand, with a trace of chaos, immortality and soft silver.


    A hundred years passed.


    In the universe, there was a great sound of the long river of years. Dao Tianjun left the years and disappeared.


    For a moment, the Immortal King''s eyes were shining through the endless starry sky, and they had been paying attention to the future creatures.


    "He left."


    "What is he looking for after staying in the dark wasteland for a hundred years?"


    "When a future creature returns to the past, what is he looking for? Is the era he is looking for the past or the future? What is his intention and what happens in the future?"


    The soft voice sounded in the Immortal King''s cave, and each Immortal King could not be calm.


    Pu Mo''s eyes flickered. He stared at the long river of gradually blurred years. "Maybe we can understand after endless ages. What he did today is just can I exist at that time."


    His expression twinkled in the fairy''s awn.


    Somehow, a kind of uneasiness rose in the hearts of the immortal kings of this era.


    "There is an ominous feeling." immortal Shang stands on another cosmic star sky, and his eyebrows frown slightly.


    In an instant, there was a fairy King induction.


    They all looked at a vast golden ocean, the boundary sea!


    "Darkness is coming, a liquidation is coming..."


    Not only which fairy king said such words


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    Dao Tianjun left the Ming wasteland era.


    He stepped on the long river of years, and his face shrouded in the radiance of fairy fog was thoughtful.


    In that dark wasteland era, he felt the blood breath of the remnant wasteland and met some people, but they didn''t know that the remnant wasteland was like passers-by.


    "Someone intervened."


    Seeing this scene, Dao Tianjun thought of this sentence in an instant.


    It''s what the first liar ever said.


    He once said to himself that the remnant wasteland, a rebellious group that was intervened and briefly intervened, but would eventually recall glory and glory and could not be erased.


    This is his evaluation of the wasteland.


    The words of the first liar in the ages are clearly reflected in the people of the remnant wasteland. They remember the glory and glory of their ancestors and gradually awaken the memory of their distant ancestors.


    The remnant wasteland people of the Ming wasteland era are still scattered, which is more scattered than that of the wasteland era.


    They don''t know each other.


    "In the years of famine, did the people begin to awaken?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Immediately, he shook his head slowly, and his eyes flashed.


    no


    It should be earlier.


    The ancestors of the famine were the seven kings of the frontier famine, who came from the stone family, the fire family and the Shui family


    According to Dao Tianjun''s memory, he remembered that the seven kings of Frontier wasteland came from different regions. They met each other. Later, they became sworn, lived and died together. I''m afraid it''s not just friendship, but also their blood awakened.


    The remnant wasteland began to condense and recover step by step in that era.


    In the era of famine, famine broke out completely on God, and the people of the remnant wasteland gathered.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun thought a lot.


    Dragon King, the first home of the remnant wasteland, wasteland, above God


    Too many. He has many questions and can''t understand.


    Suddenly, as Dao Tianjun walked back, he looked at the long river of years and noticed an old figure with long gray hair. He looked very thin and filled with the smell of darkness.


    This is a creature who has entered the years like him!


    In him, Dao Tianjun felt a danger.


    "There is a living creature like you in the future." the old voice sounded, and the gray figure made a sound.


    He saw what Dao Tianjun had done and stayed for a hundred years in the underworld era. His behavior was amazing.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep.


    "Jiuyouyu, destroy the world."


    A special voice sounded from Dao Tianjun''s mouth. He recognized the identity of the old man.


    The figure beyond the level of fairy king, with gray hair and old face, is likely to be one of the four quasi immortal emperors fighting against famine, the world destroying old man.


    However, Tao Tianjun was not sure that he could only recite this paragraph without the interference of years.


    Wen Yan.


    The dead old man''s gray eyes twinkled with dark brilliance.


    "You know me, it''s interesting. It seems that you have reached the end of the boundary sea. I didn''t kill you in the future. Is it because I have had an interest with you today, so I left you alive?"


    He was whispering, his mind was covered by the glory of years, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    Tao Tianjun stood at the other end of the long river of years. He stood still, surrounded by chaotic light, and his voice rolled like thunder.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    In his words, Tao Tianjun took a step and went straight away. He was going to fight with the old man who killed the world.


    See this scene.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and his eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t choose to collide with Dao Tianjun, but avoided it. It''s not that he was afraid, but that he didn''t want two people with different ancient histories to collide. In that case, Dao Tianjun was going to die, and he was going to die.


    Both of them have huge cause and effect, not to mention himself, but also Dao Tianjun. His ability to stay in the dark wasteland era for a hundred years is doomed to be extraordinary and respected in the Immortal King.


    "I do understand why I will keep my hand on you in the future." the old man whispered.


    Then he disappeared.


    There is an old voice on the river of years.


    "I look forward to seeing you in the future." light laughter sounded, seemingly laughing, but with indifference and coldness.


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    He looked at the end of the long river where the dead old man disappeared and shook his head slightly.


    "You can''t see me in the future." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    In the future, famine will kill the old man. He can''t live until later generations. It''s impossible to see him.


    Without saying this sentence, it''s no use for Dao Tianjun to understand. Years will cover all this, and even the cause and effect after saying will be quite huge, involving famine.


    For a moment.


    Dao Tianjun continued to move forward.


    He looked at the years coldly and looked at the vague picture of the era.


    In the long walk, this long river of years has no concept of time and no space. Occasionally, Dao Tianjun feels that he has spent millions of years.


    This is a mysterious and wonderful feeling, which can''t be explained in words.


    It seems that there is no time to feel, but there is possession.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun''s body surged with great power, and his realm climbed.


    The terrible immortal power surges like the vast ocean. His body is as terrible as ten real dragons.


    Top!


    Dao Tianjun unknowingly reached the top fairy King realm in this period of time.


    This experience seems boring without any past. In fact, it goes beyond many fairy kings'' lives. He looks at the past and present, overlooks the history of ages, and even experiences the scenery of past eras alone, so his breakthrough is not accidental.


    A necessity.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun was not surprised.


    His face was neither happy nor sad, and he continued to step. At the same time, there was infinite feeling in his heart, and the light suddenly appeared.


    This is when stepping on the years, also looking for their own broken King Road!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know when there was a special wave at the foot of Dao Tianjun. It was an ancient history of an era and someone was fighting.


    Tao Tianjun felt a call in his mind, like someone calling him, or like inner agitation, trying to enter that period of time.


    "Is this?" Dao Tianjun looked strange. He tore open the years and entered the space-time without hesitation.


    Boundless heaven and earth, I don''t know how many miles.


    Millions of creatures are gathering. They are fighting. Their blood is spilled on the spot. In the fierce battle, every creature seems to be crazy. After the death, someone rushed up and fell, and then the body dissipated in the battle.


    This is a world shaking war!


    Before Tao Tianjun came, he saw this scene and his body trembled.


    He saw someone roaring.


    "Battle in the sky!"


    The great roar, with sadness and endless anger.


    There were people crying and heartbroken in the rear, like seeing relatives and friends die, blood splashing the stars and desolate colors.


    This is the battle between immortal and alien!


    Tao Tianjun can''t read it wrong. The immortal breath, the roar of the fairy way, everything seems so familiar.


    In the sight, there was an old immortal who killed all sides and cut off the heads of three immortals. The clothes of ancient Taoist immortals were dyed red with blood. He looked down at the best of the real immortals.


    He turned the war around by himself and had a towering power.


    However, there were too many enemies to kill. The immortal jumped out one after another and killed him.


    "Ah!!"


    The old immortal roared and his white hair danced like a crazy magic fairy. He waved his sword. The immortal fell and killed many people.


    At the moment, there are many scars on his body. Even the immortal body can''t heal.


    Panting, the old fairy was tired.


    "Can we win?" whispered the creature.


    I heard that.


    The old fairy''s eyes were dim.


    Can you win? He looked at the distant starry sky, where the king was fighting and decided the real victory or defeat.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fairy gourd appeared in the depths of the starry sky, flashing immortal light and chaotic airflow.


    It pressed sideways to erase all this.


    "Step back!!"


    The old fairy roared. He raised his sword and hit the Yellow fairy gourd.


    The Immortal King locked his breath, and these immortal armies would be killed. In the face of such killing, he was decisive and went to the distant starry sky to lead away all this.


    Watching this scene, countless creatures in Xianyu trembled.


    The old immortal''s pace was steady, and every step seemed to have a powerful breath. Even if he died, he would pull down the immortal soldier of the Immortal King.


    With his back straight, he rushed into the starry sky and hit the fairy gourd.


    Thousands of symbols burst out.


    "No!"


    There are countless creatures in the army shouting. This is a respectable old man who has been fighting against foreign countries all his life. Today, he is willing to give up his life to save them. He can give them up.


    "Mole ants also want to shake Wang Bing, joke."


    There is a dull voice in the starry sky. This is the opening of the fairy gourd. The voice of the instrument spirit is like the sound of heaven, ringing through nine days and ten places.


    Boom


    The immortal gourd magnifies, which seems to cover up the universe, flash immortal symbols and shake ancient and modern times.


    That kind of power makes people despair. It is not comparable to real immortals at all. Countless people cry and look at the straight back hitting the immortal Hu.


    Just then!


    There are vast years surging in heaven and earth. It is not man-made, but itself.


    The smell of these years made the immortal gourd tremble and stagnate in an instant.


    Boom


    The appearance of the long river, which governs the two poles of heaven and earth, seems to cut off the immortal realm from the foreign realm and cover the heaven and earth all at once.


    This sudden scene shocked countless creatures.


    The long river of years appeared too timely and stopped Xianhu''s move. It was too coincidental. It was like deliberately trying to protect the old immortal.


    Boom!


    Time, the river churned, and a big hand appeared, so he grabbed the immortal Hu.


    The big hand sound revolves around the power of years and emits Fairy Light. There are stars in the palm, and thousands of rules flow. All these make Xianhu tremble and fear the spirit.


    "Hum!" an angry hum came from the depths of the universe.


    A figure of the Immortal King appeared, big and tall, with long gray hair and dead gray eyes. It was extremely sharp, as if it could hook the moving mind and penetrate into the heart.


    He waved and took back the Yellow fairy gourd directly.


    Qu Chong''s eyes were cold. He looked at the long river of years, on which there was a figure.


    "Someone!!"


    Creatures in both domains shout.


    There is a man on the river of years. He is tall and straight, vast and magnificent. He covers the cage in the fairy light, like a godless statue


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    The universe is turbulent, millions of rules, order becomes a chain, and years emerge.


    The terrible power of time shattered everything.


    "Is there anyone on the river of years?!"


    Countless creatures were stunned.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s ancient and unique!


    Exotic creatures are frightened. This is another creature in time and space. It suddenly appears to save the old immortal!


    Is this a war between two time and space?


    If this is true, it''s terrible. The battle in different time and space, the real collision, and no one can bear the consequences.


    "You don''t belong to the creatures of this ancient history. Are you doing it on purpose?"


    Qu Chong''s eyes were cold.


    Tao Tianjun walked out of the long river of years. His eyes were cold and deep. The world could not see his face clearly, hazy and vague.


    The eyes in the immortal fog are so cold and deep.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun''s eyes fell on the old immortal and looked at the Yellow fairy gourd around Qu Chong''s waist.


    The old fairy is his people!


    The owner of the Yellow fairy gourd, Qu Chong Dao Tianjun, is no stranger. He killed it

 Chapter 437

    crazy.


    Every Immortal King thinks so in his heart.


    At the same time, the eyes they looked at Qu Chong were strange, which made them look strange.


    If they were treated like this.


    At the thought of that situation, the Immortal King was speechless. Even the king felt cold and oppressed. He could not fight back if he was beaten. He would suffer if he fought back.


    "In the future, I will kill you."


    Qu Chong roared. He knew many immortal kings and jointly pushed the origin of Dao Tianjun.


    At the moment, Qu Chong hates.


    If Dao Tianjun was alive in the past, he is likely to be alive now. After all, he can fight across time and space. If he is alive, Qu Chong will kill Dao Tianjun at a high price. Even if he is dead, Qu Chong will kick off Dao Tianjun''s tombstone.


    He was mad and lost the reason that the Immortal King should have.


    "Brother Qu Chong, what are you going to do?" an immortal king saw that Qu Chong had left his ethnic group and wanted to stay away from foreign lands.


    "Go to the boundary sea."


    Qu Chong replied with indifference.


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal King''s face changed greatly. They heard the mysterious meaning of Qu Chong''s words.


    This is going to leave the foreign land and never come back!


    "Taoist brother, why are you so persistent? If we can meet in the future, we are willing to do it."


    "The liquidation is coming. Brother Dao goes to the border sea and dies in a foreign land."


    The Immortal King of a foreign land did not want to see an Immortal King leave the foreign land without asking about the world. Some even promised to meet Dao Tianjun in the future and were willing to help.


    Originally, no one would agree to such a thing. After all, it is unwise to provoke a king who is so powerful that heaven and earth tremble for no reason. However, when they think of Dao Tianjun''s first appearance to help the creatures in Xianyu, they understand that the future must be opposite, so they are willing to help Qu Chong.


    Faced with the persuasion of the kings, Qu Chong left.


    He resolutely entered the boundary sea in order to break through, but also a little. He has no skin to stay.


    even to the extent that!


    Qu Chong didn''t say anything in his heart.


    He wants to break through and live longer, not to meet Tao Tianjun in the future, but to wait for all those who know this to die and use the power of years to boil the informed creatures alive.


    Even the Immortal King is no exception. Qu Chong counted him in.


    Tao Tianjun knew this and must be stunned.


    Because in the future, Qu Chong really did it. The Immortal King who knew his affairs did die one after another, either fighting with Xianyu, or dying in Jiehai and on the cultivation path of breakthrough.


    Era after era passed, and few people remember Qu Chong''s past.


    Because of the relationship between Tao Tianjun.


    Qu Chong lived for a long time and became one of the giants in the world!


    Years are long, and time is surging.


    Tao Tianjun sat on it. The river overflowed his waist and impacted his body. His body exuded soft immortal light, and occasionally blood appeared.


    A trace of the power of cause and effect of years appears on the body surface, like invisible poisonous snakes killing people one by one.


    Boom


    There are amazing changes in him. The roar like the sound of heaven spreads. The source comes from the body. There is a sign of breaking the shackles!


    Suddenly!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened and his divine light bloomed.


    He deduced his feelings, reached the peak at this moment and chose his own way.


    Every fairy king at the top of the pole is looking for his own emperor''s road to take that step. It is not the great emperor of humanity, but the great emperor in the fairy, the way of taboo.


    This is a way for fairy kings to despair. Many fairy kings died miserably on this road.


    In the era of famine, this road was considered to be non-existent. The people who broke through were all dead, with few exceptions. Why did the seller of fake drugs divide his body into six parts? That was because he failed to break the emperor''s road and suffered heavy losses.


    "My way..."


    Whispers echoed on the river of years.


    Since breaking through to the level of immortality, every moment, Tao Tianjun is thinking about his own way and how to go.


    Now, he thought of it and had a preliminary idea.


    Tao Tianjun, the highest peak of immortal Kingdom and remnant wasteland Immortal King in the world, is invincible. He has a profound cultivation, can pass through the dark and bright, and knows the ancient, modern and future.


    And it is Tao Tianjun''s own efforts to have such achievements.


    Some of them are because of their own Tao and 49 gods.


    Cultivation is so fast, but also depends on 49 gods. He can be so powerful and invincible because his Tao is different and beyond the path taken by ordinary people.


    Not long ago, he thought of the key to breakthrough.


    Forty nine divine Tibetans have constantly resonated and erupted together. Each divine Tibetans has magical powers and skills. If they are all integrated together, the forty-nine divine Tibetans will be one.


    He has always relied on shenzang. He has never used his head and hands on shenzang.


    Forty nine percent.


    This is not a reduction in quantity, but a perfection!


    "This is my final way. It''s not invariable or unconventional."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly. Forty nine gods hid in the roar. Their endless mana was thin and their bodies were scattered like the supreme emperor.


    Forty nine gods trembled and spewed boundless light.


    Shenzang, they are not in daotianjun''s body and do not belong to space, but they fall all over daotianjun''s whole body.


    Now the God hiding in his chest roars.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s first lit God Tibet, and now the first God Tibet with response.


    It''s like everything has returned to the origin, starting and returning to unity, a cycle and endless cycle.


    The shocking blood light rose from Dao Tianjun''s body, and the blood gas was surging. It was like the most ferocious ocean river in time. The four spaces were shaking. The long river of years was fluctuating, and the blood gas was impacting, and the two were colliding.


    Unimaginable horror scenes.


    The long river of years seems to be breaking, and this river will be cut off.


    The fragments of time were constantly silenced and submerged by blood. This most magical place in the world seemed to be angry, shaking in all directions, and the big waves in the upper reaches swept away.


    In the face of this situation.


    Tao Tianjun was submerged by big waves and then broke through.


    His breakthrough caused a violent reaction. It seemed that the long river of time was going to be destroyed, and Tao Tianjun was buried in the long river of time.


    This is Dao Tianjun who wants to oppress himself with the help of years, both inside and outside!


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun''s body was full of immortal blood, his body was going to be broken, and the yuan God trembled.


    If the kings of immortal and foreign lands see it, they will be shocked.


    Dao Tianjun is hurt!


    It''s unimaginable. He looks up at ten directions and walks in the world. Who is his enemy? His body is ancient and modern and immortal. There has never been such a situation since he broke through to the fairy king. Everyone knows that no one in the king can beat him.


    However, in order to break through, his own blood rushed to the sky, his flesh collapsed, and the yuan God almost dried up and died.


    A shocking picture.


    If you see it, despair will rise in the king''s heart.


    from ancient to modern times.


    The road of breaking the king will be stained with blood. It is difficult and can''t be seen through.


    This is a desperate road. Even if he is invincible, he is stained with immortal blood and buried in song.


    He can''t die. Once he dies, everything will come back and do it again.


    "Roar!"


    Dao Tianjun roared. His eyes were sharp, firm and confident.


    There are thousands of roads in the road of cultivation, and none of them is smooth. Today he cuts through thorns and thorns, breaks the king''s territory and steps on the forbidden road.


    An amazing power rose from Dao Tianjun, and the immortal power was changing.


    That''s the power of taboo.


    His body is like a melting pot of heaven and earth, smashing the big waves, swallowing and melting, and then absorbing them into his body.


    Vibrant ripples, with Avenue symbols manifest, ups and downs.


    Wow


    Dao Tianjun had a vision, like a chain of order, and the shackles of rules were collapsing.


    The first divine possession and the second divine possession are integrated!


    Infinite taboo power emerged from Dao Tianjun. Xianli completely changed and achieved taboo Weili. His defeated flesh and exhausted yuan God recovered to the peak in the blink of an eye.


    His physical strength is rising.


    Beyond imagination, the fusion of the two gods made Dao Tianjun directly reach the level of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Boom!


    There are many blades of years, not one, but thousands, dense.


    The blade cuts to Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are shining.


    Boom


    The collision between light and the blade of years is like the beginning of the world, the repetition of the universe, the revival of Hongmeng, and chaos.


    It''s terrible. As early as the breakthrough of Tao Tianjun, the creatures in the upstream and downstream paid attention to the fight and were shocked.


    "Why is there such a great momentum in the long river of years?"


    Some downstream creatures were puzzled and stared at the upstream direction. In a moment, they were moved and shocked.


    "This is..."


    When the fairy king saw it, his body trembled.


    They saw what it was. Someone broke the king''s road in the long river of years.


    "It''s too reckless. Who is crazy in this way?"


    The great movement of the long river of years has attracted the attention of many fairy kings watching the time, and some people frown.


    It seems safe to break through here, and no great enemy can sense it. However, the danger of breaking through in the long river of years is more dangerous than anywhere.


    From Tao Tianjun was submerged by the big wave of time.


    Breaking the king''s territory is a difficult road, and now we are in the long river of years.


    What courage is needed to do so.


    In the upper reaches of the years, there was an old gray figure. His eyes were shining and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Suddenly, his body shook.


    "Is that him?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes. The figure who broke through the king''s realm on the long river of years reminded him of a person.


    I have seen a future strong man in the long river of years.


    "Is that him..."


    Those eyes are bursting with fine light and have time to shine.


    He wanted to know whether it was Tao Tianjun who wanted to deduce, but there was huge pressure coming at the next moment. This was a mystery and could not be speculated.


    Then he was drowned by years.


    For a long time, he will be forced and expelled.


    "It''s really surprising. I look forward to seeing you in the future. I''ve been invincible for too long. I''m eager to lose and fight."


    The old man whispered.


    In the last picture, he saw that Dao Tianjun was drowned by the long river of years, his body was stained with blood and buried in song.


    "Can you break through?"


    The old voice sounded in the long river of years and was directly broken by time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    Both upstream and downstream creatures vibrate.


    No one does not change color. A mysterious strong man plans to break the king''s territory in the long river of years. How brave he is to surpass the world.


    "He succeeded!"


    At this time, some upstream creatures were shocked.


    Countless immortal kings are awe inspiring. This is an invincible creature. There is no one through the ages. It has broken the king''s realm in the years.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils burst out and suddenly stood up.


    The towering rules and order are intertwined to form thunder, Feng Shui and fire. It vibrates for a long time. There are countless taboos. Xianhui is diffuse, like the only sun in heaven and earth. It is incomparably bright and respected in the world.


    In an instant, the river of years roared.


    The fairy kings in the upstream and downstream are shocked by their bodies, and the scene in front of them is blurred.


    This is the secret of heaven to deceive. It is also the fact that Tao Tianjun broke the king''s realm and achieved taboos. His own cause and effect is too huge. It is no longer the existence that the fairy king can easily guess. The scene in front of him is hazy.


    In the end, the fairy king and the strong withdrew from the river of time.


    In their respective times, their spirits were boiling and could not be calm. What kind of creature was that.


    There is a real bull''s ear in heaven and earth!


    Many fairy kings in different times, different eras, are the idea of such light in their minds.


    Tao Tianjun stands on the river of years.


    His eyes are deep and seem to penetrate the past, present and future.


    With one step, Dao Tianjun disappeared in the long river of years, and he entered another piece of years.


    Chaotic ancient era, boundary sea.


    The black waves are rolling, once the Golden Ocean disappears, and everywhere is filled with the power of darkness, which is the smell of corruption.


    A terrible war broke out in this world.


    The Great Qing Dynasty began and darkness came. These years explained the real chaos of the ancient times. There were dark armies killing out in the depths of the boundary sea, and there were too many fallen fairy kings.


    This is not a picture that can be created in an era.


    It is eternal, even more than endless years. Countless immortal kings went to the boundary sea to look for vitality. They degenerated. It is also that countless amazing creatures were unknown before they became immortal. They were swallowed up by darkness and pulled into them.


    Accumulated over countless years.


    There are too many strong dark ones, even compared with the era of Dao Tianjun.


    The waves are surging, and countless corpses rise and fall in the sea. It is not only the bones of the fairy king, but also the bones of the fallen strong. The sound of fighting shook the heaven and earth, and the dark army entered the fairy realm.


    The dam, the last line of defense to block the invasion of energy from the boundary sea, is full of people.


    There are wars inside and outside the dam, which are very tragic.


    Countless heroes died and the dark fairy king invaded. The war has lasted for a long time.


    It was supposed to be a broken Xianyu. The strong men in the depths of the Jiehai, butchers, fake medicine sellers and chicken breeders, shot down two ancient halls in the depths of the Jiehai. They were the receiving hall that could directly return to the Xianyu from the Jiehai and robbed the way of transmission.


    They led the king of the older generation to return, the Immortal King accumulated through the ages!


    If it had not been so, the immortal domain would have been broken.


    Rao is so miserable and desolate. The immortal region has been torn apart, broken in nine days and ten places, and all foreign regions have become the past.


    Dark creatures constantly jump out, among which there are nine fallen creatures, and there are even more terrible terrorist figures than this.


    "Die!"


    A golden ant, covered with blood, tore up a fallen fairy king.


    One of the ten evils, Tianjiao ant!


    One of my brothers.


    The Tianjiao ant wants to die. His brother Cao Yusheng, the unscrupulous fat man, died and was killed by the fallen fairy king. His soul returned to the buried man. The spirits were scattered, leaving a broken body.


    He wants revenge for his brother and the big black dog of the Immortal King.


    The dark war has broken out for tens of thousands of years. The immortal realm, foreign lands and even the burial realm have been affected, and many people have died.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Tianjiao ant stumbled. He was hit by a fallen giant. The yuanmu tripod hanging above his head was full of incomplete cracks. It seemed that it would be broken in the next moment. Even the immortal gold stick was broken.


    Boom!


    There was blood splashing. The Immortal King Hunyuan died and his whole body exploded.


    All the creatures in the mixed Yuan Dynasty shed blood and tears. They can''t go through too much sadness. They can only fight and bear wave after wave of dark armies.


    "Another man died."


    "Kill!"


    There was a roar and a wail.


    There is a kind of great army that looks down upon them. Their appearance pierces the fallen fairy kings and kills tens of thousands of dark creatures. It is a desolate Tianting, his army.


    However, this is just a drop in the ocean. There are too many dark creatures.


    One after another, the strong in heaven are withering, and the descendants of the seven kings of Frontier famine are dying.


    The red flag is the enemy''s blood.


    "Wait for the famine to come back!"


    The strong man in heaven bathed in blood and shouted.


    "Famine has gone to the depths of the boundary sea. Can he really come back?" there is a strong man in the immortal region who is sad.


    Many people have a rage in their hearts. They burst out a strong sense of war, but they all know that there is despair in the future.


    "Alaxi Busha Moke robbed and punished Da..."


    Outside the dam, in the boundary sea, in a distant place, there are magic sounds.


    The fallen giants are full of figures. They are singing the ancient curse, which is the dark killing method. They want to curse and kill the fairy king at the cost of their bodies.


    See this.


    Countless people have changed their looks.


    There is a figure in white who looks delicate. She looks weak, but her combat power is towering Jedi. From time to time, fallen kings fall into her hands.


    His body is shrouded in the light of immortal burial, with a weak dimple and petite posture. Everything looks like a pure peasant girl, but his eyes are very firm.


    In the hazy radiance, white clothes flutter, long hair and green silk dance, and there is the brilliance of the quasi Immortal Emperor, which is almost to break the existence of the king.


    She is like the only female emperor of all ages, who comes to the nine heavens, threatens the heavens and worships all ethnic groups.


    This figure is surrounded by great enemies. The Fallen King keeps killing and cutting. The terrible ancient mantra sounds around the world, causing the most terrible killing.


    "No!"


    "Back."


    The kings of the old generation are all roaring, and the Jains want to crack, and the creatures in the immortal region cry sadly.


    The butcher and the fake medicine seller Changxiao roared and wanted to go over, but he was immediately killed by the fallen fairy king.


    They all know!


    It was the fallen fairy king who surrounded and killed her, and even many fallen kings used their lives to cast ancient spells.


    She''s too strong.


    Is the enemy of darkness, one of the three strongest.


    Chicken!


    Now, the fallen creatures finally couldn''t help it. In order to kill this amazing woman, they used great strength.


    As soon as she died, Xianyu was in great sorrow and heaven and earth were in great sorrow.


    Looking at all this, the eyes of the chicken are firm. Her petite posture is independent of the sea. She is surrounded by the fallen fairy king. Without any words, she knows she will die and is still killing.


    The sun and moon darkened, blood filled and darkness shrouded.


    Waiting is death.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of years suddenly surged. There were too many kings participating in the war. The river had long been beaten out. Now it is surging with special glory, like a riot.


    Bursts of terrible brilliance rose and went to the chicken breeder and the dark fairy king.


    "Huh?!"


    The fallen fairy kings all looked dignified and frowned suddenly.


    They felt a special fluctuation. There were creatures walking on the river in those years, which made the dark fairy King look different.


    "Ignore it, no one can do it when it comes to years." seeing this scene, the fallen fairy king who recited the ancient mantra heard a divine voice.


    Chicken farmers must be killed. They can''t wait any longer.


    Boom!


    At the end of the long river of years, a vague figure appeared.


    A breath beyond the fairy king, the power of taboo broke out.


    Feeling the breath, butchers, fake drug sellers, fallen fairy kings and other kings all changed their faces.


    Is this the quasi Immortal Emperor?!


    In a moment, the figure approached, the whole body was filled with taboo brilliance, and the avenue symbols were constantly skipped.


    Boom


    The power of taboo rushed out of the long river of years.


    It was a big hand that stretched out from the long river of years, with years surging and winding, and went straight to the shadow of the fallen Immortal King.


    "No one can kill my disciples."


    Hongyin came from the river of time, causing violent turbulence in the world, and the boundary and sea were trembling, which was a scene of extreme terror.


    All this is unimaginable.


    "Roar!"


    The dark creatures roared, and they were frightened and frightened.


    In an instant, the monstrous killing drowned the fallen fairy king. The years surged, and more than a dozen fallen fairy kings fell, which was terrible to the extreme.


    "How possible!"


    The strong man in the immortal realm was in a cold mood, and the eyes of the butcher and the seller of fake drugs burst into fine light.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. A creature of unknown time and space suddenly appeared and killed many fallen fairy kings.


    The fairy kings on the other side of the darkness were all shocked and angry.


    This is a variable!


    No one can think of the change. Mysterious creatures have come and committed towering taboos.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of years flooded the fallen fairy king, and then the long river rolled back and used it towards Dao Tianjun.


    It killed the fallen fairy king because of Dao Tianjun. Now it wants to drown and kill him because Dao Tianjun violated the rules and order of heaven and earth.


    However, the figure stood still.


    Despite the surging killing of cause and effect, he has never changed and stepped out of the long river of years.


    The smell of terror swept across the border sea.


    The vague figure vaguely let the world see that it was a man, a human creature.


    His body exudes an unparalleled breath, which is thrilling.


    The dazzling Avenue symbols are wrapped around his body, dense, showing his Tao, powerful and mysterious, representing invincibility.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There are footsteps between heaven and earth, covering the roar of the boundary sea, and the fight of the war is shaking the sound of heaven.


    When he arrived, he looked down at the world and looked at the chicken.


    In an instant, the cold eyes became soft.


    "Little dream."


    A soft magnetic sound came out and echoed in the universe.


    In a moment.


    The body of the chicken trembled. She looked at the past, and the glorious figure of the taboo was reflected in her beautiful eyes. Her body shape was gradually clear


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 439

    Taboo the strong.


    He was filled with the beautiful and bright fairy glow rain. Out of the long river of years, he came directly from the boundless sea.


    Terrible sight, suffocating.


    This is the strong man of the quasi Immortal Emperor, who broke the shackles of Wang Lu, made the blue sky tremble and frightened all things.


    Looking at this figure, the body of the chicken suddenly shook.


    In the beautiful eyes, she saw that the taboo glory was dispersing, and the man''s figure gradually became apparent and slowly clear.


    Black long hair falls down like a waterfall, handsome beauty, deep eyes, a radian rising from the corners of the mouth, angular face and slender posture.


    instant.


    As soon as the body of a chicken is beautiful, there are tears on her face.


    Tears are falling and can''t stop.


    Countless memories are surging.


    Years wiped out all her memories, but at this moment, those memories emerged, which were branded in the blood, branded on the yuan God and unforgettable.


    Hard to remember, she can not forget, can not forget.


    Even if it is limited by heaven and earth and blocked by years, she remembers everything, that generous shoulder, the man who rescued her under the sunset, careful teaching, everything


    Memory is a brief disappearance, which can never be erased. It is her most precious thing.


    Without the help of others.


    At this moment, chicken farmers remember.


    She is not a burial man, one of the strongest in history, or a chicken farmer


    Little dream.


    Her name, she is a disciple of Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment, she no longer looks like a king in the world, the strongest in the world, some are quiet and clever.


    "Master." Xiaomeng''s beautiful face was full of tears.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, the chicken keeper hugged the taboo figure.


    Tao Tianjun opened his hands and held Xiaomeng in his arms.


    "Little dream."


    A soft sound came from his mouth.


    "It was Shifu who made you suffer. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Tao Tianjun hugged Xiaomeng tightly, with countless guilt in his heart. He didn''t know how to speak, but kept telling three words.


    Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Little dreams are not bitter."


    Four word way to do everything, at the moment she felt incomparable satisfaction.


    The eternal waiting, all that, Xiaomeng didn''t feel anything. She was satisfied to see Dao Tianjun again. Even if she died, she had no regrets. She was really happy.


    "Master."


    The fallen fairy king felt terrible when his heart sank.


    This creature of unknown time and space is the master of raising chickens?!


    Butchers, fake drug sellers and many fairy kings in Xianyu are shocked. Even if their minds are stable, there is no way to believe that the scene in front of them is true.


    Is that the chicken master?


    Isn''t she a burial man? How could there be a master.


    In an instant.


    Everyone reacted.


    The chicken breeder had a master, a figure who walked out of the king''s territory.


    "You belong to a different time and space from us. If you try to intervene and heaven and earth fall, you will also be robbed."


    "When we fight, the long river of years burst out. You take this opportunity to surge the river of time, destroy and kill many kings. These causal forces are not huge. If you do it again, you can''t bear the causal forces at that time."


    "Even your chicken master should leave. She is doomed to die today. You can''t stop her."


    Three extremely terrible beings in the dark giant make a sound, reminding and warning.


    Tao Tianjun broke the king''s realm, but he can''t escape the cause and effect of time. If he takes action and the world overturns, he will also bear the unimaginable force of cause and effect, and he will die.


    The past and the future are immutable.


    There is only one result of trying to go against the sky, and the body meteorite path disappears here.


    The strong in the immortal realm are all dark.


    They understand that Tao Tianjun''s appearance probably indicates that the chicken farmer will die today. Therefore, he will appear and want to change his life against the sky.


    "Master."


    Xiaomeng made a noise. She understood what the master''s practice would cause and wanted to persuade her.


    Today, she is satisfied that she can see her master for the last time before she dies. It is worth her persistence for ages!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are soft.


    "I''ll take you back. You don''t belong to this ancient history."


    The sound comes out.


    All kings are shocked. Chicken farmers don''t belong to this ancient history?!


    How is this possible


    She clearly lives in this world.


    No one can understand what this sentence means, or they understand it, but they don''t understand it.


    "I can." little dream wants to speak. Only she understands what Dao Tianjun is going to do. He doesn''t want to stop her from being killed, but to take her back. She is not afraid of dying, but afraid of harming Dao Tianjun. However, this sentence was interrupted by Dao Tianjun before she said it.


    "You don''t belong to the past, you don''t belong to the present. What you should be in is the future. I''ll take you back."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly, and his eyes twinkled with firm brilliance.


    In a moment, he took Xiaomeng''s hand and wanted to go to the end of the years.


    He didn''t want to intervene in this world and kill the fallen creatures. Taking Xiaomeng away is also equivalent to Xiaomeng dying in this ancient history. In some cases, he said that Tianjun didn''t intervene in the ancient history.


    The creatures of this ancient history will be fine.


    The only thing is that Tao Tianjun has to bear the power of endless causal years.


    That is all the cause and effect of the future years, because he wants to take Xiaomeng back, which violates the rules of heaven and earth and touches the taboo.


    See this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    All this is beyond their expectation. This creature comes from the future?!


    "He comes from the future? How is it possible."


    His face changed when he sold fake drugs.


    They know better than anyone who raises chickens. Tao Tianjun is the master of raising chickens and naturally exists in the past. This is a very reasonable thing.


    However, these conjectures were wrong from the beginning.


    Chicken itself is not a living creature, she comes from the future.


    Let alone selling fake drugs, even the dark and degenerate creatures were shocked, and the creatures in the immortal domain were stunned.


    They feel that their cognition is being broken.


    "Shall we stop it?" whispered a dark creature, afraid that it would be another variable.


    "Allowing them to leave and the chicken farmers to be taken away is tantamount to death."


    The fallen fairy King whispered at the top, his eyes shining.


    The most important thing is that he is not afraid of the variables in the future, because Tao Tianjun''s action represents that he is going to die.


    Suddenly.


    There is a roar in the deep sea. It is the forbidden power of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Beyond the phenomenon, five figures appear.


    These voices looked thin, mutilated and shriveled.


    It is impossible to associate them with the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Soon everyone knew what it was. It was the quasi Immortal Emperor''s continuous fighting and the collapse of Qi and blood. He killed it into a skeleton.


    I can''t imagine how long it will take for the quasi Immortal Emperor to fight like this.


    For 10000 years?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that. It will take 30000 years to do it.


    Tao Tianjun stopped moving, his eyes twinkled and looked at the five figures.


    "Famine!"


    Someone in Xianyu shouted and was so excited that he recognized the identity of one of them.


    That''s wasteland.


    After entering the boundary sea for more than 100000 years, the world shaking strong man has disappeared for a long time.


    Many people are excited. The strength of famine is obvious to all. He has broken the king''s realm. However, while excited, he is also shocked. Who can fight with famine and hurt him.


    "Shi Hao."


    The horned ant called and his eyes were full of tears.


    The once invincible famine turned into such a state. He faced four quasi immortal emperors. Seeing this scene made his eyes sour.


    "Kill!!"


    At this moment, the army of Tianting killed and wanted to go, and one of them looked like a waste.


    He is the parent-child of the famine. Little stone led the first 800 veterans to kill the famine.


    Eight hundred veterans were roaring. They wanted to help Huang. They were bleeding all over and went straight into the boundary sea.


    Little stone has a firm in his eyes. He fights the fallen fairy king with great war intention.


    He saw the quasi Immortal Emperor who became a skeleton devouring the fallen fairy king and turning them into the richest blood gas. There was their blood essence on the fallen fairy king!


    After 30000 years of war, their blood essence has dried up.


    Although they can recover quickly, they can''t keep up with the consumption of battle. They are the dark quasi Immortal Emperor. They create fallen creatures. A trace of blood essence is left on them, which can be swallowed and supplemented naturally.


    But there is no shortage!


    He can''t replenish his blood essence.


    Little stone, he plans to replenish the meaning blood essence for the famine. There is famine blood flowing on his body. It is his parents and children, which can naturally be replenished. It is much more than the devouring of the dark quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Roar!" the little stone roared. He whispered in his heart and sent a message to his father.


    There is an induction in my heart.


    At this moment, he was crazy, with black hair flying, pain in his eyes and trembling in his body. How could he let his parents and children die for him.


    He roared and his heart bled.


    Its momentum is rising and its terror has reached the extreme.


    He only broke through the thirty thousand years of the quasi Immortal Emperor. One person was hostile to four dark creatures who became the quasi Immortal Emperor. He didn''t fall down. He was already very strong and made the sky tremble.


    "Famine."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the figure of Tao Weian, his body suddenly shook, and his eyes burst into forbidden immortal light.


    He is the ancient ancestor of wasteland and remnant wasteland, the ancestor of his stone family, and the brightest figure in the ages.


    No matter in which years, he is so powerful. In the future, he has hit God and created a perfect world reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Emperor Cang, Emperor Hong, Emperor Yu and the old man who destroyed the world all shot.


    The power of killing and cutting is frightening for thousands of years. It brings up the boundless Avenue symbol, which is gorgeous and dazzling.


    After avoiding the killing, his eyes were as cold as a sword.


    The fight continues.


    They hit the depths of the boundary sea and approached the dam and Xianyu with a terrible breath.


    "That''s..."


    At this moment, Emperor Cang''s face changed, his heart felt and looked at the world by the dam.


    At the same time, the three old people also looked at the past.


    Outside the dam, there is a vast river on the edge of the boundary sea, which is a river of time. Originally, this thing will not attract their attention. After all, when they make a move, they will trigger such a vision, and the war of kings can also cause it.


    But now they find themselves missing out.


    At the top of the long river of those years, there was a figure with great momentum. The body was filled with chaotic Xianhui. There was a large taboo breath when breathing. The rules of time spread in ripples and spread all over the universe.


    That is a strong man equal to them


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 440

    The vast and majestic momentum, taboo chaotic breath flow.


    The relationship of the long river of years obscured too many Qi machines, so that the four of the Cang emperor almost ignored their figures.


    Now, as they approached, they found Dao Tianjun. There was a taboo on his celestial cover. The Fairy Light rushed out and dropped hundreds of millions of strands of fairy light, wrapping him in it.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled and had a special Qi machine locked.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious creatures of the years have the idea of fighting against them.


    "He." Emperor Yu noticed and asked to speak to others.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun shot directly and hit him with snow-white palm.


    Boom!


    At the moment of this palm, Dao Tianjun''s body was also taboo. Xianhui gushed, and he fought towards the power to eat his own causal years, which was terrible.


    At the same time, his killing arrived and directly hit the four people of the world destroying old man.


    "Who are you and why bother me?"


    The old man was angry.


    This creature fought for the falling result and shot them. Who is this?


    "Have you forgotten who I am?" Tao Tianjun said coldly, his eyes shining.


    With this sentence.


    The old man had a feeling in his heart. He remembered a secret that had been covered by heaven and earth, and a long memory.


    Countless ages ago, he once watched the long river of years and saw a man in white, coming from the future and entering the past era, staying for a hundred years and bearing great karma.


    After that, he saw the man who broke through the king''s territory in the long river of years.


    Memories come to mind.


    "It''s you! You broke the king''s road." the old man remembered Tao Tianjun.


    The old man who killed the world escaped Tao Tianjun''s palm, and his face was ugly.


    "You come from the future years, but also far downstream. If you intervene in this space-time now, you will bear great karma. Do you really think you can break the shackles of causal years again and again?"


    He warned Tianjun.


    Silent, Dao Tianjun clapped his palm again, the palm wind roared and pierced the big waves in the sea.


    Tao Tianjun is strong to the top!


    He doesn''t care at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The emperor was angry. He was angry that Tianjun interrupted the opportunity to kill Huang.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. I just want to fight. Dare you." Dao Tianjun responded.


    In his words, Tao Tianjun never gave up killing and cutting, and played countless brilliance one after another, with a majestic atmosphere of taboo.


    The four people of the world destroying old man roared.


    The sudden troublemaker surprised and angered them. Originally, the killing shortage was in front of them, but now it has become uncertain.


    "Boom..."


    Tao Tianjun stepped out of the long river of years and stepped on the old man who destroyed the world.


    If we see the shortage, we will not miss this opportunity and the situation will change in an instant.


    All this was seen by the strong in the immortal domain.


    Originally, I saw a man fighting against the four quasi immortal emperors. The oil lamps dried up. His parents and children wanted to sacrifice themselves with blood. They wanted to roar and shout, but they didn''t dare to export. They were afraid that they would attract the attention of the four quasi immortal emperors and notice the small stone.


    In the sad situation, no one can help. Parents and children want to sacrifice themselves with blood. Even their poor cousins and brothers rely on the past.


    Such a scene, their hearts are painful and dejected. Is it destined to be destroyed all over the world.


    Now?


    Dao Tianjun made a move. The mysterious master of raising chickens was extremely powerful and slapped the four quasi immortal emperors without any concern.


    See this.


    The strong in Xianyu trembled, and their nose tips were slightly sour. The famine was too bitter. Their parents and children wanted to die and sacrifice themselves. He was alone in the darkness, and the oil lamp dried up. Now someone finally helped him. He was no longer isolated and had no help.


    The sentimental friar cried.


    The famine is powerful, but it can''t hold many people. It was forcibly consumed to death. It was a desperate situation. Now with help, it''s the mysterious man.


    "Sure!" the powers in Xianyu clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of hope.


    Boom.


    Tao Tianjun''s whole body was in full bloom. The surging power of cause and effect years had a short stagnation, which was temporarily suppressed by Tao Tianjun''s use of the supreme magic power.


    He paced and pinched his fist seal. His five fingers seemed to hold a big universe, chaotic and surging, and hit the Hong emperor.


    At the same time, in his celestial cover, there was the glory of the quasi Immortal Emperor, turned into a big tripod, suspended above his head, and the roaring old man smashed it.


    instant.


    The emperor Cang and the old man who destroyed the world were forced to retreat.


    "I can''t help you for long. Years will crowd me out. You should hurry up." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He used the causal method to briefly suppress the coercion of causal years, but he couldn''t stop it for long. When it comes to time, taboos are useless.


    "Enough."


    Huang understood that his black hair danced and his eyes were terrible.


    With the help of Dao Tianjun and a breath, he was enough to turn the situation around.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun spit out a mouthful of blood, which is his taboo blood and the most quintessential treasure blood.


    For a moment.


    There was a vibration in Huang''s heart, and he felt a smell of homology.


    Not only the famine, but also the big waves in the hearts of the four old people who destroyed the world. They understand what this is.


    Dao Tianjun, he is a desolate clan. He comes from the same vein!


    "Stop them." the old man shouted.


    The famine was consumed by them. Five people fought and killed into skeletons. If the famine was supplemented by this blood essence, what would be the result?


    Terrible forces are sweeping.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t answer. He rushed to the four quasi immortal emperors and planned to give him time to absorb his forbidden emperor''s blood.


    The fierce fighting shocked the world.


    The kings of the immortal region who watched the quasi Immortal Emperor''s war were shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    "He comes from the same vein as famine and comes from the same race."


    This is a terrible thing!


    A family of two quasi immortal emperors? How brilliant.


    Boom.


    Chaos is constantly surging, and the four old people are crazy.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. The four quasi immortal emperors who had lived for countless years worked hard, and he couldn''t hold up after all.


    However, in the face of this situation, Yudi four people were not happy at all.


    The famine has been supplemented with blood essence.


    "Today''s darkness is gone." Huang''s eyes are cold and deep, staring sharply.


    He was supplemented. It was the taboo blood of the same level, which made him recover to the peak in an instant.


    "Damn it." Emperor Yu and others were angry. After all, they were dragged by Dao Tianjun, giving Huang a breath.


    This little bit of time, pay attention to turning the situation around.


    "We can''t fail to kill one emperor by four people."


    Emperor Hong was full of the dark brilliance of the quasi Immortal Emperor. He hunted in ancient clothes and killed him with the dark weapons.


    And at this time.


    There is a divine punishment thunder hiding from heaven in the sea. It has five elements of energy and is extremely violent. It falls madly towards Dao Tianjun.


    It was the power of cause and effect years. Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked.


    This ancient history began to be rejected and could not stay for a long time.


    "We found the right time, shortage."


    At this moment, a great sound broke out in the sea. It was cold and ruthless. It was the same quasi Immortal Emperor, but it was not Dao Tianjun.


    As time goes by, three rainbow lights come from the end of the river.


    That''s two men and a woman.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun narrowed his pupils.


    He knows who this is, the future strong, and they do not belong to this eternal history, from another world, above God.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at this scene, the powers in the immortal region had a bad feeling.


    The people in Tianting also cluttered in their hearts and their blood stagnated. They saw the recovery of famine, but they didn''t have time to be happy. They found that three creatures had arrived in the long river of years. I don''t know why, there was a kind of bad comer.


    The four quasi immortal emperors also frowned.


    Are these three sudden quasi immortal emperors the reinforcements of famine?


    The successive changes have faintly exceeded the control of the four dark fallen quasi immortal emperors, and the future is full of fog.


    "Do it."


    The three quasi immortal emperors who come from the future and don''t even belong to this world, among which the women make a sound and the cold sound is resounding.


    The golden fairy clothes swayed in a beautiful and cold arc.


    I look ugly.


    The three mysterious quasi immortal emperors targeted him and wanted to kill him.


    The old man who killed the world was slightly stunned that these people actually helped them?


    This is unexpected.


    The three mysterious quasi immortal emperors clearly have no dark breath.


    "What are you still doing? Do it quickly. We come here with the heart of death. We will die today." one of them shouted angrily.


    The bloody battle continues, the breath is surging, the terror is incomparable, the boundary sea is rolling, and the big waves are rolling up.


    Stars are constantly drunk and falling, and the big island of the boundary sea becomes a powder.


    The old man who killed the world was stunned for only a moment and immediately understood how to do it.


    "Boom!"


    When the three strong men of the mysterious quasi Immortal Emperor shot, someone stopped them. It was Dao Tianjun.


    The tall and straight figure is like a mountain blocking their way.


    "You come from the future and don''t even belong to this world. Your opponent is me."


    Dao Tianjun threw out his long legs and swept out. The ocean of the boundary sea was directly split. It was terrible.


    At this moment, the power of the causal years that haunted him is decreasing.


    This is because he is not continuously violating the rules of heaven and earth. As he said, these people come from different time and space. In the years of destroying cause and effect, he can be an opponent.


    In some cases, he is in the sky, not against the sky, and the power of cause and effect will naturally decrease.


    Boom.


    The long leg swings like a great staff of the quasi Immortal Emperor, sweeping all directions.


    Poof


    The woman who shot, her palm was bloody, tangled with chaotic immortal force, and there was blood overflow in her mouth.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath is rising. Without the power of cause and effect, he is more restrained by years. His combat power has been released, becoming more and more terrible and superior.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them, the quasi Immortal Emperor with the ruler in his hand, changed his face sharply.


    They had noticed Tao Tianjun for a long time. They just created complications and didn''t care. They wanted to kill the famine. After all, they came for this purpose and even gave up their death.


    "My name is Tao Tianjun."


    Tao Tianjun whispers softly, and its voice swings open. There is no taboo, and the immortal power surges.


    The outbreak of the Kowloon supreme law briefly covered up all the causes and effects of the years!


    The sound turned into a spear and went to the prospective Immortal Emperor


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    Hiss!


    The void is broken, and the boundary sea is divided into two.


    The towering rules of the quasi Immortal Emperor, the glory of the years, and the spear stabbed the quasi Immortal Emperor holding the ruler.


    With a clang, sparks splashed everywhere, bits of spark evaporated, regular waves, the ruler trembled, and the metal sounded.


    "Ninth Five Year supreme law?!"


    The pupil of the quasi Immortal Emperor holding the ruler burst into fine light.


    At the same time, the only woman among the three quasi immortal emperors, the woman in golden fairy clothes, burst into fine eyes.


    "You are a man of wasteland."


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun looked different.


    This was the first time he had seen someone recognize the origin of his magic power.


    The ninth five year supreme law is the magic power of the remnant wasteland?!


    From the mouth of the female quasi Immortal Emperor, he got this information.


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun thought a lot. Without too much thought, he shot to kill.


    When the fist comes out, the emperor''s Xi skill works.


    A terrible figure of the supreme man emperor appeared behind Dao Tianjun. It was vague and hazy. It could be seen only for the locked people.


    "Tiandao Huangxi skill, how can it be? You shouldn''t have..."


    The woman shouted, and her beautiful eyes, which were shining from the glory of years, burst into horror.


    However, did not wait for her too many words.


    Her beautiful posture trembled. This fist hit not only the flesh, but also the yuan God, the strongest killing force in the world of heaven!


    The two quasi immortal men heard the woman''s words and their faces changed.


    They waited for the opportunity to find the flaw and kill Huang. Now they changed their attention and focused on Dao Tianjun.


    "Kill him."


    Don''t use the same ruler to speak to the quasi Immortal Emperor. Another quasi Immortal Emperor has killed him.


    The three quasi immortal emperors seem to have been stimulated.


    Another quasi Immortal Emperor, with silver hair and halberd in his hand, swept out like an emperor and split the boundary sea.


    When the celestial ruler is enlarged, it is like a universe pressing towards Tao Tianjun.


    "Drink."


    Tao Tianjun stops drinking. There is heaven and earth in his palm. There are thousands of stars. He spits three taboo immortal Qi, vaporizes the galaxy, reaches the blue sky and reaches the nether world.


    His eyes are as sharp as a sword. He is also a quasi Immortal Emperor with a ruler in his palm.


    Boom.


    The three hanging Star River attacked the three quasi immortal emperors.


    The ruler was quasi Immortal Emperor. His body was boiling. The glory of the years shrouded his body fluctuated violently, and his body trembled.


    "You can''t keep it."


    After colliding with Dao Tianjun, he made a cold voice.


    Tao Tianjun''s power was beyond their imagination. One man was against three and pressed them, causing them to be robbed again and again.


    Clang clang.


    The harsh metal vibration rang across the sea, and Dao Tianjun hit the female quasi Immortal Emperor with three consecutive palms.


    The golden fairy clothes are woven from fairy gold silk. They are indestructible and have strong defense. It is difficult to attack at one time.


    "You can''t hurt me." the female prospective Immortal Emperor looked coldly and stood proudly, just like a cold-blooded empress.


    "Really."


    Tao Tianjun took a step, and the celestial cover rushed up the forbidden Xianhui. A transparent disc appeared, emitting a strong killing power.


    Looking at that round, the female quasi Immortal Emperor suddenly changed her face!


    The wheel of fate!


    This is a cause and effect killing device, but ignore her proud imperial clothes, which is the most mysterious and strange supreme killing skill of God.


    "You still have this magic power." the body of the silver haired quasi Immortal Emperor was shocked, as if he saw an incredible scene.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun bullied the female quasi Immortal Emperor, and the heavenly wheel hanging above her head burst into immeasurable divine light.


    "Ah!"


    The female quasi Immortal Emperor shouted, and the brilliance shrouded her body fluctuated violently, as if she had suffered extremely terrible oppression.


    Avoid and retreat again and again.


    She is not the only one, but also the other two quasi immortal emperors.


    They withdrew from the sea world and entered the river of years when they came.


    See this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Dao Tianjun was so fierce that he directly pressed the three quasi immortal emperors. Even the famine didn''t have this.


    The four old people were palpitating.


    They know that the transparent round wheel on Tianjun''s head is too strange. Just watching, they all have a feeling of falling into reincarnation.


    "What''s that?"


    Wasteland is also to see, the eyes are bright.


    He felt that the supernatural power was beyond his understanding and should not belong to this world, as if it came from another time and space.


    "He suppressed the years of cause and effect."


    Emperor Hong broke his drink, and the sound broke through the sea, broke through the big waves of the world, and passed on to the long river of years.


    Bang!


    Just after his words, Emperor Hong''s body flew out of anger and smashed the big islands across the sea.


    "Do you still have time to worry about others?" Huang held the big Luo sword embryo, and the sword cleaved down, rippling endless fairy ripples.


    With Dao Tianjun''s blood essence, he recovered to the peak and completely suppressed the four old people.


    In the long river of years.


    Listening to this voice, the three mysterious quasi immortal emperors are fully enlightened.


    All three heard the words of emperor Hong, and a short sentence made them know a lot.


    Dao Tianjun has the power of cause and effect years, so it shows that he came earlier than them and broke the rules of heaven and earth earlier.


    "Cause and effect."


    The quasi Immortal Emperor holding the ruler offered the emperor''s soldiers with a mysterious Dharma seal in his hand.


    The silver haired quasi Immortal Emperor was also tongue tensing, and some difficult and obscure syllables were read by him.


    Wow, wow


    The long river of years suddenly roared, like a flood and fierce beast to be born in the river. The waves rolled ten thousand feet and were extremely terrible.


    "Poof." the female quasi Immortal Emperor vomited rich immortal blood. In order to block Dao Tianjun, she gave the two quasi immortal emperors time. She was beaten through her flesh and nearly died.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun''s footsteps stagnated, and his body was like entering a mud pond, and the violent taboo breath was weakening.


    "The years of cause and effect suppress you. I want to see if you don''t have this ability."


    The female quasi Immortal Emperor whispered coldly, and the violently fluctuating body glow showed her restlessness. Then she looked at the boundary sea and looked at the desolate battlefield.


    In a flash, her face changed sharply and she said anxiously, "kill him."


    Today, they come with the heart of death. They must kill Huang, even Dao Tianjun. This person''s own control is too amazing. If he is known in heaven, the supreme people should look at him.


    "Do you think the cause and effect that drives me can kill me?"


    Dao Tianjun chuckled, his green clothes and white clothes were hunting, crackling, and there was a crazy sound of wind and thunder.


    Wen Yan.


    The three quasi immortal emperors all changed their faces.


    what do you mean?!


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun''s body was filled with silver and white fog, which was the highest taboo and covered all perception.


    Staring at the supreme fog, the pupils of the three quasi immortal emperors contracted suddenly.


    "Back!"


    The three were restless and extremely uneasy.


    Without any hesitation, they all retreat and want to avoid.


    However, Tao Tianjun had deceived himself and went directly to the nearest quasi Immortal Emperor who held the ruler of heaven.


    Poof


    When the ruler was offered, the stone sank into the sea. After entering the immortal fog, he broke off his contact with the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "What is this?"


    Without waiting for the quasi Immortal Emperor to speak, he thought that Tao Tianjun had been killed.


    Boom!


    The extreme power broke out and became extremely violent, which made the quasi Immortal Emperor''s face change dramatically.


    The long river of years boiled and the waves rolled for nine days. The powerful force sent out the river and entered the boundary sea. In an instant, dozens of pieces of cosmic silence disappeared.


    The sight of destruction chilled the dead old man.


    The four of them looked terrified. What kind of magic power was this? Such a terrible energy storm broke out.


    If they are in their current state, welcome and ask themselves, their hearts will sink, ten dead and no life!


    Years go by.


    There are thousands of rules, order, energy and taboos. The river of time seems to be broken, and the river is stopped.


    There are fairy lights everywhere, hazy and fuzzy, unable to see the scene inside.


    "Ah!!"


    The scream came from it. It was the ruler of heaven, the quasi Immortal Emperor. The sound had pain and boundless anger.


    His appearance was extremely sad.


    The whole man was dying, leaving only half his face, his upper body and his left arm.


    Vaguely, there was a piece of forbidden immortal soldier. It was his weapon. The measuring ruler was broken and failed to hold down. It was completely broken in the energy storm. Otherwise, the quasi Immortal Emperor would not survive.


    The female quasi Immortal Emperor and the silver haired quasi Immortal Emperor also found the heavy damage, but it was not as heavy as the celestial ruler quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Suddenly, the immortal fog where Dao Tianjun was located moved again.


    "Boom!"


    Without a pause, the energy storm swept again.


    "No, no!" the ruler of heaven and the quasi Immortal Emperor roared. His face disappeared with anger and fear.


    The other two trembled.


    They came with a dying heart, but they didn''t even meet the famine and were about to die here?


    At this moment, they looked at each other and made the ultimate killing one after another.


    Their intention to approach, and through the death of their companion, they knew some things about immortal fog, which seemed to only block the perception of divine consciousness.


    "I can''t. You can use it again and again."


    The dimple under the immortal light of the female quasi Immortal Emperor is ferocious and no longer has the original look.


    Facing this sentence, she is greeted by an energy storm.


    From the far attack to the last panic escape, the energy storms again and again made them sink to the bottom of the valley and despair.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Even God''s world can''t have such a scene.


    Will the characters who break the taboo of the king''s realm despair? This seems to be a fantasy, extremely ridiculous.


    Boom!


    Another energy storm swept through, and the silver halberd broke and fell into the river of time.


    The silver haired quasi immortal emperor died and could not escape his death in the end.


    As for the female quasi Immortal Emperor who fell early, she died in great frustration and despair. She roared before her death. The sound seemed to be angry. She would be killed and angry. They didn''t even encounter famine when they came.


    "Even if I press myself with cause and effect and carry a whole ancient history, I can kill you."


    Tao Tianjun stands tall and magnificent, covering ancient and modern times. The immortal light surrounds the body and is dazzling.


    His eyes burst into the sky and looked at the boundary sea outside the river of time.


    The old man looks ugly.


    The three quasi immortal emperors were slaughtered by Dao Tianjun. They were completely crushed and had no room to resist.


    If famine had such ability, could they still spend 30000 years fighting famine?


    The answer is obvious.


    They were already dead.


    Feeling Tao Tianjun''s gaze, their faces suddenly changed.


    For a moment, all four of the old man were tense.


    It doesn''t need many energy storms, only two. They will fall and die


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were frightening and walked straight to the boundary sea.


    moment


    The breath of Cang emperor, annihilating old man, Yu emperor and Hong emperor stagnated. Their faces were gloomy and had no confidence before.


    Clear footsteps sounded, and Tao Tianjun stepped out of the long river of years.


    Tall and straight.


    The boundary sea is silent, and the ocean waves subside.


    In a moment, a huge force of cause and effect pressed over, like a whole universe.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Seeing this scene, the kings of the immortal region looked gloomy.


    This is the exclusion of the world. It belongs to the rule riot of this era. Dao Tianjun is not allowed to interfere with this ancient history.


    "I can only walk here. Next, Guzu, I can''t help you."


    Tao Tianjun frowned and then stretched. He looked at the wasteland and spoke softly.


    Hearing the speech, the barren eye pupil burst into fine awn.


    At this moment, the mystery of heaven is chaotic, and Tao Tianjun is completely suppressed to exclude him. In this, Huang he heard amazing things. The person who helped him is his offspring.


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, Huang was still shocked.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    The two looked at each other, and Tao Tianjun bowed slightly.


    The remnant wasteland, the ancient ancestor, is a wasteland. He has been fighting alone, very hard and hard. Without him, there would be no remnant wasteland now.


    "I''ll kill them. Don''t worry about leaving."


    It is light and quiet, and its invincible posture moves the sky.


    Tao Tianjun nodded slightly.


    He took one step and appeared in front of the little dream.


    "I''ll take you back." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Xiaomeng didn''t tell anything again. As in the past, she always followed Dao Tianjun quietly and skillfully.


    Holding Xiaomeng''s hand, Dao Tianjun turned around and they walked into the long river of years.


    The time waves rolled up into the sky, the years flowed brilliantly, the heaven and earth were hazy, and the mighty rules of heaven and earth completely submerged their figures.


    They disappeared from this ancient history.


    The creatures in Xianyu watched the scene silently.


    Today''s events are destined to make them unforgettable and unforgettable!


    Dao Tianjun left.


    He is not in charge of what will happen there. Even without his help, he can kill the great enemy in the end. His strength is obvious to all.


    They know this best.


    There was no joy in their hearts about Tao Tianjun''s departure, because Huang was still alive, he was difficult to kill, but now he accidentally got the forbidden blood essence supplement, which was difficult to suppress.


    A great war broke out in the boundary sea, which was extremely fierce.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor is roaring and fighting in the sea.


    The world is in turmoil, the world is broken, ghosts cry and howl, holy cry and magic roar.


    Tao Tianjun ignored all this.


    At the moment, the years are full of riots, extremely fierce, like the strong of the whole history.


    When he took this little dream into the long river of years, drastic changes took place!


    The overwhelming power of heaven and earth, cause and effect years surging.


    "My name is Dao Tianjun. What I did today is my intention. If there is cause and effect, add me." Dao Tianjun''s eyes are bright.


    The calm voice has great divine power, like an emperor who does not belong to the three realms and five elements. He follows the law and controls the will of heaven with powerful means.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law and causal law.


    Two supreme supernatural powers erupted, terrible divine power ripples!


    "Roar!!"


    Tao Tianjun danced with black hair, and the green clothes hunted, making a sound.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun raised his hand and put limitless Xianhui in his hand. There was a magic light rising into the sky, which was found by the king of Xianyu and remnant wasteland to fight against cause and effect.


    Among them, an irregular unknown object fell on Xiaomeng''s head, emitting endless colorful light of time.


    That''s the cause and effect stone!


    Boom!


    Endless causal forces erupted, like thousands of wild beasts, each of which overflowed with taboo. It was terrible.


    The power is rolling, and the glittering and translucent fragments are flying.


    The cause and effect items collected by the kings in Xianyu and remnant wasteland for millions of years are broken.


    This is the real taboo. We all need the power of despair. Only the first wave comes, it will crush everything.


    Poof.


    Dao Tianjun was shocked and spewed blood from his mouth. His whole body was full of immortal blood, which was very miserable.


    He broke out the ultimate power, but it was of no use. In the face of the years of cause and effect, the real taboos should bow their heads.


    If the people who knew Tao Tianjun and the old man who killed the world saw this scene, they would look shocked.


    That amazing and invincible man, he is so strong and powerful, but now he coughs up blood.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the upstream and downstream of the long river of years, and thunder was gathering.


    In a flash, the power of causal years came again. This time, it was ten times more fierce and powerful than the previous wave.


    "No one can stop me, neither heaven nor earth."


    Tao Tianjun roared. Every hair was crystal and shining, emitting immortal light, dancing on the river of years.


    His breath is exploding.


    In an instant, his strength reached the taboo level. His eyes were sharp, his power moved the sky, and he was so brave that he scared people to death. He crushed the causal years with his bare hands.


    He was walking down the river with his little dream to find his way home.


    Boom


    Forty nine shenzang, or forty-eight shenzang, only spray Xianhui, like gluttonous, open your mouth, swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    While bearing the killing of causal years, Dao Tianjun is also feeding back. He wants to take this to a higher level and is crazy.


    Wave after wave of cause and effect, the power of years came.


    Dao Tianjun was broken from the beginning to the end, and his body trembled.


    His taboo body is immortal blood. Even if he has the most extreme power, it is useless to be proud of the whole history.


    In the major time and space, many creatures peeping at the years feel the dust of heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The fairy King trembled and a king coughed up blood on the spot.


    The years suddenly rioted, as if they were angry. They couldn''t get close and nearly died.


    Another terrible shock, too much stronger than the first wave!


    Poof!


    The emperor''s immortal''s blood splashed, and Dao Tianjun''s chest was pierced. It was a long gun transformed from cause and effect years, nailing him to the long river of years.


    It seems that he is going to be trapped in the years forever and bear endless loneliness!


    "Master, leave me alone. Xiaomeng is satisfied to see you."


    The sound of Xiaomeng spread. She was asking, telling again and again, choking and trembling.


    Her eyes were full of mist and tears.


    How many times she wanted to turn back, but was stopped by Dao Tianjun and couldn''t go back. Looking at the body pierced through and showing the tip of a long gun, Xiaomeng lost the style of raising chickens and cried out for Dao Tianjun to stop caring about her.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked, and the cause and effect spear was shattered by him.


    He walked again, dragging his injured body forward, covered with blood, and his eyes were always firm.


    "I want to take Xiaomeng back. No one can stop me, and so can heaven and earth!" Dao Tianjun roared. He ignited his own heart blood essence, and the yuan gods were blooming.


    With a bang, he smashed a wave of causal killing.


    Such a scene leads to a more intense reversal of heaven and earth. The years are turbulent and unstable, like a complete collapse.


    At this moment!


    In the early part of the long river, the downstream river disappeared, as if there was no future and changed the ancient history.


    There are nine hazy figures that can''t distinguish between men and women. This is the manifestation of causal years. They are like emperors respected by all heaven and all worlds.


    "Trying to change the years is infatuation and delusion. The years can''t be changed. No one can go against time and space!"


    An ancient sound without any emotional fluctuations sounded.


    The long river of years shows the macro sound, which is the condensation and evolution of the rules of the avenue, and amazing changes.


    Nine figures, marching on the waves, their eyes suddenly opened, and the shining light collapsed the long river of years, which was extremely sharp.


    Boom!


    Each figure is holding out a big hand.


    For a moment, the years are boiling, and the waves of time roll up and swing through the eternal sky.


    Where you pass by, the river is drying up in time. This is an extremely terrible scene, with towering ferocity.


    Poof


    Tao Tianjun vomited blood, and nine big hands fell on him.


    With a bang, his body exploded, blood splashed over the years, evaporated on the spot, and the yuan gods scattered.


    There is no taboo to bear in this stock, which is beyond the level of Immortal Emperor!


    In a moment.


    There is an eye gaze on the downstream, which penetrates. It is a real taboo look, sharp and sharp.


    "Hey..."


    Just at the next moment, a sigh came from the downstream.


    He saw the appearance of the nine figures and noticed their killing. At the same time, his sight was blurred.


    "This is the real cause and effect years, which makes the Immortal Emperor collapse and completely silent."


    Deep in the jingjixian mine, there was an old ancient sound with a slight sigh.


    The old chicken spirit noticed the years of riots. He peeped into the sky and caught the picture in the future.


    Beside him was another old chicken essence, his grandson thief.


    Listening to the words of the old chicken essence, his body trembled.


    "Master, can''t she come back?"


    "I saw the figure that nine should not appear. It was the manifestation of years. Even if they were not real, they also had a trace of unparalleled power. In front of this power, I would die."


    The old chicken essence''s voice is low and dignified.


    He had guessed for a long time and understood that the huge causal force of years was not man-made. Even if he was a real taboo, he had to bow his head in the face of that force.


    meanwhile.


    In the long river of those years, Dao Tianjun''s body was broken, and the yuan gods scattered, dead and silent.


    Xiaomeng''s delicate body trembled and uncontrollable tears fell.


    However, at the next moment.


    The amazing scene appeared, and the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared, as if he had never died and walked out of nothingness. His power was strong, oppressed the four directions of space, and his supreme magic power filled the river.


    He had no blood or injury, and his eyes looked straight at the nine figures.


    The immortal awn shrouds his body, with a calm and indifferent posture, light wind and clouds, detached from the years.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun had no power of the Immortal Emperor, and some were quasi immortal emperors, but he was very indifferent and opened his mouth.


    "Cause and effect add to me, and I won''t die."


    The soft voice spreads over the long river of years, resounds through endless whispers, and goes towards the past and future, like a unique language through the ages


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    Nine figures stand at the end.


    Everyone is hazy, unable to distinguish between men and women, unable to see race. They are transformed by years and represent heaven and earth.


    These nine figures stand in the downstream, blocking Dao Tianjun''s road.


    Boom.


    Watching Tao Tianjun''s return, one of the nine figures burst out brilliant eyes, bright and gorgeous, and nine colors flow.


    This is causal killing.


    With a bang, Dao Tianjun''s body was dead.


    There is no flesh and blood, no light rain broken by the yuan God, and the brilliance emitted by the eyes is like the wind blowing candle fire to extinguish the soul fire life.


    However, in the next second.


    Dao Tianjun''s dead body has great vitality and Qi and blood rush up.


    He suddenly looked up, his posture was peerless, his long hair danced, his immortal glow was soft, like an independent Xuanxian.


    Without words, Tao Tianjun took a step.


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, another of the nine figures shot.


    He opened his mouth and breathed out a breath, which vaporized all animals through the ages and evolved all creatures. The supreme mana was thick and vast, and the momentum was incomparable.


    Under the killing of those causal years.


    Tao Tianjun died.


    But in the next second, he appeared again, his posture was still peerless, and his eyes were deep.


    In a moment, someone shot again.


    The heavenly cover has the glory of years, forming a universe, which is like a big seal, more like a grinding plate for the destruction of the world.


    It''s still the same picture.


    many a time.


    Tao Tianjun is immortal, the war is boiling, the sky is difficult to bury, and the earth is difficult to destroy.


    He is walking towards the downstream, towards the way of time without future.


    His tall and straight posture is constantly disappearing in the resurrection and dying in the return. He is like the supreme emperor walking against the sky, opening up the avenue, and attacking the cause and effect of the supreme years. He is walking step by step towards the nine figures.


    All this is like an amazing blood history. The strong are self-improvement, step by step to the peak, symbiosis with heaven and coexistence in the world.


    The far end.


    The goal is nine figures.


    Tao Tianjun is approaching step by step.


    Each of the nine figures shot, from one shot to two shots together, and finally back to the beginning, all the nine big hands hit Dao Tianjun.


    Frightening causal forces are flowing.


    The bright red and bright blood splashed, and the blood color filled the air. It looked so enchanting.


    However, Tao Tianjun is consistent, his hair is crystal clear, his muscles are flowing, his eyes are shining with rules and order, and his momentum is incomparable.


    Millions of deaths, each time he was close.


    There are demons roaring and ghosts weeping in his ears, and thousands of divine sounds. The killing of causality is not only for the physical yuan God, but also for the Taoist heart. Taoist Tianjun ignores it, and the original heart is difficult to move.


    At last, Dao Tianjun looked at the nine figures. He came to the end and came to them.


    This is the history of blood. The strong man who stands will eventually overlook the earth and the heavens, with boundless greatness.


    "The road is more than that."


    Dao Tianjun pinched his fist seal and looked down at all living beings in the sky. His Taoist heart was as strong as a rock and more unfathomable.


    For a moment!


    The nine figures collapsed, and the cause and effect of time dissipated.


    The disappearing road and the broken future are continuing. In other words, the road behind the nine figures appears, not broken, but covered.


    Shining brilliance radiates and shines on the ancient, modern and future.


    Tao Tianjun roared.


    Sound swings in the past and the future, breaking through this impossibility with an invincible posture. Heaven and earth can''t stop it.


    This almost impossible road of return, he opened up, using the most incredible means, if the Immortal Emperor came here, what he needed was to seek one out of ten thousand.


    Heaven and earth will leave a glimmer of vitality, but it is too slim.


    One mistake is to be extinguished in the long river of years. There is no second possibility.


    Only personal feelings can understand that it is impossible. Tao Tianjun knows that there are not many people who can do it for the arrival of the real taboo. This is a near death situation.


    "Master."


    Little dream called softly. She followed Dao Tianjun from beginning to end.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked back. There was a smile on his face, just as in the days of the Beidou, it warmed people''s hearts and only bloomed to relatives and friends.


    "I''ll be back soon. When I find the right time node."


    Listening to Dao Tianjun''s words, Xiaomeng nodded skillfully. She had reached the level of the top fairy king and was not far from the quasi fairy emperor, but at the moment, she couldn''t help being excited.


    What I have been longing for is to stay with master.


    Eternal waiting for the end of light.


    At this time, Tao Tianjun began to look for it and felt the long river of time.


    He entered at a time point in the long river of years and went retrograde along the river. Now he goes back, naturally not at the original time point.


    In the river of time, the time node is also changing.


    There is a passage of time.


    Therefore, Tao Tianjun needs to find his time node. Only the right time can survive.


    "Found it."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened and found his time node.


    Xiandi City, xianguan.


    Tao Tianjun has left for 100000 years, and many fairy kings have been born in Xianyu and remnant wasteland, the brightest years since the chaos of ancient times.


    In the 10000th year when Tao Tianjun left.


    The cruel man makes a fairy king in the sea.


    No fairy king has enemies. The Immortal King who fought against the cruel man died. In these years, the cruel man found the door and killed him strongly.


    After ten thousand years, Wushi also broke through the fairy king. He fought two fallen fairy kings alone, standing invincible and hurting one person.


    Ten thousand years after the breakthrough without beginning.


    Ye Fan broke through the pass in Tianting and became an invincible war king.


    He is extremely powerful. He is no worse than a cruel man. His body is unparalleled. His fist lights up the future of ancient and modern times.


    After that, Ye Fan went out of the Immortal King and entered the boundary for the first time. When he came back, he held an Immortal King''s head in his hand and shocked xianguan.


    No one can imagine that these three rising stars will be so amazing.


    They caught up with the strong of the older generation and became the fairy king in more than a million years, unparalleled in the world.


    In this.


    There is also a fairy King born in the remnant wasteland, and the number is terrible.


    Huorouyun is one of them and the first person to achieve the fairy King fruit position!


    One thousand years after Tao Tianjun left, she broke through to the fairy king, just like a queen, shining cangyu and unique elegance.


    The reason why it can break through so fast is the essence left by Dao Tianjun, and there is also a great reason. Huorouyun has the blood inheritance of an ancient ancestor who was once a top Immortal King.


    She is a female ancestor of the fire clan.


    She was very strong. She could have become a quasi Immortal Emperor and was respected as a taboo, but unfortunately, she was attacked by an exotic country. Someone took action from it and extradited the dark blood river.


    Led to the fall of the ancient ancestor of the remnant wasteland.


    In those years, there was a great war that didn''t need Dao Tianjun to kill at Jieguan.


    Although the ancient ancestor of the fire family died, she left hope. Huorouyun is a bit like one of the Taoist partners of the emperor of the wasteland, Qingyi. She is the reincarnation of the Moon Fairy. She looks like the same person, but she is not the same person, a similar flower.


    Compared with Qingyi, the origin of huorouyun is stronger. It is a similar flower of the extremely top fairy king, which reposes everything of the ancient ancestors of the fire family.


    This kind of inheritance is mysterious and will not affect people''s road construction, but it makes huorouyun cultivate quickly. This is why huorouyun improves steadily without cultivation.


    As early as when Dao Tianjun went to bring temper rouyun, she had become a real immortal.


    No one is surprised by her breakthrough.


    After the breakthrough of huorouyun, the fire emperor was the second person to break through the fairy king in the remnant wasteland. He was the most brilliant person except the generation of Dao Tianjun. After the breakthrough of the fire emperor, the unexpected breakthrough was Ke Ke!


    The little snow-white beast who knows to eat, eat enough skin, and sleep when he is tired.


    Coco!


    When Dao Tianjun accompanied her three daughters, Ke Ke was always by her side.


    It is deeply loved by the three women. There is no way. Its appearance is too cute. Even the three women who have become immortals are also attracted.


    It can be said that this is an alternative to sleep and be promoted directly to become a fairy king.


    For the performance of Ke Ke, the fairy kings in Xianyu were stunned, even the Taichu controller, the oldest and most stable top strong among the kings.


    "The race against the sky is enviable."


    In the beginning, the controller made such an admiration, but also made no secret of the emotional fluctuations in the sound.


    It was a kind of surprise, a kind of consternation.


    After hearing this, the soy sauce fairy was speechless, "live to the dog."


    You know, it took him endless years, and it also took him a long time to find treasure wherever he went.


    However, now a little snow-white beast has not practiced seriously, so he directly sleeps and becomes a fairy king.


    Not only the soy sauce fairy is not surprised, but also all the real Fairies in the fairy domain and even the remnant wasteland.


    "Wang, the emperor wants to cry."


    The black emperor was a snot and a tear. When he heard the news, he stood up and beat his chest and feet like a man.


    Its origin is not inferior to Duan dedu. It is a living creature in the ancient immortal era. It can be said that there is a great connection between no end and no beginning.


    When I got the news, it was that thud. It couldn''t jump.


    Now a little guy directly sleeps into a fairy king, and he wants to die.


    Duan De is equally distressed.


    The most unacceptable thing for the two of them is that ye fan has also broken through. They are still stepping. There is almost no place to put their old face. In the years after Ye Fan broke through, they don''t walk in the immortal domain.


    In their words, if I don''t become a fairy king, I won''t come out.


    And after that.


    The little wild master of the fierce beast family also broke through the fairy king and made great achievements. He opened his eyes, like opening the reincarnation, and wiped out a fallen fairy king. He can be called the first racial supernatural power in the world.


    It''s worth mentioning!


    The fierce beast little wasteland master, who became the fairy queen, was defeated. He was defeated not only by others, but also by the remnant wasteland. It was the lovely sleepy little beast, Ke Ke.


    A little wild master of the fierce beast was hanged and beaten.


    It is the bane of the fierce beast little waster Lord. Its anti heaven racial magic power is to restrain the vertical eye. Its eyes bloom. The little waster Lord will lose if he can''t open his magic power


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    The defeat of the little waster was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The fierce beast little wasteland leader is not Ke Ke. He has experienced many bloody battles and achieved the Immortal King fruit position. He also killed the Immortal King with his magic power.


    However, such a fierce beast, the little waster master, had no backhand and was crushed by Ke Ke.


    Many fairy kings watching the war were silent.


    There was a palpitation, an unspeakable shock in each of them.


    "Tianjun picked up a little monster."


    Fire moves the cloud and smacks the tongue.


    In the small famine Lord Jin Shengxian queen, the cat master also made a breakthrough and became a real big demon king!


    These 100000 years.


    Five fairy kings were born in the remnant wasteland, which shocked the fairy land and also had a great impact on the foreign land.


    It seems that many immortal kings have died in foreign countries, but they are not decadent at all. They are even stronger than before. That is the dark source, and the fallen fairy kings appear one after another.


    Among them, seven fallen quasi immortal emperors appeared, and the atmosphere of taboo was diffuse. They rushed out of the boundary and spread ripples.


    That day.


    The world is dark, the endless heaven and earth are shrouded in obscurity, and the heavens seem to be overturning!


    Countless regular energy storms have dispersed, chaotic Qi is everywhere, there are gods and Demons and virtual shadows gathering, as well as the ups and downs of immortal bones that have died for thousands of years.


    This is a foreign demonstration, not decadent and overbearing.


    Heaven.


    Apart from the remnant wasteland, the most terrible Xiantong King court sits in the seat of three fairy kings.


    After more than a million years of hard work, no force in the immortal region can match it. A fairy king once said that the Tianting built by Ye Fan has the opportunity to recast the glory of the chaotic ancient era.


    At that time, this powerful orthodoxy was the only overlord in the immortal domain, and there were no fewer than five immortal kings.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the ancient ancestors of the Immortal King opened and closed their eyes in the immortal Imperial City in the remnant wasteland.


    Not only the Immortal Emperor city, but also the king in the universe near the immortal pass in the immortal domain.


    Boom


    A vast river of time appeared, and the river was boiling, as if to evaporate xianguan.


    Unimaginable sight, beyond all people''s knowledge, has a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which is an unprecedented long river of years.


    In a moment, all the creatures in xianguan and Xiandi city looked up.


    They looked into the void of nine days and looked at the river of years.


    There are two figures hidden in the glory of the years, from far to near, gradually clear.


    Look at this.


    The fairy king of Xiandi city was shocked.


    In the second home, huorouyun is helping Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao practice. She felt as early as the long river of years appeared.


    Detected the change of fire and soft clouds.


    Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao were all accidents. They wanted to ask what was going on.


    But before they were born, they just sensed the fluctuation of the void in the nine days, and the breath of years flowed like a raging ocean.


    "This is..."


    When such a scene was similar, a memory emerged.


    Boom!


    There are many creatures in Xiandi city who go out of the pass and open and close their eyes.


    In the majestic fairy pass, in the heaven.


    Just below a palace, there is a cave of cultivation. This is the most powerful secret place for ye fan to unite ruthless people, move mountains and seas without beginning, move the Xinghai, move the sacred peak and arrange the towering array.


    Even the immortal realm is rare.


    It is better to say that there is heaven and earth inside the palace, which contains the universe, heaven and earth, and thousands of mountains and valleys.


    Inside the palace.


    It is a world with 108 fairy peaks.


    There are fairy waterfalls in the sky, which are melted by spiritual liquid. The earth is full of fairy gold or fairy earth God sand.


    From the outside to the inside, the fairy peak is more and more scabbard, like 108 supreme gods. The innermost ten peaks can supply the fairy king for cultivation.


    When the long river of years appeared, Ye Tong, Ye Fan''s eldest disciple, walked towards the palace and came to a closed cultivation cave.


    Ye Tong knocked on the two deepest mountains one after another.


    "Wang, didn''t you say don''t call him Ben Huang? He didn''t reach the level of fairy king and other Ben Huang."


    "Who is calling the Lord."


    There was a voice coming out of the mountain, which seemed very dissatisfied.


    Ye Tong couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t take it seriously, but opened his mouth.


    "Two martial uncles, I want to tell you something important when I wake you up."


    "What''s important?"


    "Foreign countries are calling?"


    Smell the speech, Ye Tong doesn''t know how to answer.


    "No."


    Ye Tong answered honestly.


    "It''s not your fart, Wang. Your boy is black with ye heixin. Is Ye Hei back? As the emperor said, I won''t come out until I reach the fairy king. It''s the same when the sky falls."


    "Wuliang Tianzun, the Taoist priest is connected with the mountain. They live and die together. Don''t look for the Taoist priest. I need the realm of fairy king to get out of the pass. That''s it."


    In the fairy peak, two voices came out again.


    It was a rhythm that could not be killed at all. All the tiger skins were withdrawn.


    "I just want to say that there is a long river of years over the Immortal Emperor city. That''s not the scene of the fairy King fighting." Ye Tong said.


    Suddenly, when ye Tong''s voice just fell.


    A big and a black figure appeared. It was a chubby Taoist and a huge black dog like an ox.


    Duan de and Heihuang walked out of Xianfeng one by one.


    They didn''t even have time to talk to Ye Tong. They walked directly outside the palace.


    "Elder martial uncle, don''t you come out?" Ye Tong joked.


    "No, you heard wrong."


    He didn''t see him, but only heard his voice. The voices of Heihuang and duande came into Ye Tong''s ears.


    When ye Tong went to wake up the man and the dog.


    Over the Immortal Emperor city, the years are surging. Dao Tianjun walks out with a little dream. The breath is strong, and the whole immortal pass is shaking.


    At this moment!


    There are many Xianwang earthquake in Xianyu universe.


    The fairy king who had not moved for hundreds of thousands of years walked out of his closed place, and they went towards the fairy pass.


    And deep in the fairy realm.


    Jingjixian mine is empty, it is not hidden, grand and towering, ancient vicissitudes.


    "He really did it."


    Deep inside, there was a low voice. The old chicken fairy emperor woke up from his deep sleep.


    In the past 100000 years, he took a nap. The change of xianguan made him wake up from a half doze, his eyes were frightened and his face was moved.


    In a moment, there was a bald old chicken spirit buried in the earth of all things and sleeping in the fine chicken fairy mine. It seemed to have been caught.


    The old chicken essence wanted to curse, but he asked. When he opened his mouth, the old chicken essence Immortal Emperor had made a sound.


    "Sun thief, go to the wasteland and ask me how the little doll survived. The retrograde years are safe."


    The old chicken who was supposed to curse suddenly became excited when he heard the speech!


    The baby survived, retrograde years?


    This paragraph of words made the old chicken essence wake up completely.


    Dao Tianjun is back?


    So the master was brought back? Or did it not succeed?


    Without thinking about it, the old chicken essence directly fluttered its wings without a few hairs, flew out of the fine chicken fairy mine in the blink of an eye, tore the void and crossed the universe.


    Within the fairy mine.


    The old chicken fairy emperor''s eyes flickered, and his face was surprised and confused.


    "How did the little doll do it and break through to the quasi Immortal Emperor? Did God''s family do it?"


    He was muttering, but he shook his head again. He looked jumpy. The chicken feet walked and paced back and forth.


    After the appearance of xianguan in the long river of years, the creatures shook and the strong were shocked.


    "The heavenly king is back!"


    "It''s Tao Zun!"


    Many immortal creatures are excited.


    One hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand years later, Tao Tianjun''s life and death are uncertain, which makes many immortal creatures feel hurt secretly and feel that they have fallen.


    Among them, those from ancient ethnic groups and aristocratic families know best.


    Only the fairy king who knows about that kind of thing against the sky will understand that there is no life after ten deaths. Maybe Tao Tianjun will be fine, but the little dream can''t be brought back. They just ask the heavenly king not to be reckless.


    I think so.


    Those who know Tao Tianjun and those who know Tao Tianjun understand it.


    This kind of thought can only be thought about in my heart. Dao Tianjun''s character is a type of perseverance that fails to achieve his goal, especially this matter is related to Xiaomeng.


    "It worked."


    Looking at the void of nine days, the real fairies are dull.


    Weian''s figure was so familiar that there was a woman with a strong breath around him who made the fairy tremble and fear.


    "Tianjun!"


    The call came from Xiandi city.


    In an instant, familiar figures were introduced into Tao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "Daozu."


    The remnant wasteland people in Xiandi city are pleasantly surprised. After 100000 years, Daozu has really succeeded and brought back Xiaomeng!


    "He really did it." Ao Qing was surprised.


    "Wow, hahaha... Madman, you''re back."


    There was laughter outside Xiandi City, bright and grand. It was duande and the black emperor.


    They entered the city together. They were one of the few exceptions. They could enter the Immortal Emperor city without reaching the Immortal King.


    However, on the way, De''s eyes widened.


    "You, you, you."


    Duan De''s small eyes are full of blood.


    The taboo atmosphere made Duan de feel it. When we meet again in 100000 years, Dao Tianjun becomes a quasi Immortal Emperor, and Duan de suffocates.


    "Quasi Immortal Emperor, you have reached quasi Immortal Emperor!"


    The black Emperor didn''t wait for Duan De to shout out, and it took the lead in exclaiming.


    Its heart was shocked.


    How long has it been? Not seen for 100000 years, Dao Tianjun broke through again.


    "Are you the devil?" Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan and others had a look of despair in their eyes.


    "I''m in Zhenxian, you''re in Xianwang, I''m in Zhenxian, you''re in Xianwang giant, I''m in Zhenxian, you''re at the top, I''m in Zhenxian, you''re taboo, what a desperate thing, both Yu and he Shengliang."


    Ao Shan kept touching his bald head, which was almost broken.


    "Are we too waste?"


    Li Zhong Zhengyan.


    For a moment, people of the same generation looked at the past and their eyes were faint.


    It was a murderous look.


    "Nothing, you take Tianjun as the standard. You scold the ancient ancestors, you know." Aoshan stopped rubbing his head.


    Pa


    A clear sound sounded.


    Aoshan felt that his bald head had been hammered.


    Who, who!! Aoshan looked around and saw Aoqing Guzu staring at him.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Aoshan giggled a few times.


    It can be said that many ancient ancestors were more depressed than this generation.


    Dao Tianjun was born. They are in the fairy king, Dao Tianjun is in the real fairy, they are in the fairy king, Dao Tianjun is in the fairy king, they are in the fairy king. Now Dao Tianjun is taboo, and they are still in the fairy king.


    This topic was only mentioned in less than a second and was strangled in the cradle by the ancient ancestors.


    Who mentioned that the five fingerprints on Aoshan''s bald head are an example


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    No one is talking about the cultivation of Guan Tao Tianjun.


    The people of the remnant wasteland were all evasive, and no one even said congratulations.


    Guzu is not scolding. It''s not good to congratulate in front of him.


    At this moment, people came forward one after another.


    The long river of years disappeared, the time glory around Dao Tianjun dissipated, Xiaomeng appeared, and the remnant wasteland people looked at it.


    Huo Dongyun and others are fine. They have seen Xiaomeng. Naturally, they are not strange. Other remnant wasteland people are different. They are all looking at Xiaomeng.


    "Welcome home."


    Without other words, the remnant wasteland people smiled at Xiaomeng.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaomeng''s eyes were shining.


    "Let you suffer." fire soft cloud whispered. She pitied and took up Xiaomeng''s white jade hand.


    At the same time, Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao also went up.


    Although Xiaomeng is a fairy king, feelings do not divide the realm.


    Smelling the speech, Xiaomeng shook his head slightly.


    "Not bitter."


    As before, she was silent and seldom spoke.


    It makes people feel pity.


    "Little dream." Shuanger also stepped forward. She looked at little dream happily.


    The little girl has a deep memory. She used to like it very much. She was clever and sensible. Many years ago, she hoped that Xiaomeng would not follow Tao Tianjun. She was afraid that she would wander with Tao Tianjun. After all, Tao Tianjun was too easy to toss about in those years.


    "Her accomplishments."


    Aoshan smiled bitterly.


    I really don''t know how to talk. He used to call Xiaomeng. Now she''s back, the extremely top fairy king!


    "I''m glad of the waste land." the bully shouted.


    Then Guzu ordered.


    Welcome Xiaomeng back, set a banquet in the wasteland and celebrate Xiaomeng''s return.


    Listening to this sentence, the ethnic people are all busy, and their faces are full of smiles. Is there anything more gratifying than seeing the ethnic people come back safely?


    Xiaomeng has a smile on his face that hasn''t smiled for many years.


    Although Xiaomeng is the top fairy king, and even because of her special age, she is even older than the people present, no one has estrangement. The remnant wasteland people never mention that period of time, for fear of making Xiaomeng think of painful memories.


    For Xiaomeng, people think she is a clansman and a disciple of Dao Tianjun. That''s enough.


    Everyone is asking for help.


    "Xiaomeng is a chicken farmer." Duan de looked a little trance.


    In an instant, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Not to mention him, the black emperor is the same. One of them is a strong man in the chaotic ancient era and a living creature in the immortal ancient era. Naturally, they all know the name of raising chickens.


    They didn''t know about Xiaomeng, and Dao Tianjun didn''t say it.


    On one side, they listened to Dao Tianjun and looked in a trance.


    "At that time, we were all dead and couldn''t see it." Duan de whispered. He heard the time when Dao Tianjun went.


    The last period of the chaotic ancient era.


    Duan de was killed by the fallen fairy king, and so was the black emperor. Finally, the remaining bodies were buried in the burial ground and turned around.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, outside the Immortal Emperor''s city and outside the immortal pass, there was a roaring and extremely sharp direction in the immortal domain.


    A bald chicken essence came.


    That is a chicken essence in the realm of the top fairy king.


    Seeing the old chicken essence, the king of Xianyu was stunned. He felt like seeing the old chicken essence.


    "Master, you''re really back!" the old chicken essence looked at Xiaomeng and burst into tears.


    "Little bald."


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect to see the old chicken essence.


    "It''s me, it''s me." the old chicken essence nodded.


    And on one side.


    Fire cloud, are they holding a smile, little bald? The name is very vivid.


    However, they dare not laugh. Although the image of old chicken essence is not good, he is the top fairy king. If you remember correctly, this guy''s grandfather is a real taboo. The fairy emperor exists.


    In any way, this is at the senior level. Respect is still necessary.


    The old chicken essence seems to hold all the words of the ages today, telling them constantly, like a tuberculosis.


    When he saw Xiaomeng, he had long forgotten what the old chicken fairy emperor had told him.


    It''s not as important for him to see and talk to his master.


    The kings of the immortal region have arrived.


    They saw the little dream and were shocked.


    This is the chicken breeder. Before the chaotic ancient era, it was famous and one of the strongest in the world.


    "Eech!"


    Just then, a white light rushed in the remnant wasteland, and a babbling sound sounded.


    It''s a little snow-white beast.


    Ke Ke was sleeping and suddenly felt the breath of Dao Tianjun. It immediately flew in and directly depended on Dao Tianjun''s arms.


    "Eech." Kirby clawed.


    "Tianjun, why did you come back?"


    Today''s Ke Ke can still transmit sound, and the sound is tender.


    It sleeps most of the time. Its psychological age is very low. At the same time, it also maintains a pure heart. Naturally, it looks like a small creature.


    "Something delayed," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    Immediately, he noticed Ke Ke''s cultivation and became a fairy king.


    "I became the fairy king, eerie!"


    Ke Ke''s lovely waist is full of bull spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Duan de and Heihuang were filled with tears.


    How can this lazy little thing become an immortal king? They live to be dogs.


    But their hearts soon calmed down.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is a fierce beast. The little waster Lord is tall. Don''t panic and don''t be depressed." the black emperor smiled.


    It thought maliciously.


    If this scene is seen by the fierce beast, it must be very diaphragmatic.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, Ke Ke is a little creature, very cute, and powerful. However, it just beat Ke Ke.


    "Huh?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised when he heard the words of the black emperor.


    Soon, Duan de and the black emperor said something about the fierce beast little waster.


    It turns out that the fierce beast little waster Lord is belligerent!


    After Ke Ke broke through, he came to the door and wanted to compete. Ke Ke didn''t like fighting. The little famine Lord thought of a way to use fairy medicine as a price.


    As a result, as the little famine Lord wished, he fought with Ke Ke once and was hammered by Ke Ke.


    When Dao Tianjun heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    He was not surprised.


    These two men are fatalistic enemies. They fight each other all the way, but Keke wins every time.


    Time passed quickly.


    The immortal pass is jubilant and festive. There is another top Immortal King in the immortal domain, and it is still expected to break through the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor. The Heavenly King returns safely and becomes the quasi Immortal Emperor. How can they be unhappy.


    The kings of the immortal region entered the immortal pass to congratulate.


    On the premise that Xiaomeng doesn''t mind or care, the kings of the immortal region and the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland all know the past.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    When the master of Taichu came, he saluted Xiaomeng.


    In the past, he was still young. He once met Xiaomeng. Now he sees the respect of nature.


    Compared with the attitude of the remnant wasteland towards Xiaomeng, it is impossible for the kings of the immortal domain to regard her as a clan, or even a younger generation. It is a real extreme fairy king.


    Nearby, the old chicken''s eyes were sharp.


    If he really has this attitude, he will hit people. Who dares to say it is a chance.


    However, even without the old chicken essence, the kings of the immortal region would not make such a low-level mistake.


    And after that.


    Tao Tianjun and Xiaomeng sat on the high platform and talked with many kings of the immortal region, which benefited them a lot.


    At this time, the old chicken essence remembered the orders of the old man at home.


    "How did you do it? My grandpa is very curious. He doesn''t want to touch it to know the cause and effect." the old chicken essence whispered.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    The old chicken is staring. Is there still such a saying?


    "The truth, of course."


    "Just die a few more times and you''ll get through cause and effect."


    "What kind of truth is this?" the old chicken essence rolled her eyes directly and flapped her wings without a few hairs. In front of this family, you don''t want to see the majesty of the Immortal King.


    "Lie."


    "I died for you once and got away with it."


    "That''s right. Can you tell me more details?"


    The old chicken nodded.


    Immediately, he saw the little dream cast his eyes, and the old chicken essence heard again, "you are the master of the master, and I won''t pit you. Answer well, I''ll help you find the old chicken head for benefits, the big one."


    Then the old chicken essence gestured its wings.


    Dao Tianjun couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned his elbow out to the end. He really felt sorry for the old chicken fairy emperor.


    This old chicken essence is naturally "anti bone".


    "Laugh fart." the old chicken spirit hummed, "if it weren''t for the owner''s face, I wouldn''t give face. Don''t think you''re taboo, but I''m really cheating. Bah, I''m not bad in terms of wisdom."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He was not belittling, but knew that the old chicken was right.


    People of this family can''t underestimate them. If they really treat them as a nest of chickens that can''t be adjusted, you will die. These chickens are very bad.


    Both on the surface and inside are very bad.


    Play chicken and eat tiger.


    "In that case, I can''t tell you. It''s like this." Dao Tianjun told me that he had died countless times. Naturally, he was full of experience under the power of causal years.


    Although Tao Tianjun died so many, the Immortal Emperor would be moved by the benefits he got.


    When he died a lot, he knew how to avoid the power of cause and effect.


    It can be said that he did not deceive people. He told the truth. How to avoid and how to resist are the experiences he summarized after dying again and again.


    If the Immortal Emperor has this condition, they will not be bad, but their premise must be the ability not to die.


    The old chicken essence can''t speak.


    He is the top fairy king. What Dao Tianjun said has multiple weight, and he knows it clearly.


    "Ghost talent."


    Old chicken essence doesn''t know how to describe Dao Tianjun.


    "Just what you told me is enough for the old man to do half a hand, no, once."


    No concealment, the old chicken said seriously.


    "I have a condition now. I want to ask you for help." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Oh?!"


    This sentence said that Tianjun didn''t use voice transmission, but spoke directly on the high platform.


    In an instant, all the kings of the immortal domain looked at it.


    There is no taboo in the voice transmission dialogue between Dao Tianjun and old chicken essence. They know. Although they don''t know what they are talking about, they must be deep secret. Now Dao Tianjun suddenly gives up voice transmission. Such words must have deep meaning.


    "I''d like to ask you a little favor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 446

    "Taoist brother is too serious."


    "Yes, the heavenly king''s cultivation is excellent and thorough. I won''t refuse if I can really help."


    The kings of the immortal region spoke out.


    They didn''t say yes, but there was something in their words.


    Anyway, they are all old monsters who have lived for a long time. Dao Tianjun became a quasi Immortal Emperor and asked them to help. Although he said he was busy, they should also consider in case of massive bleeding.


    On the premise that they are not fighting against foreign countries, these kings naturally have to consider for themselves.


    "It''s a little busy."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Immediately, he spoke softly, and paragraphs of words came out of his mouth.


    "What!"


    "Taoist brother, are you too risky?"


    The fairy King''s face was full of shock color. Even the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland were stunned. They didn''t expect that this was Dao Tianjun''s so-called little busy.


    That''s not a small favor at all.


    This is to hunt exotic taboos!


    How crazy.


    Dao Tianjun plans to set up a game for the foreign quasi Immortal Emperor. He plans to cut off a quasi Immortal Emperor and even go to the foreign land to bring back a person. What crazy idea is this.


    "Who are you going to bring back?"


    Baxia Guzu looked at it.


    "Burial master."


    Tao Tianjun said two words.


    The eyes of the kings of the immortal region are bright and bright. Puwu knows the ancient history and can''t help asking, "the burial master? The ancestor of the burial scholar, isn''t he dead?"


    Soon, the people got Tao Tianjun''s explanation that the burial master was not dead. In the endless years after his death, he struggled with a wisp of God and soul and resurrected and returned.


    Xiaomeng looked at Dao Tianjun. The burial master was kind to her and taught her the burial method, otherwise she wouldn''t stick to it.


    "A bit sure," whispered the king of the sword pulse family.


    Tao Tianjun said two words.


    "Ten percent."


    Hearing the speech, the kings were shocked.


    King Bai nodded. "I owed my brother a million years ago. Now I can repay a small part of it. I can''t wait."


    "For foreign countries, we will certainly contribute."


    King Ji Guangxian made a sound.


    After that, other people also opened their mouth and accepted it one after another. The kings of Xianyu have their own plans for small things, but when it comes to foreign countries, Dao Tianjun is so confident that he is naturally willing to help.


    "When is this going to start?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Half a month later."


    The kings responded and immediately went to prepare.


    This time is not the time of foreign knocking. People have time to prepare. For the fairy king, half a month blinks, but it is enough to prepare.


    "I''ll invite Shi Yigu Zu, cobra dragon Gu Zu and three dark Gu Zu."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    He went to sleep towards the forbidden place of Xiandi city.


    At the moment of Tao Tianjun''s arrival, before Tao Tianjun''s words, a macro sound came from the forbidden area.


    "Come in."


    These are the words of the cobra dragon.


    The forbidden area is surrounded by 99 fairy peaks. Its center is the sleeping place of the quasi Immortal Emperor. The immortal light flows and steams.


    Five ancient coffins were floating in the air.


    "Rolling." the lid of the ancient coffin slid, and the cobra dragon sat in it. He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment, Shi Yi also wakes up, and his heavy pupil twinkles with the glory of years.


    The ancient ancestor of Cobra dragon smiled and congratulated Tao Tianjun, "congratulations on your promotion to the quasi Immortal Emperor."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    "Guzu, I have one thing to ask."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" the cobra dragon didn''t refuse and said this sentence.


    "I want to kill a quasi Immortal Emperor."


    "Why?"


    Shi Yi''s heavy pupil sweeps over Jing mang.


    Knowing that the ancient ancestor had doubts, Dao Tianjun was already ready.


    "Get some of the essence to help my disciple break through. Xiaomeng is only one step away from the quasi Immortal Emperor. There is still cause and effect on her. I cover it for a short time. It''s not the way after all. It needs her to get rid of it. I can''t intervene. I''ll be afraid of her."


    Shi Yi''s pupil has the glory of years. "After reaching the quasi Immortal Emperor, this problem can be solved easily."


    "Just do it and we''ll help you."


    Knowing the whole story, the cobra dragon made a sound.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    Outside the forbidden area, Xiaomeng stands.


    "Master." she looked at Tao Tianjun and understood what he was doing today.


    "There''s still half a month left. Do you want me to accompany you to the Beidou?"


    Dao Tianjun said.


    In the past years, he accepted three female holy King slaves. They were the guardians of Xiaomeng. Later, Xiaomeng fell into the river of years. They were concerned and stayed in the wasteland all the time. Until they died, they were looking forward to Xiaomeng''s life and didn''t see the last side of Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng came back. Dao Tianjun wanted to take Xiaomeng back to have a look.


    Smelling the speech, Xiaomeng nodded.


    She is not a cold-blooded person and knows who is good to herself. The three female holy kings may have been a great evil and killed the human race in the eyes of some Beidou people in those years, but in her opinion, they are not evil men.


    If there were no three female holy kings, Xiaomeng might have died three hundred years after Dao Tianjun disappeared.


    While this Tianjun entered the forbidden area.


    The Immortal King in the immortal domain and the king in the world know what Dao Tianjun wants to do, and they are ready to wait for that moment.


    A gathering place of energy storms.


    A golden immortal shadow sits in it. He is like an immortal holy pine tree with surging blood.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, years flowed, and golden blood loomed.


    "Do you want to kill a taboo?" Ye Fan grabbed it in vain and looked at the obscure fairy King information in his hand.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were blooming and looked in the direction of the immortal domain.


    "This time I won''t be as weak as I was then. I can only watch you fight."


    Magnetic sounds spread and lingered in this world.


    And at this time.


    The cruel man also received the news. Her eyes were colorful.


    The white clothes were moving and swaying in regular radians. The face was wearing a ghost mask, like crying and laughing. There was a simple earthen pot hanging above her head. Not far from her, there was a fallen fairy king against her.


    Silent.


    The snow-white palm stretched out and slapped the fallen fairy king.


    When the great war broke out, countless symbols gathered, and the light was like an ocean, drowning the universe.


    At this moment.


    Many fairy kings received the news.


    There was also a fairy king who spread his voice to the elder kings of the fairy region.


    Half a month later, it passed quickly.


    This half month, it seems so calm, but it is not at the fairy King level.


    "I''ll lead them out." Tao Tianjun stood on the immortal pass and looked into the distance.


    Then he took one step.


    Blinking, his figure blurred and finally disappeared.


    Deep in the earth.


    Boom!


    A long river of years suddenly emerges. It is too vast. It stretches across many universes, with boundless breath and the power of time rules.


    In a moment, the Immortal King and Immortal King in the depths of the world felt.


    Those ancient kings opened and closed their eyes.


    There are numerous chains of order on the long river of years. Thousands of people vibrate soundly and surround a mass of light.


    Light is not light, it''s a person!


    His breath was broken, his body was stained with scarlet, shocking blood sacrifice, his hair was red, one arm was missing, the wound had the power of cause and effect, and the brilliance of the yuan God was bright and dark, as if it was going to be extinguished at any time.


    Such a scene looks like people who are dying when the oil lamps are exhausted.


    But this is the scene. He is still powerful. His every move has groundbreaking power. He is incomparably powerful, which resonates with the universe, shakes the stars and attracts the attention of all kings.


    "Taboo?!"


    The kings in the depths of the world were alarmed.


    The appearance of the long river in these years and the coming out of the figure are too noisy. It is not caused by the Immortal King at all.


    "This is a taboo creature, out of the years?" whispered the Immortal King, feeling strange.


    "It''s him!"


    The fallen fairy King stared with horror.


    Soon, all looked and saw Dao Tianjun''s face.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    "Is he hurt?!"


    The immortal giant was moved. I didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would be hurt so badly.


    Since Dao Tianjun became a fairy king, foreign countries have understood that Dao Tianjun is no longer so easy to kill. At the moment of becoming a king, he dominates the world and moves the sky. No one stops him. He is destined to sing all the way and even take that step.


    Now, such a powerful man, he was injured and dying.


    What a shocking picture this is, the king must show his surprised face.


    Deep in the world, Heigu''s eyes contracted rapidly, and then there was an amazing color on his face. "I''ve heard it for a long time. He went to the long river of years to save his disciples. It seems that he failed."


    In words.


    Heigu has a cold color in his pupils and a radian in the corners of his mouth.


    "If you try to resist the long river of years, you are doomed to serious injury and death."


    "I have to say that he is very strong, just like the Jue posture in your oral statement, even if no one in our family can compare with him." a king who was covered in blue flame whispered.


    As he said this, the mysterious fairy King shook his head. "He fought against the years and was entangled in cause and effect. I''m afraid he will die soon."


    "He can''t die." Heigu said bluntly, "we have forced him to die many times. He can still live until now. Now he is seriously injured and dying, but he will never lose his life. The living creature of remnant wasteland can''t be treated with common sense."


    With that, Heigu looked into the distance.


    "His serious injury is so strange today. Do you want to lead you into the urn?"


    Many times, he was turned against the sky by Dao Tianjun. Heigu had to doubt, and he couldn''t help but doubt, whether it was a game set up to kill them.


    This is not impossible, on the contrary, it is very possible.


    "I don''t think so. I just used my family''s taboo secret arts. He was seriously injured and surrounded by cause and effect."


    The mysterious blue flame fairy whispered.


    "How sure are you?" asked Heigu.


    Smelling the speech, the blue flame fairy King frowned and didn''t seem to like being questioned like this. Although he said "should", he was 100% sure of his statement. It was the taboo magic power of his family, which was created by the real existence of taboos.


    "You are a fallen creature. Do you have time to be afraid of being beaten?"


    "It''s not fear, but I''m not very sure. If I shoot rashly, I''ll only fall into a dead end."


    Heigu faced the fairy King''s words. His eyes were cold and deep, and he made a low voice.


    Listen to that.


    The mysterious blue flame fairy squinted.


    "Ten percent, he must be seriously injured. There will be no mistake."


    "OK!" Heigu nodded and his fierce awn was revealed. "I''ll ask the quasi Immortal Emperor, ask his family for help and ask someone to do it."


    The mysterious blue flame fairy King''s eyes are bright.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun, Heigu did such a thing and planned to ask other people to do it?


    This sentence is not a fairy king, but a taboo.


    "My family will help you."


    "Well, we''ll fight together. He will die today."


    Heigu cold sound


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 447

    At the moment when the figure of Tao Tianjun appeared in the depths of the earth.


    Boundary vibration.


    There is a towering taboo in the immortal imperial city.


    The breath of the dark portal is flowing, and the virtual shadow of Heigu stands.


    "There is an ancient taboo. Dao Tianjun was found seriously injured and dying in the depths of the boundary. Please, my Lord, ask amoshang and lancalyx to go to the town together to kill him."


    At the same moment, the mysterious blue flame fairy appeared.


    "I''ve seen the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor."


    In the immortal imperial city.


    A dark eye twinkled, cold and incomparable.


    It was Heihong. He looked at Heigu and looked at the mysterious blue flame fairy king.


    Without too many words, the dark door opened and the dark and empty world appeared.


    At the dark end of nothingness.


    There is a blue figure of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and there are two Gray figures on the other side. It looks like a mummy without any blood color. A pair of eyes are full of red light, as if two rounds of blood moon were hanging on it.


    "Three Taoist friends, I have something to ask. Please do it." Heihong said.


    At this moment.


    The three quasi immortal emperors have frightening eyes and terrible emperor light.


    "We sit in the dark passage. This is the condition for our people to experience. We have no reason to help you."


    "My dark family fought against the remnant wasteland for thousands of years. You and the remnant wasteland are enemies rather than friends. Would you like to see the second wasteland appear?" Heihong looked at the three.


    At this moment, Heigu whispered out the reason.


    "He broke the king and became emperor?!" the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor''s eyes were shining.


    He turned his eyes and looked at another figure, the blue flame fairy king who had the same characteristics with him.


    Looking at the eyes of the quasi Immortal Emperor, the blue flame fairy king bowed, "yes, the quasi Immortal Emperor will not cheat."


    "1.1 million years to break the king''s territory."


    On the other side, the corpse like quasi Immortal Emperor opened his mouth. According to the blood moon''s eyes, he looked at the void with horror and glory.


    In a moment, he looked at his companions.


    "You do it, or I do it."


    "Me."


    The other corpse, the quasi Immortal Emperor, made a sound, harsh, like a carbon fire in his mouth, hoarse and dull.


    Holdi.


    The mummified Immortal Emperor got up and walked to the end of the dark portal.


    This is to enter the world where Tao Tianjun is.


    "Sadaiji is..." the blue flame fairy king said in his words, which is an ancient text that he has never heard of. It is not like the same language, but more like the language of a single family, such as the true dragon language and the true words of the Xianhuang family.


    At this moment, the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor stretched out a guide in the center of the fairy King''s eyebrows.


    Memory fragments emerge.


    It is the picture of Tao Tianjun, like the sound approaching its territory, with breath, sound, and even the turbulent cause and effect of the years.


    "He was injured and suffered the huge causality."


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor said to himself, as if he were talking to others.


    "It doesn''t look like cheating." Heihong''s eyes narrowed, filled with an amazing chill.


    While Heihong was talking.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor has stood up.


    "The second famine can''t appear. I''ll walk with you."


    He got up, with a strange flame in his eyes, and walked calmly out of the dark door with Heihong.


    There is turbulence in the depths of the world.


    Many kings felt the appearance of Dao Tianjun. The Immortal King moved and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Dao Tianjun.


    At the same moment, the Immortal King of the immortal field and the remnant wasteland also went to the deep of the boundary.


    Boom


    In that deep place, there was fierce blood and gas filled the air, surging like a vast ocean, drowning the universe in all directions. Even the fairy king should be careful. Even the energy storm in God''s death could not be stopped and was defeated.


    This is a terrible sight.


    And this source is only because Dao Tianjun was injured and the blood gas dangled out.


    "Roar!"


    There was a low roar at the end of the deep, painful and deep, and the repressed breath swung open.


    The universe is shaking, the void is broken into pieces, and the rules of immortality and immortal order emerge. There are frightening opportunities and terrible vitality.


    It was Dao Tianjun. He was seriously injured, fighting against cause and effect and repairing himself.


    His breath goes away and goes deep into the world.


    "Is this the remnant wasteland creatures that make the dark source break down? The injured blood is so amazing." there is a mysterious mummy fairy King whispering in the depths of his vision.


    "Why did he rush into the boundary sea instead of going to xianguan to join the remnant wasteland?"


    "The entanglement of cause and effect is in great danger. In order to suppress it, it has been difficult and will bring great disasters. He doesn''t want to endanger the people, or there are other possibilities. He wants to suppress cause and effect with the help of the deep river of blood."


    The Immortal King is whispering.


    They felt the breath in the depths of the world and guessed.


    "With the help of the black blood river?" the fallen giant God''s eyes were cold and ate people. "If he were, he might be against the sky and must be killed."


    All the creatures at the source of darkness are afraid and hate Dao Tianjun very much. They will not let go of the possibility of killing Dao Tianjun.


    If they can, they will be furious.


    "Even you can''t bear the dark blood river. He may succeed?"


    "Yes."


    Such a dialogue appears in the depths of the world.


    Boom!


    On this day, the fairy King continued to enter the depths, and the kings of the fairy domain moved together, aiming at the boundary.


    Everyone''s face was anxious. In an instant, the Immortal King appeared. They came from Jieguan and deliberately blocked the way.


    "Hum!"


    The angry hum sounded, and an amazing war broke out in the depths of the world.


    Ye Fan''s hand is overwhelming. His body suppresses the world through the ages. The cruel man comes in a short time. The ghost face mask looks like crying and laughing. The eyes under the mask are very cold, the slender hand is lifted gently, and the bronze ring on the jade finger shines.


    That''s the Immortal King soldier!


    The cruel man is too powerful. She controls three Immortal King soldiers alone.


    The bronze ancient ring is shining and changing. A fairy sword is flying in the air and is split immediately.


    Ultimate brilliance.


    There was a terrible storm in the depths of the world, and the kings fought.


    An ancient bell appeared from a distance, came from the sky, penetrated the void, like ten thousand gods and Demons peaks, and fell to the sky.


    The roar and the ringing of the bell.


    This is a scuffle in which only the fairy king can come, and only the fairy king can participate in the war. It is awe inspiring because of the occurrence of Dao Tianjun.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, there is a terrible chaotic emperor light in the boundary.


    The figure of the nine quasi immortal emperors appeared, and the scene was earth shaking. Someone paced and crushed the cosmic star sky. With each foot, the star sea gasified, the void cracked, and black holes appeared frequently.


    Some people ride fierce animals, which are extremely terrible. It seems to be a legendary disaster animal, poor and strange, ferocious and violent.


    Poor Qi roared, shocked the sky, carried taboos, and entered the depths of the world. Wherever he went, the fairy king would be heartbroken.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Immortal Emperor city trembled, and the five taboo immortal shadows came out, turned into a broken heavenly rainbow, and went to the depths of the world.


    Deep in the boundary, there are numerous Avenue symbols everywhere.


    The roar of blood was deafening, with the scene of immortals crying and ghosts shouting, and the manifestation of lonely tombs.


    This is a vision, not a reality!


    There?


    There is a bloody river flowing out of the deepest place.


    Tao Tianjun sat on the edge of the river, boiling all over, turned into a furnace of heaven and earth, melted everything, the rules were broken and gasified, and no power could exist around him.


    Wow.


    The long river of years surrounded Dao Tianjun, and thousands of causal chains appeared, constantly impacting Dao Tianjun.


    Every chain is very bearable, and the fairy king will fall under it.


    Circle after circle of blood ripples, the yuan God of Dao Tianjun was shining, and endless Avenue symbols jumped and directly attached to it to suppress the power of imprisoned Dao Tianjun.


    "Roar!"


    Dao Tianjun has a dragon singing and tiger roaring body. He is breaking his chains.


    The most terrible thing is that the long river of black blood is surging, impacting the long river of years, and then heading towards daotianjun cover, impacting the avenue symbol on the yuan God, turning into light rain and being swallowed up by daotianjun. This is an amazing move!


    It''s crazy!


    As long as those who see it understand that he is fighting against each other through the long river of years and the river of black blood. He has to be closer to find and open up the road of cultivation in the crisis.


    Dao Tianjun''s body trembled, a trace of blood spilled out of the body surface, and his body continued to crack, shocking.


    All the kings who came near were frightened.


    A million years ago, Tao Tianjun was so powerful that now his blood and gas have dried up and he is about to be hammered to death.


    "Sure enough, I want to go against the sky."


    At the moment when he came to the depths of the earth, Heihong stared at the starry sky, and Dao Tianjun was resisting the power of cause and effect.


    "He succeeded." the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor''s eye pupil cut through the starry sky and fell on the figure in the deep. "With the help of cause and effect and black blood, he really made him succeed against the sky. If he goes on, his strength will be higher."


    "Unfortunately, he did something stupid."


    A fallen quasi immortal emperor made a sound and was extremely indifferent.


    Dao Tianjun is very powerful and obvious to all. However, as the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor said, Dao Tianjun did stupid things and shouldn''t go against the sky by force in the long river of years, resulting in such a tragedy now.


    "Seek your own death."


    "This is his doom."


    Others made a noise. They were tall and stood on the void, surrounded by an unknown fog. One of them rode on a poor strange animal, roared earth shaking, kicked and planed in front, and the void cracked.


    Nine quasi immortal emperors appeared.


    The king of the immortal realm and the strong in the remnant wasteland all changed their faces.


    "Nine quasi immortal emperors!" said the Immortal King with white hair on the top of the remnant wasteland.


    This number is beyond their understanding. Obviously, in order to kill Dao Tianjun, the dark source invited two quasi immortal emperors to exist.


    At the same time, the two characters stunned many kings.


    Their posture is not like a dark creature, but more like a creature in the immortal domain. It is unknown. One of them is a fairy flame rising and burning the void. It is absolutely terrible based on the rules.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. His eyes twinkled and noticed the nine quasi immortal emperors.


    "The years are irreversible, but you are forced to go against the sky. Now your body is cracked, the yuan God is dim, and your body is bleeding emperor''s blood. Today is destined to be your great disaster and death."


    The sound of Heihong is heartless, like cold electricity in the universe, blooming in the void and spreading ripples


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    The sound of indifference came directly from the edge of the deep earth.


    Ruthless and indifferent.


    "Why say more? Send him the last leg."


    Riding a poor and strange fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, he spoke. In his words, he had already started. In his hand, he had a black long gun, which was as thick as a universe, flowing in chaos. The tip of the gun was entangled by the long river of years, flowing in fragments of time.


    The darkness surged and the gray light bloomed.


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor is like a godless monarch, conquering the heaven and the world, holding a long gun is a throw.


    In a moment, a long gun, a thunder riot, like a big gun in the sky, went straight through.


    At the same time.


    Other people also started to kill, kill and kill together. The quasi Immortal Emperor was vast and the light lit up the boundary.


    This is the action of the nine quasi immortal emperors!


    "Dare you!"


    Shi Yi stops drinking and his pupils open and close. He has an illusory image of opening his eyes to the world''s Yang and closing his eyes to the world''s Yin.


    Five startling heavenly rainbow, the remnant wasteland will be the Immortal Emperor.


    Bang, Pangu''s figure came from the other end of the world. Holding up the stone axe, the world exploded under the wheel. Under the axe, there was life and death, a world appeared and the universe disappeared.


    Terror is boundless!


    "Hiss!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes and pupils burst out a taboo fairy awn. The two beams of light were terrible, like a big curtain covering the sky, covering the coming killing.


    Violent collision, rules emerge.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of breaking through the void. The black heavy gun appeared and stabbed Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows on the spot.


    Dao Tianjun did not get up, but grabbed the gun to the quasi Immortal Emperor with his bare hands. The long gun trembled and the dark light collapsed.


    "Isn''t he hurt?!"


    Everyone was frightened, and the Immortal King was frightened.


    Even though Tao Tianjun was seriously injured and his breath was exhausted, he could still take the quasi Immortal Emperor weapon with his bare hands and sit still.


    How mighty and brave this is.


    "Boom!" Dao Tianjun shook hands with the long gun and threw it out. With a flick of his backhand, the black gun trembled and burst into boundless brilliance.


    In a flash.


    The black emperor''s gun flew away, not to the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, but to the other direction.


    "Ah!"


    The fallen fairy king was frightened. He saw the emperor shooting.


    Blood fog filled the air, and many fallen fairy kings died. They were shocked into powder by the aftershock, and those who died could not die again.


    Fierce fighting broke out.


    The glory of the quasi Immortal Emperor blooms in the depths of the world, which is extremely terrible and frightens the world.


    Even in the distant fairy pass and dark foreign lands, you can clearly feel the continuous breath of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Pangu and Shi Yi broke out one after another, and the MI war broke out.


    Heavy pupil light sweeps across, and the power is invincible!


    "Amo Shang clan, blue calyx clan." Cobra dragon was low, and he saw someone who shouldn''t appear.


    The mummified corpse quasi Immortal Emperor smiled strangely, and the sound was like a harsh metal scratch.


    This is supernatural killing.


    The magic power of the quasi Immortal Emperor ripples, and the void of the boundary is broken. It turns into thousands of gods and demons, and then kills the cobra dragon.


    "Haven''t you two been killed enough?"


    The cobra dragon opens its mouth and spits out dragon Qi. It shows an imperial sword. The sword cuts thousands of gods and demons. It has a powerful breath.


    Smelling the speech, the mummy quasi Immortal Emperor looked indifferent.


    "Wasteland destroys the overall situation, otherwise your remnant wasteland would have been destroyed."


    The cold sound rises again and turns thousands of gods and demons.


    The fierce fighting was shocking. At the same moment, the two taboos broke through and killed Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which turns into a real dragon singing and roaring, the immortal Phoenix spreads its wings, the dragon and Phoenix sing together, and the vision moves the sky.


    He reached the most critical moment, unable to act, still sitting.


    "How can such a path stop me? Today I''ll give you a knife to reincarnation."


    Yin Li''s cold voice exploded in the starry sky where Dao Tianjun was.


    Boom!


    When a cold knife awned, ten cosmic stars were split on the spot, stretching endlessly. Heaven and earth were split, and the void was broken. The scene was terrible. The knife was dark and dark, with a boundless unknown atmosphere.


    Brush!


    From top to bottom, the sabre light cleaved to Dao Tianjun''s tianlinggai to divide him into two.


    The kings of the immortal region were shocked and trembled!


    This Sabre is extremely deadly. If you hit it, Dao Tianjun will die without life.


    When!


    The endless dark and unknown breath bloomed, splashed and hit, but there was no imagined death of Dao Tianjun.


    His body glowed with golden Fairy Light, and nine colorful lights loomed on his skin.


    There is a vast amount of Qi and blood on the celestial cover. It rushes up to 99 days. The Qi runs through the universe, the void collapses and the black hole cracks.


    This is the ultimate physical strength. It is invincible and easily blocks the killing of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t kill the emperor!"


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor''s double pupils burst out and saw what it was.


    This is a supreme physical supernatural power, which makes people immortal.


    "Ha ha..."


    In a moment, there was laughter, extraordinary magic, overbearing and publicity, which lasted nine days.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor came. His body was ten feet tall, tall and majestic, and his face was dignified. He looked like an eternal emperor who came to the heavens. His eyes were enchanted, like two blue lotus demon fires.


    "It seems that the memory of being interfered by others is gradually recovering. It''s inflamed. I have to say that your talent is amazing. Maybe you can surpass me and other people, but it''s a pity..."


    "In how amazing, it will be the past, the glory of a dead man."


    In his words, the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor stretched out his big hand and clapped it down towards daotianjun. The heaven and earth collapsed and the blue demon flame surged.


    This palm looks so ordinary, but it is the manifestation of the law, the extreme of the Tao, and its power is powerful.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun was covered with silver and white fog.


    He got up, his body surface cracked more and more seriously, and a trace of blood penetrated out of his body, stained with blood.


    This scene is so shocking!


    In the blink of an eye, the palm fell on the starry sky where Dao Tianjun was, and the earth broke on the big black river bank. God sobbed and screamed, and the blue demon flame spread, arousing the black blood river.


    Hiss, hiss


    The perception of that area was shielded. There was white fog everywhere, only the edge was not covered, the blue flame was burning, and the void was lit.


    The coverage is too wide, killing thousands of stars in the universe.


    "The fog of the supreme taboo, do you think it can scare me?"


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor sneered.


    For this fog, Heihong said that it shields all perception and makes people deeply trapped in it, such as falling into nine secluded areas, which makes people uneasy, but it can only be so, without any defensive effect.


    A badly wounded quasi Immortal Emperor is useless in how powerful he is.


    He walked with the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor into the white immortal fog without any worry.


    The two figures disappeared in the fog.


    Suddenly, a terrible energy storm swept through!


    In the depths of the world, there are supreme mana, rules are vast, order is empty, and terror is to the extreme.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor and the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor riding on the poor Qi retreated and retreated from the fog. They were not killed by this energy storm and their bodies were undamaged.


    "Is this the means to kill emperor Yun?" the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor''s eyes flickered.


    1.1 million years ago.


    Dao Tianjun became the Immortal King and killed a quasi Immortal Emperor with the most powerful magic power.


    They have known this for a long time and have been on guard. After all, Dao Tianjun''s counterattack before his death will be used. The two quasi immortal emperors have been prepared for it.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t kill you close. I lose a lot of fun."


    Riding the poor and strange fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, his eyes were cold and deep. Although he said so, his voice was cold and had no mood fluctuation.


    Boom!


    The two quasi immortal emperors shot again.


    At this moment, an amazing killing opportunity appeared in the immortal fog.


    The fog suddenly fluctuated. It was a round wheel, surrounded by cause and effect, and the rules of time were bright and dazzling.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The blow was so sudden that it was not for the seriously injured.


    "Roar!" the poor and fierce beast under the crotch of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor roared and trembled.


    The two quasi immortal emperors also have pupil constriction.


    Their bodies have light flowing, space debris flying catkins, and burst into supreme mana.


    Poof


    When the round wheel crossed, the arm of the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor was broken, and the blue demon blood splashed. The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor was also hurt.


    On their faces, there were amazing thoughts and violent fluctuations.


    Where they were originally, there was infinite power of cause and effect, and there were killing opportunities for the evolution of Avenue symbols everywhere.


    Poor Qi died there.


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor did not have time to be angry, but stared at the immortal fog with cold eyes.


    "The fate wheel of all things!" the low voice made the fairy King sink and suffocate.


    "If you want to kill me, you two will die."


    The sound of Dao Tianjun came out of the fog. It was magnetic and thick. It seemed that there was no God to give orders for nine days.


    "A seriously injured and dying man, we''ll kill him. Do you really think you can still be invincible? The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor sneered that his mount was killed, which was a shame for him.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was laughter in the fog, light and indifferent, with unparalleled hegemony.


    "I''m right here. Do you dare to kill me?"


    The plain voice sounded, seemingly calm, but it was incomparably publicized.


    In the face of such words.


    The immortal kings of foreign lands are frightened.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor had green roots on his wound, grew out of flesh and blood, and then turned into an arm.


    "You''re too conceited," he whispered.


    However, even so, the two quasi immortal emperors did not mean to enter the immortal fog again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Laughter came from the fog, and Tao Tianjun was laughing.


    "Roar!"


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor roared. The immortal fog limited his perception. It was not necessary to kill a seriously injured person, but now he is extremely depressed and angry because of him.


    Boom!


    The immortal fog moved and Dao Tianjun rushed over.


    Silent, Dao Tianjun was wrapped in immortal fog. Raising his fist was to smash the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor. His long legs were also whipped out, sweeping the universe and cracking the void.


    Terrible waves constantly spread from the fairy fog, and the world was violent and vast. Every breath made the fairy King thrilled.


    The collision is breaking out.


    As time went by, the two quasi immortal emperors simply killed Dao Tianjun without imagination.


    "Isn''t he seriously injured?!"


    The fallen fairy King trembled.


    Seriously injured and dying, you can fight two quasi immortal emperors. How could such terrible creatures be born in the remnant wasteland.


    Boom!!


    The body of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor flew out, and his chest was pierced, bleeding and bright.


    At this moment, an energy storm came out of the fog, sweeping the depths of the earth, shaking the sky and the earth, and the universe collapsed. It was terrible and frightening


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 449

    "No!"


    The face of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor changed dramatically. He was hit by Dao Tianjun, and immediately had a bad hunch.


    In an instant.


    The premonition came true and a vast energy storm swept through.


    The supreme immortal fog is spreading and seems to drown the whole deep boundary.


    Wheeze!


    The immortal fog is fluctuating, and the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor wants to fly out of it.


    He was badly hurt. In the immortal fog, he was blind. If he hadn''t been the quasi Immortal Emperor, his fighting ability was amazing from ancient to modern times, and he couldn''t be measured by common sense, he would have been defeated.


    But.


    This ability does not mean that he can kill Dao Tianjun. On the contrary, he is frustrated.


    Now, without the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, he could have been hit hard on the spot by the terrible energy storm alone.


    The next moment, the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor will kill him.


    Holding the Black War wall, he waved it again and again. He wanted to save the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor at the first time.


    All the creatures who can break the king''s realm have excellent fighting consciousness. He knows very well that the terrible energy storm can not be countered by a quasi Immortal Emperor alone.


    At the moment of rushing into the fairy fog.


    The pupil of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor shrinks suddenly, and he sees Dao Tianjun.


    There was a blank area in the fog, which was deliberately manifested by Dao Tianjun for him to see.


    What I saw was Dao Tianjun''s intact posture. He was not seriously injured at all. He was full of Qi and blood. The radiance of Yuanshen was like a cosmic sun, illuminating the world.


    Buzzing, the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor understood that they had been cheated.


    This is Dao Tianjun leading you into the urn!


    instant.


    The fallen quasi immortal emperor made a decision. He turned around and was about to withdraw along the road.


    They can''t change, they can''t attack for a long time, and they can''t kill Dao Tianjun. This is a prosperous quasi Immortal Emperor, and they are like fish in the immortal fog.


    Without hesitation, he would withdraw.


    This is a killing. They have been cheated. They must let others know.


    "Want to go? It''s late." Dao Tianjun drank coldly.


    That pair of cold and deep pupils flow nine color brilliance. There are two pupils in the pupils, heavy pupils!


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun raised his fist, pinched the fist seal and smashed it at the back of the brain of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Too empty life skill!"


    "Heavenly way emperor Xi Shu!"


    For a moment, the blood of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor was boiling, his cold hair stood up, his back was cold, and his head was cold to his feet.


    Two more supernatural powers!


    Boom!


    The black war gun exploded, and both the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor''s imperial clothes flew out and broke on the spot. It was self explosion. He made a decisive decision. In order to avoid the killing, he did not hesitate to blow up two weapons that had accompanied him all his life.


    Rao is so, the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor still didn''t escape.


    Poof


    He was hit in the head, stumbled and nearly fell.


    The headless corpse was moving. He rushed out of the immortal fog. At the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, he could live well without his head.


    Dao Tianjun saw that he couldn''t kill him, and there were no other fluctuations on his face.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor is not so easy to kill. They want to escape. Without full preparation, it is impossible to leave people. The last time daotianjun killed three quasi immortal emperors in the chaotic ancient era is also because they have no idea of escape. Their purpose is to kill famine. It is impossible to escape.


    At the same time, the most important point.


    The person Dao Tianjun wants to kill is not the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, but the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor.


    One blow did not kill the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Tao Tianjun turned around.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor suffered a heavy blow and showed his real body. It was a strange blue plant, flowing chaos and brilliance, releasing the power of frightening people and shaking the world.


    There is still a flame on his body. He is burning. It seems that he eats fire, makes materials according to rules, and turns order into grain.


    "You''re not seriously injured!"


    Watching Tao Tianjun, the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor was shocked on his face.


    This obviously exceeded his expectation. You should know that it was the supreme secret skill of his family. It was accurately seen that Dao Tianjun was injured and would never be fake.


    The fairy fog opened and exposed the blank area.


    Tao Tianjun had an indescribable and unidentified mind on his face, "do you want to know the real purpose of the supreme immortal fog?"


    The soft sound sounded in this blank area, and there was this kind of magic in the plain.


    The next moment.


    Dao Tianjun told the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor with action.


    The starry sky is collapsing, and the terrible energy fluctuation blooms from Dao Tianjun. He takes one step and explodes on the spot.


    Feel the familiar energy storm and watch Dao Tianjun explode.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor lost his calm.


    He looked frightened, the flowers swaying and could not be calm. For a moment, the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor thought of too many things.


    It''s not a supernatural power at all. It''s a self exploding energy storm. However, Dao Tianjun still exists after self exploding. What does this mean? He doesn''t die!


    The supreme fog is not used to fight at all. It is used to cover the truth. Dao Tianjun has an immortal body.


    To death, the blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor didn''t make any resistance.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it.


    But Dao Tianjun''s shock to him was huge. When he recovered, the energy storm had poured down.


    In a moment.


    The blue flame quasi Immortal Emperor knew that he died unjustly and not unjustly.


    What is unjust is that he didn''t resist before he died and let go of the lowest battle mistake. It''s Dao Tianjun''s rebellion. It''s natural to die in his hands.


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor withdrew from the immortal fog.


    At this time, a violent shock came from the fog, causing a sensation in the sky and the earth, and the ripples spread too fast.


    The energy storm swept through and swept away the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    His face was so gloomy that it would drip.


    "We were all cheated by him."


    The voice of anger reverberated.


    Black Hong''s heart sank, "what''s going on?"


    "He was not seriously injured, intact." the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor sounded at the same time and told all the personnel information.


    The rest of the quasi Immortal Emperor were shocked.


    Huodi, their eyes look at the silver fairy fog that converges to the extreme.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The sound of footsteps is like a war drum, and the sound swings away from the pale fairy fog.


    Tao Tianjun grabbed a dead blue demon plant and walked out with great dignity.


    "It''s a pity that no one can kill another." a sigh came from his mouth.


    "Good, good!" Heihong saw it and made three good sounds. The sound was dull, like the roar of thousands of fierce beasts. It was oppressive and suffocating.


    His eyes split into the sky, with a great hatred.


    "I thought it was dragon hunting. I didn''t expect that we were the prey. You''re very good."


    At the same moment.


    The rest of the quasi Immortal Emperor looked ugly. They would never have thought of such a situation.


    "Good means." the mummified corpse of AMO war clan, the quasi Immortal Emperor said in a low voice.


    As like as two peas, Dao Tianjun, who is the emperor of the blue flame, reflects the serious picture of his face. Even the breath is the same. He is also a judge of his black companion.


    But now it seems that they are wrong.


    Tao Tianjun used a cover up and extremely sophisticated means. He couldn''t even judge the true magic power of taboo existence and creation.


    "I''m naturally fine." Dao Tianjun heard Heihong''s words. "Are you willing to give me a chance? I want to kill another person."


    Tao Tianjun is outspoken and extremely aggressive.


    Listen to that.


    Heihong hummed softly, and the eyes of the others twinkled.


    In the face of Tao Tianjun''s provocation, they were indifferent and had no intention to take action.


    However, their failure to do so does not mean that Dao Tianjun did not do so.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun took one step and killed the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Hum!" the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor angrily hum.


    In an instant, he collided with Dao Tianjun.


    During the short fight, the world shook violently and chaotic gas splashed.


    "Huh?!"


    Just when the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor thought that Dao Tianjun wanted to do it again, Dao Tianjun crossed him, walked quickly, stepped outside the world, turned into a divine rainbow and stepped to the end of the world.


    That''s the direction of Jieguan!


    "Not good."


    Dark creatures are frightened. Dao Tianjun''s goal is not only quasi Immortal Emperor, but also Jieguan.


    Boom!


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor tried to stop him, but on the way, Pangu blocked his way with an axe.


    With this barrier, Dao Tianjun still went out of the depths of the world.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor wanted to leave. He missed for a moment, and no one in the same level stopped him.


    Where Tao Tianjun passed, the Immortal King was shocked. The celestial cover was going to explode and his scalp was numb!


    Bang Bang


    One step down, the Immortal King''s body was broken along the way, and there was also a fallen fairy King flying across the world, swept by the afterwave and spilled blood on the ground.


    This is the power of taboo, the power of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Ah!" many kings screamed. They wanted to use their means to escape, but they couldn''t do it.


    In the vast boundary, Dao Tianjun took three steps, and he came to the end. At his feet, the Immortal King and the fallen fairy king died miserably, and the yuan God could not escape.


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the world, the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor stopped by Pangu was angry. He saw what Dao Tianjun had done.


    However, Pangu was ferocious, the stone axe made a breakthrough, and the quasi Immortal Emperor could not pass him for a short time.


    Jieguan.


    Foreign customs suppress the ages.


    1.1 million years ago, the Great Barrier collapsed in that war. Now it is more and more majestic. It was jointly created by three fallen quasi immortal emperors. It is no longer shaken by the Immortal Emperor, and even the quasi Immortal Emperor is difficult to break in one time.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun hasn''t arrived yet. His breath has surged over, and everything outside the pass has been broken and extinguished.


    "Enemy attack!!!"


    Those who have immortality in the pass are shocked.


    The trumpet sounded and the war drum rained.


    The immortal giant opened and closed his eyes and looked into the distance, "why did Xianyu call at this time."


    They were puzzled. Their eyes were wide open and looked at the distant world. At this moment, the Immortal King trembled.


    At the end of the horizon outside the boundary pass, the Immortal King can see as far as he can. In the depths of the starry sky, there is a bright figure, which is dazzling and surrounded by numerous and abstruse Avenue symbols.


    His appearance, heaven and earth are intertwined with immortal light, and immortal power is vertical and horizontal, creating a startling vision.


    "Strange king of the remnant wasteland!"


    After seeing Tao Tianjun, the immortal giant shook.


    Tao Tianjun''s steps lifted up. Without a step, only half a step, he came from the depths of the distant starry sky.


    His body is magnificent and emits gorgeous brilliance, illuminating the universe outside the boundary, and a sea of stars is blooming and resonating.


    "Waste land, you!"


    Some fallen giants speak and speak in the boundary.


    Boom!


    Before he finished, he greeted Jieguan trembling. Dao Tianjun knocked down with a fist and knocked directly at the pass


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 450

    Boom!


    The vast roar opened between heaven and earth.


    Dao Tianjun knocked down with a fist, which was so powerful that he covered up the sound of horn and war drum.


    The barrier was shaking, and the immortal on it stumbled, couldn''t stand firm, and fell from the city wall. Even if it was protected by the barrier, the aftershock still made them bloody and burst.


    This is not a good phenomenon, which makes many immortal kings look very ugly.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun''s face remained cold and ruthless. He punched again and again and bombarded the boundary pass.


    The violent tremor burst out endless taboo symbols on the boundary. The glory of the quasi Immortal Emperor lit up the world inside the boundary and spread towards the exotic universe.


    The Immortal King shot across the border.


    Their killing fell on Dao Tianjun. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and couldn''t splash much ripples.


    "Switch, or I''ll kill you all when I enter the gate." Dao Tianjun was murderous, like a supreme emperor, blocking the gate of the gate.


    He should use the fist as his palm. There is order in his palm. He claps and falls. The avenue symbol is directly exploded in the palm. It is vast and mighty.


    In this process.


    The Immortal King ascended the critical pass. They shot one after another and turned the boundary pass array to shake it.


    However, the Immortal King''s body was cracked, and there were cracks and blood stains all over his body.


    "How could..." the Immortal King trembled.


    In the past, Dao Tianjun was at the same level as them. It was only a long time ago that he grew to this point. With the protection of Jieguan, they were almost shocked to death.


    If this palm falls within the boundary, it will really be killed as Tao Tianjun said.


    The array of Jieguan is urged!


    The ultimate power broke out. It was the full blow of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Pay attention to breaking through the boundary and sinking the immortal domain.


    Tao Tianjun was full of black hair, glittering and translucent, dancing in the void. His eyes were full of horror and brilliance. His left hand was lifted again and photographed forward. His divine light was ten thousand feet.


    The ultimate barrier power is broken.


    The boundary is shaking, cracks appear on the wall, and taboo symbols are dim.


    Look at this.


    The Immortal King and the fallen fairy King were full of horror and anxiety.


    Tao Tianjun has achieved the taboo, broke the king''s realm and reached the quasi Immortal Emperor. No one in the world can fight him!


    "There are seven quasi immortal emperors in our territory. Why don''t they appear?" there is an immortal giant with an ugly face. He is closing the door and is awakened by the sound of Dao Tianjun knocking at the door.


    "They entered the boundary and didn''t come back."


    There was an informed king, but it was because he knew that his heart was more flustered.


    That''s nine forbidden quasi immortal emperors!


    Aren''t they hunting Dao Tianjun? Why does Dao Tianjun appear now, but never see their quasi Immortal Emperor.


    In their hearts, many kings became more and more uneasy and thought of things they couldn''t believe.


    "Boom!"


    The barrier vibrated again, completely destroyed and collapsed, and the taboo symbols completely lost their color.


    "No! Let''s go." when the immortal king saw something bad, they turned and fled to a foreign land.


    Not just a king.


    Is all immortal kings, fallen fairy kings are the same.


    Among them, there is an Immortal King. They don''t want to stay in the boundary and be slaughtered by Dao Tianjun.


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun shot, and the boundary was broken. He pressed the world inside the boundary and covered everything.


    It all happened so fast that it took less than a few seconds.


    Tao Tianjun knocks at the pass, and the boundary is broken!


    "Ah!"


    The alien creatures were frightened and trembled.


    At this moment, in the immortal Imperial City, in the dark portal.


    Another quasi Immortal Emperor of the AMO war clan suddenly looked up and saw the existence of the boundary pass. He didn''t feel it for the first time. At the moment when Dao Tianjun entered the boundary pass, his eyebrows frowned.


    "The smell..."


    Suddenly, his eyes opened and closed, looked through the dark portal nothingness, and saw the scene of Jieguan through the world.


    Just a moment.


    He got up, clapped the same hand and peeped out of the dark door.


    The immortal imperial city is roaring, which is a helping hand that foreign powers did not expect.


    However, all this is useless. Tao Tianjun''s palm has been pressed down, the world is broken, all things are destroyed, and all creatures are dead without exception.


    No one can stop the quasi Immortal Emperor from killing!


    The Immortal King bled, his body collapsed, the world was broken through, and more than 15 kings died.


    There are fish caught in the net. They are other kings. They have made a quick decision and fled into a foreign land.


    Is it just that useful?


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were bright and deep. He stretched out his big hand again and grabbed it in the direction of the exotic universe.


    Looking at this scene, those fallen kings and immortal kings have blood red eyes and the sky cover is going to explode. Their hair is heavy!


    "Huh?" Dao Tianjun suddenly looked up, and his killing was stopped.


    There are taboos in the immortal imperial city.


    In a moment, the dry palm collided with Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    Boom!


    The world inside the pass will be destroyed again.


    "And the quasi Immortal Emperor?" Tao Tianjun was indifferent. Although he asked questions, his face was not surprised.


    The immortal imperial city is roaring.


    Another quasi Immortal Emperor of the AMO Shang family came out.


    His face was expressionless and his pupils twinkled cold.


    "You''re not seriously injured. It seems that you cheated me."


    "I lied to you more than that." Dao Tianjun whispered softly. His black hair stood upright, his whole body was flowing, and he appeared straight.


    "How dare a younger generation to honor the quasi Immortal Emperor in front of me in less than ten years?"


    AMO Shangluo gave a cold hum and his face was expressionless.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two fought again, lighting up one taboo symbol after another, gorgeous and dazzling.


    In a moment.


    Behind Dao Tianjun, there is a vast shadow of the emperor, which connects heaven and earth. It seems that he is the supreme emperor respected by all the heaven and the world. He intimidates ten sides, takes charge of the destiny and suppresses Qi luck. I am invincible.


    "Huh?"


    AMO Shangluo was surprised. He recognized what it was.


    Heavenly way emperor Xi Shu.


    Boom!


    After the violent collision, Dao Tianjun withdrew the attack. There was blood on the palm of AMO Shangluo. There was a wound on the surface, which was filled with supreme power. This was the magic power of Dao Tianjun and the trace of emperor Xi''s skill.


    Now.


    Dao Tianjun clapped a palm again. There was supreme mana surging in his body, and he walked straight to a foreign land.


    "Hum!" Amor sang softly.


    The two collided again, they hit the boundary, the battlefield was moving and spread to the alien universe.


    Click


    A piece of the universe burst in their aftershocks.


    The Immortal Emperor family on it is almost dead and injured. This is where the boundary is close. All the people who live are fallen creatures and immortal kings of foreign creatures who take refuge in the source of darkness.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes cut through the void.


    He looked in a foreign direction and fought with amo Shangluo again.


    "Found it." Dao Tianjun felt a move in his heart. His purpose of knocking today was not to kill the Immortal King, but to bury the Lord. He found the universe in his memory.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s deep hand grabbed at the space of the universe.


    The voice of heaven is constantly breaking out, enlightening the deaf, and the foreign universe is resonating with it!


    The immortal kings in the alien universe are shocked. What''s going on?!


    Why is there a taboo for the quasi Immortal Emperor to kill and kill? Why is there a great hand of the quasi Immortal Emperor? Has the remnant wasteland penetrated the source of darkness?


    "This is!"


    Those immortals and fairies who hide or hide in the world and stand on the side of the remnant wasteland open their eyes and close their heavenly eyes.


    There is a big hand penetrating from the edge of the universe. The forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor''s breath is vast and surging like the ocean, which makes the Universe tremble and boil like water.


    "Boom!" Dao Tianjun caught the universe where the burial Lord was.


    With a grip of five fingers, the void was broken. The universe was caught in his hand. The turbulence ripples opened. The scene was amazing.


    "Gollum."


    All the foreign creatures failed to close their mouths for a long time.


    This is a universe forcibly captured from the alien universe. What a great power and power!


    At the same time, the foreign powers saw that there was an immortal king in the universe. He was roaring and roaring. He wanted to break free, but found that he couldn''t do it.


    The mysterious taboo is unmatched, grabs a piece of the universe and has an Immortal King.


    "Buzz!"


    The killing of AMO Shangluo came. It was a taboo giant hammer. It had a green appearance and haunted the light of curse. It hit Dao Tianjun behind his back,


    Facing such a situation, Dao Tianjun raised his other hand and collided with the killing of AMO Shangluo.


    It was shaking and surging violently.


    When.


    There was blood splashing on Dao Tianjun''s fist, with immortal blood dripping and white bone stubble.


    However, this scene shocked many immortal kings.


    Because at the same time, with a click and a clear sound, the taboo hammer was torn apart and smashed by Dao Tianjun. The scene was terrible.


    Such a scene made amo Shangluo look gloomy.


    He saw the terrible of Dao Tianjun''s body and noticed the power of killing and cutting.


    Immortality does not destroy the emperor''s skill, the heavenly way and the emperor''s Xi skill.


    Boom!


    In this brief confrontation, Dao Tianjun caught the universe.


    He lifted the vast universe with one hand and stepped out step by step to move from a foreign land to the boundary.


    "If you don''t leave anything, you can''t leave." amo Shangluo stopped drinking. His robe sleeves waved and turned into a big curtain of the universe to cover the universe, as if he was going to devour Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun punched out, shook his fist slightly, and beat amo Shangluo''s head, as if to break it.


    In a moment, the collision continued.


    Poof.


    AMO Shangluo''s body retreated, his robe sleeve was broken, and his face was full of shock and anger.


    In that palm, it contains the killing mechanism of cause and effect, which is the fate wheel of all things.


    He almost touched the Tao and was badly hurt. Rao was so. Tao Tianjun still succeeded. He stood in the world, holding a big universe with one hand and stood upright.


    "You..." amo Shangluo was very angry. He had never suffered such a loss.


    Just now, there was a silver fairy fog on Tianjun''s palm.


    The fate wheel of all things was hidden by Dao Tianjun, which made amo Shangluo avoid retreat. You know, he planned to leave Dao Tianjun, but he lost


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 451

    A terrible confrontation broke out in a short time.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t plan to fight for a long time. He didn''t come here to kill.


    He lifted the universe with one hand and walked out of the world.


    Looking at this scene, the hearts of foreign kings cooled down. Dao Tianjun was too brave and strong.


    One man came to a foreign land and smashed the dark barrier. It was in the process of killing and cutting with the taboo quasi Immortal Emperor. In front of him, he grabbed a large universe across the air. This is a disgrace to the foreign land and the strength of Dao Tianjun.


    AMO Shangluo opens his mouth and the cold sound swings open.


    "Even if you take away a large universe, you can''t escape from heaven and earth, just like going to the remnant wasteland."


    This incomparable and invincible taboo, the quasi Immortal Emperor was really angry and was going to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Boom.


    He crossed the boundary and poured out taboo ancient mantra symbols to crush the whole world and kill all spirits.


    "My name is amo Shangluo. Heaven and earth listen to my orders, regularize the mantra, turn order into magic, and kill!"


    Sound out, the universe outside the boundary is filled with darkness, blood, light and rain, gods and Demons cry, Buddhas cry, and fairies die. There are countless corpses.


    When it gets dark, the earth disappears, the stars fall, and everything dies. This is an ancient curse, a taboo curse.


    "Noisy!"


    Dao Tianjun turned back, his eyes tore the blue sky and drank Hongyin coldly.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law broke out.


    The dark heaven and earth become bright, the sky reappears, the earth condenses, thousands of Avenue symbols fly catkins, the god Buddha recites the ancient Sutra, and the fairies dance. The scene is amazing.


    Where the two are located, the scene moves the sky, one dark and one bright, one immortal and one devil, constantly impacting and colliding.


    AMO Shangluo''s blood is boiling. He plans to use the most extreme means to ignite his own blood essence and show his real taboo magic power.


    Because he understood the power of Dao Tianjun.


    This young creature is terrible and far from being as simple as his apparent age. He has shown a variety of supreme supernatural powers before and after. He is even more extraordinary. He is not like a quasi Immortal Emperor who has broken through the taboo soon.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    In the distance, there was a great sound in the depths of the world, and eight foreign taboos, quasi immortal emperors, arrived.


    They are full of anger, burning, lighting rules, burning through the thousands of stars, and the world is crying and crying.


    "Huh?!" looking at this scene, amo Shangluo''s face changed.


    Why only they come back, blue flame?


    For a moment, he had a bad feeling in his heart, and his plan to make every effort came to an abrupt end.


    "He killed the blue flame," said the mummified Immortal Emperor in a low voice.


    Wen Yan.


    AMO Shangluo''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    How long has it been since the young creature in front of him killed LAN Yan and dyed a taboo quasi Immortal Emperor''s life?


    And at the same time.


    Shi Yi, cobra dragon, Pangu and other six forbidden quasi immortal emperors came.


    They stood beside Dao Tianjun.


    "Did you succeed?" whispered the cobra dragon.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun nodded slightly. He stood side by side with the six ancient ancestors, and his powerful breath swept the world.


    The seven opposed the nine foreign forbidden quasi immortal emperors.


    "Still want to fight."


    Tao Tianjun''s body is full of boundless light, which is integrated with the symbol of the avenue. He is extremely powerful and his eyes sweep the Nine Emperors.


    In his words, he took a step.


    In the world, there is a vast chaotic Xianwei, which is bright and dazzling. The glow is ashamed of beauty, but the monsters kill people.


    Listen to Dao Tianjun''s words.


    Heihong, amo Shangluo and others narrowed their eyes, and the taboo breath kept surging.


    No words.


    The nine quasi immortal emperors all left and returned to the boundary. They didn''t mean to fight any more. They didn''t dare, but didn''t want to. The death of a person made them angry and more afraid of Dao Tianjun.


    "Let them leave." Shi Yi looks at Dao Tianjun and wants to fight, saying aloud.


    "We don''t have to fight them anymore."


    Pangu was also born, and his voice was as dull as thunder.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He really wants to kill another man.


    If you kill another person, you can extract more essence.


    "That''s the trunk of the blue calyx family. If you want to help Xiaomeng, it''s enough. You don''t even need to extract the essence."


    The cobra dragon smiled and looked happy. He was still very happy to kill a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Oh?!"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    He had never seen such a creature and did not know the secret.


    "The blue calyx family is the root of the Immortal Emperor''s medicine emperor''s orchid. It was transformed by chance and gave birth to this family." Cobra dragon told the story of the blue calyx family.


    Legend of God demon planting.


    They themselves are great medicines, which feed on fire and feed on rules.


    It can be said that it is a great medicine for many creatures to peep into, but no one dares to do so. Blue calyx is not only the name of race, but also the name of a strong man.


    One person into a family!


    All the blue calyx people are the offspring of blue calyx, which is the pollen distributed by him.


    There is no saying of men and women and men and women in this family. Everyone comes from one person. Blue calyx is of great value and is regarded as a treasure and medicine, but the opposite is also true. Blue calyx likes esophageal fire, human Taoist fire, soul fire and all souls are also regarded as great medicine.


    "Blue calyx."


    Dao Tianjun looked at the demon plant with blue flame even if he died, and his eyes twinkled.


    The blue calyx family is far from as fragile as their appearance. After their death, they will turn into flowers without dissipation.


    "Why, are you moved?" Cobra dragon smiled. He was the most talkative of the six quasi immortal emperors. He was not like a Muggle like Shi Yi and Pangu.


    "I''m really moved. If I have a chance, I must keep the blue calyx in the back garden of our remnant wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    This race is like little hens that give birth to golden eggs.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The cobra dragon laughed. He had heard such words more than once.


    After listening to this sentence, Shi Yi looked over.


    Huang, I''ve said that before.


    They left and no longer opposed the nine foreign quasi immortal emperors.


    Heihong and amo Shangluo watched Tao Tianjun''s departure with a cold face.


    "Sir, are we going to give up killing Dao Tianjun like this?" on one side, Heigu came back. His face was unwilling and didn''t want to let Dao Tianjun leave.


    This time, the loss of foreign lands was too serious, and the whole boundary was destroyed.


    There are more dead kings than Dao Tianjun killed last time. It''s just that all the immortal kings accumulated after the chaotic ancient era have been cut off.


    What worries Heigu most is that Dao Tianjun''s achievements are amazing. In the past, he had a great enemy with Dao Tianjun. He designed to surround and kill Dao Tianjun. Although the cause of this matter is Heihong, he is a knife holder, which is an invariable fact.


    Heigu was very afraid. He had this feeling for the first time.


    He didn''t want to have a forbidden great enemy of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Such a thing was shrouded in a nightmare, which made people shudder and tremble.


    Seeing that Heihong didn''t speak, Heigu became more and more upset.


    "He hasn''t reached the height of famine yet. It''s the best time to cut him off. Once he becomes the second famine..."


    Before the words were finished, Heihong''s eyes came.


    Heigu''s heart trembles.


    Those eyes are cold, like looking at a dead man.


    Seeing this, he opened his mouth for words, but dared not go on.


    "He naturally wants to kill, and as soon as possible." Heihong said.


    Hearing the speech, Heigu was stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "The wheel of fate of all things, the immortal imperial power, the heavenly way, the emperor Xi skill, and the ninth five year supreme law. He has four supreme powers of the nine distant ancestors of the remnant wasteland. If he is in heaven, it is not surprising that he has these three powers, but in this world."


    AMO Shangluo road.


    The tone in the words was dignified, as if the era was cleared and would order the slaughter of the world.


    Smell speech, other taboos, quasi Immortal Emperor''s eyes twinkle.


    This matter is related to an extremely terrible thing, in which there is supreme participation. When the strong from the source of darkness came to this world, they had been asked for such words.


    Find people who practice the nine great ancestors'' supernatural powers. The more people practice, they will be killed once they find them.


    The dark source has such requirements, as do the blue calyx and amoshang.


    "He has not only four kinds, but also Taixu life skills." the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor who fought with Dao Tianjun said.


    "Five!"


    The other eight people''s faces changed sharply.


    "He will die." Heihong said in a low voice.


    At this moment, a fallen quasi Immortal Emperor said, "will you have the law of causal years?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    Then amo Shangluo shook his head and said, "No."


    "Do you mean to say that he can return from the long river of years and is likely to successfully bring back people from the upstream?" the mummified Immortal Emperor said.


    After that, he shook his head.


    "The causal age method was created by the last distant ancestor of the remnant wasteland. He failed."


    Referring to the remote ancestor of the remnant wasteland, this dry and dead quasi Immortal Emperor is full of fear, and even his bloodless face has the color of fear.


    In a moment, Heihong looked at amo Shangluo, "brother amo Shangluo, I hope you can bring it back to the family."


    "Of course." Amor nodded.


    At this time, Heihong looked at the Heigu.


    "Go and tell the people of the blue calyx family that Dao Tianjun has five kinds of nine ancestral gods."


    Heigu''s face was puzzled when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t understand and didn''t understand what the remote ancestral powers of the nine forbidden quasi immortal emperors were. It seemed that they were all nervous and had a great relationship.


    And what is the difference between God and the world?


    Without much reflection, Heigu answered.


    "Soon, it will be our best chance." Heihong suddenly said this sentence.


    Immediately, he looked at Heigu and gave him an order that frightened him.


    Just say it.


    Heihong and amoshangluo all entered the dark portal, and they also took the blue flame fairy king.


    After that, the war was over, and the kings of Xianyu were excited. Another taboo quasi Immortal Emperor was slaughtered by Dao Tianjun. He really did it and killed a taboo.


    When the six taboos came back together, all the strong men in xianguan saw the taboo corpse.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the immortal region was boiling, uproarious and excited, and everyone trembled.


    "The heavenly king is invincible!"


    Many people cheer like this.


    At this time, there was also a fairy King returning from the boundary. In an instant, the blood rushed into the sky with a strong smell of blood.


    It brings good news deep in the world.


    More than a dozen immortal kings were beheaded. The Immortal King came with the Immortal King''s head, which caused great cheers and good news


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    People in the immortal kingdom cannot know the changes in foreign lands.


    Now.


    There was a lot of noise in xianguan. The strong got the result of this hunting battle.


    The Xiongguan collapsed again, also from Dao Tianjun. This time, the boundary was more thorough. The world inside was broken, and the Immortal King in Guanzhong was almost destroyed.


    Such a result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "The king of heaven is invincible. I''m lucky in Xianyu, but I''m sorry in other countries."


    "Hahaha, this is the most victorious war for so many years. No one died, but many immortal kings died in foreign countries. This is what foreign countries deserve!"


    As soon as the news of the outcome of the victory came out, all the strong people were elated and full of joy.


    After receiving the news that the boundary was broken, the foreign kings looked stunned.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun and other taboos, the ancient ancestor of the quasi Immortal Emperor, returned to the Immortal Emperor city.


    Forbidden area in the city.


    "Taoist friend Pangu, why did you say we don''t need to fight anymore?" Tao Tianjun asked. He called Pangu Taoist friend because Pangu was not a remnant wasteland people.


    Tao Tianjun always wanted to ask this question after hearing Pangu''s words.


    Because he heard the meaning.


    It''s not that the battle can end, but that the ancient killing and logging will stop.


    Hearing the speech, Pangu nodded slightly.


    At this time, cobra dragon and Shi Yi also looked at the past.


    "This big world will die."


    Pangu''s mouth told an amazing news.


    Shi Yi''s eyes twinkle and Cobra dragon''s face changes dramatically. They know some deep secrets and are shocked. This should not happen.


    "This should not happen, Shi Hao. Did he fail?" Shi Yi whispered.


    This world is a world guarded by famine.


    But now I know from Pangu that it will be broken. This matter has a far-reaching impact and represents a terrible deep meaning, which makes people shudder.


    "Will perish, what does this mean?" Dao Tianjun understood the literal meaning, but he didn''t understand why at a deep level.


    "I was going to tell you that there was a big war."


    Pangu made a sound.


    He didn''t know that Dao Tianjun was going to hunt down the quasi Immortal Emperor, because he was at the end of the bloody world, and he happened to appear because he wanted to tell something.


    "The world will soon burst and disappear. This is the word handed down by the famine."


    A low, thunderous sound sounded.


    Boom!


    The void was trembling, and there was a terrible sound, like the mournful sound of the sky being pierced.


    There is turbulence in immortal regions, boundary regions and foreign regions. Amazing order emerges, rules and abilities diffuse, turning into chains and shaking. There is infinite chaos between heaven and earth. It seems that someone is prying the big world.


    Not just for some reason.


    Pangu''s voice fell, and such a scene happened to appear.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    "This is..."


    At the same time, the strong people in immortal, foreign and boundary areas all changed their faces, and they looked up at the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "Is it the consequence anomaly caused by the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor war?"


    "Why do I feel a chill, a desolation, and a sense of powerlessness and despair."


    The faces of the kings in the world changed greatly, and the fairy King whispered.


    All this did not seem to be a taboo. The negative impact of the quasi Immortal Emperor war made the kings feel bad and throb one after another.


    "I sensed a special change." the Taichu controller stood in the depths of the world, and his eyes radiated a vast distance. He saw this change everywhere.


    In a moment.


    The king of the land has left.


    They turned back along the road in the direction of Xianyu, wanted to return to xianguan, and wanted to ask what was going on.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun and Shi Yi''s eyes became deep.


    In their eyes, they saw the distant cosmic stars.


    "This is..."


    Tao Tianjun spoke softly, with a deep and dignified voice.


    Only their existence can understand what this is. This is that the rules are dissipating, the order is broken, and the original order rules are disintegrating, like the beginning of the demise of the fairy kingdom and the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "Faster than expected."


    Pangu whispered softly.


    His stone eyes were turning and flowing with a special color.


    "The last thing I want to happen, I didn''t expect it to come." Cobra dragon was dignified.


    "This is the big world to be broken. Famine has guarded this world. Someone in heaven has done it. This world is called the perfect world. They no longer allow the perfect world to exist. This world will eventually come to an end."


    At this time, Pangu spoke out to Dao Tianjun and told him the truth.


    This is man-made destruction!


    "Someone has pushed the perfect world to collapse. This is just the beginning. Soon, the world will follow the broken nine days and ten places, enter the difficult era, the immortal material will disappear, and it will be difficult to cultivate."


    "The fairy capital will be wiped out, and the king will avoid the world."


    His story was chilling.


    "This is just the beginning," Pangu said again.


    For a moment!


    Dao Tianjun understood.


    If so, humanity will be the peak!


    The broken nine days and ten earth in his mouth is the universe where Beidou is located. In the real difficult times, there is no immortal material. Immortals need to sleep in that world and are difficult to survive. The fairy king has to avoid the world.


    Perhaps more miserable.


    Fairy king, the Invincible universe exists. Every time they start, they are wasting their lives!


    Because they can''t be supplemented, they can''t supplement again and again. In the end, they can''t use the empty power. Even Shouyuan will be cut off by the way of heaven, cut again and again. Finally, the Immortal King will face the scene of Shouyuan''s end.


    "The road is difficult."


    Tao Tianjun looked dignified and frowned slightly.


    At this time, when Pangu''s voice began again, he told a more terrible fact, "stepping into the footsteps of nine days and ten places is only the beginning, and the perfect world will gradually decline."


    "At that time, the emperor of humanity will become a myth, and the achievements of saints will become brilliance."


    "In the end, the saints do not exist and the quadrupole is respected. At that time, it represents the perfect world and entering the old age."


    It''s a cold fact!


    "Can it still exist, the perfect world?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    Pangu shook his head. Cobra dragon and Shi Yi all looked bright. They said, "the worst situation is that the world is no longer perfect, and even cultivation can''t do it."


    "The black blood river will drown the whole world, everything will return to chaos, and the real taboo will be overwhelmed and completely dead." the cobra Dragon said.


    "There is no vitality in the world. No one can survive."


    Shi Yi also opened his mouth.


    This is the end of the world. No one will exist. Countless destructive forces will fall. Even the real taboo exists in the perfect world. They are all going to die and can''t resist.


    "Can only watch the decline?!"


    Tao Tianjun was low, like a wounded beast.


    This is the perfect world and the source of their wasteland. Is it going to disappear like this?


    "Can only look at decay, there is no second possibility."


    The cobra is gloomy.


    He knows better than anyone that this world is the real origin world of wasteland.


    No living creature is more reluctant to see the collapse of this big world than the remnant wasteland. The wasteland has been guarding, but now God has changed dramatically.


    "Where should we go? Immortal territory, nine days and ten places."


    Dao Tianjun was deeply grieved. If he said this, the fairy king would be pale.


    "From now on, we should all do something to make the king of Xianyu ready to move everything, take it away in nine days and ten places, and call back the people in the boundary." Shi Yi whispered, saying the worst result.


    This is the intention to give up the perfect world completely.


    "The perfect world, our battle is coming to an end." the cobra dragon''s eyes became hazy.


    He was remembering that the sound was tired and dull.


    "It won''t be so. The battle in this world is over, but in heaven, we want it back."


    The dull sound of the cobra dragon roared like a wounded real dragon in the forbidden area. If the prohibition did not exist, the sky would be cracked and the blood would come. The cobra dragon would be angry and the heaven and earth would turn upside down.


    Tao Tianjun''s heart sank.


    This is the joy of killing blue flame, but some are heavy and angry.


    "Why did this happen?"


    He could not imagine what had happened, which would lead to upheaval. Without any sign, he left his hometown all over the world.


    God must have a big event.


    Otherwise, there would be no such situation. He understood the power of famine, balanced and balanced the years for so long, and would not say that upheaval would lead to upheaval. I''m afraid it was the sudden move of the enemy, which cost a great price.


    Hearing the speech, Pangu looked at it.


    "Because Huang and Li Qiye met, some people can no longer sit still."


    There is no concealment, or you need to pursue it yourself. Pangu told the real source of the upheaval, why it happened!


    This is because Huang and Li Qiye met.


    The most legendary existence of the two gods. When they meet, they make the enemy uneasy and do not intend to be silent.


    Tao Tianjun was shocked.


    I didn''t think it was because of this!


    At this moment, the cobra dragon has gone out of the forbidden area. He tells his people about it and wants to call the Hui people back.


    "The road to heaven will be opened, and then the people will be evacuated gradually."


    Shi Yi makes a sound.


    The road he spoke of was a glimmer of life left by famine, which had existed a long time ago.


    For the first time, Dao Tianjun saw that Shi Yi''s mood fluctuated violently. Obviously, this matter made the existence very uncomfortable.


    The perfect world disappears, and the hometown does not exist. The people in the remnant wasteland are most sad and angry.


    Just then.


    Pangu looked at Tao Tianjun, "how many ancient gods do you have?"


    This sentence was very abrupt. When he suddenly asked, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Shi Yi looks over.


    Even at the same time of telling, the immortal puppet Guzu had fluctuations, not recovery. They had already died, but what Pangu mentioned touched their fundamental memory.


    "Ancestral supernatural powers?"


    Tao Tianjun had already guessed in his heart and was also frightened.


    He knew what Pangu said. He had a hunch for a long time. In the chaotic ancient era, the quasi Immortal Emperor once said similar words


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 453

    Tao Tianjun had a terrible wave surging in his heart.


    He understood that Pangu''s sudden mention of this matter would never be ordinary.


    This is the same as the three taboos of the chaotic ancient era, which come from the future and do not belong to the big world. There is a flash in his pupils, showing the fluctuation of his mind.


    The Ninth Five Year Plan supreme law, Taixu life art, causal years law, Tiandao Huangxi art, the wheel of fate of all things, and the power of immortality and immortality.


    This is the supreme magic power controlled by Dao Tianjun at present.


    Each has a connection, that mysterious light, which comes from similar brilliance and belongs to brand.


    "Six kinds." Tao Tianjun took out the Supreme God he had learned.


    At the same time, he gave the name of the supernatural power and demonstrated it.


    For a moment.


    Shi Yi and Pangu are shocked by their bodies!


    Their faces moved, and the mood fluctuation was greater than that after the collapse of the perfect world.


    "Six ancient gods? You have learned six ancient gods." Cobra dragon came. He heard Dao Tianjun''s conversation with Pangu and couldn''t help asking again and again.


    "We were negligent."


    At this moment, Shi Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said this mindless words.


    At this time, the cobra Dragon nodded.


    It seems that he agrees with Shi Yi.


    Without waiting for Tao Tianjun''s inquiry, the cobra dragon first said, "we should have paid attention to it. If there are people who have learned the supernatural powers of distant ancestors without our professor, we should have paid attention to it long ago."


    In a moment.


    A passage came out of his mouth.


    This matter involves the nine distant ancestors of the remnant wasteland, and even has a great relationship with the current situation of the remnant wasteland.


    That is the most tragic ancient history of the remnant wasteland.


    It is also the beginning.


    What is involved is not a supreme being, not a supreme ethnic group.


    From which Tao Tianjun understood one thing.


    That is the supreme supernatural power. Shi Yi and Cobra dragons will all learn from God''s ethnic groups.


    "Why not pass it down?"


    Tao Tianjun wondered.


    If passed down, maybe the people can be stronger, but why not? Even when it was mentioned, none of the people knew it. Instead, they thought it was the magic power of others.


    "In order to find and prove one thing."


    The cobra made a noise.


    In order to find someone who can learn the supernatural powers of distant ancestors, this confirms one thing.


    "What''s up?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    However, the cobra dragon shook his head, and both Shi Yi and Pangu showed an unknown look.


    They don''t know what they''re trying to prove.


    "This matter involves too much. I only know that it has something to do with what the nine great ancestors wanted to do."


    "Hide it!"


    The cobra Dragon said the words familiar to Dao Tianjun.


    Once Huang had a dialogue with Li Qiye. With this mention, the nine distant ancestors were doing something to hide the sky. Huang wanted to change the sky, while Li Qiye was doing something to steal the sky.


    In the dialogue between the two, Li Qiye said the word of success.


    He had long known to hide things from heaven and succeeded.


    "Does it have anything to do with my learning the supernatural powers of my distant ancestors?" Dao Tianjun whispered and thought.


    There must be a connection between the two.


    "This has something to do with the" hiding from heaven "done by the distant ancestor." the cobra Dragon said.


    "We don''t know what the connection is, but the people in the perfect world don''t learn the supernatural powers of their distant ancestors and let the people consciously understand it. This is the taboo of my remnant wasteland. As the ancient ancestors said, it is also the requirement of wasteland."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded slightly.


    At this time, cobra dragon asked Dao Tianjun about the process of obtaining the supernatural power of his distant ancestor.


    He just asked and didn''t mean to ask. Dao Tianjun didn''t care about it. This kind of thing was nothing. He said the acquisition process of each supreme supernatural power.


    From the beginning of the remnant wasteland, the barren mountains and the valley with sword tip rocks to the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme Dharma, to the last supernatural power, he obtained the causal Dharma from the causal age stone in the virtual divine world.


    "You got five of the powers of the nine distant ancestors."


    Cobra dragon is also a shock.


    The acquisition of these things seems simple but extraordinary.


    "Nine great distant ancestors, is Dihong one of the distant ancestors of our remnant wasteland?"


    "Do you know the distant ancestor of Dihong?"


    At this time, Shi Yi and Cobra dragon were shocked. They didn''t expect Dao Tianjun to know. They didn''t tell this matter, didn''t teach the supernatural powers of their distant ancestors, and naturally didn''t tell. The two are related.


    The only distant ancestor''s name, Huang Xi.


    This is the irresistible awakening of the blood of the remnant wasteland.


    "HMM." Dao Tianjun told the story. He slept in the black river for 130000 years.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zu meditated.


    They didn''t understand why.


    "Maybe it has something to do with you."


    The cobra dragon attributed the survival of Dao Tianjun to the fact that he had something to do with obtaining divine powers and hiding from heaven.


    "About the nine great ancestors, you have reached the taboo and become the quasi Immortal Emperor. You can really know."


    In his words, the ancient ancestor said the identity of the nine distant ancestors.


    Nine distant ancestors.


    They are Huangxi, Dihong, Suihuang, Kui, Qianhuang, Ji Jun, Diyao, Dishun and diwa.


    Among them, the art of heavenly Dao Huangxi was created by Huangxi.


    Dihong, the supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    Flint emperor, the wheel of fate of all things.


    Kui surname, immortal and immortal.


    Drought, causality.


    Emperor Shun, Taixu life skill.


    As for Ji Jun, Emperor Yao, Emperor Wa and Cobra dragon, they didn''t say it.


    "I won''t tell you the magical powers they created. It''s not that I deliberately hide them, but that you can get the magical powers and spells of six distant ancestors, which shows that you are related to them. Now I tell you, it may have hurt you."


    Tao Tianjun can get six great ancestral supernatural powers. Even if he is a mortal, he has become no longer ordinary.


    Not to mention that Tianjun is so powerful that he can''t do anything wrong, which breaks Dao Tianjun''s chance.


    "You went to heaven. I don''t think you should ask about the nine great ancestors."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun nodded. He understood the meaning of Cobra dragon.


    Since he can get it without knowing it, it must have deep meaning.


    "Dry famine, famine, causality..." Dao Tianjun was thinking about one thing instead. Does it matter.


    The causal age method involves cause and effect, while famine also has his own free law, which can transform the past, present and future three lifetimes, borrow the results of others, and call the third lifetimes of the strong to fight separately.


    Both of them have the same characteristics and have a great relationship with the years of cause and effect.


    If we only associate the similarity in the name with the two supernatural powers, it seems impossible to say. However, the causal age method created by Qianhuang has only an embryonic form. It seems that the distant ancestor died before he could create it, like dying halfway!


    Such a combination, had to give way to Tianjun to contact.


    Is famine the past reincarnation of the ancestors of dry famine?


    "Famine is famine, and distant ancestors are distant ancestors. They are not the same person."


    Shi Yi shakes his head.


    In fact, other people have thought about Tao Tianjun''s idea, but it''s not.


    "It''s more reasonable to say that famine is the will inheritance of the distant ancestors of dry famine," said Cobra dragon.


    Huang and his distant ancestors are not the same person.


    However, the death of Qianhuang''s distant ancestor failed to show his magic power. When famine appeared, he followed the last wish of Qianhuang''s distant ancestor, which is a kind of firewood inheritance and solemn.


    Dong!


    After that, there was a loud noise from heaven and earth again.


    This is a sign of the end of the world. No one died, but a repressive breath gradually emerged, and the fairy king was uneasy.


    When the cobra dragon spread the news that the big world was going to die out.


    Just a short sentence, Xianyu caused an uproar. Even the people in the remnant wasteland are angry. No one has deeper feelings for the big world than them. This is the place of origin!


    Immortal and exotic creatures are just outsiders.


    "The source of darkness is all miscellaneous and son of a bitch." some people in the remnant wasteland are grumpy and scold, without the dignity of the strong.


    They know much more than the creatures in the immortal realm. They know that someone is deliberately doing this. It is likely that the dark source is involved.


    "Where should we go?"


    Xianyu Zhenxian was pale and his expression fluctuated greatly at the moment of hearing the news.


    After that, news came out of the remnant wasteland. They would take the whole fairy land into heaven and ask the creatures to be ready.


    Boom


    There is a vast space in the Xiandi city in the remnant wasteland, and the Tao emerges, with thousands of chains of order.


    In an instant, many immortals raised their heads.


    "This is the breath of taboo." Lao Zhenxian was shocked and didn''t understand why such power suddenly broke out.


    Not long ago, the fairy of the remnant wasteland told the reason.


    "Taoist ancestors and three taboo ancient ancestors, adult Pangu, joined hands to refine space magic tools, which are intended to be used to turn away the creatures in the immortal domain."


    Wen Yan.


    The immortals are respectful. This is a taboo in the remnant wasteland. It''s for them.


    Everyone who heard it was deeply polite to Xiandi city.


    Boom.


    In the depths of the border, the bloody river suddenly became surging, and there were changes flowing to the four directions.


    The hearts of the kings were cold, even the top fairy king.


    On that day, after a loud noise came from heaven and earth, if you look carefully, you will find that there have been many changes in the world, the regular silver fog pervading the heaven and earth, and the energy storm has stopped.


    This is not a good phenomenon, because someone saw the bounded collapse under the energy storm!


    All kinds of visions appear, there are traces to follow, and they can find out the unknown and unusual. Even the fairy king can''t settle in. They deeply feel the incompatibility of the Tao. The smell of the Tao has changed, and it has become blurred. For a moment, they can''t capture it.


    At the end of the era, the time when the big world is broken is approaching.


    "The Immortal King of the boundary, the Fallen King is leaving! I saw them retreat in a hurry and enter the boundary from the boundary."


    A real immortal returned from the boundary and told what he had seen and heard at the first time.


    Such changes should have been gratifying, but the fact is that they can''t be happy, which more and more indicates that the end is coming, and the immortal kings in foreign countries are also beginning to make news.


    The Immortal King and the fallen fairy King were summoned back.


    They were in a hurry and had a sense of urgency. They even met the king of Xianyu and the king of remnant wasteland. They were silent. They surprisingly chose to avoid the hostile king and did not intend to fight


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    The changes of foreign kings choose not to fight.


    This kind of scene is very terrible and can not be seen through the ages. Generally speaking, once the two kings really meet, a war will break out.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the world, mana is boiling, and the king is using divine power.


    This is the precious resource they are removing from the boundary, even if it will destroy the resource foundation and contaminate the destruction cause and effect of the blessed land.


    The star fairy mine was uprooted, and thousands of precious peaks were photographed away.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    He stood in the Immortal Emperor city, overlooking the big world, sinking into the avenue and feeling the changes of the world.


    In fact, there is still a long time before the end of the world, maybe 10 million years, maybe a million years. This time is enough for immortals to be born and mortals to experience countless reincarnations.


    But when the word is about to die.


    No one can be calm, even the fairy king. They are constantly preparing. No one continues to practice, but they are doing everything they can to prepare for their future.


    There are even some negative effects!


    Some strong people think that the world they want to go to is likely to have no war, because it is by no means the current pattern of the big world. They don''t want to fight and fight. They just want to be comfortable. The best way is to get good resources and retire.


    It''s not their fault.


    Everyone knows the pressure of the eternal battle.


    Asked a lot of strong people.


    All choose to leave this world, no one is willing to stay, because the future is too unpredictable and full of fog.


    There are also strong people traveling, entering the immortal domain and going out of the immortal pass. They want to have a look at the world. Maybe this farewell is forever, and they will never return to their hometown again.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "What will the world be like?" Dao Tianjun thought of the cultivation world of Beidou.


    The cobra dragon replied, "it will follow us to leave. It is the only pure land. The Dragon King will be awakened. At that time, it is the last evacuation. The Dragon King will do it himself."


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned.


    Dragon King, is it waking up?


    When jiemie comes, the Dragon King can no longer sleep. Do you want to wake up the Dragon King.


    "How to wake up the Dragon King."


    "We don''t need to wake up the Dragon King. The destruction of the world was the worst plan a long time ago. We have to face a more cruel and serious situation."


    This is something that the remnant wasteland has planned for a long time, not without preparation.


    The first home, the second home and the third home are prepared for this. They will leave together at that time.


    "What about the alien universe." Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Wen Yan.


    The cobra shook his head and sighed softly from his mouth.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun was shocked.


    His eyes looked in another direction, which was the place of the foreign world, not the boundary, but the foreign universe that was kept in the dark and spent his life.


    The alien universe, not up to immortals, will not understand what they really face.


    Only the really strong are painful.


    One day they will understand that the real enemy, the prosperous and bright cultivation world, is a color bubble. Only after you poke it, will they know what is cruel and sad.


    "Not many people in Xianyu want to do it."


    The cobra Dragon said this sentence. How many people in his mouth refer to the fairy king and the king of the fairy domain. They are the decision makers.


    It''s just the end.


    The eternal battle stopped, and the dark source of immortal and alien regions no longer collided.


    The world was abandoned by the king of Xianyu.


    Whether they are selfish or not, the existence of the alien universe has been forgotten and do not want to mention it.


    "If we have a chance, we will take away the people of the foreign universe, but we don''t know how many people we can take away at that time." the cobra dragon whispered.


    Dao Tianjun''s body trembled.


    They are some poor people. Maybe for low-level monks, they don''t care. At the end of the era, they will die before they can live that era. The really sad thing is the strong.


    "Is the creature of the dark source blocking?" Dao Tianjun thought of the reason.


    The cobra Dragon nodded, "the dark source will not take away the foreign land. The value is no longer there, but it will not let us take it away until the last moment. They will not allow it."


    In his words, his eyes are extremely cold, with a cold awn that makes the universe freeze.


    This is the source of darkness.


    "When I have a chance, I''ll take as much as I want." Dao Tianjun said, and his tone became hoarse, low and heavy.


    Now he wants to fight and enter a foreign land.


    But no one wants to see this. The king of Xianyu is the last to see it. The same is true for the remnant wasteland. The era is coming to an end and the two sides will no longer fight.


    This is a tacit stop, like signing a covenant.


    However, once you start, the situation will not be the same at that time. You can''t take everything away from Xianyu safely. Some people even want to stay forever. Who wants to see it.


    "Give up, selfish... Yes, but this is also a helpless move."


    The cobra''s voice was low.


    If he is alone and has no worries, he will rush into the alien universe on behalf of himself, so there is no excuse for the dark source, but he represents the wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun clenched his fist. He never had such an idea.


    His head was slightly lowered.


    The scene in the immortal pass was introduced into the eyes. Many people left one after another, entered the immortal domain, and even went to the boundary. The former wanted to see the world again. The first batch of leavers had been arranged, and the latter wanted to take away resources as much as possible.


    The once bustling became depressed.


    The strong people kept coming back, but in a hurry, they soon entered the immortal realm, and some people stayed in the immortal pass.


    They are dealing with some Xianwang * * and even talking to the strong in the remnant wasteland.


    Those are some younger creatures. They are angry and in pain. They don''t understand why they want to give up foreign lands. They are still very young and still full of blood and passion.


    However, these have become the depression in their hearts. They can''t bear to give up the universe, or the people in the universe.


    "We have been fighting with foreign countries all year round, but that is the source of darkness. Some people in foreign countries are innocent. I want to stay."


    Some young creatures trembled and argued fiercely with the elders who also stayed in xianguan. As the representative of Xianyu, they discussed with the remnant wasteland about leaving. At the end, they said they wanted to stay.


    "Nonsense." the old strong man shouted angrily, "do you think you still have hot blood and passion? Do I wait for cold blood? If there is no hot blood, how can we fight forever? How can we persist until now?"


    "Leave, go back to your ethnic group and take a look at your hometown while you still have a chance."


    The strong man in the immortal domain makes a sound.


    "Go back, this farewell is forever." the strong man of the remnant wasteland said in a low voice.


    They have experienced too much.


    In the eyes of young creatures, they say they are seeing through or cold-blooded, but they are just covering up.


    However, some people are like this, but is it really all like this? Who can see through? Who really sees through? What is behind this cold-blooded? Some strong people are also dripping blood in their hearts. Several people can understand that they can only lick the wound alone in the corner.


    There is nothing wrong with either side, but the time is wrong.


    Right and wrong in the world are based on the situation and environment.


    "Ah!!!"


    Someone in xianguan is shouting, full of anger and boredom.


    That''s Duan De.


    He was extremely angry. He didn''t expect to suddenly become such a situation. It was more sad than that in the past. There was famine in the past. He moved forward alone and helped the world block everything.


    Now, the world is broken, even famine is no way.


    Without hating others, Duan de has incomparable depression in his heart. He wants to shout to alleviate it.


    "Tianjun, when are you going to leave?"


    Soon after, Ye Fan came to Dao Tianjun, along with others, who were the strong men of heaven, such as cruel man, Duan De, black emperor and so on.


    "Finally."


    Tao Tianjun said these two words.


    He wanted to see and look for opportunities to take away the creatures of the alien universe.


    "I also want to tell you that we want to find a chance to go to a foreign land." Ye Fan came here for a foreign land.


    Tianting decided unanimously that they wanted to save the foreign land.


    "You should leave. Don''t be reckless."


    Dao Tianjun frowned. He didn''t want to see this happen. Ye Fan planned to stay and completely put aside the relationship. If he did that, the people in the immortal domain couldn''t intervene and saw them being chased and killed by the dark?


    This is impossible.


    Their generation has been valued. Everyone has extraordinary ability and amazing talent. Now many people have reached the level of fairy king.


    Tianting, Ye Fan, ruthless, Wushi and others have long been selected as the first batch of people to leave. They are on the list. These people are amazing in heaven, hope and the pillar of Xianyu.


    The first and last people have been decided.


    Those like Ye Fan will be sent away at the first time, and the last group of people are some old people, old kings. In fact, they can go and leave in advance, but they don''t have a quota in exchange for the early departure of their people.


    No one wants to see their ethnic group completely cut off and want to continue in heaven.


    Ye Fan, so are they.


    Their children exchanged places for some other places.


    "I will tell you, but you must leave when necessary." Dao Tianjun finally said.


    Boom!


    Xianguan has vast space power, and the glow rotates.


    A portal that runs through the sky and the earth appears. It is both virtual and real. It seems to exist in this world and does not belong to this ancient history. It lies there, grand and majestic.


    On this day, not only xianguan, but also foreign countries have such a portal.


    There is a dark gate at the gate of the foreign world, towering above the sky and on the ground, full of nothingness and darkness, as if the dark gate had become larger.


    This is the gateway, the gateway to heaven!


    On both sides, someone in heaven began to act. It seems that there is an agreement to open it at the same time without any obstruction


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 455

    The portal stands, emitting golden and dark brilliance.


    The gate where the immortal pass and the boundary pass are located is like a gateway to the positive and negative sides of heaven, nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    Those who live in the world, earth or immortal region can see these two big portals. They have a mysterious breath, emit chaotic brilliance, and the vision is earth shaking.


    This is the immortal gate and the eternal gate. You can only enter and not leave.


    "Here we go."


    Ye Fan and Duan de stood in heaven and watched the changes in xianguan.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun and other six forbidden quasi immortal emperors came out together. They were urging to open the door hidden in the Immortal Emperor city. After they finished, they stood outside the immortal pass.


    The opening of the boundary gate makes them nervous. They are afraid that someone will destroy it. The gate is not stable yet.


    And at the border.


    There are taboos. The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor sneers. They are not like the six fellow Tianjun.


    They can afford to gamble. They don''t care about the life and death of the strong in the universe, even the members of the dark source. They don''t care. They don''t have many people and can easily take them away, but Dao Tianjun can''t afford to gamble on the wasteland.


    "Ridiculous." Heihong was indifferent.


    At this time, Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    Not only him, but also Shi Yi and Cobra dragon are making a sensation. They feel the breath of the nine taboos quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "You do it, we''ll fight for this world, and everyone will leave you in eternal exile." Cobra''s hair is like a dragon, flying in the sky.


    "Hum." amo Shangluo lenghum, heaven and earth bloom macro sound, "there is an agreement between famine and the supreme. Naturally, we won''t do it."


    When they finished, they stopped looking.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "I really want to kill them all and use their heads as night pots."


    The alien did not prevent them from destroying the portal, but prevented them from entering the alien universe.


    The cobra shook his head.


    "When I get back, I''ll kill them the first time."


    Six people stand outside the immortal pass.


    The roar of the door stopped at this moment, and the golden light shone.


    It seems to cut off heaven and earth, the eternal portal, leading to bliss. The glory above heaven is flowing, and there is a hazy world.


    The first people are on their way.


    It is the youngest generation in Xianyu. It has the closest clan of Xianwang and the seeds of each power.


    Many people are reluctant to give up, tears in their eyes and heart.


    At the same time, there are also some young strong people who don''t want to leave. They are directly knocked unconscious by the older generation of strong people, "take them."


    "This..." there were other strong young people.


    "When they open their eyes and everything is a foregone conclusion, then they will understand that there are opportunities for revenge, not now." the old strong man was low.


    Seeing this, others became more and more heavy.


    The eyes of the first batch of strong people who left were full of regret and grief. They were not afraid of death and dared to fight the source of darkness. They just needed an order, but it was not allowed in this era.


    Boom!!


    At this moment.


    There is a great sound in the distance, and the roaring sound is shocking.


    "The people are leaving."


    There was a milk sound on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder. It was the little ant talking.


    Boom


    The roar became more and more obvious, like the recovery of a terrible ancient god and devil from a distance.


    Not long ago, a huge and ancient world flew out.


    It was a world full of corpse gas, coming from the distant starry sky, and it seemed to appear from another world.


    "Tiangu corpse land." Dao Tianjun was no stranger to it.


    The ancient corpse ground flew out of the cultivation world. It was ancient and wild. It came out in the air and was surprised to see it.


    "What''s that!"


    "Bold!!"


    The creatures in Xianyu were shocked. They found Tiangu corpse ground, but no one understood what it was. Someone was scolding.


    However, it was beyond the expectation of the strong in Xianyu.


    The six forbidden quasi immortal emperors in the remnant wasteland were not stopped by anyone, and even they saluted in vain.


    This is not the etiquette of the younger generation, but the respect for the strong!


    "Isn''t it......" the kings of the immortal realm vaguely guessed what it was.


    In that cultivation world, there is a forbidden area comparable to the remnant wasteland. It has existed since a long time ago. Some people with a life of nearly yuan will choose to be buried in it. There is no immortality material, but they can live strangely.


    It is said that there is an extremely terrible statue in it, which can be comparable to the Dragon King.


    All this was learned from the king of the remnant wasteland.


    Boom!


    In the direction of Jieguan, there are taboos. The eyes of the nine quasi immortal emperors have changed dramatically.


    They looked at the world with great fear, and even there was strong fear in the depths of their eyes.


    "The old ghost is going back!"


    "Did he leave at this time


    No one of the nine quasi immortal emperors does not change color.


    "He went back to settle, God will be turbulent, and maybe there will be a real taboo falling."


    Heihong makes a sound, his eyes are staring quietly, and the sound is extremely low.


    "No, it''s absolutely taboo to die." he opened his mouth again, shook his head and said, with Guan Hui in his eyes.


    In a moment, they all took back their eyes.


    It seems that the nine quasi immortal emperors are afraid and don''t dare to look for a long time. Something unknown will happen.


    "I owe you a favor by taking this opportunity today. I''ll do it again in the future."


    In the portal, the ancient corpse of heaven disappeared, and Tianjun heard a familiar sound.


    It was the voice of the old ghost, Yin pity, as if it came from the distant past and spread from the nether world.


    He saw a tall figure, like a cow, or a cow, longicorn, in the dim shadow of the world of God!


    With its horns facing the sky and a body of ten thousand feet, it is strong and bulky.


    The longicorn turned its eyes.


    It nodded and moved its huge body.


    "The old ghost borrows my remnant wasteland portal to announce his return to some people in heaven. It will be a mess." Cobra dragon whispered. He knew some deep secrets and learned about the old ghost.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked up and wanted to ask about the old ghost.


    This can be comparable to Li Qiye.


    "The existence of Zhan Tian once, this time back, is a disaster of God. Those who attacked him in the past should be nervous."


    In a moment, the old laughter came from his ears. It had an ancient flavor, but it was kind of jumping and out of tune. Dao Tianjun turned his neck and looked around.


    I don''t know when.


    The old chicken fairy emperor stood beside him, his eyes twinkling, staring at the door, like watching the disappearing ancient corpse land.


    "Some big families are going to be terrified." he was laughing, as if gloating.


    "Elder, what do you mean by Zhan Tian?"


    Dao Tianjun asked.


    Smelling the speech, the old chicken essence flapped its wings and landed on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    "What do you mean? Literally, the old ghost''s idea is the idea of many people, but there are a few who can put it into action. They are all a group of dignified guys who claim to be invincible but have no war heart."


    Listening to the words of old chicken essence, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled and showed meditation.


    "What do you think, master?"


    "I''m the latter. I''m dignified and claim to be invincible, but I just want to live comfortably."


    The old chicken essence smiled.


    During the telling, its chicken head stood up high, his head held high, not to mention how proud, as if he felt so powerful.


    "..." Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to answer. Compared with the tone, he boasted that he had completely lost to the old chicken essence. He was still too young to be shameless.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    When the old chicken spirit saw Dao Tianjun''s mind, it laughed and seemed to be happy that Dao Tianjun ate flat.


    "Little doll, you will understand in the future. The latter is good."


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows.


    Zhan Tian? Ease?


    He didn''t understand that old chicken essence was happy to do this kind of thing, or that nest of chickens.


    "Elder, do you want to leave too? Go on the road alone?" Dao Tianjun looked at the old chicken essence alone, or a chicken on the road. He didn''t mean to take away the fairy mine. He didn''t believe that the old chicken essence wanted to see the scenery here.


    The old guy has been hiding in the fine chicken fairy mine. If it weren''t for the real dark taboo, maybe he would sleep forever.


    Now it''s here, obviously to leave.


    "Who said I was on the road alone."


    The old chicken essence squinted and flapped its wings. A coal like stone appeared on its wings.


    The stone looks like a model of a hill, emitting the smell of fairyland.


    The little stone looks familiar.


    It seems to be the shrinking appearance of refined chicken fairy mine. It is small and exquisite. The more you see it, the more you feel it is not simple. This is the fairy mine at all.


    "The whole family should be neat, don''t you understand?" the old chicken essence hummed.


    Soon, he looked at xianguan and noticed Xiaomeng.


    "The master of my grandson, the burialist group she used to belong to, I will take care of him and take him with me. Give me the burialist and I will settle him."


    It''s surprising.


    The purpose of old chicken essence is to bury the owner.


    "Why did you bury the Lord, elder?" Tao Tianjun said in surprise.


    Since the end of the world, he didn''t have time to help the burial Lord revive. In theory, it was easy to help. Now the old chicken spirit suddenly asked for someone, which was surprising.


    "Burials like to sleep very much. This ethnic group is still very suitable for our chicken essence family. They want to be included as an affiliated ethnic group. The burial owner is a pioneer. It''s very good. It''s not a loss to take it back and cultivate it."


    There is no concealment and no deep meaning. The old chicken essence takes away the burial owner and is looking for a thug!


    Dogleg?


    Well, Dao Tianjun thinks this is very reasonable.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun''s eyes became unfriendly. The burial Lord was Xiaomeng''s benefactor anyway. He didn''t push him to the fire pit.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at?" the old chicken essence was dissatisfied.


    "Elder, the burial master is my disciple''s benefactor, you..."


    Tao Tianjun smiled, and he wanted to stop talking.


    It seems that Dao Tianjun''s eyes are very rebellious. You know, the old chicken essence is taboo. The Immortal Emperor exists, but no one dares to look sideways. However, Dao Tianjun knows that the old chicken essence won''t care about these, so he just wants to show his attitude and doesn''t intend to hide his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you."


    The old chicken essence shook his head and hummed. He seemed dissatisfied that Dao Tianjun thought so.


    It thinks it''s still honest.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s good not to say this. Tianjun feels even more unreliable


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked.


    He whispered.


    "Elder, not long ago, the old chicken essence came to me and got something about the long river of years. At the beginning, the old chicken essence said that the elder would give me benefits, and I don''t want anything. I just want the elder to treat the burial master and burial man as his own people."


    "This request may be too much. If I can, I''m willing to pay some price."


    In Dao Tianjun''s opinion, this requirement exceeds some.


    You know, it''s a taboo family, with a real quasi Immortal Emperor. Old chicken essence is not an ordinary taboo Immortal Emperor. As his family, no matter where he is, someone will be willing to pay all the price.


    In fact, the burial owner is the best to follow the chicken essence family.


    As the old chicken fairy emperor said, this family is very suitable for their group, not only sleeping, but also the way of doing things, and even the road of cultivation.


    As the benefactor of Xiaomeng, Dao Tianjun naturally loves Wu and Wu and will help the burial Lord.


    Theoretically, the burial master is also the benefactor of Dao Tianjun.


    "Too much? Little doll, you don''t understand the value of what you say." the old chicken essence uttered a voice without the previous laughter. It turned its head and looked at Dao Tianjun, "you little doll is still good."


    It suddenly said such a sentence.


    Then he opened his mouth and promised Dao Tianjun.


    "I said that if I didn''t pit you, I wouldn''t pit you. My old chicken said everything. I wouldn''t violate anything I promised."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Old chicken essence had known him, and the cooperation with the remnant wasteland was just their feeling.


    The remnant wasteland didn''t ask for anything. They still gave something in every era. In fact, they can''t say anything. There may be a connection between Li Qiye and Li Qiye, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Little doll, you are really good, much more reliable than the wild." the old chicken essence mentioned the old thing again and returned to the original state again.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    While they were talking.


    The first batch of people continued to enter the immortal gate. Some were melancholy, some were sad, and some were calm without the slightest nostalgia.


    These people were chosen a long time ago.


    Among them, there are the strong ones in Tianting, but also Ye Fan''s wife and daughter, Ji ziyue, Xiao ziyue, and the children of the holy prince. Those are Tianting people who enter in advance in exchange for the number of fairy kings. It can be said that they can''t reach the fairy king. Many kings do so.


    They sent their parents and children to heaven early.


    The first group of people, the sooner they enter God, may be very dangerous, but it is also accompanied by opportunity, the most important variable.


    Many people are afraid.


    Foreign darkness will do it. They are too quiet.


    It simply reveals the smell of Yang Mou.


    Boom!


    When the first group of people are about to leave, a world appears again in the void.


    At the moment of seeing the world, many people''s faces changed dramatically, especially the fairy king. They had an illusion that the yuan God had entered the world.


    The Buddha''s light is shining. The broken Buddha Temple in heaven and earth and the magic Buddha sing. They stand in a place of ruins and fall into the yellow spring behind them.


    It''s horrible.


    This is a magical vision.


    "Tibetan Buddha plateau." Dao Tianjun no longer talked with old chicken essence, but looked at the world.


    When the heavenly corpse is born and enters the heaven, the forbidden area of Buddhism and Taoism will also enter.


    To some extent.


    Tibetan Buddha plateau is more demon than ancient corpse land!


    Because it is so mysterious, it has never manifested the tip of the iceberg.


    "A group of people waiting for the Buddha to be reborn again." the old chicken spirit was low, and he looked at the world.


    "The Buddha is reborn again?"


    Dao Tianjun heard an incredible thing.


    "Well." the old chicken essence nodded, but after answering, it didn''t speak again. It looked thoughtful and recalled, like recalling some things in ancient times.


    The emergence of Tibetan Buddha plateau.


    At this moment, there was a roar at the gate.


    It is the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor. The eight creatures from the source of darkness are marching together. Their killing opportunities are overflowing.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    The sound of Buddhism, Taoism and Zen is grand and distant.


    For a moment, the yuan God of Dao Tianjun fluctuated, and there was an idea of being dragged to escape into the empty door and the old-fashioned green lamp appeared.


    "Remaining evils." black Hong''s eyes were silent.


    With a roar, the eight fallen taboos all shot, and the terrible dark forces swept through in an instant.


    The world was shocked and killed. There were many scenes of Shura evil spirits.


    Tao Tianjun frowned.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "No."


    The cobra shook his head.


    Boom!


    There is a Buddha light rushing out on the Tibetan Buddha plateau, with years of cause and effect. It is 108 figures, all of which are taboo and frightening. For a moment, the perfect world should be broken directly!


    It''s horrible.


    "My Buddha is merciful." there was another Buddha call, and a fat ancient monk appeared.


    Behind him, there were demons dancing. In a blink of an eye, it was like ten thousand Buddhas sitting in bliss, reading ancient scriptures and pursing the heavens.


    In the face of that terrible vision.


    The eight forbidden quasi immortal emperors'' killing and cutting was broken, destroying the withered and decadent, and there was no resistance at all.


    "What''s this?!" Tao Tianjun''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    He felt that there were 108 taboos in the world, but he caught them in a flash.


    How is that possible!


    There are so many strong people hidden in the Tibetan Buddha plateau?


    "No, not all. Some people are not real. What''s the matter? What''s the secret of the Tibetan Buddha plateau?"


    Dao Tianjun couldn''t help being curious.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the eight fallen quasi immortal emperors were all stuffy hum and were impacted.


    Their faces were gloomy, and they looked at the old Buddhist monk in front of the 108 virtual shadows, the fat old man.


    "Heigaro." Heihong''s eyes twinkled cold.


    This time they didn''t do it again. It seems that they know they can''t collide.


    At this time, Heihong said a person''s name to the old Buddhist monk, which seemed to be the name of the old Buddhist monk.


    "Hejaro is dead. He died in the past."


    The old Buddhist monk smiled. He looked kind, but he didn''t know why he made many creatures cold.


    Face a sentence.


    The faces of the eight fallen quasi immortal emperors became colder and colder.


    "If you return now, we still accept that there will be no Buddha in the future, and the Buddha will die." the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor who had fought with Dao Tianjun said.


    The old Buddha and monk stood in the ruins of blissful Buddha Hall.


    Behind him, there are demons dancing, demons laughing, Buddha light shining, Ten Thousand Buddhas and saints, solemn and solemn.


    "Buddha is not dead. He exists in the past, present and future."


    The macro sound came from the mouth of the old Buddhist monk.


    In a moment, kindness disappeared, replaced by a ghost Shura face, frightening, like a great devil who slaughtered all sentient beings, just like the ghost God Asura.


    He seemed to be angry because of the words of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Look at this.


    The sentient beings in the immortal region were shocked. The inheritors of ancient monks, those ancient monks and the king of ancient monks all changed their faces.


    They can''t believe it. They don''t want to believe it.


    When the Tibetan Buddha plateau appeared, they thought it was the Buddha of God. Now they find that it is not at all. It runs counter to the Buddha. It is a devil!


    However, if you think so in your heart, there is a kind of belonging in your perception and even in your heart. You want to invest in that world.


    "Is that Buddha?" the black emperor stared.


    His hair bristled all over his body and he was shocked. He always felt that the Buddha was very unreal, but it was incomparably real.


    "Maybe this is the real Buddha. All living beings can live in the Buddha. Even demons can enter the Buddha." Ye Fan whispered. He also looked in a trance and caught a trace of unclear things.


    "It is said that Amitabha the great emperor came from the Tibetan Buddha plateau. Is this really true?"


    The holy Prince is beside Ye Fan, and his words are heavy.


    "Yes, nor is it." at this moment, the little spoken Wushi told an amazing truth!


    Wushi sits on the ancient clock, and his eyes have the light of years.


    "Amitabha doesn''t come from the Tibetan Buddha plateau, but he learns the Dharma from it."


    "What!"


    This message made many people look dull.


    Amitabha, is it a Tibetan plateau?


    Without beginning, he said, "he found another way and wanted to take a different Buddhism. There are three thousand Buddhism and Taoism, and the Buddhism and Taoism are also divided into three thousand."


    The black emperor stared, and even Ye Fan was surprised.


    Amitabha, the great emperor is extremely wonderful. Someone once said that he did not die and lived in another state, just like the Buddha shadow on Ximo Xumi mountain. He transformed all living beings and existed in the hearts of every Buddhist and Taoist disciple.


    That belief in Buddhism and Taoism is an alternative incarnation of him, which will never die.


    Even if ye fan and his disciples become immortal kings, they have to praise him. Amitabha! If the great emperor is in the immortal realm, he will become immortal kings!


    Ye fan can assert so.


    At the same time, other creatures also heard Ye Fan''s words.


    Some strong people who know Amitabha the great are appalled.


    Even the king of the ancient monk''s vein looked puzzled. They also knew Amitabha the great emperor, which was learned from the strong in heaven. They thought that this was one of the inheritors of the ancient monk''s vein and that he had been inherited by the strong in nine days and ten places.


    This does not seem to be the case now.


    Amitabha the great emperor has a strong history and is probably older than the ancient monk. It is right to say that the ancient monk follows the orthodoxy behind Amitabha. The king of the ancient monk clearly perceives that the smell of homology on the Tibetan Buddha plateau cannot be ignored.


    "The Buddha was killed in the past and now. Are you stubborn, hagara?"


    There are other fallen quasi immortal emperors.


    Listening to this sentence, the strong men in immortal and foreign countries trembled one after another, and the Buddha was killed?


    The strong man of the foreign land looked frightened.


    If the Buddha is really killed, then the person who shot is likely to be the source of darkness. The Tibetan Buddha plateau is now obviously stronger than the source of darkness. Such words will inevitably annoy them. If they do it, they will die.


    "My Buddha is not dead." unexpectedly, the old monk and Buddha resumed his kindness, folded his hands and looked dignified.


    The sound fell.


    Cobra dragon, old chicken essence, fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, amo Shangluo, fallen black Hong and others all changed their faces.


    "The Buddha is not dead? It''s impossible."


    In the distance, there are great sounds, with incredible fluctuations. It''s hard to imagine that it came from Heihong''s mouth.


    Chaos is surging, darkness is unknown, and the breath is surging like an ocean.


    "The future Buddha is illusory and does not exist at all. The past and present Buddhas are dead. When talking about the future, your waiting will eventually turn into a piece of white paper."


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor opened his mouth, and they returned to their senses with a sneer and bright eyes


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 457

    "My Buddha is merciful. He died for the sake of universal living. Zhu Tianxiang and I waited for the sake of universal living. Now he returns for the sake of universal living."


    The Buddha''s voice is vast and spread all over nine days and ten places, eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    Facing the words of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor, the old Buddhist monk told the fact that the future Buddha came back.


    The waiting in the mouth of the fallen darkness is empty paper. It seems that there is no future Buddha in their mouth, but now it seems that this is a mistake. The existence of future Buddha is not empty talk.


    This is amazing.


    Heihong they dare to assert that there is a profound meaning behind this, which may involve an extremely powerful existence, the supreme creature!


    However, the old Buddhist monk interrupted the guess, or the inevitable possibility.


    "Virtual reality, you create illusion and reality, and our Buddha also exists between virtual reality, Jie..."


    Another voice sounded in the Tibetan Buddha plateau. The sound was sharp and sharp. At last, a cold laughter was issued. From beginning to end, there was no Buddha state, but more like the voice of the devil.


    It seems that this voice is intended to express dissatisfaction and tell a thing, just as the old Buddha and monk said.


    Buddha is back!


    "The future Buddha exists, how can this be possible... You can''t find it from the future, and someone will intervene in any action." amo Shangluo opened his mouth. His voice was not oppressive, but confused and asked the other party to answer.


    The old Buddhist monk looked.


    "Almsgiver of the AMO Shang family, our Buddha has always existed and never died. Death is an illusion, illusion and reality. Between our Buddha and reality, all Buddhas wait. When the Buddha changes between reality and reality, it is our Buddha who condenses the real body."


    Listen to that.


    Heihong''s face changed dramatically and thought of the reason.


    "What a Buddha, what a Buddha, what a Buddha, has deceived so many people, and all worlds have been deceived by the Buddha."


    Connect to the three tones of Buddha.


    Boom


    There is a frightening taboo smell in the dark portal. This is the move of the Immortal Emperor!


    A dark blue ghost claw, with five fingers like a Naihe bridge connecting the world and the nether world, headed for the Tibetan Buddha plateau.


    This scene is amazing, like the thunder riot in the nine netherworld.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    The old Buddhist monk folded his hands and sang the Buddha''s name.


    His Buddha body is slowly getting bigger. It looks long, but it blocks out the sky and the sun in the blink of an eye.


    From a distance, it looks like Maitreya smiling, kind-hearted, smiling, big belly bearing the sky and hanging ears.


    Dong!


    The ghost claw was blocked and hit the big belly of the old Buddhist monk, like the dull sound of a leather drum.


    There was a ripple in the big belly and the belly trembled.


    Everything is fine.


    There is no terrible wave of killing and cutting, and there is no spread of ripples into people. Under the light of the Buddha, all sentient beings have nothing to do, the Buddha protects them, and there is no life or death.


    The old Buddhist monk smiled, put his hands together, and then chanted my Buddha''s mercy, grand and melodious.


    "He is the Immortal Emperor." Tao Tianjun''s eyes burst out.


    How much did he talk to him? The old Buddhist monk who once gave him one of the twelve immortal bodies was actually the Immortal Emperor?!


    "Boom!"


    Ghost claw failed to kill. Without any hesitation, he acted again.


    Once again, there was a roaring breath in the dark portal. The power of chaos was surging, and the terror was to the extreme. There was a vague sense of taboo to cross the border, not one person, but many taboos.


    At this moment, the golden door of xianguan has rainbow light, and the golden Xia can illuminate the darkness and turn into eternity and incomparable power.


    Looming.


    A light of eyes came through the door, calmly looked at the heaven and earth, and looked down at the big world from heaven.


    "Don''t force me to do it." the good eyes of the old Buddha and monk are changing. The darkness covers the other side, the evil side and the Buddha side.


    He doesn''t know anything about the previous one. He looks very evil!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the virtual shadows of the demons and Ten Thousand Buddhas on the ruins of the Tibetan Buddha plateau are condensing. They are like a picture. They want to jump out of the picture. It is extremely terrible. The goal is the dark portal.


    "Jie Jie... I haven''t killed anyone for too long since I converted to Buddhism. You waste from the dark source, do you want to do it? Come on, do it." the ghost voice sounded again, and the voice was looking forward to it.


    In a moment, the Buddha was speaking.


    "It''s immeasurable merit and virtue to spend the fallen creatures into the past."


    The Buddhist sound is solemn, the sound appears, and the golden ancient characters emerge in the air, flashing and shining.


    For a moment, there was a depressing breath between heaven and earth, such as God Mountain pressing on all souls, making people out of breath.


    "It''s amazing that the future Buddha exists."


    Outside the immortal pass, the old chicken spirit exclaimed. He looked at the Tibetan Buddha plateau, and his face kept flashing.


    Tao Tianjun was deeply puzzled.


    "Tibetan Buddha plateau, elder, do you know?"


    "Of course."


    The old chicken essence replied with great affirmation, "they have disappeared for a long time, but the big family of God, those ancient families, have not forgotten, and they will turn pale when talking about the Tibetan Buddha plateau."


    Before Dao Tianjun asked why, old chicken essence answered for Dao Tianjun.


    "Buddha, he moderates all spirits, and all demons enter Buddhism. Among them, there are strong people who have dominated for thousands of years. Without exception, they are moderated, involving many ethnic groups and families."


    In his words, he said the terrible of the Buddha.


    Buddha.


    God is afraid of many supreme beings.


    Because he had too many strong people, he completely angered the supreme. Before the ten yuan meeting, he was besieged by the supreme and designed to kill.


    Ten thousand years ago, twelve will be one yuan, and one yuan will be twelve thousand years ago.


    In his words, the old chicken essence has praise. Buddha is an amazing figure who creates Buddhism and Taoism. Whenever he mentions it, the supreme must be amazed. It is an invincible existence.


    His idea is the thought of Buddhism and Taoism. At the same time, he does not avoid killing. He is the embodiment of evil spirits and Buddha. In his eyes, Buddha is heaven and universal spirits. He touched the bottom line and was killed by design.


    "Say he is bad or good. No one knows what he wants to do."


    The old chicken essence looked at the Tibetan Buddha plateau.


    "For the Buddha, the people of God have different opinions. You remnant wasteland also take a neutral attitude towards him. Do you see the fat Buddha? That''s why the dark source is angry with the Buddha."


    "He is the child of the source of darkness. His immediate parent and son, Hagar, is his name."


    Dao Tianjun was shocked.


    Hagara is an old Buddhist monk. Is he a man from the source of darkness, or even the supreme parent-child?


    "Buddha has transformed heigaro, among which there are many fallen creatures. The dark source hates him to the extreme. He is no worse than your wasteland, and even better. Do you think those fallen little dolls can''t be angry?"


    As he spoke, the old chicken essence had an undisguised schadenfreude on his face.


    No wonder the quasi Immortal Emperor of the dark source would be angry and say such words. Dao Tianjun looked strange.


    Buddha, indeed, is a surprising existence.


    After dying for so long, there are still people waiting for him. This is not a kind of forced slavery, but a fundamental conversion.


    "Why do they say the Buddha is dead, but the old Buddhist monk says the Buddha is alive? What does the future Buddha mean in your mouth, elder?"


    "The Buddha has three lifetimes."


    The old chicken essence gave a message.


    In his words, he didn''t say what the third world was, but something that made Tao Tianjun''s mind fluctuate violently.


    If you can be supreme, you are the only one in the world!


    This uniqueness is true both in time and space. The past, present and future are unique.


    You exist in the past, the present and the future do not exist, you are in the present, the future and the past will not exist, supreme, the only one in the world, the only true spirit!


    The old chicken''s eyes flickered, and he continued to whisper.


    "Buddha, find a new way. He turns himself into a third life. He exists in the past, present and future. He is the only person in the world. He can''t be the only one, can''t be the only one, and achieve the supreme character. That''s why he is so strong."


    "Three generations, he is supreme for all three generations."


    Dao Tianjun understood what is the third body.


    All three are supreme!


    What is this concept, if the three worlds are one? What would that be.


    "Three lives in one, this is the most real thing to be afraid of." Dao Tianjun''s eyes flashed and guessed what.


    "Yes, but it''s not the real reason." the old chicken essence glanced sideways and looked at Tianjun. "Do you think the three are one? Can he prove a stronger realm than the supreme?"


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He did have the idea.


    "Who said, even if Buddha III is one, he is still supreme, but he is a strong person. Now you can''t understand so much. You won''t understand until you reach that level."


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    He saw the old chicken''s face. It seems that you haven''t reached the supreme level. Are you so arrogant.


    As he spoke, the old chicken mumbled.


    "I seem to have heard of a crazy woman before. She has seven lifetimes and seven people. I don''t know if she has succeeded..."


    This sentence was talking to himself, and then he looked at Dao Tianjun and continued to answer.


    "The Buddha is divided into three generations. The past and present bodies were killed as early as the ten yuan meeting, and they were jointly killed before the five yuan meeting. At that time, the future body did not appear, or, if they were killed in the past and now, where is the future?"


    At last he shook his head.


    "It seems that many people have been cheated. The people waiting for the Buddha are not crazy. They really exist. The future Buddha!"


    "The past and the present are killed, but this is the real way to create the future body, and this is the true meaning of the future body. I''m afraid this body is the unity of the three lives and has directly lived through the coexistence of the three bodies." the old chicken essence said with boundless praise.


    "When the old ghost goes back, the Buddha III is one, and God is in chaos. It''s good that there can be vitality and a glimmer of vitality in troubled times."


    Old chicken essence laughs.


    No one knows what he is laughing at and what the so-called glimmer of life is.


    Just when Dao Tianjun talked to old chicken essence.


    The confrontation between the Tibetan Buddha plateau and the dark source stopped. They didn''t do it. It seems that the dark source is afraid and unwilling to do it.


    "I''m not hagara, old chicken. I said he was dead."


    The old Buddhist monk looked over.


    Together with the Tibetan Buddha plateau, they want to go to heaven through the portal of the remnant wasteland.


    "Hmm?" the old chicken essence glanced sideways, staring at the old Buddha monk.


    "Dead doesn''t mean it didn''t exist before, does it?"


    Hearing the speech, the old Buddhist monk smiled with a rustle.


    He is not as evil as before. He is calm and not as angry. He is a good man


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    "Yes, there is no denying my former identity."


    The old Buddha and monk agree.


    He looked at the old chicken essence, modest and kind, "maybe this makes me inferior to you."


    Dao Tianjun, who thought that the old chicken essence would blow, saw the old chicken essence shaking his head, which was unexpected.


    "Don''t hold me up. I don''t believe your nonsense, especially after you enter Buddhism." the old chicken spirit smiled and shook his head.


    Smelling the speech, the old Buddhist monk didn''t mind and still smiled kindly.


    He folded his hands together.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Having no choice to talk to the old chicken spirit, the old Buddhist monk took a deep look at Dao Tianjun, "benefactor."


    He smiled and said hello.


    After that.


    The old Buddhist monk and the Tibetan Buddha plateau directly disappeared into the golden portal. The strong in the remnant wasteland didn''t say anything about it.


    At this time, the old chicken essence smiled and looked at Dao Tianjun, "little doll, did you hear that I was called respected in the same rank? Sometimes you have to be more respectful to me."


    The late Bang se didn''t bloom towards the old Buddha and monk, but fell directly on Dao Tianjun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    "I should go too." suddenly, the old chicken essence said such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded, "take care, elder."


    The old chicken essence took the burial owner.


    Its bald chicken figure walked into the immortal gate with eight claws and meteors.


    Soon, the first group of people were gone.


    There are still so many people in xianguan, but I don''t know why. There is a scene of empty buildings and clear people in everyone''s heart.


    "There will be a second group of people, a third group of people... Jiemie is true."


    At this moment, the strong really recovered and accepted the fact that the big world was about to burst.


    For a while.


    One after another, strong people left xianguan, left their clan land and went to other regions. They wanted to enjoy the scenery of Xianyu again.


    Among them, there are also strong people who are recording and painting immortal fields.


    This is an alternative survival in the big world.


    Everyone has his own way, and most people walk in the immortal domain.


    "Let''s go."


    Ten years later, the second group also began to act.


    There are a lot of people in this group. They are non big clan forces. This is the wasteland for those people.


    This time, there were not many fairy kings to see them off. They didn''t look down on them, but they walked in the fairy region, walked in most of the boundary, moved mountains and seas, and removed ancient veins of fairy mines.


    There is a fairy king in the world. It competes with the Immortal King for a short time and determines the ownership of resources.


    "Are resources really so important? Shouldn''t there be resources in heaven?"


    Some people wonder.


    "It''s a strange world. The remnant wasteland has prepared a universe for us, but it''s not enough. We can''t know what God is like. The only thing we can be sure is that it''s more cruel there. We should be fully prepared." the strong man said.


    Foreign powers are also retreating.


    All this was in order. Dao Tianjun saw that the exotic universe had the smell of Wang Wei and even the quasi Immortal Emperor. They were also moving resources and did not intend to leave them to exotic creatures at all.


    "Those who can go will take away, and those who can''t take away will take away as much as possible," said the cobra dragon.


    This day.


    The third group is leaving.


    Among them are the holy Prince and huolinzi.


    "We want to see and let the children leave," said the holy prince, who had many generations of children.


    However, the holy prince, they still failed to do so.


    "The evacuation must be fast. The boundary will be destroyed for a long time, but we are worried that they will make big moves."


    Tao Tianjun said so.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fan asked. He saw the solemnity on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    "The people came from heaven that our alliance with the source of darkness is not firm. They have made changes. The most important thing is that others have intervened. They want to completely seal up the world."


    "What''s going on?"


    The black emperor stared, the perfect world was broken, why would others intervene.


    Being able to be called others in the wasteland shows that it has entered their eyes and is not an ordinary existence.


    "Some ethnic groups and orthodoxy of God have intervened. They believe that the collapse of the perfect world will have an impact on God, and they want to exile this big world forever."


    Tao Tianjun explained that his pupils flickered.


    "Wuliangte''s heavenly Father, what nonsense this is talking about." duande yelled, and he didn''t think this was the real reason.


    "It does have an impact." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    In this big world, he learned that the perfect world has a great reputation in heaven and is called the remnant world.


    "It''s not all."


    After that, Tao Tianjun spoke again.


    The reason why the perfect world is permanently exiled is probably the remnant wasteland, which involves the supreme struggle. He doesn''t ask too much. When God knows it, he will understand it.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and the avenue loomed.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    Strange things have happened. There are signs of recovery in the immortal realm. The universe is expanding and making terrible waves.


    "It''s a reflection, and it''s also the end of the avenue. It''s broken by this." Shi Yi''s heavy pupil is cancan.


    In a moment.


    Dao Tianjun felt a force rushing into his body, and the Tao of heaven was suppressing the Tao in his body!


    In the end of the law era before the collapse, the difficult era is about to begin.


    "Ignore it and continue to send people to heaven."


    Tao Tianjun''s great voice reverberated in Xianyu and echoed in xianguan, so that the creatures in Xianyu didn''t need to panic and continued their own affairs.


    Ye Fan stands beside Dao Tianjun.


    His eyes looked very far away, "if we leave, the Beidou universe will take away anything."


    Perhaps for ye fan, these creatures from broken nine days and ten places, they are luckier than Xianyu. They don''t need to be afraid. Their former hometown is not here.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun was sure that it was the world guarded by the Dragon King, the Beidou and other star regions, and the existence of the universe was dependent on the remnant wasteland.


    Soon, Tao Tianjun said another thing.


    "Soon, our true immortals and Aoqing ancient ancestors will come to the universe."


    This is to let the people in that world know and understand the truth.


    The perfect world does not exist. When the world is brought to heaven, great changes will take place. It takes time to eliminate the hidden dangers brought by such drastic changes. In the future, the world will open and not be "isolated from the world".


    "We want to go back and have a look."


    Said Pombo.


    Dao Tianjun promised that the perfect world would be broken, and the previously set rules would be broken. The remnant wasteland would not prevent others from going. They could enter with their people and return to Beidou.


    "Let''s go." Ye Fan said to Dao Tianjun, and then went to make his own preparations.


    The king of the immortal realm is ready, and ye fan has the same.


    Cruel people, Wushi and Duan de have joined hands to go to the world, constantly taking away the genius treasure, and even not hesitate to be contaminated with cause and effect. However, this cause and effect is no longer necessary. The world disappears and cause and effect dissipates naturally.


    Time passes.


    A hundred years have passed before you know it.


    This time, a hundred years later, the fourth group of people went on the road, including the fairy king.


    "You Taoist friends, I''ll go to the top first to pave the way for the Taoist brothers." the master of Taichu rarely said a long word, and he bowed his hand to the kings.


    The kings nodded.


    "Taoist friends, be careful when we go up."


    The fairy king of puwu made a sound.


    Wen Yan, the Taichu controller nodded with the two giants of Xianyu. This time, they are the three of them and one of the strongest in Xianyu. They need the strong to pave the way for Xianyu and their own ethnic group.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Taichu controller waved his arm, and the three fairy kings jointly took away some immortal creatures, and others entered one after another.


    In a moment.


    The third home of the remnant wasteland roars and the immortal light blooms.


    "Guzu will wait for us to go up, and then we will have no worries behind us and kill the source of darkness." Huo Dongyun said fiercely, and his eyes were bright and cold.


    When they go to heaven, there is no need for them to worry. That is the most powerful power of the remnant wasteland.


    "Hahaha, your generation is waiting for Tianjun''s achievements."


    The king of the sword pulse family couldn''t help striking.


    Smell speech, including Li Zhongzheng, is speechless. Ao Shan wants to break his head. What nonsense is this, old man.


    Just say it.


    The king of the sword pulse family, he entered the third home, and there were other immortal kings of the remnant wasteland. Two extreme peaks existed and entered the portal.


    "Another group of people left."


    This time, xianguan really became a lot colder.


    Tao Tianjun and Pangu are still sitting outside the immortal pass. They look at the ten sides of the world, look at the immortal domain, and look at the boundary. Any move will be made by thunder at the first time.


    The grand taboo quasi Immortal Emperor shines brightly on the heaven and earth and the immortal domain.


    However, such a grand and glorious scene has not attracted much attention. They are busy preparing matters. Occasionally, when they stop, they will look in the direction of xianguan, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    Five hundred years later.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a transparent light in the avenue of heaven and earth. It was ethereal and turned into an eternal knife. The chopper was broken. The blade was sharp, bright and cold.


    With a bang, the knife fell and the heaven and earth collapsed.


    The restored immortal realm is broken, and the boundary is disappearing. Returning to the past, there are signs of reinvigorating the boundary sea.


    The stars are breaking and the immortal trees and grass are drying up. It can be seen by the naked eye and the speed is amazing. This is the end method blade. The Dao is difficult and snow blade. It is not the flesh, but the cultivation of the Dao. There is no blood left, but the blood is extremely bloody.


    Click.


    The void is broken, and the blade of the ruthless Avenue falls.


    In the immortal realm, there are a sea of stars broken and falling into meteors, as well as chaotic storms emerging. The terror is to the extreme. Ancient stars and ancient star domains are disappearing, and the void outside the realm is cracked.


    "Drink!"


    Tao Tianjun drank angrily, and his body burst into brilliance.


    There are towering Manas on the celestial cover, which rush out to the top 99 heaven, collapse the sky and destroy the earth. The bright immortal light flashes, not dazzling, on the contrary, it is extremely soft.


    "My name is Tao Tianjun. Heaven and earth Avenue listens to my orders and suppresses."


    He was suppressing the broken scene of destruction and wanted to put things off.


    Dao Tianjun was not the only one who did this.


    Pangu, Shi Yi and others all stopped drinking, and the immortal light shrouded the whole immortal domain. Even part of the world near the immortal pass was covered and submerged


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Boom


    The same scene broke out when Jieguan was in a foreign land, and the nine taboos were launched by the quasi Immortal Emperor Unicom.


    They are also delaying, because there are still many things that have not been taken away, and it is necessary to prevent this kind of boundary extinction.


    For a moment.


    The strong spirits in the immortal realm wake up from panic.


    They were at a loss and didn''t understand the change of the vision. When the knife fell, everyone was frightened and the fairy King frowned.


    The strong don''t feel rich like the Immortal King, the strong and the immortal creatures. Only when they fall can they understand that it is the road chopper to cut off their cultivation foundation.


    With this knife, cultivation, foundation, yuan God, flesh body and Shou yuan will be cut off.


    The immortal substance gradually disappeared.


    At that time, they will start to go downhill. They can''t do it in practice. The only thing they have to do is protect themselves and suppress themselves.


    Extremely sad.


    In the world, the Immortal King and the strong immortal are all awe inspiring.


    At the moment, there are no creatures under the fairy way. In this period of time, they all go back as far as possible, even if there are very few people.


    depths.


    Bounded ground is breaking, forming pieces of rules. Big waves are pounding. A fairy King coughs up blood, stumbles and nearly falls.


    In order to find and bring resources, a fairy king was injured because of the extinction of the world.


    And this is just the beginning!


    "There is no need to be afraid. We continue to move forward. Before the last moment and the specified time, we can still continue!" Bai Wang frowned and looked at his Taoist friends.


    Hearing the speech, someone nodded.


    In a moment, King Bai and other kings of the immortal domain looked in the direction of xianguan.


    There is light as if there were no light, vaguely like a road, a golden fairy road. This is a taboo, supreme magic, and the way to guide them back will not be broken.


    No one knows what changes will take place in the boundary when the boundary is destroyed. The possible beginning of the destruction is not in the depths of the boundary, but from the place where the boundary is connected with xianguan. Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi have a way to put an end to this situation.


    The fairy kings'' way home is safe.


    "Go on." the king of the immortal domain was low.


    The ancient kings of the remnant wasteland are also looking for them. They understand that Dao Tianjun has been paying attention to that every king who enters the boundary has jade related to the seven people of Dao Tianjun. If there is anything wrong, Dao Tianjun will come at the first time to prevent being killed by the boundary.


    "We''re going back." Ao Qin said this fifty years later.


    What he said was not to go back to heaven, but to the remnant wasteland. In that world, together with AO Qing, there were ten true immortals in the remnant wasteland and ye fan.


    Tao Tianjun and Cobra nodded to them.


    After saying that, Ao Qing and them entered the world from Xiandi city.


    Years are in a hurry, and another hundred years.


    The fifth group started on the road.


    This time, the creatures entering God are the sum of the front. There are a lot of them. Their foundation in God''s immortal field is gradually stable. It is very fast to have the help of remnant wasteland, and more people can take them away.


    "Boom..."


    The immortal gate was extremely turbulent and constantly surrounded by taboo symbols.


    Dao Tianjun looked at them and frowned. He thought that something had happened to the people of God, and the immortal gate would be broken until he saw the ancient characters of taboo symbols.


    That''s a taboo word to understand. Tell them it''s okay. It''s a normal fluctuation.


    "It''s all right, it''s just the fluctuation of heaven and earth." the cobra Dragon said.


    However, this statement.


    There are doubts in the eyes of Cobra dragons. The eyes of Dao Tianjun, Shi Yi and Pangu have the same color.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that it''s all right, but it''s not the fluctuation of heaven and earth, but the hands of God. The people sent a message. This is the next seal, and the dark portal has the same turbulence.


    According to the words of the people, it is intended that after everyone enters God, completely close the connection between the perfect world and God, and prepare for eternal exile in the near future.


    "This seems to be bad for us..." Shi Yi''s eyes flickered. "It''s actually wrong. It has a profound meaning to prevent everyone from entering and banish the perfect world forever. On the contrary, it''s a kind of protection. Maybe we can return to this world in the future."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it. He understood why Shi Yi said so.


    "People will not give up the world."


    Said the cobra.


    He explained to Dao Tianjun.


    This world is the origin of the remnant wasteland. People will not give up any opportunities, even the almost impossible opportunities. In the future, this world will be extinct and broken, but it does not necessarily mean all disappear.


    Maybe!


    Maybe there is a place for one person, and the perfect world turns into a place for one person, or even less than one person, but this is hope.


    "I''m afraid that in order to make us promise, the great families and aristocratic families of God will pay a great price." Cobra dragon sneered. This situation is good for them, but it is more unfavorable after all. In order to make the people promise, the price is inevitable.


    "Continue."


    After telling the words that let the strong in the immortal domain continue to enter the immortal gate, Dao Tianjun and the seven of them were silent again.


    The body of Wei''an is radiant.


    Ten years later, Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened. He turned his neck and looked at the boundary.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun, who had not moved for hundreds of years, got up, like a universe shaking. The voice of the sky was grand, mighty, the void was broken, and thousands of laws were swirling and surging like the sea.


    He took one step and went deep into the world.


    In an instant, he paced several steps and crossed an endless distance. He was silent, his fist prints were pinched, the prototype of the boundary Sea formed in the depths of the boundary, and the regular big waves were smashed by him.


    The powerful power of the quasi Immortal Emperor shocked the world!


    "Heavenly king." in the big waves, there is an Immortal King with lingering fear, looking at Dao Tianjun.


    He was looking for resources and almost died in the waves of the boundary sea, one wave after another, which was extremely terrible.


    "Shall I take you back?"


    Tao Tianjun nodded and opened his mouth.


    Wen Yan.


    The fairy King shook his head.


    "I will be more careful this time, and I hope the heavenly king will shine on me." he said. He wanted to continue to look for resources and even plunder the aura of heaven and earth. In order to go to heaven, he had to work hard.


    Dao Tianjun understood what he meant, "be careful."


    After that.


    He looked deep into the boundary, and the boundary sea was gradually taking shape. In millions of years, the world would become the original boundary sea, a forbidden place.


    Without talking, Dao Tianjun took out a jade and gave it to the fairy king of Xianyu again.


    A thousand years have passed.


    The fifth group of people began to go on the road. This time, there were a lot of people, which combined with the previous four times, reached half of the number of Xianyu.


    "Let''s go." Pu Wu said hello to Dao Tianjun and led the strong men of the immortal domain into the immortal gate.


    This time around.


    Another top fairy king of the fairy kingdom followed.


    After that, Dao Tianjun saw Ye Fan and AO Qing Guzu, who came back from the cultivation world of Beidou.


    "How''s it going?" Dao Tianjun asked.


    "It went well."


    Ye Fan said.


    They went to the cultivation world for more than a thousand years to preach. With the consumption of time, the people in the cultivation world already know a lot of things. This period of time has a great impact on the world.


    Without the existence of Ye Fan and remnant wasteland, it may be turbulent for a long time, and even the hearts of the strong will be broken, with unimaginable consequences.


    "Next time, you''ll leave, too. You can''t put it off." after communicating for some time, Dao Tianjun said such a sentence.


    I heard that.


    Ye Fan sighed slightly. He really didn''t want to leave so early. He wanted the last moment.


    "Heaven needs you. God has my people''s care, but you still need to press the array. The earlier you go to God, the better it will be for you."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan smiled bitterly. How could he not understand this truth.


    "I understand." Ye Fan nodded and looked into the distance. "Before going to heaven, I want to move my hand."


    His eyes flickered in his words and looked in the direction of Jieguan.


    Listen to that.


    Dao Tianjun and Pangu looked at it.


    "Kill one of their important people," Shi Yi said.


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face, "nature."


    They spoke as if they had rehearsed and said some words that other strong people in heaven did not understand.


    "Why do I think the Lord of heaven talks and has something to say?" the old immortal in the immortal domain frowned.


    Other people also felt that Dao Tianjun had a deep meaning in their dialogue with Ye Fan.


    "They want to kill people and force people from the dark side of the foreign land."


    At this time, Duan de said the reason.


    To someone?


    Lao Zhenxian was surprised. What does that mean.


    "It is forbidden on both sides that the quasi Immortal Emperor can''t do it, but the Immortal King can. There will be friction when competing for treasures, which is inevitable. Ye Fan, Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi plan to kill an important figure in a dark foreign land."


    "I see."


    Duan de spoke. After listening, Lao Zhenxian thought for a moment and immediately understood.


    At this time, there are still others who don''t understand.


    "Do you want to kill the nine taboos of Jieguan?"


    "You''ll soon know." Duan de didn''t say anything.


    In a moment, Ye Fan walked out of xianguan and entered the boundary.


    Soon after.


    A great war broke out in the depths of the world.


    "Roar!"


    A sound like a roar of a beast, like a roar of a man, pierced the world.


    It is a unicorn head, ape body, back body and wings, emitting black and white brilliance, very powerful.


    "You want to die, living creatures of the remnant wasteland." he spits an old saying, fierce and bloody.


    "Want to die? Hehe..." the king of immortal domain sneered.


    Boom.


    The strange ape started, and his fierce awn was exposed. "The remnant wasteland dare not compete with us, and the weak creatures attached to the remnant wasteland dare to brush the big dragon''s beard. It''s ridiculous and stupid."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fan was laughing. He stepped out and stepped on the unicorn''s head.


    "If you really meet the remnant wasteland creatures and face to face with the remnant wasteland, dare you?"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, the strange ape roared and roared, the pair of wings spread, the wind Gang swept, surging and surging, his body was black and white, chaotic, brilliant, sonorous and thunderous, unparalleled in terror, and killed the past


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    Boom!


    The strange ape had a wide palm and covered the sky with five fingers. The void was caught out of five huge cracks in the void, which was appalling.


    "When!" Ye Fan''s foot stepped in the past, and they broke out startling ripples, with a clang sound like immortal gold.


    Poof


    The strange ape splashed blood on his palm and twisted his whole arm.


    "Roar!" it hurt not only its arm, but also Yuanshen, and was hurt on the spot.


    At the same time.


    There is an ancient clock in the sky, shaking the sky for thousands of years, pressing against the strange ape. Chaos vaporizes into a five element killing machine, which is stronger than the killing of the strange ape.


    Boom!


    The strange ape coughed up blood again. His original God had a big crack, one of his wings was broken, his hair was blackened and was about to die.


    "As soon as you read that the flowers bloom, you will come to the world." there is a cold immortal sound.


    Petals fell from heaven and earth, winding around the strange ape.


    In a moment, the ancient bell rang.


    When the bell rang, the Immortal King of foreign lands was stunned, like a thunderbolt in his mind.


    Boom.


    The flesh of the strange ape exploded, and the yuan God was arrested on the spot and put into a black pot.


    That''s a cruel devil swallowing jar!


    The sound of all this happened quickly, and there was no chance for the Immortal King and fallen king of the foreign world to respond. The strange ape fairy king was killed by Ye Fan, Wushi and cruel thunder.


    Not to mention the Immortal King, even the Immortal King in the immortal domain is stupid and can''t believe it.


    Ye Fan killed a fairy King giant in an instant?!


    The three strong men who entered the immortal realm at the same time have grown to an unimaginable level.


    "Hand it over."


    The fallen fairy King drinks cold and has cold electricity in his eyes.


    The Immortal King was shocked and angry, and his breath was violent. This strange ape had a strong origin and was a big family of God. His brother was an invincible taboo. Now he was suppressed under their negligence.


    Maybe this is not negligence, but ye fan. They are too strong.


    A fairy King giant said to suppress.


    "Hand it over, or none of you will want to go back to xianguan today." the Immortal King drank.


    "Ah!!"


    At the moment when the fallen fairy king and the Immortal King made a sound, the cruel man raised his palm, and there was chaotic thunder in his palm. The fairy fire leaped to the extreme. He photographed it at the goblin jar, and a scream came from it.


    This is a cruel man in a refining tank.


    "Damn it!" roared the Immortal King. They started to grab the magic pot.


    However, Ye Fan and they have long planned.


    There is no sense of fighting.


    "Boom..." Wushi vomited a breath of immortal Qi, like a real dragon, turned into a divine fire of heaven and burned the magic pot.


    At his side, Ye Fan also shot.


    Not only them, but also other fairy kings in the fairy kingdom.


    The people joined hands to refine strange apes in front of foreign kings!


    The war broke out in an instant.


    However, the War didn''t last long. The strange ape was suppressed and killed, and several foreign kings made no effort.


    "He is the younger brother of a quasi Immortal Emperor, and you should pay for their lives." the immortal giant sneered, his eyes full of anger.


    All this is going too fast.


    They didn''t expect that these people would want to kill at this time.


    "Pay for your life. If the quasi Immortal Emperor dares to come, naturally someone will stop us. We can''t die." the king of the immortal domain is laughing, very publicized and clearly wants to be angry with the immortal giant.


    This is the truth. It is impossible for the quasi Immortal Emperor to come and want to kill them. Are they really in charge of Tianjun and Shi Yi?


    "Hum!"


    The hum came out and the foreign kings left.


    At this time, the Immortal King said, "I''ll go back to Jieguan and tell what happened here."


    "Well, Ye Fan, they may not be able to kill them. We must bear the consequences of this matter." the fallen fairy King''s face is gloomy, and they may have to pay a heavy price.


    "Hum, he is too crazy. Who can blame him for being killed?"


    A fairy king said coldly that he looked like a corpse. He came from the same family as amo Shangluo and didn''t care.


    It''s just that his face is also ugly.


    That''s the brother of the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor. They are naturally responsible for being killed today, but it won''t be very big, because the strange ape is also a fairy King giant. They are just at the same level. If they are taboo, it''s really expensive to watch the strange ape be killed.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    There is a deep magic sound in the boundary, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The Immortal King sent back what happened in the world and made the nine quasi immortal emperors look ugly on the spot. They thought of why. It was clear that they wanted to lead out the brother of strange apes and forbid the quasi Immortal Emperor to come.


    "Heihong, do you want to break the covenant?" Dao Tianjun whispered quietly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    AMO Shang compass sat at the boundary and said.


    The sound was loud and straight from Jieguan to Xianyu xianguan.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes moved, "the brother of the strange ape didn''t come. You can do it if you want. As long as you are willing to hand over foreign creatures, I can fight with either of you, or both of you, dare you."


    The faint sound came from his mouth and spread far into the foreign border. People in the border heard it.


    Hearing this, the foreign kings were shocked.


    Ye Fan and others started, the real reason is because of this!


    The strong men in the immortal realm are in a trance. They also know what Dao Tianjun and ye fan are doing for, and want to save foreign creatures.


    Dao Tianjun and others have been looking for opportunities all the time.


    Not long ago, they found the right time for the destruction of the perfect world, not only the remnant wasteland, fairy land and dark source are dividing up resources, but also other people, who come from heaven, including blue calyx family and amoshang family.


    Among them, the strange ape is also one of these people.


    It came from a great source, but it was forbidden to be the brother of the quasi Immortal Emperor. If he was killed, his brother would be angry. The existence of the covenant did not allow both sides to do it, and so did others. This broke the agreement, but if both sides agreed to fight, it would be different.


    Obviously, Dao Tianjun and they are this part.


    In fact, it is entirely possible to settle all this in heaven after the collapse of the perfect world, but the dark source, other ethnic groups agree, and the brother of the strange ape will not agree.


    The friendship of a forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor should also be paid attention to the source of darkness.


    After all, the price is not big. Exotic creatures look like mole ants at that level. It''s cost-effective to exchange mole ants for taboo friendship.


    "One third." Heihong said, and did not intend to use all the people.


    "Half."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t insist. He knew that the dark source wouldn''t really promise everyone.


    As Tao Tianjun''s voice fell.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Yes."


    After this sentence, xianguan and the foreign world pass were silent without a sound.


    Both sides are waiting.


    Waiting for the strong man from heaven to come.


    "Boom!" for half a year, there was a roar at the gate, like a chaotic thunder sea riot.


    A figure appeared. His body was like a sacred mountain, his arms were sacred pillars, his head was powerful, and he stepped on the heaven and earth, which shocked the universe.


    "Here we are."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    His breath rose in an instant, unparalleled. The power of the quasi Immortal Emperor broke out, swept around, tore the void and broke the world.


    "Tianjun slaughtered the strange ape to be the meat of the Immortal Emperor."


    The black emperor screamed.


    Duan De also said, "kill it and I''ll take out the precious immortal wine."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    With the sound of "boom", Dao Tianjun stepped out and went towards the foreign border. He was not afraid of being besieged. It was his own reason and the existence of residual wasteland.


    There is a huge storm sweeping the world, and the taboo breath is like a big wave.


    There are violent forces on both sides.


    Just for a moment, Dao Tianjun saw his opponent, a strange ape with golden red all over, as tall as a sacred peak, with strong arms, which can easily tear up the blue sky.


    Its eyes are sharp like a sword, splitting the void. Its violent breath seems to make the world return to the reckless and wasteful era. When walking, the storm blows and the vigorous Qi accumulates.


    This is a big family of God. There are real taboos in the family.


    It is said that once born, the creatures of this ethnic group have the land of saints. They are invincible in nature, unparalleled in flesh and blood. They are a famous fairy family.


    The strange ape had sharp eyes and looked coldly at Tianjun. "It''s really fierce to stop me from killing my brother. Even if you are a living creature in the remnant wasteland, you will die today."


    "You can kill me."


    Dao Tianjun said coldly.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the magic power of the quasi Immortal Emperor boiled wildly.


    Boom


    The river of time appears, surging with fragments of years.


    "Roar!" the strange ape roared. The roaring sound was like thunder. The ape arm raised and tore the universe. The palm of his hands was terrible. His brother couldn''t compare with him at all. The magical vision was amazing!


    Tao Tianjun also raised his hand. In terms of physical strength, he had never been afraid of anyone, let alone the strong at the same level.


    The thunder in the palm flows, and the divine light is boundless. The five fingers are like five God pillars connecting the sky, running through the sun and moon, standing nine days and ten places.


    The strange ape used its most powerful power.


    It looked at Tao Tianjun''s move, "our flesh can be comparable to the real dragon. You dare to fight with me and die."


    The flesh of this group will only become stronger and stronger in the back. Even breaking the Immortal King Road and stepping into the quasi Immortal Emperor are so strengthened. Compared with the real dragon, Kirin is not weak.


    Even compared with the real dragon, it does not admit to losing, only strong but not weak. In this way, this strange ape has gone far.


    Fierce fighting broke out in an instant.


    They fought in the long river of years, and they all had terrible mana!


    Bang bang!


    Nearly a moment later, Tao Tianjun fought with strange apes thousands of times, and each collision was a pure force collision.


    "Kill!" the strange ape pressed down with his big hand to shoot Dao Tianjun alive.


    However, in front of his power.


    Tao Tianjun was only stronger than him. He was like a real dragon dormant in his body. He raised his big hand to resist the killing. He was indifferent on his face. He couldn''t see that he was using all his strength and had spare power.


    "Waste land."


    The strange ape''s face changed and stared at Tianjun.


    He didn''t fight with Tao Tianjun. He stood on the river of years and thought that the big waves hit the flesh.


    Tao Tianjun was calm, without joy or sorrow. He gently opened his mouth and said, "what race are you? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. It''s not human and can be eaten."


    In his words, Tao Tianjun is extremely overbearing, and I am invincible in his heart.


    Wen Yan.


    In an instant, the strange ape spread his wings behind him, flapped at the fan and cracked the sky, and the rules of space flickered, killing the past towards Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 461

    The strange ape''s wings flow in black and white.


    In an instant, its wings suddenly spread, space mana, light shining, no God''s power gushed out, endless.


    The long river of years suddenly twisted and the whole section of the river broke at the waist!


    Such an appalling sight was just spreading his wings. It had such power. In a moment, it appeared behind Dao Tianjun and slapped Dao Tianjun on the back.


    Bang!


    The colorful light ripples, and the ape hand fell an inch behind Dao Tianjun.


    Protecting the emperor''s light, Tao Tianjun''s immortal immortal imperial skill and amazing defense power, he suddenly turned around and threw his long legs. It looked so ordinary, but it brought endless Tao rules and order into a chain.


    At their level, every move has great power.


    "Buzz!"


    Facing this foot, the strange ape''s eyes burst into heaven, and two beams of light rushed out.


    It was a chaotic ocean, raging the river of years.


    Amazing collision!


    Tao Tianjun pinched the Dharma seal with both hands, turned his big hand, and his palm fell like five immortal peaks, with the surging and roaring of the long river of years.


    "Roar!" the strange ape roared, spitting out black-and-white light in his mouth, which is the chaotic gas of yin and Yang.


    The ripples are surging again.


    All this happened in the long river of years. If it were in the world, there would be pieces of heaven and earth broken and the universe collapsed.


    "Whistling..." the wings of the strange ape spread, and the thunder roared.


    Its eyes were cold and stared at Tianjun.


    This remnant wasteland clan is extremely powerful. Both physical strength and combat savvy are stronger than him, which he has seen.


    You know, he is not Dao Tianjun. At the age of more than one million years old, his life is dozens of times that of Dao Tianjun.


    However, in such years, this creature has extraordinary understanding power. It has to be said that Dao Tianjun has amazing talent. He can be among the best in heaven and is very strong among the forbidden quasi immortal emperors.


    "Hoo..." the strange ape Qilin vomited immortal Qi. His black-and-white radiance was changing into a gray chaotic law.


    Its wings have space mana and move slightly. The river of time is distorted and the void is broken.


    It looks coldly at Tianjun.


    "Use your best skills, or you will die next."


    In his words, he is extremely conceited and has an invincible world power. He is not lying.


    "What means did they give you? You should make it out earlier." Dao Tianjun whispered softly. The dark source will not miss this opportunity and must give him a big killing weapon.


    For a moment.


    The strange ape''s divine light was ten thousand feet, and the space mana was boiling. A long gun appeared in his hand, so he stabbed Dao Tianjun.


    It''s very fast. It doesn''t give Tao Tianjun time to react.


    However, Tao Tianjun had expected that when his body shook, he was covered with colorful glow, and his immortal immortal imperial skill was operated. He used the emperor Xi skill of heaven to play the Dharma seal again and again.


    "Hey..." the strange ape sneered, and a red light flew out of his left eye.


    "Taboo killer!"


    Shi Yi''s heavy pupil suddenly burst into a fine light. He recognized what it was. Taboo killing weapon. The Immortal Emperor hit it!


    "Do you want to fight?" Heihong warned.


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun''s hands are tied with Dharma Seals, and the fate wheel of all things is launched.


    Not for attack, but for defense. The wheel of destiny can cut each other''s destiny and control their own destiny.


    "Whew!"


    This block is only a moment, taboo killing and cutting, which is not something that the quasi Immortal Emperor can deal with.


    However, this is enough. Where Dao Tianjun is, there is a silver fairy fog and the highest taboo to cover all perceptions. In an instant, the killing device stalled and stopped in the long river of years.


    A little stagnation, the killer is manifest, it is a palm sized arrow feather, soaked in the real forbidden Immortal Emperor''s blood essence, and the taboo symbols are surrounded.


    "Want to go!?" the strange ape drank coldly.


    The blood arrow stopped for a moment and then moved again, penetrating a hole in the silver fairy fog.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun, they were prepared and brought the means to target Dao Tianjun, which can lock Dao Tianjun for a short time.


    It''s only a short time, but it''s enough.


    Boom!


    In an instant, chaos surged, the forbidden Immortal Emperor''s killing machine was boiling, and the five elements were a masterpiece of wind and thunder, which was extremely terrible.


    There was no movement in the immortal fog, but the ripples spread out, which made countless creatures cold in their hearts, and there was a faint burst of blood light.


    Immortal creatures look pale.


    Shi Yi and others suddenly stood up and breathed.


    For a moment, the nine quasi immortal emperors of Jieguan walked out of Jieguan with the movement, "do you want to tear up the covenant?"


    "Hehe, Dao Tianjun is amazing. It''s a pity that he died of conceit in the end."


    AMO Shangluo laughed, with sarcasm.


    They saw the breath in the blood light, with Yuanshen, blood essence and dark broken bones. In the face of such killing, each of the nine of them thought they could not take it. It was not that they were weak, but that the taboo killing weapon was too terrible.


    "He promised to fight for life and death. Now who is to blame for being killed." it was still such a sneer.


    And at this time.


    Shi Yi and others ignored. They stared at the immortal fog.


    Ye Fan frowned, "I don''t think this can kill Tianjun."


    "Little fairy king, how can you understand the scenery you can see in the world?" the mummified quasi immortal emperor heard Ye Fan''s whisper in xianguan and said indifferently.


    Time passed, and there was no movement in the fairy fog.


    At the moment, every minute and second is so long. The fairy fog is motionless, like nothing in it.


    The strange ape holds a red spear, and the unicorn pupil stares at the fairy fog.


    "I''d like to see what the magic of the supreme fog is. Take it away. I''ll skin and cramp the man who killed my brother and go to hell in Yongzhen."


    It has greed in its eyes.


    This is the supreme immortal fog, but he heard the news from the dark source. Dao Tianjun killed two forbidden quasi immortal emperors in his hands. This is largely related to this thing. The immortal fog limits the enemy''s perception and is a peerless immortal thing.


    Although the heart is greedy, the strange ape is still fully prepared, full of brilliance and Avenue symbols.


    He walked into the fairy fog.


    For a moment, the long river of years was completely quiet, only the roar of the waves.


    The fairy fog was boundless. At the moment of entering the fairy fog, the strange ape''s hair stood up, and a startling killing opportunity came.


    Outside.


    Many people are nervous.


    Boom, suddenly there was a wave in the fairy fog, and a hairless strange ape appeared. It was so miserable that there was no trace of hair left on its whole body, together with the scales on the unicorn''s head. Its flesh and blood rolled and turned black.


    What''s more frightening is that wisps of meat fragrance flow out of the long river of years.


    Strange ape meat is fragrant.


    "Impossible!" Heihong roared. He saw an incredible scene.


    The strange ape is dead.


    AMO Shangluo was also trembling. His eyes were shining with blood. If there was a ghost ancient moon that devoured the soul of people, it would be very terrible.


    Just for a moment, everything changed.


    Taboo quasi immortal emperor died, and even the meat was almost roasted, which was creepy and cold.


    "No!" the Immortal King was stunned. How could they think of such a picture? The taboo immortal ape was pierced through his body and stabbed him through with his long gun, like a barbecue stick.


    "Tonic."


    In a moment, a voice came out of the fairy fog.


    The fog fluctuated, and Dao Tianjun came out of it. There was a palm on the other end of the spear. The strange ape was really killed by Dao Tianjun, and the yuan God was completely silenced, leaving no flesh.


    Looking at this scene, all foreign kings could not calm down and trembled all over.


    "Deliberately targeted, can''t you kill him?"


    "Another quasi Immortal Emperor was killed by him!"


    This was an accident, and it was not an accident.


    In fact, many people don''t think that Dao Tianjun can kill. In fact, this has been deeply rooted in the hearts of foreign kings, but they didn''t expect to bring a big killing weapon. They didn''t even kill a hair of Dao Tianjun, but put in a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Dao Tianjun fiercely picked up the spear and put it on his shoulder. The spear tip was strung with strange apes. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place and went to xianguan.


    It all happened so fast.


    Before and after the turning point, so that the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor can''t come back.


    "The dark source remembers the promise, half of the exotic creatures." the cobra dragon''s voice came with a smile, which made the nine taboos. The quasi Immortal Emperor''s face was livid.


    The real taboo is that the Immortal Emperor''s big killing tools can''t kill Tao Tianjun?!


    Why didn''t he lose any hair.


    "Oh, my God, another one died. He slaughtered three before and after the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor. With such a record, he can rank among the top ten quasi immortal emperors in the world and be honored among the quasi immortal emperors of heaven."


    There is the trill of the fairy king of the blue calyx family, which is very frightened.


    This is an extremely terrible fact.


    He can believe that this matter will be spread to heaven soon. Before Dao Tianjun reaches heaven, his reputation will be far away.


    "It''s amazing. There''s no one in the world. He''s still dazzling in heaven. Can''t the creatures in the remnant wasteland really have faults, damn it." the strong man of the AMO war clan roared, and his eyes were afraid.


    In their ethnic group, there is no peer who is opposite to Dao Tianjun. His achievements far surpass those of his peers and even the older generation. He can stand in the eternal history and overlook the years of Yuanhui.


    "Does he not only have immortal fog, but also taboo magic tools?"


    Heihong was in doubt, but soon he denied his judgment.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun and target him, they have long thought of this situation. They have observed and even secretly used taboo magic powers. There are no taboo defense magic weapons on Dao Tianjun.


    "Maybe it''s not taboo magic tools, but..." amo Shangluo wanted to stop talking.


    Hearing the speech, the bodies of the eight quasi immortal emperors were shocked.


    No magic weapon?


    How is this possible? They don''t think so.


    Any supreme weapon is in Supreme hands. This is absolute. There will be no second case.


    If the supreme weapon is taken away or not around, the consequences will be more shocking than the destruction of a big family.


    The reason is that once this happens, there will be a supreme taboo. Either the weapons will be sealed or the great enemy will come to the door. Every mistake at that level will be magnified.


    The most important point.


    They have never heard of the supreme taboo of the remnant wasteland. There are weapons flowing out. The barren weapon Xiandi sword is still in his hand. As for others, many people stare at it. The weapons have long been found missing.


    "How did he do it?"


    The eyes of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor flickered, unspeakably shocked


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    "That is to say, he resisted the taboo big killer alone?"


    Mummified corpses whispered to the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. This possibility and the supreme weapon lent Dao Tianjun the same bullshit. It''s a arabian night.


    The nine quasi immortal emperors stared at the distance. They looked at the direction of immortal light, their eyes flickered, but they couldn''t say any words.


    "Hahaha, are you really going to eat the meat of the quasi Immortal Emperor?"


    Duan de blushed and looked at Dao Tianjun, who came back with a spear and a strange ape. His mouth was about to crack behind his head.


    This is a tonic!


    "Wang, don''t you see the dead fat man? It''s true or false. It''s true." the black emperor''s saliva flows down. He is a real immortal and can''t bear such a temptation.


    Even ye fan, Wushi and cruel people have waves on their faces.


    It''s not too much to say it''s dragon meat. The fairy king will go crazy about the legendary things.


    "Take some back to the people. Today we eat ape meat." Dao Tianjun said to the people who were going to heaven, and then smiled.


    "Chaotic Unicorn ape, I haven''t eaten this for a long time. I didn''t expect to eat it today."


    The cobra dragon smiled, and he said some ways to cook.


    Many people were shocked at the speech.


    The cobra dragon was so skilled that no one thought he had eaten it and explained it clearly.


    "Guzu didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    The cobra dragon smiled, "when you go to heaven, you will understand that eating is the most common thing for our remnant wasteland."


    Something came out of his mouth.


    In heaven, the remnant wasteland people are good at eating. You can''t think of the patterns they have developed.


    In heaven, many non-human groups turn pale when talking about the remnant wasteland.


    This is particularly acute from the beginning of famine. He is a full eater. Even if it becomes the supreme taboo, it is still the case. For some time, people in heaven can eat any meat.


    Even, there should still be some precious immortal animal meat reserves, which are from wild hunting.


    "The only pity is that Huang made fewer moves later, and it''s difficult to make moves at his level." Cobra dragon felt a pity.


    Those people were the happiest when they lived in a time when they could sell. Therefore, the people born in that time were able to eat and do.


    The means of Cobra dragon can only be said to be ordinary. When you go to heaven, there are people who specialize in cooking. For this reason, there are people who specialize in this way and control fire with one hand.


    "I''ve seen a lot." Pang Bo smacked his tongue.


    He didn''t expect that God''s Wasteland would be so cruel. It seems that it is much different from the lonely and arrogant ethnic group in his ideal. There is something wrong with the painting style. Are there people who specialize in cooking? Don''t practice?


    "This is still the case."


    Duan de was not surprised. He smiled with a fat face.


    Soon.


    Many people ate when they were full of wine and food. They even ate a few pieces of Pan Gu, which surprised some little creatures in the wasteland.


    "Mr. Pangu is not a stone. He can eat meat ducks." a little girl with a pigtail tilted her head and was curious.


    Hearing the speech, everyone smiled.


    "Boom..."


    There is a taboo atmosphere in the foreign world. Instead of killing logging, it opens the door to send foreign creatures.


    Dao Tianjun did it. Pangu and Shi Yi did it.


    Xianyu is just empty now. There are some places to make room.


    "Something to do." the black emperor grinned.


    Foreign creatures are sad. They have to be cleaned every era and change their blood completely. They can''t remember the original ancient history. Only a few real immortals or those who become fairy kings will know the real history.


    Now that they come, they naturally have to be prepared.


    Time is long.


    This period of time has passed, and a whole million years have passed.


    The sixth group is on its way.


    All this time, it will be so much slower. A big reason is that half of the exotic creatures spent some effort.


    "We want to stay and tell other companions the real ancient history in the future." there is a voice from the foreign emperor. In these 10000 years, some people have been promoted to the great emperor, which is also a breakthrough for some strong people.


    They learned the truth and wanted to stay and save other exotic creatures.


    In their words, they hate and anger the dark creatures. Even the strong in the immortal region can''t compare with them. They are kept by people from era to era, like livestock. As the research object, they are still in the dark, crying and laughing for the enemy.


    What a grief.


    Without too much prevention, Dao Tianjun asked some of the strong people who wanted to stay to stay, those who had a reputation in foreign countries to stay in Xianyu, while others continued to stay in Xianyu and wait for the next move.


    Once again, another group of people left.


    The strong of the remnant wasteland will also go, and the fire will move the clouds and leaves. These people can''t stay here, but will enter heaven.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t believe it, give up." Duan de didn''t jump off in the past and said to Dao Tianjun seriously. He knew that Dao Tianjun was still trying to get rid of other creatures in the foreign world.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world shook and floated in the universe. The big star suddenly fell and exploded.


    This is the end of the law guillotine, the killing opportunity of extinction, and the extinction of the boundary intensifies.


    "Hum!" Dao Tianjun hummed lightly. His strength exploded and shrouded the immortal region to suppress this heavenly guillotine.


    With the intervention of Shi Yi''s seven people, this heavenly guillotine did not fall.


    However, the alien universe is not so lucky.


    "That is!"


    The creatures in the immortal realm shouted.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the boundary. The once exotic creatures turned red and extremely angry.


    The fallen quasi Immortal Emperor cast a picture of the exotic world.


    The picture of the alien universe emerged. All human spirits were frightened. Even the real immortals could not calm down. It was not the first time they felt this movement.


    The nine quasi immortal emperors are not shrouded in breath. They no longer suppress the extinction of the alien universe.


    In an instant, the heavenly chopper appeared and cut off all creatures.


    This knife is not fatal, but it cuts off cultivation, foundation, yuan God and Shou yuan. That experience is painful.


    "This is... The last rule of the law. Why is it like this?" an old extreme Taoist creature shouted, his face was pale, his face was young, and his white hair appeared between his hair.


    "Why did we encounter the worst and most impossible era?"


    The strong trembled. Some people coughed up blood. The state of a small number of creatures fell. The foundation almost disappeared, and their breath withered. Their faces were painful.


    There is nothing more unacceptable than this.


    What is the purpose of practitioners to live long and stand on the top of the mountain? In the end of the law era, boundary extinction and heaven change will bring the worst things to them.


    Such a change is just the beginning!


    In the future, it will become more and more terrible. The avenue will be broken and the guillotine will be cut off again and again.


    That kind of pain will make friars collapse and really become the illusory history transmitted by foreign countries. Then, the rules of heaven do not allow the existence of immortals. The achievement of real immortals should have ruled the universe, but they can only hide in one place all their life. Every action is equivalent to suicide.


    Such a scene, the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor intended to let people in the immortal region see it.


    Without the suppression of the quasi Immortal Emperor, the strong can''t survive at all. The road is in reverse. All living beings are cut off by the guillotine continuously. The cultivation accomplishments and Shouyuan are cut off, and even the aura of heaven and earth begins to change.


    In that picture, there are many old souls sitting in the cave, their rich Qi and blood are declining, their blood is dry and ends in depression.


    "No!"


    The old creature roared. He had old wounds. He could be suppressed in the previous years. In the present age, it is difficult to suppress. He coughed up blood on the spot, his face was bleak, and his state fell three layers in a row.


    All this continued, and someone roared to the sky, "this is why, in this life, I could have ascended the real fairy, but I encountered the worst era. Life is dark, and there is hope in the future."


    It was a brilliant strong man who could climb the real fairy, but he met the wrong era and gave birth to the wrong years.


    "The miserable end of the law." there is an old creature sitting in his cave, whistling up to the sky, hundreds of thousands of years old in a day.


    "Roar."


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun saw an unparalleled man. He roared up to the sky and his immortal power surged.


    He is in the realm of impact and wants to be promoted from a real immortal and break through the shackles.


    That man Tianjun once saw it and glanced at it.


    The amazing creatures of Wushang family, traceless.


    At the moment when these years came, he made an amazing move to find vitality in the alternation of yin and Yang and the reversal of years.


    The terrible Tao came, and the thunder constantly shot down and bombarded his flesh and his yuan God.


    Bright power shines on ancient and modern times.


    He broke through the immortal and became the king of quasi immortality. He is still climbing and has an invincible momentum.


    "Come on."


    The rescued alien clenched his fist.


    When they saw the dark practices of foreign countries, their eyes were full of hatred. They saw the bleak of the previous strong, and their hearts were extremely heavy, filled with anger and extremely dark hatred.


    "Non exotic darkness!" Ye Fan and others have bright eyes. This immortal named traceless is very powerful. It has the momentum to impact the king of immortality in one breath. This is a turning dragon!


    At the same time, they knew that this person was not from the source of darkness.


    Because the source of darkness will not break through at this time, and the reverse bite of the avenue will have serious consequences. The most important thing is that the appearance of this man makes the strong men of foreign darkness cold, and the cold eyes of the Immortal King fall on him through the void.


    "Hehe, traceless, I said that returning to darkness and degeneration is your final way. Now you are going to lose and die."


    Cold laughter in the universe.


    That is an Immortal King, Yu Mo!


    His breath is overwhelming. He walks out of the void and darkness, steps on the black fog, and is shrouded in an ominous air. He is as tall as an ancient god and devil, and his power is overwhelming.


    Boom


    At this moment, he made a move. Yu Mo and Wuji were rivals. They had been fighting.


    During these years, some people in Xianyu became immortal kings, and others in other countries also achieved Immortal King fruit position. Yu Mo is one of them. He is the most powerful leader and has been valued by Heigu.


    In the end, they also live up to Heigu''s attention. Both teachers and disciples are immortal kings


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    Yu Mo''s face was cold, and he ignored no trace.


    Both are valued by the source of darkness. It can be said that they are equal, but they choose different ways. One enters the darkness, and the other goes to the most impossible way of cultivation in a foreign country, holding against the darkness and being the enemy of the darkness.


    Both have accumulated quite richly in the realm of immortality.


    With the help of foreign darkness, Yu Mo broke through the immortal, entered the quasi Immortal King, and broke into the Immortal King not long ago. His combat power in his life is no worse than that of some old immortal kings.


    This is the strength of Yu Mo, who has accumulated rich capital in the immortal.


    So far, there are few people like Yu Mo in the history of all ages. Every one is a fairy King giant, even the top fairy king.


    "I thought you had been pulled down by me, but I didn''t expect it." Yu Mo smiled coldly and looked cold.


    The biggest opponent in his life, traceless, was destined to be his great enemy.


    Today, if there is no end law coming, and there is no reverse bite of the laws of heaven and earth, traceless is likely to become the king of immortality directly from the immortal. In this way, he is likely to surpass Yu Mo half chip, which makes Yu Mo cold in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Yu Mo took his hand, grabbed the void, condensed an Immortal King''s bow, pulled his arms, and the arrow feather broke the air.


    No trace laughed. His voice was heroic. There was a sense of fighting for nine days and killing foreign darkness. I was invincible, and his realm broke out in an instant.


    In a moment, the traceless realm ascended, from the quasi Immortal King to the dragon, to the Immortal King, with a terrible breath.


    "Hum!" Yu Mo Leng hum, "you have never been robbed. After all, you are vain. How can you fight me?"


    The war is breaking out.


    The mana is like a vast ocean. It is amazing. It has no trace, ignores all mana, and has unparalleled flesh. This is the ability of the Immortal Emperor family without sorrow.


    The two are at war in the universe, adding a luster to this bad era.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, there was immortal Wang Wei in the deep void. He put out his big hand. This is the hand of other immortal kings.


    Poof


    He coughed up blood without trace. His feet were staggering. He had a wound on his body and was bleeding.


    He used the way of heaven to kill and rob to suppress the killing and cutting of people, but also suppressed himself. In the face of the killing and cutting of many kings, he was in danger. He nailed an Immortal King''s arrow in his eyebrow, only one step away from breaking his soul.


    This is not Yu Mo''s killing, but from an Immortal King.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape our killing." there was a sneer from the Immortal King, ruthless and indifferent.


    Boom!


    Traceless divine power will be exhausted. He was hit by the killing of many immortal kings.


    Immortal blood bloomed and had amazing colors in the dark void. It was dazzling and traceless. It stumbled from the cosmic stars and crossed a desolate color.


    All this picture quickly disappeared.


    "Damn foreign darkness!" the foreign creatures roared. They witnessed all this with their own eyes, and their hearts were depressed and depressed.


    The source of darkness, this is intentional, let them see this.


    Tao Tianjun looked coldly. His eyes moved away from Heihong and others, and fell on the picture of traceless disappearing at last. Traceless didn''t die. At the last moment, it seemed dead, but it wasn''t true. The killing of the Immortal King stopped.


    Only those who reach a high level can see it.


    "They value traceless talent." Ye Fan said aloud.


    He thought of the possibility.


    However, Dao Tianjun shook his head. Yu Mo, who had fought with him, specially knew Yu mo. he was belligerent and cold-blooded. The most important thing is that he and Wuji were old enemies from birth.


    According to Yu Mo''s character, he won''t just let traceless die.


    Perhaps the reason is from Yu mo. this is not Yu Mo''s pity for talents. I''m afraid Wuji has to face a difficult situation.


    The cobra dragon is low.


    "Speed up the progress and let immortal, clansmen and foreign creatures go to heaven as soon as possible."


    He wanted to finish all this, had an understanding of God and the source of darkness, and planned to cut off several sundries.


    Smell speech, many strong people are silent, they do their own things silently.


    Everything is in order and accelerated.


    ¡­¡­


    Now we start at the third watch, and there''s still the third watch in the evening. Fill in yesterday''s chapter. Ice dust hasn''t broken. Ha, 23333

 Chapter 464

    When the Dragon King wakes up, the immortal, foreign, boundary and black blood world are boiling.


    The immortal awn is bright, and the boundless power has torn apart the ancient heavens. The years are surging, the Dragon King''s power is spreading in the past and the future, and all things are living and dying for it!


    The return of the supreme taboo is unpredictable!


    At this moment.


    The immortal gate and the dark gate are trembling. The Dragon King''s breath drowns everything and rushes towards the other end of the two gates.


    There is a great power that the heavens open up and the heavens disappear.


    "Dragon King!"


    There is a great sound in the dark door, deep and cold.


    Sound out, the universe collapses completely, like the breaking of the boundary sea, and the sound wave is like the wave of the boundary sea.


    This is the supreme being talking. He speaks the name of the Dragon King lightly, and his majesty is supreme.


    "Boom!" the Dragon King''s eyes opened, and in an instant, the world became bright.


    This is not a vision, but a real power, which affects everything in heaven and earth. Open your eyes during the day, close your eyes in the dark, and all worlds tremble together.


    Long Tong looks like a kind old man.


    There is no such hegemony. It is different from the imagination. It is wise, kind and friendly.


    "Dragon King."


    Dao Tianjun saw the Dragon King, once the dragon lying prone in the starry sky.


    "Dragon King." a voice came from the immortal gate, calling like a friend. It was the longicorn.


    That is a supreme taboo.


    God, the moment the Dragon King wakes up.


    There is no taboo, suddenly opened their eyes, and there is eternal brilliance in their eyes.


    An ancient land of nothingness.


    On the ancient stars, there was an ordinary man whose face looked very ordinary, his eyes were deep, and he had a cold and arrogant contempt for the heavens.


    "The old dragon is coming back," Li Qiye whispered.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Around him, there are many men and women, all like emperors and empresses, who are actually powerful. They are followers of Li Qiye. Among them, there is a woman with the blood of residual wasteland flowing on her. She is beautiful and has a strong breath.


    Hongtian!


    She is the Hongtian female emperor of the remnant wasteland.


    At this moment, Hongtian heard Li Qiye''s words, and his body was shocked. His beautiful eyes were shining, "the Dragon King, it''s back."


    In another world.


    There is a tall and straight figure standing for nine days. The supreme magic power swings earth shaking. His figure is illusory and real, like growing up in illusion, or coming from the wilderness era and standing at the end of nothingness.


    He had a black imperial sword in his hand. He turned himself into an invincible figure and borrowed supreme fruit. He was holding against a strong figure. The strong man was surrounded by a blue flame and a golden plant shadow behind him.


    "Huang, what do you mean?" the figure shrouded in blue flame whispered.


    The figure holding the black imperial sword smiled and showed his white teeth. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the nine days. He was a waste!


    A voice as magnetic as the sound of heaven''s emperor sounds nothingness.


    "Do you think I don''t exist, blue calyx? What do you mean by my appearance?"


    At the end of the speech, Huang held the emperor''s sword and had an invincible momentum of killing with one sword.


    Hearing the speech, the blue calyx''s eyes are shining.


    He had no words, his eyes leaped with blue flames, and the supreme magic was flowing, causing the heavens to boil, as if to repeat the beginning of the world.


    At this time, they both looked into the distance, and they felt a familiar breath, Longwei.


    "The old dragon is back." Huang''s voice sounded with emotion and joy.


    And at this time.


    The pupil of the blue calyx erupts into a fine awn.


    There is a sword Qi across the nothingness world. If it is not in this supreme dark sky, the world of the heavens will tremble. It will be cut off against him.


    Boom!


    The blue flame rises, forming a big mouth of magic flame, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Wow


    The rushing sound of the river appeared in the palm of blue calyx. There were years at his fingertips. The river was terrible. Time seemed not to be the same thing in his hand.


    "It''s just a struggle of future generations. How can we fight and kill? It won''t affect us. Do you want to start a supreme war? You can consider the consequences. The heavens will be broken and all boundaries will be destroyed by your actions."


    "Then I''ll change my reason. I want to kill you and plant it in the back garden as an aphrodisiac for my people." Huang smiled, overbearing.


    He didn''t mean to stop at all. Today''s arrival is to fight.


    "The old dragon came back. You did this today. What do you want to do in the wasteland..." Lan calyx didn''t get angry because of the wasteland words. He calmed down to the extreme, but asked another word.


    Wen Yan.


    The barren eyes are shining and moving, with the long river of years running.


    "Kill."


    The simple two came out from the mouth of the wasteland. In an instant, the dark nothingness, the blood of heaven and earth, the sea of corpses, and the fragmentation of the heavens emerged.


    Without God''s word, follow the law and accumulate the true meaning of the avenue.


    In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth burst into immeasurable light, the two collided, the supreme battle broke out, the nothingness would be broken down, and the eternal light emerged.


    "I''d like to see how you''re going to kill people." blue calyx said softly, with cold eyes, ignoring the common people and overlooking the world of mortals.


    At this moment!


    The blue flame on the blue calyx turned into a sky shield, and the virtual shadow of the golden plants behind him aroused spirits. The black imperial sword crossed his neck and almost adhered to his body.


    "I can''t kill you. It''s good to hurt you. I''ll go to find amo Shang at that time."


    The laughter of the wild is on the top, with publicity, overbearing and strong.


    At the same time, in the nothingness world of God, there are strong people looking in the same direction.


    When the dragon king returned, there was movement in the remnant wasteland. It was only a moment. Many big families had induction and couldn''t be indifferent.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon King chanted and the sound spread to the nine days.


    At the dark portal, a pair of dark eyes loomed and stared at the Dragon King. He was not looking at the virtual shadow, but at the real dragon king, as if he wanted to see through the Dragon King.


    The gaze of this pair of eyes makes people shudder.


    For a moment, the eyes in the dark portal attracted the Dragon King''s attention.


    The Dragon King''s Dragon pupil has a light, which directly sees through the vanity of the dark portal, passes through the estrangement of the world and falls on the figure at the source of his eyes.


    Feeling the gaze of the Dragon King, all the creatures in the dark and foreign lands are trembling and terrified all day!


    This is the Dragon King.


    An ancient taboo calls the existence of predecessors.


    No ethnic group can not hear the color change of the Dragon King. One of the oldest existence of the real dragon is deeply related to the remnant wasteland of the anti sky ethnic group. They are their patron saint!


    "You have carried it, but you have made a breakthrough." a voice suddenly came from the dark portal, with the great dignity of the common respect of the heavens, above the nine heavens.


    "Little black baby."


    The old eyes of the Dragon King looked at the past, and the dragon body crossed the great void. The ancient voice came from his mouth and rang through the eight wastelands.


    Its eyes have a kind of memory, like hazy and involuntarily talking before waking up.


    Listening to this title, the eyes of the dark portal flickered.


    "Rely on the old and sell the old."


    At this moment, the majestic voice sounded again. It was very flat, but it seemed to denounce the heaven in all circles. It was a mess of prestige.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun''s face was dull. What incredible thing did he hear?


    Little black boy?


    What is this title? It feels a little like an elder''s title to a younger generation. Listening to the tone of the Dragon King, it''s like calling a child''s milk name.


    Not to mention the dullness of Tao Tianjun, it is true for the strong in foreign dark and immortal regions.


    After the two portals of God, those powerful creatures are stunned. They know better than anyone who is the figure behind the dark portal, which is one of the supreme beings holding back the famine.


    His existence is also ancient. In addition to the real taboo, not many people can know the starting point of his existence. Such existence is called little Heiwa? Calling like a baby name?


    Tao Tianjun was smacking his tongue in his heart.


    If the existence behind the dark portal gives people the feeling that it is a mess of power, the Dragon King is thin and broken!


    Words can no longer describe it.


    "Dihong did futile work with you."


    At this moment, a voice came out of the dark portal again.


    Boom!


    The eyes of the Dragon King have light flowing through the vicissitudes of life. In a moment, heaven and earth fluctuate due to the fluctuation of its mind. The heavens will tremble, and there are ripples on the dark door.


    The terrible runes flicker, and the supreme taboo symbols, such as the avenue text, flicker constantly, resisting the Dragon King''s eyes.


    Heaven and earth become dim, and the sun, moon and stars in the universe lose their color.


    "In vain? Yes, we shouldn''t have raised you back then. Little Heiwa, you raised a butcher''s knife to Dihong and led people to besiege him. Are you here today to let me tear your head again?"


    this moment.


    The power of the Dragon King is not so kind and kind, but some are really overbearing!


    It is now the Eternal Dragon King who makes countless taboos tremble and terrifies the great enemies of the remnant wasteland. There is no God''s respect.


    Wow


    The chain of order is pulling, straightening and sonorous.


    The Dragon King, who has been sleeping for a long time, has completely awakened. The illusory dragon body is hundreds of millions of miles long, covering one piece of the universe after another. It is swimming, the stars are broken, and the star sea is dim.


    "A white eyed wolf."


    Watching this scene, Dao Tianjun was shocked, and at this time he heard the voice of Cobra dragon.


    White eyed wolf?


    "This is an ancient history that many people forget or don''t want to mention. We people in the remnant wasteland and the source of darkness don''t want to mention it." before Tao Tianjun asked, cobra dragon opened his mouth to explain.


    That''s an ancient history.


    The most powerful "black emperor" at the source of darkness was adopted by Dihong and the Dragon King.


    It is said that the origin of the black emperor is very special. One day he appeared next to the emperor Hong and the Dragon King. It''s not too much for parents and children.


    However, the Supreme Master of the last dark source raised his butcher''s knife against Dihong. In the past years, Dihong was badly hurt because of him. That war has become the past and rarely mentioned.


    The remnant wasteland didn''t want to mention it and felt disgraceful. He was not proud of the Supreme Master who had adopted the dark source in those years, but some were shameful and angry.


    The creatures of the dark source will not mention it. When it comes to the supreme ancient history, they can''t belittle themselves, otherwise there will be great disaster


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    World War I in the past.


    The Dragon King was furious and killed the supreme being at the source of darkness. The Dragon claws tore his head.


    It was also because of that war that the Dragon King was badly hurt and fell asleep for a long time. At the same time, the black emperor was also badly hurt and almost died.


    It can be said that it began in those years.


    The dark source became the enemy of the remnant wasteland. One of the nine distant ancestors, Emperor Hong, died indirectly at the hands of the black emperor.


    There are thousands of roads in the world, and there is no right or wrong in the road. The reason why the remnant wasteland and the dark source have become old enemies is not that the road of the dark source is evil, or that too many creatures have fallen. The source lies in one of the nine distant ancestors. Dihong''s family was killed by the black emperor!


    "You once tore up your head to repay your kindness. I''m here today just to see you."


    For the words of the Dragon King, the black emperor did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    "I can''t see old age in you."


    The real purpose of the black emperor''s arrival is to know whether the power of the Dragon King has become stronger.


    It can be said that through the ages, many people are staring.


    After the dark door, there was the same light in his eyes as the black emperor, and he looked at it coldly.


    "There''s no need to talk to him, an ungrateful little wolf." suddenly there was a deep voice in the immortal gate, like the collapse of ten thousand mountains, low and thick, with a sense of wilderness.


    When the dragon king heard the speech, he recovered his indifferent look because the black emperor mentioned Dihong. He looked smiling. The people in the door were his old friends.


    Today, the Dragon King returns, the enemy is waiting, and the friend is waiting.


    "Hum!"


    There was a light hum at the dark portal. Although the black Emperor didn''t care, he was mentioned many times. He also had a cold feeling.


    But the dark portal at this moment is very calm!


    They are in heaven, separated from each other by the immortal gate of the world, with the remnant and wasteland between them.


    Listening to the words of his friends, the Dragon King is no longer communicating with the black emperor.


    The vast virtual shadow of the real dragon is swimming towards the immortal gate, across the whole universe. Its dragon claw holds a world, which is the cosmic world of the Beidou. It intersects huge dragon bodies, and the cultivation world is like a small bead.


    The Dragon King''s eyes flickered and fell on Dao Tianjun.


    Gentle and kind!


    This is the feeling of everyone''s mind and spirit, which was fed back to the yuan God at the first time.


    "I''ll take you back." the old and gentle voice came into everyone''s ears, but there was no dignity.


    Hearing the speech, the others looked excited.


    The Dragon King takes them back. What a special honor. You can have no regrets if you are afraid of death!


    "Dragon King, I......"


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth and wanted to talk.


    He has something to do.


    In a moment, the voice of the Dragon King came again.


    "So... Not long ago, I fell asleep in the starry sky and felt the smell of Dihong around me. It''s you."


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun looked stunned, the breath of Dihong? what do you mean?


    Is it the 130000 years of the long river of black blood? No, Dao Tianjun doesn''t think so.


    The Dragon King speaks about his side!


    For a moment, Dao Tianjun understood what it was. When he got a ray of light in the remnant wasteland, ancient mountains and Jianjian mountain rock, he saw the body of the Dragon King. What he saw at that time was not a virtual shadow, but the real body of the Dragon King.


    "Child, since you have made a decision, do it." the Dragon King said, and it saw through what Dao Tianjun wanted to say.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully.


    When the Dragon King guards the remnant wasteland, he will naturally see through his thoughts through the nine great ancestors'' magic powers, Taixu life skill.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun was shocked.


    Then he saluted the Dragon King deeply.


    Shi Yi looks at the cobra dragon. They don''t expect that the Dragon King will promise Dao Tianjun. Is it the Dragon King''s means to know Dao Tianjun?


    In a moment.


    The Dragon whiskers on the Dragon King''s virtual shadow shook, and the seventh batch was taken away.


    For a moment, the immortal domain was empty and silent, there was no human smoke, dead and silent, and there were no creatures at all.


    The huge dragon body is also missing.


    As the Dragon King left, the eyes on the dark portal slowly dissipated.


    There are only six figures left in the immortal domain.


    Tao Tianjun got up and looked at the cobra dragon and Shi Yi.


    The cobra dragon looked at the immortal Golden Jade box that had been placed behind him for a long time. He raised his hand and took it away. There was a drop of blood from Dao Tianjun in it.


    "Do it."


    Shi Yi speaks softly.


    Boom, boom, boom


    At this moment, all six of Dao Tianjun moved. Instead of entering the immortal gate, they rushed to a dark foreign land.


    The Dragon King disappeared, and Heihong and others returned to normal.


    "You really want to save those mole ants." amo Shangluo sneered.


    "In the past, Emperor Guan regarded me as a mole ant like other creatures. In the end, I killed me in the long river of years." Dao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep, and he stopped drinking.


    He paced several steps and appeared directly at the boundary. He slapped the nine quasi immortal emperors.


    Exotic creatures were regarded as livestock, and the nine quasi immortal emperors specially released the scene of the end of the law guillotine.


    There was always an anger in Dao Tianjun''s chest!


    Boom!


    There was huge turbulence in the world. The nine quasi immortal emperors roared. He also killed Xiang Shiyi and Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun''s killing was broken. His eyes were full of anger. He was wrapped in silver immortal fog and ran into the nine quasi immortal emperors without worry.


    "Back!"


    Seeing this scene, the nine quasi immortal emperors didn''t understand what Dao Tianjun was going to do.


    It''s the kind of strange ability that almost quasi Immortal Emperor explodes.


    The world inside the boundary is stained with amazing blood. It is a taboo phenomenon of killing and logging, just like the sad color of the law at the end of the years.


    Boom, boom.


    Just for a moment, Shi Yi''s five people broke through the boundary. They were unstoppable and entered the alien universe.


    On the immortal Imperial City, some exotic creatures did not enter the dark portal. They looked at this scene in horror. Dao Tianjun was crazy and rushed to kill them.


    "Hum!"


    Black Hong angrily hum, all nine of them are fighting, their hands are chaotic and surging, the vision of chaos of immortals and Demons appears, and the blue sky is shaking.


    The breath of incomparable oppression rolled into the sky.


    The dark portal was a sensation, and the marks of the heavens appeared. There were figures standing at the end. Suddenly, he turned his head and fell here. That was the figure of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    They moved, and the amazing killing fell out of the end and came to the big world.


    "You also want to hurt me across a void. It''s not qualified." Tao Tianjun''s voice came from the supreme immortal fog and shook the heaven and earth. It was carried by the power of endless years. It was amazing.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    In an instant, the Qi machine like killing heaven flows, containing the essence and spirit of Dao Tianjun.


    It is also a suicidal boundless force that completely destroys the world of Jieguan. The two moves of Dao Tianjun smashed and completely destroyed the most stable world of foreign darkness.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun retreated, and he also entered the alien universe.


    A brief moment.


    Shi Yi and Cobra dragon have entered the depths of the alien universe.


    They raised their hands, and the power of the quasi Immortal Emperor was boiling. They absorbed foreign creatures into their hands at an amazing speed.


    "Dare you!"


    Heihong and others were furious. They were not always on guard. They didn''t think that Dao Tianjun broke a gap and saved the exotic creatures.


    Shi Yi turns around and his heavy pupil shines.


    He finished his task and took away the people he wanted to take. Now he wants to go back and help Dao Tianjun.


    "Boom!" the killing of the dark portal appeared.


    Instead of falling on Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi, he rushed to the cobra dragons and made it clear that he wanted to stop them from taking away foreign creatures.


    "Jie Jie..." cold laughter came from the dark door like a fierce ghost sound.


    "Step back. I can stop later."


    "Fuck you."


    The cobra dragon burst foul language, and the body was breathing fiercely. Without hesitation, he hit with his backhand, and was dissatisfied with the action of receiving people in his hand.


    The five quasi immortal emperors wanted to take away foreign creatures quickly.


    Just a few minutes is enough.


    AMO Shangluo and the mummified quasi Immortal Emperor attacked Shi Yi.


    Their faces were cold, which was about to break through and become a taboo. The Immortal Emperor existed, one-on-one. No one was an opponent, and he was bound to kill him.


    "Dao Tianjun, you have to pay for your impulse." Heihong said, his voice cold.


    Killing will soar into the sky and pervade the universe!


    The seven fallen quasi immortal emperors worked together. They didn''t pay attention to the income of Cobra dragons, but were determined to kill Dao Tianjun and eradicate this great enemy.


    Boom


    There is movement in the dark portal, and the virtual shadow of the quasi Immortal Emperor is walking towards the world.


    They are already prepared to come at the first time and completely leave Dao Tianjun and Cobra dragons in this world, or their goal is Dao Tianjun.


    The war continues, and the taboo atmosphere is vast. I don''t know how many billions of miles, this atmosphere is everywhere in the exotic universe.


    Tao Tianjun has the supreme immortal fog. Every killing is suicidal. It''s amazing that he stands in an invincible state for a short time.


    This scene.


    Let''s catch a glimpse of the cold from the corners of our eyes in the killing of the strong who came out of the dark portal.


    "Is he the earthshaking enemy born in these eternal years? He has the ability to impact our ethnic groups." a vague cyan creature whispered.


    The strong who came out were not only fallen creatures, but also other races.


    There are more powerful people who kill Dao Tianjun than expected.


    Shi Yi''s face changed dramatically.


    This reason may be related to the fact that Dao Tianjun had five nine great ancestral supernatural powers, which attracted great enemies.


    Tao Tianjun was calm in his heart, and he repeatedly killed and felled in his hands. The bright light covered the sky, dazzling, gorgeous and ashamed of beauty, turned into eternity.


    He hinted that he should be careful after the arrival of old chicken essence, and naturally understood.


    In today''s practice, he expected such consequences, or the foreign land is waiting for this moment. He told Shi Yi and Cobra dragon that the foreign land has not started yet for this moment!


    "Destroy the covenant and be punished!"


    There is a cold sound in the dark portal, which directly runs through nothingness and shakes the alien universe.


    This is the Immortal Emperor, the strong, the dark taboo!


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun, such existence still appears after all.


    "The so-called covenant is just a ridiculous white paper." there is a taboo voice in the immortal gate. This is the Immortal Emperor of the remnant wasteland.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun''s actions have been sensed by the people in the remnant wasteland.


    There is also a virtual shadow coming.


    See this.


    The steps of the dark taboo stopped. It seems to be weighing whether to do it or not. The eyes twinkle


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    The war continues, and the immortal light shines in the sky.


    It lasted only a moment.


    The alien universe destroyed most of it and was broken into pieces.


    There are too many quasi immortal emperors participating in the war, not only six daotianjun and nine Heihong, but also the figure of quasi Immortal Emperor coming out of the dark portal, directly coming out of eight again, of which only one is a fallen creature!


    The other seven people came from different ethnic groups. Their breath was vague and obviously deliberately covered.


    No one expected that things would become so serious.


    "Let''s go."


    Cobra dragon explodes.


    All the foreign creatures were taken away. This short time was enough for them to take away the rest of the foreign creatures.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun said that they had no love for war. They turned around and were about to leave, entering the immortal domain from the boundary of the two domains.


    "Dao Tianjun, you still have someone to take it away."


    There was a cold sound. It was the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor who fought with Dao Tianjun and rode on a poor and strange horse.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared in his hand, bloody and weak.


    It''s traceless!


    The immortal man who fought against the foreign world.


    "It''s not worth giving him up," whispered the cobra dragon.


    "Guzu, we agreed. I''ll be fine."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice came into his ears.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun turned back and went to the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "If you want to get out of the immortal fog..." the fallen immortal quasi Immortal Emperor said coldly, and the killing in his hand is not slow.


    However, before he finished, Dao Tianjun had walked out of the key to make him invincible, the supreme immortal fog, and rushed straight.


    "You!"


    All the fellers were surprised. Is Dao Tianjun crazy?!


    Dao Tianjun''s practice is too crazy to make them dull this moment of time, get out of the supreme immortal fog, and stretch out his hand to grab traceless.


    Boom


    In the distance, a startling fairy awn soared into the sky.


    It was a beautiful creature shrouded in the fairy light. Behind it, there were fairies dancing and the real Buddha singing scriptures. He held a war bow and stretched the bow string.


    A buzz.


    His killing rushed out and fell directly on Dao Tianjun.


    This is the life of other people who came out of the dark portal. The strong man of the quasi Immortal Emperor wants to bow and kill Dao Tianjun.


    Not only him, but also Heihong shot. This is the best time to kill Dao Tianjun. The other three murders also appeared in houfang and startled the heavens.


    Poof


    Dao Tianjun''s body was splashed with blood, white bones and staggering.


    Tick.


    There is blood left in the hair, and each hair is soaked with immortal blood.


    His heart was pierced by the arrow feather, and the six quasi immortal emperors fell on him.


    "You..." the eyes of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor shrank suddenly, and his killing fell on Dao Tianjun. It was the closest and hit Dao Tianjun''s chest, which made his flesh and blood burst open and his bones visible.


    However!


    In the face of such intensive deforestation, Dao Tianjun still didn''t die.


    This is amazing.


    Poof... Dao Tianjun spits out a bleeding arrow in his mouth, the void collapses, the blood essence explodes, and explodes the chest of the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor.


    This is a tooth for a tooth.


    When he was young, he had caught Wuji and turned to xianguan.


    Fairy blood spilled all the way and dyed the starry sky red.


    "Thank you." the weak traceless said these two words hard. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by Dao Tianjun. He didn''t say anything more, only these two words.


    "Killing more fallen creatures in the future."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned, and the forbidden Immortal Emperor in the dark portal had a movement.


    The dark Immortal Emperor wants to walk out of it, even more than one person, and two other figures join hands. Their posture is illusory, like walking between illusion and reality.


    "The third grandson of the black emperor!"


    Leng Yin in the immortal gate recognized the identity of these people.


    The dark taboo is the third grandson of the black emperor. He is the most amazing person. He is stronger than his father and becomes the Immortal Emperor earlier, and the black Garo is his second uncle.


    It was once said that the black emperor got retribution. The first parent and son didn''t even reach the taboo, and the second son left him.


    However, such rumors broke after the birth of the third grandson.


    He has the highest qualification for success.


    There are two other taboos around Heigu, the grandson of Heidi III, whose identity is covered and seems unwilling to disclose.


    Silent, the three real taboos fought against Dao Tianjun.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal gate is boiling. There are four immortal emperors killing and cutting, which press the heavens horizontally. The symbols of the world are linked, and appear against the sky.


    This is the Immortal Emperor of the remnant wasteland. There are as many as four.


    "Hold him." Heihong stopped drinking, and his face was cold.


    Without his words, others have already killed sixteen quasi immortal emperors.


    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun roared and his blood essence was boiling.


    In such a battle, the Xianyu universe was fragmented and fragmented.


    "It''s time to close the immortal gate."


    A great voice sounded from the immortal gate. It was a gentle Confucian voice, but it made people shudder.


    This is to close the immortal gate.


    The supreme hand in pushing the exile of the perfect world!


    "What!"


    The cobra dragon was shocked and angry at the speech.


    The real purpose of the so-called exile of the perfect world is for Tao Tianjun?!


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun is still a distance from the immortal gate. This distance seems very close. It can be reached in the past two steps, but now it is so far away that it needs to be eternal.


    Boom


    The immortal gate is branded by the heavens and the supreme symbol, bursting with the ultimate immortal glow.


    This is going to be permanently closed.


    "Moo!" there is the roar of the demon cow in the immortal gate.


    Who would have thought that today''s game was not aimed at the Dragon King. The supreme shot was for Dao Tianjun.


    The remnant wasteland enrages the strong.


    meanwhile.


    "What you did today is aimed at a young generation. Why?" a supreme voice rang, not like an ally in the wasteland, but more like a neutral, asking.


    The supreme shot is aimed at a younger generation.


    This is enough to go down in the annals of history. There has never been such a thing before.


    It''s just like a arabian night. It doesn''t belong to the real false ancient history.


    "It''s not targeted, but the stipulated time has come. It''s time to banish the remnant wasteland forever."


    The refined supreme voice.


    Immortal gate.


    "Are you looking for another excuse to fight against the remnant wasteland!" the breath of the vast longicorn roared, and the whole breath changed, like a supreme demon, with great magic power.


    "It''s not targeted, but the stipulated time has come. It''s time to banish the remnant wasteland forever."


    It is still such words in response.


    With the appearance of this voice, countless creatures on the other side of the immortal gate were afraid. What''s the matter? For a Dao Tianjun, it''s time for the big family to go to war.


    Another new enemy!


    There is a roar in the immortal gate. They are the strong ones in the remnant wasteland and those taboo characters.


    The strong men of the remnant wasteland appeared one by one and tore open the void. The Qi machine was too frightening.


    "Then fight. I am not afraid of any ethnic group or being besieged."


    "Fight, fight, one yuan will, ten yuan will, after a quantity of robbery, you will all die, and our family is still brilliant!"


    At the other end, God is in chaos.


    The people in the remnant wasteland are angry and have boundless visions. The strong people in the remnant wasteland have jumped out one by one from ancient times to now. They are extremely terrible and touch their whole body.


    The powerful of this terrible anti heaven ethnic group are not afraid of heaven and earth. They want to attack the supreme ethnic group.


    The supreme suddenly intervened and didn''t even give a chance. He made it clear that he wanted to trap Dao Tianjun to death in the perfect world.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a startling Longwei.


    Through the immortal gate, you can clearly see that it was the claw of the Dragon King, tearing the emptiness of the heavens and breaking through the eternal sky. The Dragon King was angry and took pictures in one direction.


    This is not the virtual shadow of the Dragon King, but its real body!


    "Dragon King, this is an agreement, not our target." the supreme Confucian voice is still like this.


    Listening to this sound, the Dragon King''s claws don''t mean to stop at all.


    Boom!


    At one end of the immortal gate, there are towering murders, and the dragon''s power overflows.


    "Black emperor, is this your conspiracy?" the voice of the Dragon King sounded.


    At this moment, the voice of the black emperor sounded in the dark gate and the immortal gate.


    "The ninth ancestor rebelled against heaven. Emperor Hong''s wish was successful. He must die."


    Indeed, as Lao Jijing and Pangu said, Dao Tianjun had five nine ancestral supernatural powers, which involved the supreme struggle. He entered the eyes of the supreme taboo and was destined to die today.


    This is the supreme kill.


    No one can avoid it. For this reason, the supreme people do not hesitate to make enemies with the whole remnant wasteland.


    Boom!


    The dragon king killed again.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the heavens of the world. There was dragon power at one end of the dark portal. The dragon king killed the past directly.


    "When I wake up, kill a supreme certificate and I will return."


    The Dragon King''s voice is overbearing to the extreme. He comes to the heavens and is majestic.


    "Kill today." the longicorn turned into a big demon, and the demon cow vision disturbed the world.


    The supreme war broke out in an instant!


    "Kill the dark half."


    There is a roar in the immortal gate, which contains the power of taboo.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are turbulent, and countless families tremble.


    One by one, the remnant wasteland tyrants suddenly burst into violence. The clan fought, and the blood breath spread, which was immediately perceived by the clan.


    Barren, standing in the darkness of nothingness, at war with the blue calyx.


    He suddenly turned his head and his eyes were shining.


    "Roar!" the roar broke out from the mouth of the famine. Nine days and nine realms were broken and terrible. The hair danced in nothingness. The trace of each hair flying contained the radian of the Tao.


    Boom


    At this moment, the attack of famine became more and more terrible. Every shot was intertwined with dense Avenue symbols.


    He noticed the change, and the war blood in the remnant wasteland was boiling and resonating.


    There was an amazing breath of yin and Yang, wind Gang blowing, and another power of supreme taboo appeared. The goal was not famine, but blue calyx.


    "Liangyi!"


    Huo Ran, blue calyx looked in the direction of the shooter, and a supreme figure circulating Yin and Yang walked out of the void.


    It was a man holding a Liangyi knife without God.


    "I was born before heaven was born, I also exist, eternal and eternal, chaos opens the sky, and only I have Yin and Yang." there is a great sound in heaven and earth, which is extremely terrible.


    There are other supreme masters involved in this world shaking war. For the remnant wasteland, there are also people to help!


    If Dao Tianjun must recognize this man again.


    Once upon a time, there was a strong man in the tomb of the emperor Hong, who had the Qi of yin and Yang flowing in his body.


    Fierce supreme war broke out!


    The battle in nothingness, the endless divine order chain clanging, shaking the heavens


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 467

    "This is..."


    God, many creatures are surprised.


    The dark portal was trembling, and there was a great battle at the other end.


    God is afraid.


    They don''t understand what''s going on today, how the legends in those legends appeared, and there was an outbreak of shopping, which hasn''t appeared for many years.


    "Supreme war, chaos, silence is broken."


    There are ancient creatures standing in the depths of the universe, looking at the world and whispering dignified.


    At the same time, the strong man of an ancient aristocratic family frowned deeply, "the last supreme battle broke out only a short time ago. Is this... Or a creature of the remnant wasteland?"


    Riots in the wasteland!


    God is in turmoil.


    Before that, Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, and he heard the voice on the immortal door.


    The worst has happened.


    He guessed that it would be like this, not that the portal would be closed, but that Dao Tianjun guessed that he would "die".


    "Tianjun."


    Cobra dragon and Shi Yi stand in front of the immortal gate. They want to pick up Tianjun in the corridor.


    Tao Tianjun shook his head and his eyes twinkled with bright light. He sent out a divine idea to let the ancient ancestors leave. He didn''t want the ancient ancestors to be trapped in this world with his own.


    See.


    The cobra dragon trembled and looked at Dao Tianjun''s eyes. In his mind, Dao Tianjun''s request a thousand years ago came to mind.


    "Guzu, if the worst happens, leave me alone when I die."


    He told Cobra dragon and Shi Yi.


    Foreign darkness has not started yet. The spearhead may be aimed at him. This is not a guess, but a hunch.


    For the first time, Tao Tianjun had this feeling of imminent disaster, which was unprecedented.


    Even Dao Tianjun didn''t feel like this when he jumped into the black blood river.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know what would happen. Because the mystery involved was chaotic, he couldn''t see through or clearly, so he made the worst plan and asked the two ancient ancestors to leave him alone. Once the situation happened, he didn''t hesitate to abandon him.


    Even, leave him completely in this world.


    To this end, Dao Tianjun made a lot of preparations and didn''t wait to die. He left huorouyun a jade with what he wanted to say on it. He didn''t want them to worry. His spirit was branded on it.


    Then Dao Tianjun was ready. If he was really trapped in the perfect world, he asked the ancient ancestor of Cobra dragon to bring back his blood essence to be reborn in heaven.


    Tao Tianjun was not afraid of death.


    The real "fatal" is the seal. If Dao Tianjun is sealed, it is equivalent to death.


    Trapped in this world is no different from death.


    Dao Tianjun never did reckless things. Even if he died, he had a way back. This time, he wanted to save foreign creatures. He wanted to use the robbery of death to give full play to the waste heat.


    He succeeded.


    He did save the alien creatures, but he couldn''t go back.


    "Boom!" Tao Tianjun put his hands together and pushed Wuji out.


    He can''t move. The forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor in the rear is blocking, but he can''t walk away, which doesn''t mean he can''t send away without trace.


    instant.


    The cobra dragon caught Wu trace. He looked at Tao Tianjun''s eyes and his body trembled.


    Without words, cobra dragon and Shi Yi turned and entered the immortal gate.


    Boom!


    After that last moment, the immortal gate closed, billions of rays of eternal light flowed, and the supreme Taoist Scripture emerged.


    In a moment, the black blood world, the wasteland, took this opportunity to enter the hole of God, and such brilliance appeared, which was completely closing the connection with God.


    Eternal exile begins!


    "I can''t go back." Tao Tianjun''s eyes annotated the immortal gate.


    At this moment, the scene in the immortal gate is not hazy, but gradually clear. It is like a mirror. You can look at some familiar people, Viper dragon, ancient ancestor and Shi Yi.


    The fire cloud was furious, and tears twinkled in the eyes of the people. Ye Fan''s posture appeared. He entered the darkness, and the fairy tripod, the mother of all things, flew out to kill the enemy.


    Everything is so familiar.


    It seems to be very close, but it is indeed eternal. The furthest distance is nothing more than this.


    Within reach, but not close to each other.


    "Yes, you can''t go back." Heihong sneered.


    Dao Tianjun turned around and looked at the sixteen great enemies of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Their eyes were cold, ruthless and cold-blooded.


    They are laughing, very cold.


    That Tao Tianjun can''t go back, his heart must be desperate, otherwise how can he say such words.


    Only Tao Tianjun understood that his so-called inability to go back was that Xianmen could not go back.


    "With you with me, I have nothing to be depressed." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    "Stay with you in this world?"


    AMO Shangluo''s eyes are bright and deep.


    Between words, there is a hazy figure in the 16 taboo bodies, which is very similar to them. It is a separate body, which represents part of their combat power.


    Their real bodies burst back towards the dark portal.


    The dark door was not closed, but there was still a chance of life, but the existence of this chance of life was even more desperate.


    The three immortal emperors, Xu Ying, took the seat. They came to this world. Instead of fighting Dao Tianjun, they stopped outside the door and protected the dark door as guardians.


    What could be more desperate than the three real taboos, as guardians, suppressed outside the door.


    The black emperor, Duan de and others in the immortal gate are about to crack.


    It was intentional.


    "The three immortal emperors are not the real ones, but they are equivalent to the real ones. They are the embodiment of half body essence and blood coagulation." Shi Yi''s eyes are awe inspiring. This is really trying to force Dao Tianjun to a dead end. Even if it breaks out, it is useless to soar to taboo.


    Boom!


    There are taboos on the immortal gate. When they are impacted, one palm falls and ripples endlessly.


    The Immortal Emperor wants to smash the door in the remnant wasteland.


    "This is the supreme seal. It can''t be broken. Even if it is supreme, it can''t be done by one person."


    Cold laughter came from Heihong''s mouth.


    He noticed the fluctuation of Xianmen and sneered in his heart.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun, they were foolproof. There can be no flaws. Banishing the perfect world is a joint effort of many masters.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme immortal fog filled the air, and Dao Tianjun stepped towards the dark portal.


    Without hesitation, Dao Tianjun blew himself up and bumped into 16 quasi immortal emperors. In an instant, he killed one person.


    And at the next moment.


    Dao Tianjun came back to life. In the immortal fog, his body was shining. The quasi Immortal Emperor''s breath soared, his blood boiled, and the God in his body trembled, evolving thousands of roads.


    The lesion is open.


    "Roar!" Tao Tianjun roared.


    In an instant, he became emperor. His breath was violent, wild and ancient. Every drop of blood had a profound symbol of the road.


    The sound came from the immortal fog.


    The immortal kingdom was shattered, the foreign lands were torn apart, and the years were surging. Everything in the heavens seemed to be silent in this roar.


    He stepped out of the supreme immortal fog, black hair dancing, black ancient clothes hunting, the real taboo gas machine flowing, vast and powerful.


    "Emperor of the fairies!" Heihong was cold.


    The idea happened, and Dao Tianjun''s strange means could still be used by the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Tao Tianjun''s body surged into the Immortal Emperor''s power, his eyes were cold and deep, and he looked at the front indifferently.


    "I''m trapped in this world. Stay with me."


    The big hand suddenly goes deep, and there are all kinds of Tao in the interpretation between the five fingers, ever-changing and ultimate sublimation!


    "How could this happen..." amo Shangluo was frightened. They thought of this situation, but they couldn''t believe that they could take such an extreme step at this level and become immortal emperor for a short time.


    The dark portal.


    The three forbidden immortal emperors could not be calm. The dark Immortal Emperor''s eyes were as cold as the ice cave of the universe, and Sen Han was cold. "Indeed, he had the means against the sky as Heihong said, and should not appear in the world."


    Their eyes flicker regularly, flickering and flickering, without a bit of mind, like the pupil of the avenue, which overlooks the world through their three eyes.


    Boom!


    The three immortal emperors all shot, and the light of one black, one gold and one blue Immortal Emperor burst up and glittered.


    With a buzzing sound, the killing came, and the countless magic power of the Immortal Emperor surged towards Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun''s face was calm and calm, and a soft voice sounded in his mouth.


    "I want to kill. No one can stop it."


    This is a kind of self-confidence, unparalleled, with an invincible heart of swallowing all worlds, and no one in the world can compete with it.


    The voice is like a great road, which condenses the will of heaven. This sentence is like an Immortal Emperor''s soldier. It is extremely sharp. After the baptism of ages, it is frightening and frightening.


    "When!"


    The sky collided, light and rain fell, and the ripples destroyed the universe in an instant.


    Poof poof


    In the aftermath, the sixteen quasi immortal emperors disappeared completely.


    Tao Tianjun stands in the immortal universe, stares at the boundary of foreign lands, and the Qi emitted frightens the heavens.


    Suddenly, his steps lifted up, and for a moment, there was the meaning of collapsing the ancient heavens. This was not illusory, but the real situation. Time and space became turbulent because of his existence.


    Heihong and others had blood stains on their bodies. They survived, but they were all wounded. Their skin and flesh were blown open. They were eroded by taboo forces, which made the flesh of Yuanshen wilt.


    "Kacha..." there was a sound of chains breaking on Dao Tianjun''s body. It was a vision. It seemed that heaven and earth could not trap him. He was not in the three realms and five elements. He did not belong to ancient history and did not exist in the heavens.


    His breath is cold, standing tall, overlooking 16 quasi immortal emperors.


    Covered by the light of Dao Tianjun''s eyes, they were cold and cold from head to foot.


    With a stroke in the void, a quasi Immortal Emperor screamed. It was the ancient creature who bent his bow and shot arrows and pierced Dao Tianjun''s heart.


    The wheel of fate of all things.


    Tao Tianjun took his life.


    "The dark immortal saved me. We can''t die here."


    The quasi Immortal Emperor can''t be calm. They can call taboos, but they are very different from the real taboos. It''s like the Tianlong gap, which is the gap between heaven and earth. Today, they are watched by the powerful Immortal Emperor, and they are terrified.


    Needless to say, the forbidden Immortal Emperor of the dark source did not guard the door and walked out of the boundary.


    When his body moves around, the chaos of heaven and earth is disillusioned, the order is collapsing and the rules are annihilated.


    He seems to be the greatest unknown in the world, bringing disaster.


    At the same time, another Immortal Emperor also moved. The breath of Sen Han flowed, and the order and rules were frozen. He was extremely overbearing, just as the word cold of time came from him.


    Boom


    The Immortal Emperor war broke out. It seems that there is no move, but it has been fought countless times.


    Not limited, the flesh fights, the yuan God fights in the rules, and the void is constantly broken


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 468

    The void is twisted, and a long river of years appears, running through both universes.


    Dao Tianjun will kill again.


    He wants to kill Heihong and leave the dark creature.


    "Can you escape?" Tao Tianjun said softly, with long black hair scattered around his chest and back, his body tall and majestic.


    His words are indifferent, like the irreversible law of the world.


    A word determines life and death.


    Heihong''s body was stiff. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. It was the suppression of heaven and earth and the lock of the road.


    Wow.


    Vaguely, Heihong was surrounded by chains, which locked his hands and feet. Even his neck was covered with shackles, and a heaven and earth prison suppressed the four directions.


    This scene seems to have been similar.


    "No......" Heihong shouted, coldly without his previous pride.


    His body is flying back. This is the rule of time, not an artificial pull. He is returning to his position not long ago.


    "Nine ancestral supernatural powers." the dark taboo whispered to see what it was.


    The Immortal Emperor wanted to stop it, but it was useless.


    Poof


    Blood spattered, Heihong''s head flew up, his limbs were pulled, and he died miserably.


    "Good!" the immortal gate was dissipating, and finally left such a picture to let the creatures in the remnant wasteland shout.


    And outside the immortal gate, there are more than remnant wasteland creatures.


    There are also other creatures watching.


    See this scene.


    Many strong people are from the deep cold of the soul. A forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor was killed without resistance.


    Eternal existence says no, it''s gone?!


    That''s the strong man who stepped out of the king''s road. Heihong, the famous eternal existence, ended up like this and died miserably in the lower world.


    The light on the immortal gate is dim.


    In a few interest, slowly disappear, no matter how you make a move, you can''t keep it.


    "Tianjun!"


    In heaven, someone is calling. It''s fire, soft clouds, Xia Jiuyou, Ye Fan, Duan De, and the people of the remnant wasteland


    Their bodies trembled, and their minds were boundless and empty.


    The picture remains at the last moment when Dao Tianjun killed the three forbidden immortal emperors alone. His body is large and slender, his back is facing them, and he is determined without looking back.


    "You must come back." Yang Yaoqing said softly with tears.


    They knew Dao Tianjun''s intention and were still worried.


    This is the supreme killing game. Dao Tianjun can really come back. The perfect world has been exiled forever. Even the supreme can''t get rid of it for a while. Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, the world will be destroyed, and the Immortal Emperor will be permanently sealed off.


    "Kill!"


    The roar of Tao Tianjun, the supreme law of the ninth five year plan, followed his words.


    After killing Heihong, he collided with the dark Immortal Emperor and fought with another mysterious Immortal Emperor.


    Among them, amo Shangluo and others have entered the dark portal. They are terrified and look at the fragmented world in the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    "After all, he will be trapped in this world and buried with this remnant wasteland forever." the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor hated it very much.


    The dark portal is also dissipating.


    At the other end, there was a terrible war. There were many visions. The black emperor was fighting with the Dragon King.


    Looking at the turbulence after the extinction of the world, even the quasi Immortal Emperor was awed in his heart. Amo Shangluo engraved the last picture.


    Another Immortal Emperor guarding the dark portal also moved.


    Three taboos surround and kill!


    This scene is so terrible that even God rarely has such a killing.


    What is the Immortal Emperor? It can last forever. The longevity of yuan is calculated by Yuan society. It is an existence that can leave a name in the heaven. It is called taboo and a legendary figure.


    Each statue is a myth and legend that intimidates the heavens, is invincible in the world, and the creatures in the world worship the immortal nation.


    Now, the three immortal emperors have gathered half of their blood essence and incarnated themselves. Regardless of their injuries, they all have to stay in the perfect world and fight to kill Dao Tianjun, which has an extremely far-reaching impact and is shaking in ancient and modern times.


    "Take the last picture and give it to the remnant wasteland." the strong man of the dark portal said coldly.


    At this last moment.


    The dark portal dissipated.


    Dao Tianjun fought with the three immortal emperors, broke into the boundary and deep, and the world turned into their battlefield.


    In the lonely world, there are only four of them.


    No, it''s a living creature. Dao Tianjun is the only one. The other three immortal emperors are still in heaven.


    Boom!


    The boundary Sea formed in the depths of the boundary was separated, and the Immortal Emperor''s magic power was all over the universe.


    "The door is closed, your last glimmer of vitality is gone." the dark taboo, the third sun of the black emperor, said coldly, with a dignified voice, sonorous and loud.


    At this time, the other two immortal emperors also stopped.


    "It''s a great honor for you to be buried in this world with us. You can be famous forever. Duan Yuanhui is a great honor."


    One of the immortal emperors was very cold, ruthless and conceited. The weather machine was emitted from the purple and golden eyes.


    "No one can bury me. If heaven is broken, I will be immortal." Tao Tianjun''s hair swings and his eyes are cold and deep.


    Boom!


    He slapped the sky with great power and made everything perish. It was very terrible.


    The whole world was trembling for this fist. The black blood river was surging and the waves were surging. It was also surging because of Dao Tianjun''s fist. It was amazing.


    The three immortal emperors are equally terrible.


    At this level, a wisp of gas can easily collapse thousands of universes. Taboos exist. The word represents them and has no exaggeration.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s breath was overwhelming. He stepped on it with one foot. He was so overbearing that he met the three immortal emperors.


    From beginning to end, Dao Tianjun had an invincible heart and suppressed all enemies without fear.


    At the same time, the scene of extinction was spreading.


    The three immortal emperors frowned. They felt that they were being suppressed, but it was strange that Dao Tianjun could devour the power of destruction, and heaven and earth ate it.


    "Weird."


    One of the immortals whispered in his heart.


    However, just so, although such a change surprised him, it didn''t move him much. Dao Tianjun was a dead man, and he wouldn''t have any color for a dead man.


    The dark Immortal Emperor poured a lot of Immortal Emperor mana, "those who are destined to die will become the past by strong means."


    Boom


    The killing continues, and the vast glory of the Immortal Emperor shines on the ancient and modern times, making the boundary collapse and accelerating to become the boundary sea.


    The boundary sea in the past may really be a taboo war.


    "Roar!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is a roar in immortal and foreign lands.


    The fierce battle continued, and the Taoist power of Dao Tianjun, who made the Immortal Emperor, became more and more terrible. He beat three people and was injured again and again. At the level of the Immortal Emperor, he has shocked the ancient and modern times, and the strong man in heaven will also be shocked if he does.


    Unfortunately, no one can see all this.


    Even the noumenon of the dark Immortal Emperor can''t feel.


    This is the seal set by the supreme being, which separates everything. Even the separation and noumenon cannot be induced and connected with each other. It can be said that they are two individuals now.


    Originally, the separation of the three immortal emperors was a means to kill Dao Tianjun and bury him in the world.


    This war has been fought for too long. Time has turned and passed bit by bit.


    The perfect world has been bursting.


    The battle of the Immortal Emperor continued. After 10000 years of fighting, Dao Tianjun was invincible by means of swallowing and recovering. They entered the immortal realm, entered the foreign realm and rushed into the black blood world.


    The whole world turned into the battlefield of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Roar!"


    A hissing roar sounded.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s roar. One punch broke the ancient heavens. The magic power of the Immortal Emperor was boiling. The immortal light was hundreds of millions of strands, dense and frightening.


    In a moment.


    The three immortal emperors were shocked and staggered. They had wounds on their bodies that could not be repaired for a long time. This was a Taoist wound contaminated with the smell of Tao Tianjun. Up to now, they spent too much energy and had no way.


    "What are you doing?" the dark light flows, and the dark Immortal Emperor is low.


    He was very angry, not to mention him, even the other two immortal emperors.


    Ten thousand years of war.


    Dao Tianjun has always maintained the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor. He is not like a person who has been promoted by extreme means, but more like a real taboo figure who is immortal and worshipped by all heaven.


    This is just one of the things that makes them angry.


    In addition, there is Dao Tianjun''s resilience. He can constantly devour the world. That kind of energy completely belongs to suicide. In addition to the supreme, there are people in the world who can devour it.


    You should know that this power is by no means an unusual energy, and the things involved are extremely profound. The remnant and wasteland world is not an ordinary big world. Its existence makes the supreme people have to fight together and exile, saying that it will affect God. This is not wrong.


    Now, Tao Tianjun can devour the power of extinction.


    One come and two go, they are so weak that they can''t compete with Dao Tianjun.


    "It seems that I can''t kill you."


    One of the immortals shook his head. They knew that it was impossible for the three to kill Dao Tianjun in this world.


    Boom!!


    His body has a terrible Qi machine, as if to tear up the eternal blue sky.


    The ultimate breath of destruction wants to make heaven and earth return to the origin, make a new beginning and evolve chaotic reincarnation.


    This is going to explode. Dao Tianjun is very familiar with this fluctuation.


    "The only funny thing is that since you are still using us to hone your mind and perception, do you think you can get out?" another mysterious Immortal Emperor said with calm and indifferent eyes.


    For Dao Tianjun''s actions.


    He occupied heaven, earth and time, but still fought for 10000 years. How could the three immortal emperors not see what this was? Dao Tianjun intended to do so.


    To sharpen.


    "After all, we should be buried with the world." the self exploding Immortal Emperor sneered.


    Another mysterious Immortal Emperor was full of gold. He looked at Dao Tianjun, "you have never seen the supreme and can''t know the level. Even if you have such an anti heaven means, you can''t shake it. You face despair and unwillingness."


    He said there was a smile on his face. It was a smile. It was light and light.


    "Why talk to him."


    The dark Immortal Emperor is indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, the speed in the hands of the three immortal emperors accelerated. The Immortal Emperor who wanted to explode looked at the third grandson of the black emperor and the mysterious Immortal Emperor of golden light.


    "I''ve killed myself. Try to kill him."


    A faint voice sounded.


    He walked straight into Tao Tianjun. The emperor is invincible. He has a strong Taoist heart that will never die. He is decisive


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    When the Immortal Emperor finished his words, hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light surged on him.


    Boom.


    The terrible energy storm swept through, covered the depths of the boundary, rushed to the boundary and impacted the black blood world. The power is too terrible.


    For a moment, the place covered by the Immortal Emperor''s energy seemed to return to the origin of samsara. Chaos began. Everything was collapsing and dying.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s body was submerged by energy.


    His body was injured, blood flowed and penetrated the sea waves, but he didn''t die. The Immortal Emperor''s self explosion failed to kill him.


    In the power of energy destruction storm, Dao Tianjun paced, walked steadily and died out step by step. Pinching the fist seal is to meet the other two immortal emperors.


    "I use rotten means, so I still want to kill me."


    Dao Tianjun''s whole body was full of colorful rays. He was calm and indifferent.


    Listening to this sentence, both the dark Immortal Emperor and the golden Immortal Emperor were confused and slightly stunned.


    What does this sentence mean?


    With rotten means, does Dao Tianjun often explode? How is this possible? Self explosion does not mean that the body is broken. It is not self explosion. Self explosion is equal to suicide. This is the true meaning.


    "Should we punish the confusion of the tongue before dying?" the dark Immortal Emperor used his powerful power without any reservation.


    Up to now, they are all fighting with suicide.


    "I''ll come."


    Jin Guangxian emperor whispered, and he also had the power of self explosion.


    From the beginning to the end, he was calm and calm, which was caused by the Taoist heart of Jin Guangxian emperor. It was difficult to have too many fluctuations, almost ruthless.


    Boom.


    Tao Tianjun was affected again. This time he still didn''t die.


    He has more blood on his body. His upper body is shirtless. Deep white bones can be seen. The beating heart of the Immortal Emperor swings waves of supreme mana. The black hair spreads freely. It seems that he is invincible!


    "Huh?!"


    The dark Immortal Emperor frowned. The two immortal emperors blew themselves up and didn''t kill Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment, he realized the terrible of Dao Tianjun and knew why the Supreme Master would do it. Even if it did not involve the nine ancestors, such a person would become a great disaster with serious consequences and far-reaching impact.


    "I said, I use rotten means, no effect." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He knows better than anyone about the self explosion energy.


    What he said is not wrong. He uses rotten means. Once he uses too much, Dao Tianjun also has experience and knows how to avoid it. After all, he tries the method himself. If he doesn''t know how to avoid it, it''s too false.


    Rao is so. Dao Tianjun is still injured.


    For others, basically a near death. This person refers to the Immortal Emperor, not others. No Immortal Emperor can resist the self explosion of those at the same level.


    "Is it because this is a separation, not a full Immortal Emperor?"


    The dark Immortal Emperor''s eyes are shining. The years flow. It seems that he wants to see through some sources and make a guess.


    But this statement is difficult to explain, because he is helping, and two immortal emperors explode separately. These are not worse than one Immortal Emperor''s self explosion, or even only strong but not weak.


    "You''re the only one left."


    Tao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    Smelling the speech, the pupil of the dark Immortal Emperor shrank suddenly, and there was a bad feeling.


    In a moment.


    He wanted to explode, but he was stopped and couldn''t control it.


    "Beating the taboo of the dark source is a great pleasure in life." Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded.


    Poof.


    The dark immortal coughed up a mouthful of strong forbidden blood, and the whole man flew upside down and smashed thousands of universes.


    His face changed and he knew Dao Tianjun''s plan.


    "Humiliate an Immortal Emperor, you..."


    Before he finished, Dao Tianjun killed him again. In the face of such a situation, the dark Immortal Emperor looked gloomy. He couldn''t explode. He was temporarily limited by Dao Tianjun by strange means.


    "Blow your pig''s head."


    Dao Tianjun opened his mouth and punched him on the head.


    After that, he punched and slapped away.


    Pop pop


    A clear voice sounded, ringing the whole world.


    "Unfortunately, no one can enjoy such beautiful scenery." Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded again.


    Poof.


    The dark Immortal Emperor''s head was broken, headless corpses flew, and a lot of forbidden emperor''s blood splashed.


    However, this can not kill and achieve the Immortal Emperor. There is no concept of body weakness for a long time. You can survive with a head or without a head. Even if you have thousands of points, each can take the opportunity to be reborn.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t let him go and continued to fight.


    In the face of such a practice, the dark Immortal Emperor was angry, but he didn''t say a word. He knew his own situation well, endured it for a while, and didn''t lose his judgment because of anger.


    Bang Bang


    The Immortal Emperor''s limbs were broken and his chest was pierced by Dao Tianjun.


    This time, Dao Tianjun made him recover, formed a flesh body and recovered his human form again.


    "Hit the face." Dao Tianjun punched out, the world was turbulent, front teeth flew out, and the dark Immortal Emperor coughed up blood, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the dark Immortal Emperor broke free from the shackles of Dao Tianjun and his self explosion was controllable.


    At the first time, he burned himself and bumped into Dao Tianjun. Without any words, his dark power was rioting.


    The power of darkness is surging, with the power of curse and immeasurable.


    The third self explosion.


    Tao Tianjun was submerged by dark energy. He didn''t resist and didn''t want to resist. He could avoid such killing, but it was no different from death. He let nothingness pour out.


    "Boom!"


    The world was calm under the shock.


    At the last moment, the third grandson of the black emperor felt that Dao Tianjun was going to die. Without much words, everything was calm.


    The only existence is that the destruction of the world continues, the dense destruction of nothingness, the collapse of order, the dissipation of rules, the traces of the avenue become more and more blurred, and the power of the way of heaven is dim.


    Black blood poured completely from the black world.


    Towards the sea.


    In such a scene, time passed slowly. Half a minute later, a figure appeared.


    Tao Tianjun walked out of nothingness.


    He is still alive and resurrected again. The dark Immortal Emperor will never think of it, otherwise he will understand the meaning of Dao Tianjun''s words.


    "Am I alone?" Dao Tianjun whispered, and his eyes scanned the world.


    If there is no trace of the road, the world is full of destruction, which makes people tremble. Even the Immortal Emperor wants to move.


    This is the remnant world. The perfect world is collapsing.


    Look at all this.


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    The next moment, he went to the immortal domain.


    Step out.


    Tao Tianjun fell on the immortal pass in the immortal domain.


    "Try sensing."


    There was a whisper in his mouth.


    After his death, he had a feeling and wanted to take the opportunity to be reborn in heaven. However, Dao Tianjun perceived only this world and could not perceive heaven.


    This is the seal of supreme Union, which stopped him.


    It may also be that the distance is too far away, almost to become the end of eternity, boundless and boundless, and there is no way to feel.


    When it appeared at xianguan, the land had become broken and affected by the battle of Xiandi. Xianguan collapsed, and the once ancient stars and palaces turned into ruins and residual stones.


    Tao Tianjun sat around and chose to feel the emperor''s blood left in God because he had connected with God and because he was the most familiar here and had former friends.


    Dead world, loneliness and destruction have become the only tone.


    He became the only living creature in the whole world and fell into dead silence, alone and lonely.


    Years go by.


    Three thousand years have passed.


    Dao Tianjun never gave up sensing and tried countless methods, but he still couldn''t contact God.


    "I can''t feel it. Maybe I don''t have enough accomplishments, so I''ll go further and become a real Immortal Emperor!" Dao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The world broke out with amazing power, and the void was broken.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun fell into silence again. He was practicing and doing something almost impossible.


    In the difficult times, it is difficult to practice, not to mention promotion. Whether you can keep your accomplishments is a problem. The Immortal Emperor has to despair and die completely in the collapse of this world.


    Dark Immortal Emperor, what the three immortal emperors said can''t be wrong.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to survive. Let alone separation, even when the noumenon comes, they will be buried together in the world. There will be no second situation.


    Boom


    The heaven and earth suddenly rioted. Dao Tianjun''s practice caused changes. It was the power to erode and suppress him. It was like pieces of the world pressed on him.


    Everything is so suffocating.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was shocked and his breath was breathing.


    The dark blood was absorbed by him, and the Jiehai was absorbed by him and was forced to refine.


    His body became dim under the shadow of darkness. The strength of his body dried up and the yuan God disappeared. The blood on Dao Tianjun and the blood that would never dry up in the eyes of the people in the remnant wasteland were weakening.


    Years are long


    Dao Tianjun exuded the Qi of death. There was a wisp of white hair between his hair, which looked so eye-catching!


    In a flash, 100000 years have passed.


    "Poof..."


    Tao Tianjun coughed up blood in his mouth.


    He became part of the fusion of God and Tibet from 48 to 41.


    However, such changes should have strengthened his breath, but in the past 100000 years, he became weaker and weaker, his white hair became more and more, and there were traces of years between his eyebrows.


    This is an unimaginable change.


    No one can be calm. Will the Immortal Emperor''s blood be exhausted? Shouyuan nearly? How is that possible.


    His body suffered a heavy blow during this breakthrough. The light of the original God was eroded and oppressed by the years. He could not end his life, otherwise everything would fall short.


    To achieve Immortal Emperor, the momentum should be indomitable and can not be interrupted. There will be serious consequences.


    Silent.


    Tao Tianjun continued to sit.


    His body exudes soft brilliance and turns into the only popularity in the world. It twinkles in the dark world like a cluster of candles.


    The light illuminates the immortal pass and becomes a pure land in the extinction of the world.


    The four sides of the world are breaking, the darkness is shrouded in brilliance, and the boundary is completely broken. The big waves of the boundary sea flow into the boundary pass, rush into the broken world, and also rush towards the immortal region. The destructive force becomes a vast ocean wave and rolls around the ten sides of the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 470

    Tens of thousands of years ago, Dao Tianjun entered the barrier and went to save foreign creatures. He broke the barrier world.


    Now there is an immortal imperial city.


    However, after the big waves in the boundary sea and the terrible force of destruction poured in, the imperial city fell, cracked continuously, and finally broke into powder, merged with the broken world and became a part of nothingness and silence.


    The waves swept, the rules of destruction surged, the foreign land was broken, and the universe was completely submerged.


    Once the fairy mountain god earth was cracked, the naked eye was exhausted, and the aura dissipated. It was amazing and shocking!


    The palace collapsed and the temple was broken.


    In the world of nothingness and silence, the eternal thing is destruction. Destruction is the main color tone. The long river of time was broken as early as more than 100000 years ago, and there is no continuation of life.


    This ancient history, the whole ancient history of the world, was closed as early as 100000 years.


    Years go by.


    This time, millions of years have passed.


    Boom


    The big waves in the boundary sea dissipated, the immortal domain turned into nothingness, and the foreign, boundary and dark world became one. The world finally came to the end.


    The existing vitality has become zero.


    In the region where Dao Tianjun is located, xianguan has become the last immortal place, and the soft light has never been extinguished in these millions of years.


    At the moment, his situation is extremely bad, and 41 shenzang have been unable to advance.


    For millions of years, I sit in silence with the world.


    His Qi and blood were exhausted and almost invisible. The fire of the yuan God was dim. His white hair danced in the cold wind. He was surging with immortal light, guarding the last pure land.


    There is a memory here, and it is also a place where he will not feel lonely in his heart.


    There is dust in his body.


    The situation of Dao Tianjun was so bad that he couldn''t use a little more power. The soul fire was flickering out, which seemed to be going out at any time, and the soft light of Zhelong immortal pass was dim.


    Boom!


    The destructive forces of the four sides are pounding to break the last pure land.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes opened slowly.


    His deep eyes are not deep, vicissitudes and ancient, there is a kind of twilight, entering his old age.


    The broken xianguan pass, the lonely earth, and the dusty ancient steles in the distance, some have been full of cracks and some are broken. They are the steles of the past heroes, not the tombstones of the strong who died in the battle for Xianyu.


    This is a stone tablet whose name has not been written.


    The steles portrayed by the strong were taken away and sent to heaven so that future generations of immortal creatures can remember the blood and tears of the previous expedition.


    There are some potholes next to it. They are old steles.


    There are nameless corpses under the monument, as well as the remains of the strong men who once lived in xianguan. They slept here. After the boundary was destroyed, those amazing heroes were also brought into heaven.


    They died, but no one wanted to see them disappear with the world.


    If there is reincarnation in the world.


    The strong in the immortal Kingdom want them to reappear in heaven.


    Without a company, Dao Tianjun was alone. His eyes became turbid and he was old at dusk.


    This time.


    He is really going to die. Even if he doesn''t die, the world is broken. He will only be reborn in this destruction, dying, reborn and dying, and always reincarnate


    Such a situation is how terrible and frightening.


    "My corpse and my soul are all in this world. I can''t reincarnate. My name can''t be seen on the road of reincarnation."


    The low voice came out of Dao Tianjun''s mouth, hoarse and old.


    He can''t die.


    There is no his name on the road of reincarnation. He doesn''t belong to this world. Maybe he doesn''t belong to any world from the beginning.


    This is his lonely way to seal his eternal life in this world.


    His death.


    When his eyes crossed, Dao Tianjun saw the ruins of Tianting, saw the residential palace in the former wasteland, and saw the long river of years flowing in his eyes.


    The ruins and the collapse of xianguan pass are desolate and desolate without a trace of people.


    Vaguely, Dao Tianjun saw that ye fan was scolded by Duan de and the black emperor one by one. They were black hearted and ye Hei. They always played and jumped out of joy. They were living treasures and happy at any level.


    He also saw Huolin son Huolin son. Their brother and sister were crying. It was a look of joy. Kirin Gu Huang came back to life. Father, son and daughter met and accompanied him.


    There are also little creatures in the wasteland who learn to speak, swing their small bodies and follow their elders like assholes.


    There are also the strong in Xianyu. They are cheering.


    The strong return from the world, triumphant arrival, holding the head of the foreign strong, brilliant.


    Huo Dongyun whispered that Li Zhongzheng was a fool and was too honest. Ao Shan still said his inner words without reservation, which attracted the eyes of graphite and giant men.


    This scene of pictures, laughter into the eyes.


    He looked at the years and watched silently. There was a bright twinkling in his pupils.


    At the end.


    He saw Fu Xuan and Shi Yun. They were sleeping, quiet and peaceful, and had a sense of being independent of the world.


    Suddenly, three beautiful shadows appeared. They were amazing, elegant, gentle, cold, arrogant, quiet and intellectual.


    The beautiful face smiled at Dao Tianjun.


    No matter how they are, they always smile gently in front of him, look at Dao Tianjun, be considerate and care about him.


    At this moment.


    The color in the pupil of Tao Tianjun''s eye was dim, and the soul fire was extinguished.


    The soft radiance gradually converges


    Boom


    The energy of the destruction boundary of the four sides poured in and destroyed everything. The blank stone tablets became powder dust. The Tianting ruins, the broken palaces in the remnant wasteland and Xianyu, and the collapsed xianguan stone fragments were submerged by the energy storm.


    The disappearance of light also means that the last piece of land in the big world turns into nothingness.


    Dao Tianjun''s body was immersed in nothingness.


    Hair into light, flesh and blood into nothingness, eternal silence.


    "I don''t regret..."


    The wave of extinction energy roars, with a towering will to destroy. There is a trace of voice in the huge voice. I don''t regret what I have done.


    The perfect world has experienced more than one million years, starting from the extinction of the vision, and finally coming to an end.


    Years are quiet, nothingness is empty.


    The lonely figure also dissipates, turns into darkness and nothingness, and is exiled forever. It does not belong to the heavens and does not exist in any ancient history of the world.


    This is a closed ancient history.


    It is also a tomb belonging to Dao Tianjun, and no one can sacrifice it.


    Lost time.


    Years after years.


    Boom!


    Nothingness destroys, lives and dies. There is a lost soul in the eternal nothingness.


    That''s a man.


    He appeared and then died. His consciousness was from the beginning to the last chaos. He was confused and couldn''t remember who he was.


    There were six shining marks on his body.


    They are weak, almost invisible, flickering in the darkness of nothingness and forever.


    The man''s consciousness fell into silence and slept in the eternal nothingness. He seemed to be dead and his memory was blurred.


    His consciousness became blurred and even his memory was disappearing.


    The most precious memory, the most indelible glory and glory began to dissipate in this life and death.


    Suddenly.


    The man moved, and the precious memory, the glory and glory of his blood began to disappear, touching him!


    Just a moment.


    Disappearing memories continue to emerge.


    The vague consciousness fluctuated. It was anger and calm


    Nothingness destroys what he should not touch the most, which is what he guards.


    "Reincarnation does not see my name, I will not die or perish, I am also a remnant wasteland people, glory and glory, can not be forgotten, forever, remnant wasteland, exist in any ancient history."


    "Huorouyun, Xia Jiuyou, Yang Yao, Fu Xuan, Shi Yun, huohuang..."


    "My name is Tianjun!"


    Countless thoughts are clear at the last moment.


    "Qiang!" his eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils had a startling light.


    He was not dying in destruction. There were forty-one light spots on him, which suddenly changed to forty.


    The nine gods merge into one.


    Nine to one!


    Boom


    Tao Tianjun''s breath changed instantly. He leaped from the quasi Immortal Emperor one step, and forty-one divine Tibetans achieved forty. From the original forty-nine divine Tibetans, nine divine Tibetans became one.


    The Qi machine is terrible, the Immortal Emperor is boundless, the blood boils, and the nothingness and darkness are illuminated.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes were extremely bright.


    The white hair on his body is full of vitality, gradually turning black, and the exhausted Qi and blood is also vigorous. It is unprecedented vast, like the creatures of the whole world, like eternal real dragons and great beasts.


    The color of old age disappears, and the pupils of the eyes become deeper and deeper.


    The white palm moved and pushed it horizontally towards nothingness.


    There is a special power that erupts, immortal in nothingness and immortal in nothingness.


    "Indelible."


    That is a supernatural power, which belongs to Dao Tianjun alone.


    In the past, he created four forms: creation, destruction, life and death and nothingness. Now he is creating one form and never dies!


    Once a palm is put out, it will last forever. His killing and cutting can be preserved in the whole ancient history. There is no dissipation. His mouth spits into wind and sweat into heavy rain. It evolves into five elements and can turn into eternal volcanoes and eternal ice peaks.


    "Boom..."


    There were six rays of light on Dao Tianjun, and his mind spread out.


    Nothingness and darkness, the supreme brand suddenly appeared, as if to block, infinite symbol riots, light shining, bright and bright.


    However, this will not stop at all.


    Consciousness and mind were blocked, but Dao Tianjun''s perception easily rushed out. This is a mysterious power, which belongs to the level of immortality. Now, Dao Tianjun''s achievement of Immortal Emperor can spread further.


    "Found it."


    He is calling, looking for the blood left in God, sensing in his heart and whispering.


    "Do you want to leave..." Tao Tianjun wanted to start, but stopped in an instant. He looked at the world.


    Then he shook his head and his face fluctuated.


    His hands were imprinted.


    It is his Dharma, his Tao, his essence and blood, and the glorious power of God''s possession.


    "My name is Tao Tianjun. Heaven and earth Avenue listen to my orders!"


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils have the brilliance of creating vitality.


    "Create."


    He gave a horizontal push and bombarded nothingness.


    In an instant, the terrible dark nothingness was separated, rippling with startling ripples


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 471

    Boundlessness, nothingness and darkness.


    This world riot, which has been silent for more than tens of thousands of years, is boiling violently.


    "Destruction!"


    Tao Tianjun slapped again, with the power of destruction.


    It is colliding with the destruction of nothingness, roaring, a large area of energy regular ripples spread, infinite, extremely terrible.


    "Life and death."


    Another great sound reverberated in this dead world, like the roar of a real dragon, like the roar of thousands of wild gods and demons, the sage recited the ancient scriptures, and 3000 ancient words evolved into life and death.


    The power of life and death, vigorous vitality, terrible crash.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    His palms suddenly pushed out, and with a bang, the universe exploded, and there was a legendary opening of the big world.


    The sky appears, the earth appears, and there is vitality in nothingness!


    "Nothingness!"


    Such a change is extremely terrible and has a far-reaching impact in this world. Nothingness is nothingness, but it is different from this world. It was born from the Tao and Dharma of Tao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun is like another big world. There are fifty and forty-nine branches in his body. He becomes unique and forms heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    The amazing ripples spread and burst out at the moment when Dao Tianjun pushed his hands.


    Its body has eternal brilliance shining into eternity, the shortage of years is continuing, and the closed ancient history books have spread out.


    "Immortal!"


    Tao Tianjun suddenly roared, like the ancient legend of the earth, Pangu''s evolution opened the world and chaotic changes in heaven and earth.


    The clear Qi rises into the sky and the turbid Qi sinks into the earth.


    His body is full of boundless light. He wants to become heaven and earth, but in the next moment, he walks out of heaven and earth and is alone.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun looked at the big world.


    The wind god like jade has color flowing on his face. He gently opens his mouth and has a light sound.


    "I should leave."


    Suddenly, his figure dissipated, and there was light all over the sky, falling into rain.


    His body is nourishing the world and turning into the most vigorous force.


    The deduced power is dead after all, and needs life to supplement. Life and death are reincarnation and the true meaning of life.


    Tao Tianjun buried his body in this world and turned it into a hope.


    The light of the rain is soft and faint.


    There are five elements evolving. The wind blows and the rain falls gently. In this dark nothingness, a small land appears, which is a wasteland where Dao Tianjun sat originally.


    The seemingly dead earth has endless vitality. The sky is evolving, clear and turbid Qi emerges, and everything is chaotic.


    Nothingness is under impact and must not be damaged all the time.


    This is the vitality after the collapse of the perfect world. It is also a "Hope" once spoken by cobra dragons. There is hope. The perfect world leaves a piece of land, even if it is the size of a palm, then it is vitality.


    One day.


    The remnant wasteland will return to this world and look for return in the vast nothingness.


    At that time, this land will become the beginning and become the most perfect world, the boundless and wasteland world.


    Suddenly.


    There are nine figures in the nothingness and darkness. They are not real people. They walk out of the darkness with nostalgic colors flowing in their eyes.


    No one found out.


    They stepped into the small land and disappeared.


    "The perfect world is broken and can''t be repaired. Only when we really die can we be reborn. Our era..."


    Someone is whispering. It''s the language of the present. It''s from the past.


    The oldest years.


    If Tao Tianjun saw it, he would know that these people were familiar to him. They had appeared in the long river of years, and the most amazing characters in years had become manifest!


    In order to save Xiaomeng, Dao Tianjun met them. He guessed who it was.


    This is the former nine ancestors!


    The nine strongest people born in the perfect world.


    No, there should be ten people. It can be said that the war was extremely strange.


    There are many strong people who have participated in the war, and the ethnic groups involved are immeasurable. It is not only the world of mortals, but also the world of mortals.


    That day.


    Nothingness and darkness enveloped the whole time and space, and the long river of years collapsed.


    In that battle, the ancient continent was directly crushed in half. It was the supreme shot and the remaining power. One of the red earth, it took millions of years to slow down and gradually restore its former state.


    Rao is so, there are many places that have not been restored.


    Every time we reach the edge of this region, Taotie can''t be calm. Only after that war can we understand that it is an ancient history that will never fade! This is the strongest stroke of the eternal meeting.


    At that time, he was still a real immortal, but in the face of that war, he could only tremble. Even his ethnic gluttonous food was involved and could not be alone.


    Whenever he thought of it, he would think of a name.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    The name of the person enshrined in the ancient temple is Dao Tianjun, the living creature of the remnant wasteland.


    In the blur, Taotie can see that at the end of the starry sky, there is a golden ancient temple with incense curling up to the thirty-three days.


    This is a vision of the heyday of incense, because among the pilgrims are the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Tao Tianjun.


    God is a colorful man who has never set foot on any piece of heaven''s land, but he has kept his name forever.


    It was his existence that led to the immortal Kingdom, the immortal kingdom with the taboo quasi Immortal Emperor.


    It''s also his existence.


    That war will break out.


    These are not the key points. His existence has attracted supreme attention.


    There are many legends about a stunning creature who was killed by the Supreme Master. As an Immortal King, he beheaded the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor, ascended the quasi Immortal Emperor, and another quasi immortal emperor died in his hands.


    No matter which point, it is so fantastic and ethereal, which only exists in the hypothesis.


    In other words, few people are willing to put forward this hypothesis, which is nonsense and too bizarre.


    In these millions of years, the name of Tao Tianjun has spread to the ten worlds at an extremely terrible speed. No one knows it, and everyone knows it. It can be said that it is at the height of the sun.


    God''s ancient history has never had such a history. A dead man shines like a big sun, falling every inch of space


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    Tao Tianjun.


    The remnant wasteland is the most brilliant person in these years.


    Even if he died for millions of years, he was still often mentioned.


    He''s amazing.


    Compared with the real taboos, they all shine brightly. They don''t reach the Immortal Emperor, but they are close to the Immortal Emperor.


    Because of him, the supreme of the dark family, the black emperor was torn to pieces.


    The shot is the Dragon King, a legend that can evolve over the years.


    Taotie looks into the distance.


    Just because Tao Tianjun is alone, the earth hundreds of millions of miles ahead is dedicated to his temple, making it a forbidden place.


    Taboo place is a place where even taboos will encounter danger. God calls such a dangerous area.


    What is invincible.


    Tao Tianjun is more like this. He is an extreme description of the word.


    When it comes to Dao Tianjun, many strong people in the source of darkness will turn pale. If he dies, he can frighten thousands of heroes.


    "Hoo..."


    Taotie took a deep breath, and he chose to stop with the white wing Holy Spirit.


    The light of the eyes left on them has left. It is the fairy King watching, and it is also the strong man of the remnant wasteland warning. If he continues to fight, he will disturb the earth and there will be a great disaster.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a terrible smell between heaven and earth.


    That is a terrible force, the supreme symbol is winding around, very terrible!


    "What''s the matter..." the Taotie and the white wing Holy Spirit who wanted to leave looked back, and the source came from that forbidden place.


    Temple.


    The ancient mystery, incense curls up, smoke floats for nine days, and three immortal incense are burning all the time.


    The fragrant tripod is as broad as a hill.


    After that, there was a temple, which enshrined not a portrait, not a dress, but a small jade box.


    This is something that only the remnant wasteland creatures and the strong in heaven can know.


    Outsiders think that what is enshrined here is an idol, but it is not.


    The jade box is decorated with immortal gold wires, which exudes mysterious power. There is a faint supreme symbol flowing, masking the perception of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter?! who touched the jade box ban!"


    There is immortal Wang Hongyin, who is yelling and asking, with endless anger.


    Not only him, the strong men of this land opened their eyes one after another, suddenly looked at the direction of the temple, and there was anger in the depths of their eyes.


    "Who is it!"


    "The prohibition of Daozu ancient temple triggered? Who is it, the source of darkness?"


    The sound of the grand sound swings, and the oppressive atmosphere envelops the eternal sky.


    On this day, this forbidden place erupted into amazing power and shocked all sides.


    All the creatures in this ancient continent felt it, and their faces changed dramatically. They couldn''t believe who it was. They didn''t dare to touch the land of the remnant wasteland after eating the dragon heart fairy Huangdan.


    The forbidden land is not the remnant wasteland family land, but the inverse scale of the remnant wasteland.


    The fairy kings on the mainland all open and close their heavenly eyes. As long as they are famous magical powers, they feel the oppressive breath, like the reincarnation of the era. The heavens are going to sink and the rules are going to be scattered.


    One of the hundred places in the world of mortals, nine places are turbulent!


    All ethnic groups, the Taoist tradition of Xianmen, and the strong scattered cultivation are boiling.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The appearance of the Dharma phase of the fairy King shocked the ancient and modern world. Five fairy kings were born.


    The three of them are the strong ones in the remnant wasteland. One is the king of heaven and the other is the king of the kingdom of immortals.


    "Damn it, is the enemy of the remnant wasteland crazy?" Taotie scolded secretly. He was about to leave at the first time. The temple suddenly shook and surprised the five fairy kings, the defenders of the forbidden land.


    This must be crazy. Why can''t you provoke me? I have to move the temple?!


    The Dragon King used to be a bully. He tore up the black emperor''s head for the sake of Tao Tianjun. It is said that not only the black emperor, but also the existence of the blue calyx family was injured by people. The shooter is supreme. Is it possible that the enemies in the wasteland have bad brains and go to provoke the bottom line.


    However, Taotie is inseparable from the white wing Holy Spirit.


    They can''t move.


    In a flash.


    The fairy King''s thoughts spread and covered the cosmic stars. The deep cold made the creatures under the stars tremble and panic. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I..." Bai Yi''s Holy Spirit opened his mouth and wanted to explain to the forbidden place that he didn''t come on purpose, but it''s none of his business.


    Taotie said, "shut up, fool, don''t pull me if you want to die."


    He knows better than anyone that the king of this forbidden place is angry. It is only safe to shut up and wait quietly. Now he opens his mouth and no one will come forward if he is killed.


    The cold breath covers the sky and the sky.


    The radiation is too far, beyond the scope of the forbidden land, including many cosmic stars. It is the limit that the five fairy kings can reach.


    No matter whether there is a branch of a big family under the starry sky or not, no matter what is in it, they are all cages.


    Among them is the fairy king.


    "Remnant wasteland." there was a fairy King frowning, but he didn''t speak soon.


    The forbidden land is guarded by five fairy kings all year round, and the strongest is only the fairy king. However, it is called the forbidden land because it is the land against the scales of the residual wasteland.


    If you provoke it, many legendary characters will jump out. That kind of creature is so old that the fairy king has to pee his pants.


    Just a moment.


    The strong appeared around the temple, and the five fairy kings looked ugly.


    With supreme symbols and taboo atmosphere, this ancient temple has the Dharma of the Dragon King and the brand left by other strong people in the remnant wasteland.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." a remnant wasteland King whispered. He was the king of the aquarium and the ancient ancestor saved by Tao Tianjun.


    "I''m with you."


    The other two immortals also spoke.


    Next to them, the fairy king of heaven and the king of the fairy kingdom looked at each other. They were very helpless. That was the law of the strong in the remnant wasteland. They would not target the remnant wasteland, but they were different.


    "Martial uncle, what happened in the ancient temple?" Hua Hua whispered.


    He was the watchman this time. Tianting asked him to come. He didn''t expect this to happen. In an instant, he contacted master.


    At the same time, the king of the immortal Kingdom also contacted his own country.


    For a moment.


    The three immortal kings of the remnant wasteland entered the temple. They were very careful. They were afraid of the enemy''s hand. Although there was no upper mark here, the enemy dared to explain that they were ready.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, they entered the temple and immediately saw a figure.


    The three ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland breathed sluggishly. They saw a figure, turned their back to them, and had the Qi mechanism of the taboo Immortal Emperor all over their body. If there was nothing, they could clearly perceive it.


    "You are..." one of the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland suddenly changed his face. He wanted to denounce on the spot and run the prohibition of the temple to kill the enemy.


    It was soon that he felt wrong.


    This man has the smell of homology, which is the power of blood and belongs to the unique fluctuation of residual wasteland.


    Why is there a taboo smell of wasteland that he doesn''t know at all?!


    The ancient ancestor of the remnant wasteland caught a glimpse of his companion, the fairy king of the aquarium, surprised and unbelievable.


    For a moment, he thought of a possibility.


    Breathing suddenly stagnated, and a feeling of suffocation appeared in my heart.


    "Tianjun."


    The king of the aquarium shouted out the name.


    This clan is of great significance in the wasteland and is admired by the younger generation.


    This is in heaven, crowned with the invincible name, the life and death brother of the Lord of heaven.


    This heavenly king, with tragic color, is praised and worshipped by countless creatures all over the country!


    Hearing the speech, the other two remnant wasteland kings were buzzing and their heads were dizzy.


    "Tianjun is really you!" the king of aquarium saw the figure turn around, his body was shocked, his face was stunned, and finally turned into endless surprise, trembling and excited.


    Unlike the other two, he was a member of God''s people and did not see Tao Tianjun.


    Three steps and two steps. The king of aquarium came forward excitedly. He stretched out his palm and stroked Dao Tianjun''s body to know whether it was true.


    The king of aquarium is afraid. This is the will of Tao Tianjun after his death.


    It''s not impossible.


    Dao Tianjun''s means and magic power. In the one million years after Dao Tianjun was trapped in the perfect world, his blood essence changed once.


    "Guzu." a soft and gentle voice came out of Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    There was a smile on his face, like a spring breeze.


    On the other side, the two ancient ancestors were all absent-minded. Even if they were fairy kings, they were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    In their mind, they thought of a legend that was handed down by word of mouth.


    This is what the remnant wasteland quasi Immortal Emperor, cobra dragon and Shi Yi said. It is said that Dao Tianjun is not dead. He has not been buried with the perfect world, and will return one day!


    He will enter heaven from that world.


    It is precisely because of this that this temple exists.


    The temple is not for sacrifice, but because it connected the perfect world in the past years. From here, the world was exiled. If it really returns, this is the place where God has the deepest connection with the perfect world, but it can appear here.


    Because of this legend, the war in the past only lasted for a period of time, and even no remnant wasteland people died. Therefore, many people wonder why remnant wasteland is like this.


    But many people are not surprised.


    After the outbreak of the war, too many races were involved. Soon after the war, legendary characters intervened. There was more than one person. Those people were legendary legends, and taboos should bow down.


    Only the people of the wasteland understand.


    In the past, they stopped not because they were persuaded. They wanted to do it and wouldn''t look at anyone''s face.


    The real reason is that Dao Tianjun is not dead. He will come back. He stays in that world. This matter has been approved by the Dragon King.


    Outsiders saw that Dao Tianjun was dead, even the supreme black emperor.


    But people don''t think so.


    Dao Tianjun left a drop of blood, which was saved in the temple as hope.


    And this drop of blood is covered by the Dragon King with great mana, and the supreme can''t perceive it.


    However.


    After Dao Tianjun was trapped for a million years, a turning point occurred.


    Some people''s minds were shaken, even the cobra dragon was shaken.


    The drop of blood essence left by Dao Tianjun lost its color, had no breath fluctuation, and died directly. This is what the forbidden imperial blood would look like after dying for countless years.


    For a moment.


    This incident was like a bolt from the blue, which was unacceptable to many ethnic groups.


    "He''s back." after losing his mind, the fairy king Guzu regained his mind, his face was excited, and there were ripples in his heart


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    "Ha ha ha."


    The king of the aquarium is laughing and happy.


    It''s been a long time since he was so happy. Since he came to heaven, he has been worried and looking forward to Dao Tianjun''s return. However, after a million years, he was gloomy and had a low point. He came here to guard Dao Tianjun.


    At the bottom of my heart, the king of aquarium has looked forward to it more than once.


    Tao Tianjun will come back, break everyone''s imagination, reborn, bloom in heaven, and forge his unparalleled history.


    Now, remove the clouds and see the blue sky!


    In a moment, one of the ancient ancestors turned and went to the temple. He wanted to spread the news to the clan land.


    The news must be told to the people.


    In fact, as early as the moment of the temple accident, someone sent a message. That''s why it is called the forbidden place here. Once there is an accident, one terrible legend after another will jump out.


    Now he has to tell these things quickly.


    Otherwise, it will have a far-reaching impact on the strong in the wasteland, but there are many people staring at it!


    Dao Tianjun said softly with a smile on his face.


    "Guzu, wait for me."


    After saying that, there was Huaguang in daotianjun''s body, and the avenue symbol emerged, blooming with Xiarui and colorful brilliance.


    His breath is climbing, like a kind of Nirvana, breaking the cocoon and reborn, eclosing into a butterfly.


    As early as the moment of entering heaven.


    Tao Tianjun felt a breath of heaven, an unprecedented feeling of Tao.


    This is God, not a perfect world. Although the perfect world is called perfect, the world is actually incomplete. It was incomplete before many yuan meetings. I have done a lot of things and haven''t been repaired for a long time.


    At the end.


    The perfect world is gone.


    However, Tao Tianjun was born into emperor in that world. When he came to this world, he must undergo baptism and make a leap.


    That kind of change is unimaginable, even if it is the same taboo.


    In a moment, the Six Mysterious nine ancestral marks on Dao Tianjun''s body also flickered, appeared on the body surface and swam.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the temple.


    Under the supreme symbol, the breath completely broke out. He was like an invincible legend, blooming brilliantly.


    At the moment when he walked out, the ancient continent was trembling, and the thousands of cosmic stars were shaking. With the resonance, the power of the Immortal Emperor was boiling, the magic power was like an ocean, the blood rushed into the heaven and earth, and the spirit pressed the eternal sky.


    "This is..."


    The people of the remnant wasteland were shocked. They didn''t expect an unknown taboo to exist in the temple.


    Huahua''s pupils shrank suddenly. In a very short moment, he saw a familiar figure, which shocked his soul.


    The Immortal Emperor''s breath swept.


    Like the most terrible force, it caused the vibration of the ancient continent.


    That breath can be clearly perceived wherever you are. It''s amazing. It''s like being in a mountain collapse and tsunami. How can you not be aware of it.


    Boom!


    The sound of hundreds of millions of fairy mountains on this ancient continent is enlightening.


    There is nothingness outside the universe, and the Dark Universe is empty. There are vast forces pouring down, like Jiutian waterfall. The light of the avenue flashes and is vast.


    Large areas of scarlet blood, like big waves, swept through, as if the sky was dripping blood, eroding the world.


    At this moment.


    This ancient land belongs to the world of mortals. All the creatures on it are moving.


    In the sky and on the earth, there are strong people walking out of the cave and palace, looking up at the direction of the forbidden land.


    "The breath of taboo... The existence in the legend jumped out." an old creature close to the taboo whispered, his face changed and made a sound.


    Under another starry sky.


    There is a figure of a fairy king. His appearance is very special. He is a crystal stone man. His head is facing the sky. His appearance is like a human shape. His body is surrounded by ancient prose, giving people a holy and sacred atmosphere.


    His face was dull and his pupils shrank.


    "The Immortal Emperor was born and poured thousands of Taoist power. Is there another war?"


    His body trembled in his words. Even if he was a fairy king, they would become small in the collision of two giants.


    In the eyes of Taotie and white wing Holy Spirit, there is strong fear, which is taboo!


    Taboos, legendary characters, never come out.


    Is the supreme race going to war again?!


    They were flustered.


    "Whether to go or not?" they looked hesitant. The fairy King''s mind on them had disappeared. It was easy to want to go, but they were likely to die.


    Because they don''t know what this is.


    In the end, they simply waited where they were. They died anyway. They chose not to die in their own "death". After all, they can save.


    There are figures like immortals and demons on this ancient continent. They are all surprised by the power of Dao Tianjun.


    Some people can''t help but go to the other side of the mainland.


    There is a glimmer of life there!


    In the past years, the supreme battle had long been wiped out by other red world continents. However, only half of their land was destroyed for a reason, and the source is at that end.


    The end of the continent.


    There is a vast area, with tall and strange trees standing tall and straight.


    The big tree exists in the outermost part and circles the earth. The reason why the tree is strange is that it is green all the year round, its branches and leaves are lush, and there are white flowers between the branches, like snowflakes.


    The flowers are gone with the wind, and the petals are floating like fairy tears, with sadness.


    Snow maple.


    This is a unique plant in this area. God is the only place with this kind of tree.


    In the center of this area, behind the snow maple trees, there are rows and rows of tombs. There are ancient characters on the tombstone, which is the oldest text, which has been forgotten by the world.


    This area is a cemetery.


    God and devil cemetery.


    The figure of an immortal like God came to the cemetery. They didn''t dare to get too close. They stopped at a distance. The nearest people were separated by a cosmic starry sky.


    The existence of this cemetery can no longer be traced back to its source. It is where the vitality of the continent lies. In the past war, the continent was not broken because of it.


    However, it seems to shelter the mainland, but the people on this continent.


    All the strong people who have heard of this cemetery will not regard this land as a good land. It is absolutely not too much to say that it is a forbidden land.


    It''s so mysterious.


    During the day, it was very holy. Once there were immortals entering it. Far away, after seeing the snow maple tree, there were immortals dancing on the tombstone, with ethereal clothes and hazy fairy fog. There were also ancient gods standing tall.


    The figures like gods and demons are magnificent. They are beautiful and holy. They are like the virtual shadow of immortals and demons. There are fairies, invincible beings riding horses with halberds, wonderful and gorgeous. There are also great demons with evil spirit, which are incomparably powerful.


    However, it was day and night.


    God and devil cemetery, there are ghosts and ghosts. Thousands of ghosts are roaring. The fairy is dead. The lower half of her body is bleeding in the world. The devil is roaring and roaring for nine days. The weapons of the ancient god of war are broken halberd. The gods and demons are dead without a good end.


    Extremely terrible.


    Now, this world will enter the night.


    Vaguely, there was a god roar, a ghost roar, and a devil roar. It spread far and seemed to go away towards the past and future, towards the three realms, five elements and six ways.


    God and devil cemetery.


    The ancient tomb of gods and demons is the only thing that the creatures of this continent know. Many people are buried in it, and the gods and demons of the one yuan society are buried.


    In the distance, there are real immortals overlooking the mysterious cemetery.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    In his eyes, he saw a man.


    On the edge of the tombstone in the God and devil cemetery, there is a thatched house, which is ordinary.


    Creak


    A rickety and thin old man pushed the door out of it. His face was old and there was no breath on his body, like a mortal.


    "Old man guarding the tomb."


    The immortal''s face was frightened. The old man who had guarded the cemetery for countless years was still there.


    The old man guarding the tomb looks old, but he has lived through one era after another and never died.


    An ancient fairy king once saw him when he was a child. When he became a giant of the fairy king, he still saw the old man guarding the tomb. Year by year, year by year, this is an immortal old man who stays in the God and devil cemetery all the year round.


    It is recognized as one of the most mysterious and strange existence in the world.


    The old man guarding the tomb was dressed in linen clothes with white hair hanging loose.


    He looked up into the distance.


    Boom


    At the far end of the starry sky, there are vast taboo forces, the world is shaking, hundreds of millions of magic peaks of sacred mountains are swaying, rocks are rolling, wind, rain and lightning, and the five elements of yin and yang are present.


    Even outside the continental space, there are ripples in the nothingness and darkness, startling towering waves.


    The fairy king and the strong show deep fear.


    "It''s terrible," said the old man guarding the tomb.


    At the moment he spoke, he gave people a feeling of fooling around and disrespect for the old.


    "Jingling bell."


    Just then, a silver bell sounded, crisp and pleasant, swinging into the hearts of the people and coming from the heart.


    A man with an expressionless and pale face, like a dead man, appeared strangely. He seemed to come out of reincarnation and was born in the dark. In his palm, he held a light with a faint blue light.


    The old guard''s eyelids were slightly frivolous.


    He stared at the lantern man who appeared strangely behind him.


    "Stop and shake the light. Are you going to take away the gods and demons in my cemetery?"


    Smelling the speech, the lantern man turned and looked at it.


    There was no expression on his face, but it was strange that people thought he was laughing. His smile was so strange, reflected from people''s mind and spirit, which made people creepy and cold.


    "I really want to take them away and take them back to reincarnation."


    "They are all dead. Do you want to take them away after they have been dead for so long?" the old man guarding the tomb didn''t seem to see the strangeness of the lantern man.


    Suddenly.


    The old man guarding the tomb seemed to think of something.


    "Oh! By the way, take it away quickly. I''m free to take it away, but only if you can bear the consequences."


    "Consequences, the first taboo God in ancient times."


    After the old man''s voice sounded, the lantern man spoke. His voice seemed to come from Jiuyou, or from the ancient emperor''s palace outside the 99 heaven. It was ethereal


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 474

    The old man guarding the tomb had waves on his face, which seemed to be surprised.


    His eyes moved back from the distance and looked at the lantern man who came to his side. He was shrouded in the dark, and there was nothing around him, as if in reincarnation. His incarnation was projected in this cemetery.


    "How dare you know that this cemetery has something to do with the first forbidden God in ancient times? Is it really the game set by that smelly boy?"


    Listen to the old man guarding the tomb.


    The lantern man''s face was still without any expression.


    "In the tomb of gods and demons, immortals and Demons gather to make wedding clothes." he opened his mouth again and said a word that no one could hear.


    It''s like you''re asking what the word is, but you''re saying is it delicious.


    The two are incompatible.


    Hearing the speech, the old man guarding the tomb thought on his face.


    Just for a moment, he looked up, looked at the lantern man and whispered.


    "It''s really possible."


    "Do you believe it?"


    The lantern man once again had that strange smile on his expression, which reflected in their mind.


    The old man turned his eyes and said straight, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe a byte of your words. I''m listening to your opinions and making my own judgment."


    "You have made a judgment. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell others about it?" the lantern man''s voice was ethereal.


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man guarding the tomb was surprised. He looked at the lantern man seriously, "do you believe what you said?"


    "A guy full of lies."


    Wen Yan.


    The first liar of all ages smiled, expressionless and speechless.


    Not many people believe his words. The biggest lie is that the word samsara is told from his mouth and deceived all the creatures in the world.


    "Did you say he was dead," asked the old man guarding the tomb.


    "Dead, cold."


    The first liar of all ages has a very simple answer.


    In response to him, the old man guarding the tomb said, "are you still going to take away this magic cemetery? If you want, hurry up."


    "Old age never dies, your words are also untrustworthy. This God devil cemetery has no responsibility for you. The so-called liberation and freedom are false." the liar smiled strangely.


    "Wrong, how can I have no responsibility? What''s my identity? Do the tomb keeper know?"


    "Why guard the tomb?"


    "I have been in contact with the living for a long time. Can''t I have more contact with the dead?"


    "I''m not tired of staying for two yuan."


    "No."


    The two are talking. The old man guarding the tomb is still so careless.


    "My old man has secrets, and others have secrets, but in my opinion, you know everyone''s secrets. You have more secrets than others. If you don''t accompany my old man here, I can''t die and die. It''s very uncomfortable." the tomb keeper smiled.


    Hearing the speech, there is a silver bell between heaven and earth.


    The first liar of all ages is shaking his blue lamp.


    "I can take you."


    The strange smile on his face reappeared again. It looked so creepy. Only the old man guarding the tomb seemed to be calm.


    "Take what you want, I want to die, but no one can take me away, not even reincarnation." the old man of the tomb looked up at the sky and sighed.


    As he spoke, the old man guarding the tomb looked up into the distance.


    The two talked for a short time, just for a moment. It seems that the dialogue took place in another time and space, which does not belong to the world of mortals.


    "He won''t be the parent-child of the famine, little stone?" the surprised voice just came out and soon sounded again. "I remember there was a temple there. There was a man in the temple. The reason why the old dragon and the black emperor fought each other was unexpected to welcome such existence."


    "Taboo... Hey, that temple is full of problems that are hard to see in ancient times."


    "Are you here to see the small stones?"


    The old man didn''t look back. His eyes were still staring at the distance and asked the liars around him.


    "He is not a small stone, not a wild parent-child."


    "No? Who is it? When did such a figure appear in the remnant wasteland? This person is about to become a legend in the legend and can''t be destroyed."


    Listen to the words of the old man guarding the tomb.


    The first liar of all ages, there is an invisible light in the depths of his empty and colorless eyes.


    "I once saw him in my memory. A man who was calculated by the Supreme Master and who was not killed by many supreme masters jointly set up a game. Unexpectedly, he survived. What the remnant wasteland said is not false, but he really survived."


    in limine.


    His words were still returning to the old man guarding the tomb, but at last they turned into soliloquies.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun''s breath fluctuated and was terrifying.


    In Nirvana, he seems to be reborn. His forty gods hide in shaking, like gluttonous beasts, swallowing all the forces between heaven and earth, rules, order, nothingness and darkness


    Thousands of power, everything is swallowed.


    The ancient continent formed a huge vortex centered on him, and the ripples spread.


    Not only this continent, but also the distant nothingness, other red earth places, even the world and the world have had an impact.


    Some ancient sleeping creatures wake up. They exist in other continents and feel the breath of Tao Tianjun through endless nothingness.


    "Taboo..."


    Some creatures whisper, and the pupils of their eyes burst into startling light, which is shock, shock and panic.


    Immortal Emperor, taboos exist.


    This series belongs to legend. It is difficult to appear one after another. They exist more in legend, which is buried in the depths of history, shrouded in gauze, hazy and vague.


    Today is destined to be a turbulent day for many ancient continents.


    In the nothingness and darkness, the vast Immortal Emperor''s breath burst out and his blood rolled like a terrible wave sweeping the sky.


    The forty gods of Dao Tianjun are hidden in change.


    40¡¢ Thirty nine, thirty-eight, thirty-six, thirty-four


    At the back, the integration became more and more terrible, exceeding Dao Tianjun''s own prediction.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun''s breath is too strong. This red earth seems to have a magnitude 9 earthquake, shaking constantly.


    His eyes had fine eyes and stepped out into the darkness of nothingness.


    That is the world that belongs to the Immortal Emperor.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of Tao Tianjun is like the roar of hundreds of millions of gods and demons. All the heavens are sensitive and enlighten the deaf. It seems to explode in their ears, making the heads of countless creatures heavy.


    The sky changed, the blue sky of the red earth turned into chaos, and the magic power of the Immortal Emperor surged.


    This is like a catastrophe, causing countless unborn strong people to go out of seclusion or their own caves. Some people in the red earth are looking up at the sky, while others are looking into the distance.


    "Taboo, this is the emperor of the remnant wasteland. It''s a bad omen to deter the world of mortals. I have a bad feeling."


    The fairy king was low and trembled in his voice.


    And beyond the distant nothingness, the world can''t imagine.


    "That''s the direction of the world of mortals."


    "Immortal Emperor... How could such existence jump into ancient history? Is it... The creatures of the remnant wasteland?"


    "Is it the great terror from that ancient temple?"


    There are fairy kings whispering in other continents. There are real fairy fears. Looking into the distance, it seems to see that continent.


    They can''t see it, but they seem to see the sea of corpses, darkness and turmoil, the destruction of the heavens, the fragmentation of the blue sky, and the chaos and blood left over to future generations.


    "Yes!"


    The old man guarding the tomb frowned, not as careless as before.


    "Where did this come from? It was baptized by God. What broken world can give birth to such existence."


    Dao Tianjun is far beyond the imagination of the old man guarding the tomb!


    He saw what the change was. He was baptized by God. The strong who entered the world from childhood would experience such changes and have a qualitative leap.


    But he doesn''t remember, what kind of small world can be born?


    Such a scene, what does the small world look like?


    "It''s a world where you can''t even practice." the tomb keeper deduced, and then there was consternation.


    The white eyebrows frowned, and he wondered if he had miscalculated.


    In a moment, he looked at the first liar around him.


    "You just said he was calculated by the supreme? Is that true?"


    "Yes." the liar''s strange smile reappeared, and his dead head moved slightly.


    The old man guarding the tomb suddenly contracted his pupils.


    He lived for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t remember many things clearly, or didn''t want to remember them. It was too troublesome. In recent years, he remembered one thing. A man who didn''t reach the top was killed by the top.


    "Is he the man in the wasteland? It''s too exciting." the old man guarding the tomb burst out without the gesture of an old strong man.


    "How could he survive? You didn''t play..."


    Just then, the old man guarding the tomb gave a speech.


    His pupils burst out and looked at the first liar of all time.


    "You are here today because of him!"


    Originally, he was still wondering why the first liar appeared. He didn''t believe this guy came to talk to himself. He would rather talk to ghosts than listen to liars.


    Now he figured it out.


    The liar didn''t lie.


    Tao Tianjun met him once. He sensed the secret of heaven and came here, or on the way, nearby, so he came.


    The first liar of all ages didn''t speak, only the strange smile that reflected the mind and made people shudder.


    This is the default, not no answer.


    "There''s a good play."


    Suddenly.


    The old guard of the tomb said such a sentence.


    At the same time, both moved from Dao Tianjun to a distance


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    The dark universe of nothingness.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun appeared in heaven!


    The vast heaven world, a dark land of blood and water, is between nothingness and the world. It is not too much to say that it is the world.


    The dark land of blood and water has the highest fluctuation, and the ripples spread.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly opened his eyes, the world cracked, and all heaven and earth would tremble for this.


    At the same time.


    In other regions, there are similar characters who feel it.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    In nothingness, there is a clear bell ringing, but the seemingly small voice has a majestic momentum.


    It was a man with a orchid lamp. He walked in nothingness, surrounded by darkness, and the power of reincarnation fluctuated, like a living creature in reincarnation, illusory but not real.


    His steps suddenly stopped, and there was a strange flash in his empty pupils.


    Twisting his neck, the man looked into the distance.


    "A mystery related to me, which was covered with dust, is suddenly clear now. Who is it?"


    There was no sound of emotional fluctuation. It was cold and indifferent. There was a strange smile on the man''s face.


    The man is walking. He doesn''t go in the original direction, but turns a direction and goes towards the direction he looks at. The speed is too fast. It''s terrible to step into the sky and the world one step at a time!


    Another mysterious area.


    The black blood world suddenly surged and emerged with supreme waves.


    For a moment, a voice rang in the dark depths.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    There is a great sound rippling. In the blur, a man wearing a black robe appears, surging with the breath of years. The sound is majestic and powerful.


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a sound in the depths, with great dignity, like the only one in henggu, respected by all heaven and all worlds.


    "I sensed a mystery. Go and have a look."


    This word is very plain, but it has extraordinary magic, like telling history and denouncing the sky.


    "Yes."


    The black robed figure nodded, and then the world fell into eternal silence.


    In other places, there are similar voices.


    No one can know that at this moment, the appearance of Dao Tianjun alerted these people, and only people like them can understand what kind of induction, mystery and cause and effect belong to them.


    Flow slowly over time.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the temple and his breath was boiling.


    When the integration of God and Tibet became 30, the terrible momentum stopped. Tao Tianjun''s eyes were bright and overflowing. His eyes were like 100000 days, illuminating the darkness of nothingness.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun''s breath converged, and he stepped on it and went straight to the direction of the temple.


    Step by step, he has returned to the temple.


    "Is martial uncle Tianjun you?"


    Huahua''s voice came over at the first time. It was out of tune. It didn''t look like a monk. Huahua came over.


    He just heard the words of the aquarium king and knew the whole story.


    A false alarm is not an invasion for the enemy.


    "Your little bald head has grown up." Dao Tianjun rubbed Huahua''s bald head and said with a smile.


    It''s embarrassing to see it.


    Martial uncle is like this every time. He has to rub his bald head when he sees him. He heard this sentence when he was 400000 years old, when he was 600000 years old, and when he was one million years old. With this sentence, Tianjun will be set!


    "Martial uncle, is it because of you that I have no hair?"


    Hua Hua is speechless.


    After that, he smiled himself. In fact, he also knew that it was not his own problem. It was intentional.


    "I have told Shifu, uncle duande, they will come soon."


    "Is there anything delayed?"


    Dao Tianjun looked different. Ye Fan and they couldn''t come at the first time. It was obviously something.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been friction between the holy secret family and Tianting. Recently, it has become more and more intense and has to be prevented."


    "Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Master can handle it."


    Tao Tianjun heard the speech and smiled knowingly. He knew that Huahua said so, it means there will be no big problem, because if there is such a real problem, Huahua won''t be here.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun raised his eyes and looked aside.


    The cobra dragon stood there with a smile on his face, "you younger generation are really breaking people''s heart."


    "Tianjun''s unfilial behavior worried the ancient ancestors." Dao Tianjun saluted deeply with an apology on his face.


    "Young people like you are still unfilial, so is there anyone in this world who is filial?"


    The cobra dragon smiled.


    He has just arrived. It can be said that Tianjun came out of the temple with his front foot, stepped out of the world of mortals, and entered the darkness of nothingness. This temple is very important. Many people look at the remnant wasteland and will come if there is something wrong.


    This time it was the cobra dragon. When he was on his way, he learned the news of Dao Tianjun.


    It can be said that the remnant wasteland clan also got the news.


    "The news of your return is well known. Many people are waiting for you to go back." the cobra dragon smiled.


    Then the cobra dragon looked at the people around him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Almost. When the Qi of the temple converges, we can go back." the clan smiled happily. His eyes looked at Dao Tianjun from time to time. His eyes were full of excitement. Dao Tianjun really came back!


    And the preparation he said was to withdraw from this land.


    When Dao Tianjun comes back, the temple will have no effect, and they don''t need to exist. Together with the strong of the heaven court and the creatures of the immortal country, they will withdraw.


    Hearing the speech, the ancient ancestor of Cobra Dragon nodded.


    Immediately he took Tao Tianjun and asked what had happened during this time and about the perfect world.


    Both of them went in the direction of the temple and planned to speed up the recovery of the temple.


    You know, the temple is the pen of the Dragon King, shielding the secret of heaven, and it is not so simple on the surface.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun stepped down.


    His eyes turned and looked into the distance.


    Patter patter


    Footsteps sounded at the end of the boundless nothingness. Each step fell like a chaotic thunder exploding. It was magnificent and enlightening. The whole world of mortals was shaking!


    "That''s..."


    For a moment, the cobra dragon''s face was cold, and he also felt the movement of nothingness and darkness.


    Boom.


    People in the world of mortals who thought that heaven and earth would restore peace were shaken in mind and dull in face.


    "Taboo, black blood legend..."


    Everyone was stunned. His face was pale for a moment, like white paper.


    Really, they really came, one of the great enemies of the remnant wasteland.


    What came into view was a dark figure, a black ancient robe, with unknown power all over, as if it were the largest unknown in the world, stepping on hundreds of millions of corpses.


    It''s terrible. The world is dark, and thousands of cosmic stars have lost their color.


    The appearance of this figure seems dark, but it has become the only light in the world. Darkness becomes brightness. There is only him in the eyes of the world.


    "The source of darkness, they did come, but..."


    The cobra whispered and turned into a sneer at last.


    He had long expected that there would be today''s changes. The Dragon King covered some of the heaven''s secrets, but when Dao Tianjun came, even if the Dragon King shot, he would be perceived by the supreme masters who had cause and effect with Dao Tianjun.


    There must be a strong one at that time.


    The legendary figure of the dark source has arrived.


    But how can this be? Tao Tianjun''s return is done, and no one can stop it.


    Boom!


    With the advent of darkness, heaven and earth fall into silence, unknown everywhere, and the years will stagnate.


    However, in the next moment.


    A touch of white light appeared in the heaven and earth, which was emitted from the forbidden place. There was a breath of the ancient heavens, a Tao with years, a vast and terrible breath that made the ancient mortals tremble, covering the sky and the earth, the past and the future.


    That''s the smell of Dao Tianjun.


    Like the first ray of light between heaven and earth, shining on the world.


    In the world of mortals, all major ethnic groups and thousands of orthodoxy can not be calm. Legends have jumped out of the remnant wasteland and the source of darkness. Their appearance is frightening.


    Everyone is afraid that this is a catastrophe to come.


    "What''s going on? Why does this piece of eternal history appear so often that it can''t be seen forever."


    "How could it be so."


    "Is chaos and immeasurable robbery going to manifest in ancient history?"


    Many people are trembling. Some ancient strong people know some things and think of some "legend" history that should not be recorded.


    In nothingness, the figure of the black robe appeared.


    He felt the smell of the remnant wasteland, looked at the nine days and fell on Dao Tianjun.


    "I am the first son of the black emperor. Who are you..."


    Hongyin swings in heaven and earth.


    The black emperor''s parents and children twinkled with doubts. He had never seen the taboo of Dao Tianjun and residual wasteland. He knew that he had fought many times, but no one in his memory was the same as Dao Tianjun, and none of the strong men of the quasi Immortal Emperor in his memory matched Dao Tianjun.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked at the past. Although he stood on the world of mortals, he had a sense of overlooking the world. In his eyes, there was the ups and downs of the long river of years and the mighty power of taboos. All creatures knelt down uncontrollably.


    "Who are you, the third grandson of the black emperor?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke quietly, staring at the dark taboo on Nothingness


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 476

    Between heaven and earth, taboo is everywhere.


    All creatures are no exception. Their bodies are shaking, even their original gods show fear.


    Taboos may not exist forever. Their power makes people afraid and uneasy.


    In their ears, they heard the dialogue between two invisible beings.


    Every word and every sound is like a great road, which marks the mind and spirit. There is light and rain everywhere. The emptiness of heaven and earth takes root in Golden Lotus. The vision startles the world.


    "Who are you, the third grandson of the black emperor?"


    Listening to this sentence, the black emperor''s eldest son''s eyes opened.


    "He is my son, you..."


    Suddenly!


    In his mind came a man, a non supreme creature who was deliberately killed by his father!


    Tao Tianjun.


    This tragic creature who died in the remnant wasteland. In order to kill him, his parents and children lowered their blood essence and separated themselves, and killed into the remnant wasteland together with two taboos, in order to kill Dao Tianjun by manpower.


    It can be said that in order to kill Dao Tianjun, we have the advantages of time, place and people.


    Time and place are the boundary, and human harmony is the embodiment of the essence and blood of the three taboo immortal emperors.


    He is Dao Tianjun!


    For a moment, the eldest son of the black emperor thought of something.


    He knows this red earth. He can remember it because there are God and devil cemeteries and a temple in the wasteland on this continent.


    The temple is dedicated to Dao Tianjun''s clothes tomb!


    In this regard, the eldest son of the black emperor sneered. Outsiders think so, but they know that the so-called clothes tomb is a lie and nonsense. There are drops of Tianjun blood essence in it.


    Outsiders do not know this, but there are supreme ethnic groups, aristocratic families and orthodoxy.


    The wasteland did not intend to hide.


    They even said that Tao Tianjun would return one day!


    When hearing this news, many people are smiling. Is this intentional? The possibility of Arabian Nights.


    Who can break the seal set by several supreme masters working together?


    Even if the perfect world is not broken, just this seal, Dao Tianjun cannot appear in heaven. He is doomed to be trapped and die alone in that world.


    This is one of the crashes!


    You know, in addition to the seal, the three immortal emperors'' blood essence incarnations still exist in that world.


    It can be said that the right time and place have something to do with human harmony.


    No one can survive such a situation, let alone a taboo. It is universally recognized that one more person will die.


    Because the supreme people are also concerned about this matter.


    They know that the Dragon King made a move, but those people in the past did not make a move, but looked coldly.


    Many people know this. Many ancient creatures don''t think it''s wrong to do so.


    It''s enough for the Supreme Master to kill people together. Do you have to do it many times? Even kill a dead man to destroy a drop of blood essence?


    If that''s true, the supreme is not supreme.


    A shot against a character like Dao Tianjun is already shocking and belongs to a legend in myth. It is clear that Dao Tianjun will die. The supreme is afraid that he has vitality. What is the supreme invincible heart? From the heart? (advice)


    What a wasteland.


    The eldest son of the black emperor immediately figured out why.


    Is the Dragon King''s shield useless? Wrong, the remnant wasteland did this, but let Dao Tianjun''s blood essence be retained safely.


    If you think about it carefully, you will understand.


    "You are Dao Tianjun." the eldest son of the black emperor said, and the cold sound was vast and shook the heavens.


    This sentence comes out.


    Some people are confused, some are confused, but more of them are frightened and frightened.


    No one in other continents may know who Tao Tianjun is, but no one in this red earth knows.


    "Dao Tianjun is not nothing in the supreme Yongzhen, even the world is exiled." some immortal demons are exclaiming, and they can''t believe it.


    And at the same time.


    Some ancient immortals thought of some allusions.


    According to word of mouth in the remnant wasteland, Dao Tianjun will resurrect in the near future and step into heaven from that world.


    "Really back!"


    Those strong people from big families and ancient families are dull.


    "The claim of wasteland is true."


    "God, those killed by the Supreme Master''s joint establishment are not dead. They appear in heaven alive."


    "Is this true?"


    They have huge waves in their hearts, and even how much shock it will cause once it comes out.


    In a moment.


    Heaven and earth sound again.


    It was the roar of killing. The eyes of the eldest son of the black emperor burst into a fine light. The taboo showed the intention of killing, and the heavens should tremble with it.


    Boom!


    A big hand came out of the world of mortals, covered the ancient continent and photographed it towards the nothingness and darkness outside the territory.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s action. It has a magnificent momentum and shakes the heavens. The ages are roaring all over the starry sky.


    All the creatures in the world of mortals were frightened. Immortal and evil figures were born. Their bodies trembled and their faces turned white.


    How can two invisible beings not be frightened when they disagree.


    Boom!


    The eldest son of the black emperor also did it. He had no reservation and sacrificed his taboo weapons!


    A black tower, huge and vast, its power is immeasurable, squeezing every inch of space, and the world of mortals trembles.


    Buzzing.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the tower radiated black awn. It was as black as a gluttonous beast. It suddenly fell down like a universe, surpassing the killing scene that the world can imagine.


    "Bang!"


    The clang collision sound sounded, the tower body shook violently, and Dao Tianjun''s big hand burst into startling magic power.


    In everyone''s dull eyes, the black tower shrunk, turned into a black light after the collision, and was directly taken away by Dao Tianjun.


    This is just the beginning.


    Dao Tianjun''s big hand was still moving, and his power was startled. He directly hit the body of the eldest son of the black emperor. With a bang, the body of the eldest son of the black emperor exploded. There was no power to fight back, which was very frightening.


    "Ah!"


    The eldest son of the black emperor screamed. The big hand was too terrible. With five fingers and a grip, it contained immortal power. Beyond his power, he drank hate in a short collision.


    In an instant, his Yuanshen appeared, a black emperor soul. Without hesitation, he went to the depths of nothingness.


    All the strong saw this scene, and their hearts were cold.


    The gluttonous panic outside the edge of the forbidden land.


    He sat down straight on the ground.


    Taboo, which is impossible to see forever, is synonymous with invincibility, and the body is immortal.


    Such a legend is so fragile in the hands of Dao Tianjun.


    He grabbed and crushed the forbidden Immortal Emperor''s body with one hand. How powerful can he do this.


    "He is Dao Tianjun. There can be no mistake."


    "What I have witnessed is an invisible scene in the future."


    The strong people of all ethnic groups in the world of mortals, immortal demons and creatures are thrilled, and their lips and teeth tremble.


    Among them, the Immortal King and the strong have the most profound perception. That kind of power makes them feel desperate and powerless. Can they really achieve it in this life? Give them one yuan, ten yuan, can you achieve?


    The answer is obvious.


    They thought it was impossible. Once that power came out, the world was slaughtered.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll meet you here today and send you into your afterlife."


    Tao Tianjun walked out of the forbidden place. With each step, the world of mortals trembled. There was a divine sound in heaven and earth that resonated with the sound of footsteps. One step was like a mountain, and each step was like a hundred thousand immortal demon peaks falling, roaring and shaking.


    He stepped out of the world of mortals.


    The eldest son of the black emperor had a panic on his face. How could Dao Tianjun be so powerful?!


    Millions of years ago, he was not the Immortal Emperor. Even if he stepped into the Immortal Emperor, he shouldn''t be so brave.


    He understood the power of Dao Tianjun. He was close to the supreme and could be comparable with his parents and children, but how could it be? Dao Tianjun didn''t even have a fraction of his parents and children.


    Even if he is in the state of Yuanshen now, his flesh can''t be repaired. He can''t accept that Tao Tianjun will be so powerful.


    Vaguely.


    A figure appeared in his mind.


    The famine in the past years was so powerful that after stepping into the Immortal Emperor, they marched into the supreme at an almost maddening speed, which made heaven out of breath.


    "You are the Immortal Emperor with me. How can you kill me?" the eldest son of the black emperor''s eyes twinkled and hated.


    He hated very much. Being killed in this way today, he was destined to become a brilliant stepping stone belonging to Dao Tianjun, which made him very unwilling. We should know that he was the parent-child of the black emperor and the first child.


    "The third grandson of the black emperor, the world says you are not as good as him as a father. It seems so."


    Dao Tianjun said coldly.


    Compared with the third grandson of the black emperor, the father of the eldest son of the black emperor is really inferior.


    Mingming, as the first child of the black emperor, is so qualified that it takes many years later than his children to achieve taboo. For the supreme parent-child, the eldest son of the black emperor is undoubtedly a failure.


    "Send you to life." Tao Tianjun said coldly.


    "As a peer, you can''t kill me."


    The eldest son of the black emperor spoke, and he repeatedly played the seal of Dharma. This is not his sophistry, but the fact. It is impossible for those at the same level to kill for a short time.


    At this level, it takes a long time to kill each other. Taboos will die, but most of them die in repression and kill each other for a long time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    The eldest son of the black emperor said coldly.


    He''s on the run. He''s not slow in his hands. He''s killing people again and again.


    He has a deep understanding of Tao Tianjun''s strength. He doesn''t dare to entangle him more and is afraid of being killed.


    In his mouth, he said that he would not be killed. The reason is that the Immortal Emperor is not easy to kill. Another important point is that the brand of the black emperor in his yuan God can protect his yuan God.


    This is his greatest dependence.


    Otherwise, with the power of Tao Tianjun, it really doesn''t take too much effort to kill those at the same level.


    "You can''t escape."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the back of the eldest son of the black emperor and stretched out his big hand directly.


    Hand turned into a guillotine, which was the killer of the avenue. In the roar, there was an explosion of immortal magic power in Dao Tianjun''s hand, which was dazzling and collapsed the nothingness.


    Poof


    The killing machine burst out, and the Immortal Emperor''s soul fire bloomed.


    The Yuanshen, the eldest son of the black emperor, struggled to avoid the guillotine, but there was no way. The Yuanshen dispersed.


    He couldn''t escape. Dao Tianjun''s guillotine fell, and the Immortal Emperor''s taboo was going to die.


    "Boom!"


    There is a towering light shining in the broken Yuanshen, the supreme mark!


    A thought, the black emperor''s brand emerged.


    The great figure of the black emperor appeared, overlooking the world of the heavens. His eyes were cold, and his pupils glittered with indifference and ruthlessness.


    This is the black emperor. Dao Tianjun recognized him at once.


    That pair of eyes, he will not forget that in the past years, he manifested in the dark portal and talked with the Dragon King.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the black emperor''s brand appeared, the mortal world, the forbidden land and the temple had a powerful Qi machine. No one could perceive this power, but two people in the God and devil cemetery felt it.


    Their eyes flickered and stared at nothingness.


    "Dragon King, are you going to go extinct today?" the black emperor said, with cold and indifference in his voice. There was nothing else.


    There is a virtual shadow behind Dao Tianjun. It is the Dragon King.


    Behemoth, the dragon''s body is pressed on the nothingness, overlooking the world of the heavens, and the dragon''s eyes twinkle.


    "Yes."


    A simple and clear answer.


    In the face of such words, the black Emperor didn''t choose to do it. His brand is fading, and his eyes are always cold.


    "Then let you kill."


    There was the voice of the black emperor in heaven and earth, ruthless and cold-blooded, without any emotional fluctuation. Otherwise, Dao Tianjun knew that he was going to kill the black emperor''s parents and children. He couldn''t believe it would be the black emperor''s children.


    It''s cold blood. It''s ruthless and indifferent.


    Poof!


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care about the ruthlessness of the black emperor. He didn''t care. He immediately took the hand, cut off the head of the eldest son of the black emperor, and the glory bloomed.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth were shaking. The Yuanshen glory of the eldest son of the black emperor went out and was killed by Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t hesitate. Shenzang roared and swallowed the yuan God of the eldest son of the black emperor. In a moment, Dao Tianjun''s shenzang was moving again and moving towards the 29 shenzang. I believe it will be achieved soon.


    "Almost." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He has just swallowed the flesh of the eldest son of the black emperor. Now he can''t break through the twenty-nine if he swallows the yuan God again.


    Boom!


    There is endless light and rain in the nothingness and darkness. It is magic blood. The rain falls from the heavens, and the visions move the sky.


    Woo woo


    Heaven and earth seem to have thousands of immortals, demons and Buddhas crying and crying.


    Red dust, the continent is shaking, rules emerge, snowflakes fall, and the petals are scarlet.


    Such visions not only happen here, but also two continents. They are close to the red dust, sensing the forbidden fall and falling blood.


    "Taboos fall, taboos disappear."


    The immortal devil was screaming and frightened. This is the scene recorded in the ancient books of the yuan society.


    It is said that there is a strange phenomenon of falling.


    The shock of the world of mortals made the two continents outside restless, and the heavens restless. The visions in nothingness spread, which were sensed by some strong people, and their faces changed and changed.


    "Who has fallen, and who is the invisible legend that died?"


    "Who is it... Who will it be in that direction? Is it the old man who has always wanted to die in the God and devil cemetery?"


    "It can''t be the tomb keeper. Who is it? I feel an unknown legend of the dark road."


    Many people screamed.


    In the world of mortals, it has already boiled, the real immortal''s body trembles, and even Wang Xinsheng in the devil is afraid.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The crisp bell rings in the God and devil cemetery, sweet and ethereal!


    Its sound spread all over the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The universe and the stars were covered, and shook out of the world of mortals and rushed to nothingness.


    The fairy devil''s scalp is numb, and the hair feels like a heavy weight. If you want to pull off the scalp and cool it from head to foot, there is a feeling of falling into reincarnation.


    They were frightened, and all the immortal demons close to the God demon cemetery were frightened and fled to the four directions, afraid to stay for a long time.


    "Liar, what are you doing?"


    "Summon the soul. The Immortal Emperor is dead. I''ll take him to reincarnation."


    The first liar of all ages speaks with a strange smile on his face, doing what he often says.


    The blue lamp is twinkling with blue light, which looks like ghost fire, like reincarnation flame.


    "That''s for you." the tomb keeper didn''t believe the lies of the liar, but he didn''t mean to interrupt.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun was about to go back to the forbidden place, and his footsteps suddenly gave a meal.


    In a moment, his eyes cut through nothingness and looked in the direction of the God and devil cemetery, where he heard a familiar silver bell.


    This is


    What a familiar crisp ringtone.


    The vague memory is gradually clear, Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkle, and the supreme liar is also in this continent!?


    Dao Tianjun stopped, and he didn''t choose the direction of the sound.


    But continue to go to the forbidden place.


    "Did you kill the eldest son of black emperor?" Cobra dragon asked when he saw Dao Tianjun.


    "Yes."


    Tao Tianjun nodded and didn''t mean to hide.


    Then he talked about the appearance of the Dragon King and the black emperor. In fact, he didn''t intend to kill the eldest son of the black emperor at the beginning. After all, this is the supreme parent-child and the first child.


    He was alone. He was determined to start, but he also had to think about the remnant wasteland. However, after the Dragon King appeared and talked with the black emperor, Dao Tianjun understood that the information given by the dragon king killed the eldest son of the black emperor. Don''t hesitate.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun is very happy.


    "Dragon King." Cobra''s eyes twinkled, "I wanted you to cooperate with temple town to kill the enemy, but..."


    At last he was really speechless.


    The function of the temple is not as simple as shielding the secret of heaven. Its function is actually to kill the enemy.


    The Dragon King knew that Dao Tianjun would come back. At that time, he would certainly attract supreme attention. Any causal connection could not escape supreme perception, so they would let people come.


    But the cobra dragon didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would be so fierce. After so many years, he crushed the Immortal Emperor''s body with one hand.


    There was no need to tell. Dao Tianjun killed people.


    "How long do we need?" Dao Tianjun asked, looking at the actions of the people.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cobra dragon was surprised. Dao Tianjun, what do you want to do.


    "I just heard a familiar voice and wanted to see someone," replied Dao Tianjun.


    Meet an acquaintance?


    The cobra dragon was very surprised. He didn''t remember what acquaintances Tao Tianjun had. Who else is an acquaintance except them?


    "Martial uncle has acquaintances?" Huahua was also stunned.


    "The first liar of all time."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t mean to hide.


    Hua Hua smells the speech and her face is full of doubts. Who is this? He has been in heaven for some years. He knows some ancient history and legends, but he hasn''t heard of them.


    "Liar?" Cobra stared.


    Who''s in this world of mortals?


    "I heard his bell. I can''t be wrong. I want to see him. He was kind to me."


    Tao Tianjun made a noise. He didn''t want to ask for anything, nor did he want to do anything. He just met him. The other party was kind to him. Since he met him, it''s unreasonable not to visit him.


    "Where is he?"


    Asked the cobra dragon.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun said, "there is a cemetery at the end of the East."


    Vaguely, he saw a cemetery with scattered tombs arranged in vertical rows. That was his quick glance, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    "God and devil cemetery."


    Huahua and Cobra dragon all made a sound. Listening to these four words, the busy clansmen turned their necks and looked over.


    The heavenly fairy king was stunned.


    "Why did the heavenly king mention the divine and demon cemetery." he is the king of the immortal domain. He once fought side by side with Dao Tianjun and is still used to calling the heavenly king.


    "The Holy Ghost cemetery." Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    He is no stranger to this word. He has a memory of the God and devil cemetery.


    God and devil cemetery, is that the God and devil cemetery?


    The place in the divine tomb, burying a God and devil of the whole ancient history!


    "Martial uncle, the first liar you said is the old man guarding the tomb inside?" Huahua asked. His face has been changing in his words. He is no stranger to the God and devil cemetery.


    It can be said that as long as it is from the perfect world to God, people are not strange.


    This is the most terrible and evil forbidden place on the continent. It is not comparable to the forbidden place of the temple. That place has a long history. You can find its figure by reading every eternal history of the world of mortals


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    "Old man guarding the tomb?"


    Listening to Huahua''s words, Dao Tianjun was more and more sure that the God devil cemetery was the place in his memory.


    At the same time, the cobra dragon''s head shook slightly, negating Huahua''s statement.


    "No, those are two people."


    "Two people? You can be with the old man guarding the tomb. Martial uncle, you should be careful."


    Huahua is stunned by God. In his words, he is quite taboo to the God and devil cemetery.


    This surprised Dao Tianjun.


    "That''s right," Hua Hua said.


    He spoke out the pattern of God.


    God.


    It is composed of 49 heaven, earth and heaven. There are four or nine days.


    The overall division is divided into five parts, including the world of mortals, the world of mortals and the world of mortals, four of which are nine heaven and earth.


    There are nine places in the world of mortals.


    Now it is the last day of the world of mortals, the nine places of the world of mortals.


    There are also nine places in the world, which are the same in the world and the world.


    This is not a specific number, because there will be new heaven and earth in nothingness, but many people call 49 heaven and earth for more reasons. Often the strong of God like to summarize other heaven and earth in this 49.


    Therefore, it is wrong to say that 49 is 49 heaven and earth.


    Among them, heaven and earth are big and small. The big ones can be compared with the sum of hundreds of heaven and earth, and the small ones are much smaller.


    The nine places in the world of mortals are one of the smaller ones.


    There is no saying here that one is the largest and nine is the smallest. Some are equal, others are much smaller, and there are no rules.


    No one knows why there is such a division. It has been handed down for thousands of years and has never changed. No one wants to pursue this reason. After all, it is of little significance.


    Some people say that this seems to be formulated by a supreme master and act at will. Others say that this is formulated by multiple supreme masters together, and they like to divide it according to what is the Supreme Master''s own personality.


    There are so many legends that they can only be heard as anecdotes.


    There are forty-nine heaven and earth, in addition to the red world, the world, the world, and the world. There are thirty-six heaven and earth, and there are thirteen days.


    Thirteen.


    This number is of great significance in the cultivation world.


    It represents nobility, auspiciousness, emperors and perfection.


    There are many such representatives, the most of which is power, the symbol of the emperor and the perfection of wisdom.


    It is precisely because of this that there is the saying of thirteen days. One minute is thirteen days, four parts are thirty-six earth, and heaven and earth are combined.


    Among them, the most popular name is the 364 domain of five party gossip.


    The first thirteen days are the sky and the last thirty-six are the earth.


    It is easy to understand that the five sides are divided into East, South, West, North and midheaven, and the eight trigrams are divided into Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and Dutian.


    Heaven has forty-nine heaven and earth, all of which exist in nothingness.


    The world outside Heaven and earth is the land of nothingness. Nothingness is dark. No one knows how big it is. Only knows that nothingness carries God.


    There are ten thousand families, ten thousand ways and ten thousand systems coexisting in heaven, and ten thousand ways contend. There are all immortals, demons and gods. There is neither right nor wrong, nor good or evil.


    This is the pattern of God.


    Among them, the realm can be divided into twelve human realms, including immortal, Immortal King, quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor.


    This is not much different from the level of the perfect world, but in heaven, this boundary division represents only the surface, and there is no lack of people who kill by leaping over their ranks in heaven.


    Among them, there is a record of immortal slaughtering Immortal King, but this is rare. If you turn over an eternal history, you can''t find it.


    There are few such people, but that doesn''t mean there are no such people.


    It is said that people who can do this belong to the existence of verifiable taboos. They may not be visible in ancient times!


    As for the history of God, how many ages it has gone through and how many yuan it will be, no one knows, and the supreme can not explain it in detail.


    There have been totems for ages, and there have been myths, too many.


    It can only be said that for each period of time, the world likes to call it by supreme names. One can be called "totem", "darkness" and the other "Dihong", and so on. There are too many times. There are no detailed time figures to count a period of time.


    "Martial uncle, this is the pattern of God I know." Huahua said. He answered quickly and concisely.


    Soon he spoke again.


    "God and devil cemetery is a forbidden place. Although it is in the nine places of the world of mortals, its reputation is in the world of mortals, and everyone knows it.


    It is different from our region.


    The forbidden land under our feet is the remnant wasteland. Only relying on the temple can it be called the forbidden land.


    God and devil cemetery is different.


    That''s the forbidden place. No one can understand what''s in it. Just know that even if it becomes a taboo, you should be careful when entering it. It''s too evil.


    Other forbidden places are really dangerous, but you can go in and come out at will, but it''s more frightening. As long as you''ve been to the God and devil cemetery, you''ll know that it''s cold. "


    Huahua said, her face changed.


    Obviously, he has been there, and he still remembers what he said.


    "The only forbidden place to visit."


    This is the name of the God and devil cemetery. It''s not too much to say that he is the most evil and mysterious of the nine worlds of the world of mortals.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun had a strong interest.


    He has never been afraid of death. He thinks he is second. Who dares to be second in the world?


    "I see."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "Be careful not to destroy the Holy Ghost cemetery. Basically there will be no problem."


    Without too much explanation, the cobra dragon looked at Tao Tianjun and said, "in fact, it''s better for you to go to the God and devil cemetery. I was going to ask you to go there."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "You''ll know when you go." Cobra dragon''s rare key.


    Immediately, he was not saying much.


    The snake dragon knows that he lied. He once helped Dao Tianjun very special. In addition, due to the waste land, he is unlikely to do anything to Dao Tianjun.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t ask much and turned to the God and devil cemetery.


    And at this time.


    Huahua has a question on her face. He looks at the cobra dragon, "elder, who is the liar in your mouth?"


    "He is as old as the old man guarding the tomb in the God and devil cemetery."


    Did not get a positive answer, but after hearing this sentence, Huahua''s body trembled and her scalp numbed.


    The old man guarding the tomb, he had guessed that he was the root of the forbidden place in the God and devil cemetery.


    "No, how does he compare with Li Qiye, Huang, the first taboo God in ancient times?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The cobra dragon turned and gave Huahua a smile.


    Stay where you are.


    Huahua stood frozen in place.


    He was neither frightened nor frightened, but frightened and shouted in his heart.


    Martial uncle is awesome!


    I''ll see this kind of existence as soon as I come back. I can''t. I have to go back quickly and ask Ye Tong''s rigid guys to hug martial uncle''s thighs more.


    Thinking like this, Huahua turns around to think about how to find martial uncle Tianjun for more benefits.


    It can be said that Huahua was thoroughly taught by Duan de and the black emperor. Huahua was a child brought out by Ye Fan from the earth. At that time, she was only about five years old, but ye fan had no time. Generally, she was taught by people in the killer village. Huahua followed Duan de and the black emperor for a long time.


    In the world of mortals, the powers of all ethnic groups are boiling.


    Taboo death vision, blood filled the sky, this piece of heaven and earth are shaking, like an earthquake, no cosmic star can be calm.


    "Dead."


    The devil showed a frightened expression, and the forbidden Immortal Emperor of the dark source died.


    That terrible dark group must be angry. Can this world still exist at that time?


    He went out of his cave and went to the distance. He intended to leave directly, not under any star in this world, but to go to other places in 36 regions.


    He''s not the only one who thinks so.


    For a while.


    The strong creatures of all ethnic groups and nine places in the world of mortals are making plans.


    When the supreme ethnic group goes to war, it will affect more than nine places in the world of mortals.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the quiet world was turbulent again. There was a taboo atmosphere in the area where the ancient temple was located in the wasteland. A divine rainbow ran through the two poles. It was too vast.


    The Golden Avenue is full of Golden Lotus in the void. There are fairy springs and Baotu everywhere.


    This is like the scene of the emperor''s trip, which makes many creatures dull.


    "It''s the legendary figure of the remnant wasteland. What is he going to do?" a fairy King sat in the cave and looked down at nine days through the void.


    The fairy king was wondering.


    Just the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    In his perception, he saw the surging direction of the Golden Avenue. It was too far away. He couldn''t see the end, but he used it to judge the source of going.


    Demon cemetery!


    For a moment, the fairy King trembled and his whole body was like lightning.


    "What is the forbidden Immortal Emperor of the remnant wasteland going to the God and devil cemetery? Who is the strong one, the Immortal Emperor of the fire family, the parents and children of the wasteland, or others?"


    Countless questions emerged in the minds of immortals and demons.


    They don''t understand why the wasteland, which has always been quiet, has changed like this today.


    "Let people pay more attention."


    There are nine ethnic groups in the world of mortals. The strong man of Xianmen Taoism ordered this.


    Their foundation is in this world. They can''t leave at will. It''s difficult for ethnic groups to leave. The relocation of ethnic groups can''t be completed at the first time. I want to see more actions in the wasteland


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for the ice dust to sort out the next realm, and the leaflet will be sent out. Some readers say they want to see the complete one,

 Chapter 479

    Dao Tianjun walked to the God and devil cemetery, walking in the void and strolling around the court.


    His eyes and pupils have a long river of years running in them, vast and grand, watching the dark sky and the world of mortals.


    Along the way, he glimpsed the posture of all ethnic groups and saw the existence of immortals, demons and gods. The vast red world, the coexistence of all ethnic groups, and the ancient earth under the cosmic stars slept in an extremely terrible existence.


    Those people didn''t wake up even if it was a taboo war. They were all closed.


    In the eyes of the world of mortals, there are people who know, and people who have never seen before. They are all planning for the death of the Immortal Emperor taboo of today''s dark people. Most of them are whispering, depending on the changes of the remnant wasteland.


    Some strong people keep going out of the ethnic group and towards the wasteland, and even some strong people go out of this red earth and towards other worlds. They want to know more.


    At this time.


    Tao Tianjun took back his eyes. He knew God and didn''t intend to see it.


    The next moment, his steps accelerated, did not wait and see, took one step, and his posture disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The Holy Ghost cemetery stands on the edge of the world of mortals.


    It is said that it buried thousands of people in heaven and buried the whole ancient history in it. It is an exaggeration, but it is deeply believed.


    The grass and flowers are green and purple, fragrant and fragrant. The snow maple is tall, vigorous and ancient.


    Hoo Hoo


    With the breeze blowing, snow Maple flowers fluttered in the cemetery, like fairy tears, with a touch of sorrow.


    At the moment, the sun is shining high and the sky is dark blue.


    The God and devil cemetery is peaceful and sacred. There are graceful fairy women dancing, glass fairy skirts shaking, and amazing beautiful radians. Tall gods stand, Buddha chanting and God conducting morality.


    It''s too beautiful to be a cemetery.


    "The Holy Ghost cemetery." Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    Jingling bell


    The sweet and ethereal silver bell rings, like from samsara, or from the past, dancing with the fairy.


    Dao Tianjun stepped into the immortal devil grave.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Dao Tianjun met the first liar in the ages.


    The liar stands in the dark. He seems to be in the God and devil cemetery, but he is dark all over. It is like Dao Tianjun seeing him for the first time. In the picture in di Hong''s memory, he stands at the end of reincarnation.


    The dead man''s face, expressionless, empty eyes, that smile that appears in people''s mind.


    Each one is familiar.


    "Dihong''s clan, I guessed right. God has a place for you."


    The liar shakes the blue lamp and rings a bell.


    "For people like you, I hope to extradite reincarnation for you one day," said the liar, with a smile on his face, strange and hairy.


    In the face of such words.


    Dao Tianjun smiled, "elder said and laughed. There is no my name in reincarnation."


    The silver bell rings and the liar speaks again.


    "There will be a chance."


    A strange thing came out of his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun moved in his heart. This sentence seems to have other meanings. Is there no doubt that he will die?


    "Oh, boy, you treat him like an elder, which makes me feel numb." when Dao Tianjun was ready to speak, an old voice came to his ear.


    The old man guarding the tomb rolled his eyes.


    "You call him an elder? This guy is full of lies. You still respect him so much. It''s unnecessary. If I say you should call him a liar, or a farting and nonsense guy."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes fell on the old man guarding the tomb.


    The tomb guarding old man is thin, wearing coarse linen clothes, white hair and drooping shoulders. He is neither neat nor sloppy. He looks so ordinary, as if he would disappear if thrown into the crowd.


    "Boy of the wasteland, I saw a person''s shadow on you. It''s very good. You''re very strong. How about you? Are you interested in helping me understand my life? I''ve lived too long and I''m tired of it."


    Before Tao Tianjun spoke, he spoke again.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun affirmed that this is the old man guarding the tomb in the divine tomb!


    The old man who told people that he had lived too long and was very tired.


    But really.


    When it comes to the situation of dying and looking for death, the old man guarding the tomb slips away very quickly. He never dies and knows how to judge the situation.


    In Tao Tianjun''s words, the old man likes to show his holiness in front of others and share his virtue with Fu Xuan.


    In terms of death.


    The old man guarding the tomb is very similar to him, but one is true and the other is false.


    "If the old man wants to die, the younger generation is willing to let the remnant wasteland help." Dao Tianjun said seriously, very sincere.


    Hearing the speech, the old man guarding the tomb shook his head.


    "I just want you to kill me. The young man has great strength. If he dies with a knife, he won''t suffer. The old man may have little strength. It''s too painful to cut back and forth."


    Tao Tianjun smiled in his heart and understood from his heart.


    Immediately, the old man guarding the tomb stared at Dao Tianjun and stared at him for some time.


    He said a word.


    "The second emperor Xi."


    Then he muttered, "it''s no wonder that the rebellious group of remnant wasteland is often watched by people. It''s strange not to be besieged."


    "Huang Xi? Elder, have you seen your distant ancestors?" Tao Tianjun heard the meaning of the old guard of the tomb, and seemed to be very familiar with Huang Xi.


    "He and Huang Xi are good friends."


    The liar speaks at this time.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to see the good friend of Huang Xi''s distant ancestor.


    "It''s a good friend, but that bastard is like a Muggle and doesn''t tell me anything." the tomb keeper thought of some memories and scolded with anger.


    Then he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Don''t ask me about Huang Xi. I don''t know anything."


    The old man guarding the tomb didn''t want to mention Huang Xi. His face was very ugly. In Dao Tianjun''s memory, there was very little understanding of the old man guarding the tomb. Many times, he was free and easy, and his face was full of calm colors.


    After saying the words, he turned and walked towards the distance, carrying his hands, humming and singing an old famous ballad.


    Tao Tianjun knew that he couldn''t come and didn''t intend to ask.


    He looked at the liar and said seriously.


    "Elder, I just want to visit you this time and write more about your kindness last time."


    It is said that although Tao Tianjun is not afraid of death, he will not take the kindness of others to save himself seriously.


    The first liar of all ages is still the look of paralysis.


    "Even if I didn''t help you, Dihong would do it. It''s not a kindness."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He doesn''t deny this, but it''s still the same sentence. The first lie of all time is kind to himself. Without him, maybe the situation will be different at that time.


    You know, there was not only one person who wanted to kill him at that time.


    Some people are acquiescent.


    "Elder, can you tell me who got the treasure of his distant ancestors?" Dao Tianjun asked, this is his purpose.


    "In the corpse, or in the silent hand, or in the yin-yang hand of Liangyi, forget." after saying that, the liar shook his head as if he had forgotten.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun knew that he couldn''t ask a question.


    The first liar of all time.


    He can''t believe all his words. This is what he said when he mentioned the first liar of all time to the cobra dragon.


    "I have one more question to ask. Can you solve my doubts?"


    "Do you believe my nonsense?"


    Instead of answering Tianjun''s question, the liar asked this question.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun was stunned.


    The next moment, his face has a bright smile, showing white teeth, smiled.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The first liar of all ages has a smile on his face, which is still that kind of strange smile, but this time he smiles very brightly. There is a feeling of smiling, which is more and more penetrating.


    How do you feel when a dead man''s face smiles at you?!


    "You ask, I try not to lie."


    "The elder said that he would have the opportunity to extradite me. What is the meaning of this sentence?"


    Although there was no change when the first liar spoke before, I don''t know why Dao Tianjun had this intuition and seemed very sure that he would die.


    "It''s inevitable that you will die. As for the reason, it''s very simple. You have a relationship with the nine ancestors. Death is inevitable. The black emperor will not let you go, and the corpse will fight you. Before you reach heaven, you have offended two eternal existence. For various reasons, you must die and are willing to die, so I can extradite you."


    The liar smiled as he spoke.


    "In fact, you can die peacefully. That is, come to me when you are forced or killed, and I''ll take you on the road."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun had a bitter smile on his face and asked a supreme being to send him on the road. Is this a special honor?


    I''m afraid everyone who hears it will scare shit, and the fairy king is no exception.


    "Oh!!!"


    At this moment, the voice of the old man guarding the tomb came to Dao Tianjun''s ears.


    instant.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him, and he was stunned.


    "Ke Ke!"


    In his eyes, he saw a familiar little figure, a snow-white beast, a race against the sky


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 480

    Coco fell asleep.


    It has been sleeping for some time and has forgotten how long.


    Oh


    Suddenly, it felt something moving outside. The sleeping state was suddenly broken, and the lovely snow-white face was full of bleary.


    The little claw rubbed his eyes. It blinked a few times. His eyes were watery and pitiful.


    "Which bastard disturbed Ke Ke''s sleep, eerie." he muttered in his heart.


    But soon it left it behind. Ke Ke thought of something. Her little face was full of smiles. It looked very evil, as if she was going to do something bad.


    Thinking in his heart, Ke Ke''s little claw made a stroke in the void.


    A shovel that is made for it is just the size of a fairy shovel.


    "Yiya... That bad old man took my baby. This time I must dig out the baby inside."


    Hum and haw.


    Keke''s little figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, its small figure appeared on the edge of the God and devil cemetery.


    "No, the Holy tree is too bright." Ke Ke was distressed and babbled. The small tree above his head exuded colorful brilliance. It was too eye-catching. It was a little difficult to go in secretly.


    Suddenly, the Holy tree seemed to have life. It was bright and bright, but it became dark and could not see any color.


    Babbling.


    Ke Ke clapped his little claws and giggled.


    Soon he was sneaky, carrying a small shovel and a cat, and his kung fu disappeared.


    His big eyes twinkled with light, stared at one of the God and devil stone tablets, looked at the earth bag, and his smiling eyes were as curved as the moon.


    Long ago, the last time he went to bed, he came to the God and devil cemetery.


    Just that time, he was caught by a bad old man and his grave theft plan failed. Even the Xianjin shovel was confiscated. Ke Ke was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    Every once in a while, Ke Ke came to do it.


    What bothers Ke Ke is that the old man guarding the tomb in the cemetery is so bad that he can catch it every time. You know, Ke Ke Ke''s seclusion is unparalleled in the world, but he is here. Ke Ke Ke feels ashamed.


    As for why Ke Ke came to steal the tomb.


    There are two reasons. One is that a fat Taoist who doesn''t seem to be a good man told him that stealing tombs is a great cause. One day he will steal the God and devil cemetery and dig out the secret.


    The fat man, Ke Ke remembered very clearly. He had a good relationship with Dao Tianjun and was regarded as a friend.


    One more thing.


    Ke Ke knew the special nature of the Holy Ghost cemetery. During the day, he had seen a lot of fairy flowers, a pile of miraculous medicines and treasures, and the fairy sister dancing. It was a vision, but it also represented magic, so Ke Ke always thought about it.


    Most importantly, Ke Ke knew there was no danger in it.


    It is not stupid. On the contrary, Tao Tianjun often says that it is ancient and strange, looks like trouble, but it will never do stupid things. This is its own character and means to learn from Tao Tianjun.


    Although the instinct given to it by the God devil cemetery is bad, it knows it will be fine, and the bad old man will not harm it, otherwise it would have belched fart.


    "Oh, today, Keke, I''m going to dig the first cemetery of God. Record it."


    Ke Ke took out a small jade and posed. She grabbed a small shovel with her small claws and dug a grave. Her big eyes blinked.


    Then it took the jade.


    "Yi ah..." Ke Ke shouted in her heart, and she was about to dig a grave.


    It seems to be very strong, but in fact it is very weak. It is afraid that too much movement will cause the old man guarding the tomb. The snow-white little beast is somewhat sneaky, but people can''t help laughing and love it more and more.


    Muck.


    The rustling sound of digging was full of excited colors in Ke Ke''s big eyes.


    This was a great progress. The bad old man didn''t stop it. He shoveled it to the tomb with a small shovel for the first time, which made Ke Ke energetic.


    "Oh!!"


    Suddenly, the familiar and gnashing old voice came from Ke Ke''s ear.


    Without any hesitation, Ke Ke completely possessed the wind of the strong at this moment. Seeing that the opportunity was wrong, he didn''t have any idea of stumbling. He was full of colorful brilliance, and his small body tore through the void and left.


    Bang


    Ke Ke''s body appeared in mid air. Its small claws touched its nose, like hitting a real object, and its small face was distressed.


    "You little thing came to dig graves again. Who did you learn from?" the tomb guarding old man hummed softly.


    Caught by the old man again.


    Keke was helpless. It was very powerful. Not many people could catch it at all, but he ran into a wall in the God and devil cemetery.


    "Ke Ke!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from Ke Ke''s ear.


    Different from the voice of the old man guarding the tomb, this voice made Ke Ke very familiar.


    It''s Tianjun!


    Just a moment.


    Ke Ke turned and looked at the source of the sound. The familiar figure came into his eyes. His big eyes blinked and rubbed subconsciously.


    "Eech!" after confirming that she was not mistaken, Ke Ke was pleasantly surprised.


    The snow-white body rushed to Dao Tianjun with a whew.


    "Hmm? Does this little thing know him?" the old tomb keeper waved his hand, not restricting Ke Ke''s movement.


    "Yee Yee."


    Ke Ke looked as usual, her big eyes were clear, and her innocence glittered with cunning, cleverness and strangeness.


    It looked at Dao Tianjun and was very happy.


    "Tianjun, you finally came to heaven. I woke up several times and didn''t see you. What did you do?" Ke Ke made a sound, like a young child.


    Today''s Ke Ke is still at the level of fairy king, but it is by no means the same as before.


    After so many years of sleep, it has been promoted to the level of Juedao fairy king, and its strength is not small. However, in the Juedao Fairy Queen on the avenue, Keke''s strength has stagnated. What the realm after this needs is not blood to support.


    Dao Tianjun finally understood why the ancient ancestor of Cobra Dragon said that.


    Ke Ke used to be in the divine and evil cemetery. No wonder he was asked to come to the divine and evil cemetery. He was asked to find Ke Ke.


    In the past years, Ke Ke was sleeping. He was vaguely carried to heaven by huorouyun. Over the years, no one told him what Dao Tianjun was going to do, and no one wanted to make Ke Ke sad.


    In fact, Ke Ke guessed something, but it didn''t show sadness.


    It doesn''t want others to worry.


    It can be said that paper can''t stop fire. Huorouyun and they also know about Keke. A million years ago, they took Keke to the temple. It can be said that every time Keke woke up, they would take candles and incense to see the temple and pray that he would come back early.


    Also because of this, Ke Ke has been in the world of mortals for a million years.


    After that, it likes to make trouble. It has been spent in the God and devil cemetery for a million years.


    "I..."


    Dao Tianjun was ready to speak. Before he finished, he looked at the fairy gold shovel held in Ke Ke''s small claws.


    "You take this."


    "Pa da." before Dao Tianjun finished, Ke Ke directly threw away the fairy gold shovel, and the little claw straightened Dao Tianjun''s face and looked at me. You didn''t see anything just now.


    "You haven''t seen anything. It''s an illusion. It''s the illusion of the old man guarding the tomb." Ke Ke''s milk voice.


    Then she spoke again and changed the subject.


    Ke Ke pointed to the tomb guarding old man who came slowly. He pointed to his little claw, "Tianjun hit him. This bad old man is very bad."


    Immediately, in Ke Ke''s mouth, Dao Tianjun heard the ten crimes of the old man guarding the tomb.


    "Ke Ke tells the truth." Tao Tianjun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Ke Ke blinked, knowing that the matter had been exposed, "it was Duan De''s problem. It guided me to steal the tomb."


    Sure enough!


    Dao Tianjun knew that this matter had something to do with duande. It seems so.


    When stealing tombs, he knew a man, Duan De, who claimed that stealing tombs was a great cause and made contributions to future generations. Even now, he is still a fat man who enjoys it.


    "This little thing belongs to your family?" the old man guarding the tomb came over.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "Thank you for your mercy, elder."


    How could Dao Tianjun not know who the old man guarding the tomb is? He was surprised that Ke Ke made such trouble and didn''t do anything.


    "Nothing." the old man waved his hand.


    Ke Ke is likable. The tomb keeper also knows that it is a child''s nature and doesn''t care much.


    However, this is only for Ke Ke. Ke Ke is special.


    Someone else.


    The old man guarding the tomb will not be merciful.


    "The race against the sky is cursed by the sky." the liar saw it, and he recognized the identity of Ke Ke, which is the same as what the little ant said.


    Ke Ke looked at her voice.


    Looking at the expression of the first liar in all ages, Ke Ke subconsciously shivered.


    The smile that appeared in her heart was fatal to Ke Ke. She couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Who is Tianjun?" after the chill rose, Ke Ke saw Dao Tianjun around, so he recovered and blinked.


    "A liar, your ancestors have been cheated by him before."


    Before Tao Tianjun spoke, the old man guarding the tomb just opened his mouth.


    "Elder, have you seen Ke Ke''s ancestor?" Dao Tianjun was surprised. He didn''t expect such unexpected joy, but soon he was not too surprised. The tomb keeper and the liar were frighteningly old.


    Let alone famine, the black emperor is a junior in front of them. If he lives for a long time, he will see more and more


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    "Have you two elders seen Ke Ke''s relatives?"


    Dao Tianjun asked that he had never given up looking for Ke Ke''s parents over the years.


    He knew that Ke Ke''s parents were apparently dead, but in fact they were still alive and lived well.


    "Do you like the little snow-white beast with a stick in his mouth?"


    The first liar in history speaks and speaks frankly.


    Before Tao Tianjun spoke, he just opened his mouth, "I''ve seen it. In terms of blood relationship, it''s the father of this little beast against the sky. He''s dead."


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke''s lovely little face is full of anger and anger, "father and mother are not dead."


    "Keke, don''t do this. What the elder said is nonsense."


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t believe the words of liars.


    Hearing the speech, the old man guarding the tomb had a smile on his face, "boy, you are more sensible and firm than your family."


    Dry wasteland?


    Isn''t that a distant ancestor?


    Distant ancestors have been cheated by liars before?


    Several questions came to Tao Tianjun''s mind. Sure enough, these two people lived too long and experienced too many years. They actually met two distant ancestors.


    "I cheated, but I was seen through and almost broke my reincarnation lamp." the liar uttered his voice again with no expression on his face. "Finally, I witnessed Qian Huang''s death and extradited him to reincarnation."


    The old man guarding the tomb scoffed, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Deserved it." Ke Ke hummed, making a face at the liar, and when he heard the last sentence, he covered his ears, "can''t hear, can''t hear."


    Dao Tianjun wanted to ask about Qianhuang''s distant ancestor. The distant ancestor created causality, but it was a pity that he didn''t complete it. He wanted to know what was going on.


    However, before he said it, Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to ask.


    It''s useless to ask.


    How many words of the liar are true?


    On the contrary, it will mislead yourself, and it will not be understood at that time.


    "Boy of the remnant wasteland, you are actually the owner of this little thing. Then I can give you a message. It should be about to come out. You will be pleasantly surprised when you go to the three places of the world of mortals and live in the starry sky for a while."


    After that, the tomb keeper stopped talking and didn''t want to say what surprise meant.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and took Ke Ke to leave.


    He came here just to say hello, and soon he turned and went to the temple.


    "Whew!" the broken air sounded.


    Two white lights rushed over. Suddenly, the light fell in front of Ke Ke. Those were its two small shovels.


    "If the little guy wants to dig, dig the graves of those big people. Don''t dig the graves of these poor people." the voice of the old man guarding the tomb came.


    Eech!


    Ke Ke was pleasantly surprised and unexpectedly recovered.


    The shovel was refined by Xia Jiuyou. It''s a gift. Otherwise, it won''t be angry. You know, Ke Ke''s favorite thing is food. She doesn''t care much about the treasure.


    Seeing that the small shovel came back, Ke Ke smiled heartlessly and giggled like a silver spirit in the sky.


    It waved to the old man guarding the tomb and waved goodbye.


    Now it doesn''t hate the old man guarding the tomb.


    Ke Ke is not ignorant. It is so noisy. The old man guarding the tomb has never done anything to it. He knows how to judge the situation and knows that the old man guarding the tomb will not harm it. Naturally, he doesn''t hate now and waves goodbye.


    "Do you know why he was stared at? He''s a liar." the tomb keeper asked.


    Smelling the speech, the first liar in the ages smiled strangely, "he has a lot to do with what the ninth ancestor did."


    The old man guarding the tomb was stunned.


    "What!?"


    The next moment, there was a change of expression on his face, and his eyes flowed. In an instant, he was very different from his original posture.


    For a moment.


    The tomb guarding old man''s eyes cut through the sky and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Huang Xi, he succeeded? Yes, yes... Why didn''t I think, why didn''t I think..."


    He was whispering and lost in thought.


    Jingling!


    The silver bell echoed, and the lying posture walked into the dark reincarnation.


    There is a magic sound in heaven and earth.


    "Long years, bury the sky, bury the earth, bury reincarnation, gods, demons and immortals are all spirits, reincarnation is gone, extradite the common people, the sky is vast, the earth is vast, and the Ming song moves..."


    The liar is whispering, like singing. An ancient reincarnation music echoes the heaven and earth, and resounds through the God and devil cemetery.


    At this moment.


    The magic cemetery became quiet and had a strange smell.


    The old man guarding the tomb stood in place.


    He was not saying anything, but meditating.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun took Ke Ke to the temple.


    On the way, Ke Ke kept talking. I haven''t seen Dao Tianjun for too long. I have a lot to say.


    Tao Tianjun smiled and answered from time to time.


    "Three places in the world of mortals, immortal stars." Dao Tianjun was also thinking about what the old man guarding the tomb said.


    There seems to be something in his words.


    That is the place, which is related to Keke''s relatives and where the anti heaven race is? After thinking about Tao Tianjun, he thought it was impossible. If it really existed, Ke Ke should not be here now.


    He needs to go back and ask about it.


    Against the sky race, the remnant wasteland should know something.


    Less than a moment.


    Tao Tianjun returned to the temple, "ancient ancestor."


    He saw the cobra dragon and had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Little fellow, we meet again." Cobra dragon looked at Ke Ke standing on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, and then he looked at Dao Tianjun, "is there nothing wrong?"


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "That''s good. We''re ready here. Let''s go and go back to the clan land."


    After the cobra dragon finished, Dao Tianjun didn''t talk much and left with the others.


    As they left.


    The land became quiet and even the buildings disappeared.


    After transmitting the last person, the taboo void array disintegrated itself and became a starry light. This taboo place that has existed for millions of years is no longer there.


    The place of taboo is not long for millions of years. It can be said to be the shortest taboo area.


    "The temple in the wasteland is gone!"


    For the first time, all the people in the world of mortals were shocked by the news.


    "How did you leave? Don''t you intend to continue the worship of the temple?"


    "What made them leave."


    Too many people were surprised and didn''t understand the practice of wasteland.


    This is very consistent with the residual wasteland in cognition.


    The whole world of mortals can not be calm. Only a few people have guessed the reason. Without exception, they have a very close relationship with the supreme taboo ethnic groups and aristocratic families.


    "Tao Tianjun was born and didn''t die."


    Among them, a fairy King whispered. His appearance looked like a skeleton, or a skeleton. His whole body was as crystal as jade. His appearance was very holy, and there was no gloom like a skeleton at all.


    He stood not far from the original Temple earth and didn''t leave for a long time.


    And not far away.


    Taotie and white winged creatures have lingering palpitations on their faces.


    They thought they were dead and felt they had gone through hell several times.


    "Survived."


    "I thought I was dead."


    Both of them were frightened, and they haven''t calmed down yet.


    "If you want to talk about it, what''s going on?" Taotie''s eyes flickered. He looked at the white wing. The Holy Spirit didn''t intend to fight, so he turned and left.


    His ethnic group is not in the world of mortals. He plans to go back this time.


    Since leaving the ethnic group, Taotie has not returned to many ethnic groups for 3 million years. Now, because of this change, he feels palpitation and plans to go back.


    The temple changes in the remnant wasteland, which will affect the whole body!


    Not only is the world of mortals shaking, but it is also spreading to other worlds at a terrible speed.


    The world of mortals.


    There are nine places in the world of mortals, one of which is the most famous. It is not that its heaven and earth are huge and boundless, nor is it that the strongest people born in the nine places of the world of mortals are the most famous.


    The reason is that there is an anti Sky Group on it, residual wasteland!


    The remnant wasteland is almost an ethnic group that runs through the whole history of heaven. They are king of the world of mortals. There is no way to measure their years of existence, and they dominate the world of mortals from generation to generation.


    Years change, the sun and the moon change, the strong change, and even turmoil and darkness. Too many things have changed in history,.


    The only constant is the wasteland.


    It is the most ferocious ethnic group in heaven.


    This is recognized by God, even other supreme ethnic groups can not be compared.


    There are too many enemies in the remnant wasteland. You can see them everywhere. However, they already exist and are immortal, and their enemies are reduced one by one.


    The world of mortals lies in the East.


    The vast mountains stretch the endless starry sky. The mountains are green, like ten thousand dragons lying prone and basaltic roaring.


    This piece of heaven and earth is like a world that exists only in myth.


    Occasionally, a giant spirit can be seen walking across the earth. With each step falling, the stars tremble, and the Beidou Galaxy twinkles and resonates with it. The momentum is magnificent. It can also be seen that the mythical fairy bird spreads its wings, soars up 90000 miles, goes to 99 days and rushes into nothingness.


    The substantiation of rules has formed a silver waterfall, which falls from nine days and roars. There are fairy islands and magic peaks in the sky. The order God chain affects them in this heaven and earth. It seems that if you don''t do so, they will disappear.


    Boom


    There is a nine color altar at the edge of the center of the remnant wasteland ethnic land. It covers a vast area, thousands of miles around, like a great plain


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 482

    The plain altar roared.


    At this moment, there were nine colorful lights flashing.


    That kind of brilliance flickered, but it was not so dazzling. Some were soft and mysterious. Continuous rays of rays communicated the heaven and earth. The central light of the forbidden altar was steaming, and a door was opened.


    Same time!


    In this clan land, under a starry sky.


    Under the starry sky of the universe, there is a fertile land, flat rivers, many plains, majestic ancient peaks and thousands of rivers. It is the water of fairies, and the scene is towering.


    The shouts and the sound of the iron horse reverberated all over the place.


    It was a group of strong people. Their breath was as thick as a mountain, like the legendary heavenly soldiers, deterring nine days and ten places and suppressing everything through the ages.


    This is the former 800 veterans of Tianting, the descendants of the seven kings of Frontier wasteland, and the remnant wasteland people. They have been brought to heaven by wasteland. They are the most powerful army in wasteland.


    Barren army.


    There is a saying in the world of mortals that the famine army comes out and the world of mortals dies out. The short six words vividly reflect the tyranny of the army!


    In this cosmic starry sky, there are stone houses. Over the years, they have always maintained the tradition of once eight regions and lived in a small village like environment.


    This is their tradition and a sign of wasteland.


    In a small wasteland Village, strong people come out in large numbers to suppress the ancient and modern future. There are four heaven and earth and the universe. Only the remnant wasteland is invincible.


    A stone house fell in the center of the plain.


    Around the stone house, there are other houses, curling smoke, children laughing and playing, happy and quiet.


    A tall and burly old man with white hair came out. His hair was not white, but silver gray, like starlight, and his eyes glittered with fairy rules and symbols, which was frightening.


    He had a smile on his face and was extremely kind. If he hadn''t inadvertently, the great master of Xiandao and the strong could find his spirit and power. He couldn''t see that he was a forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s the ancestor of Mu Qing."


    With the appearance of the old man, the children around him surrounded him, with little faces full of respect. They chirped and asked the old man to hug and be naughty.


    Mu Qing, the 800 veterans who followed the famine for the longest time.


    In the chaos ancient dark war, his body was torn apart by the darkness, the yuan God was broken, and he left an empty shell and residual body. It was a waste of heaven and earth and a fight with heaven. It was not too much to pull him back from reincarnation and death.


    "Ancestor Mu Qing, are you..."


    A man wearing an ancient totem armor came up. He had perseverance in his eyebrows. His sword eyebrows and star eyes were flowing with blood close to Mu Qing''s blood!


    "He''s back. I''m going to have a look. Do you want to go with me?" Mu Qing smiled and looked into the distance.


    Wen Yan.


    The children around them are quiet. Some of their little faces don''t understand.


    Someone else in the house came out.


    Those are men who look young. Each of them has an indelible armor and traces of famine.


    Their breath is so terrible that it oppresses the space in all directions. Each one is obviously a human race, but it gives people the feeling that they are all real dragons, poor wonders and other ancient beasts, which is extremely terrible!


    "Tianjun?" a man asked softly.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qing nodded.


    For a moment, these people all had bright eyes.


    Some of them are eager to try, flashing the idea of war, while others are surprised and shocked.


    "He''s back?!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I don''t know if I can compete one or two."


    Their accomplishments are not strong, only the fairy king. At the lowest level, they are giants, but everyone''s heart is broad and is not afraid of all enemies.


    The battle in his mouth is a duel without life and death.


    This is very common in the remnant wasteland. People go to fight better than themselves all the year round. This is not only to sharpen themselves, but also a kind of exercise.


    These people are no exception. They are 800 veterans who have fought with the famine and experienced a period of eternity.


    Some people are not here and go out of the clan land. Not all the clans are here. Some of those people are fighting for a breakthrough all year round.


    "If you want to challenge Tianjun, I''m afraid you can''t."


    A man spoke. He came from the outside, dressed in armor and with long fire hair. This is the offspring of the former frontier fire king. He walked around the world like 10000 fairy volcanoes, which was frightening.


    Who would have thought that in such a small place, under the starry sky, there lived a group of such terrible Immortal King armies.


    This is the strongest elite of the famine. It has followed the ages and can live to the present. Naturally, it is incomparably powerful. Every one has a reputation in the world of mortals and is heard by all families.


    "Why?"


    "Why? He just killed the eldest son of the black emperor and returned with Sheng Guo."


    The angry man smiled, his eyes shining.


    Just a moment.


    Everyone was shocked. The eldest son of the black emperor was killed?!


    "That''s not a taboo immortal... He has become the Immortal Emperor?!" even the veterans of the eternal campaign are smacking their tongue, which is too exaggerated.


    Immediately he was smiling bitterly.


    No wonder you can''t do the challenge. The fairy king goes to find Jiding to play first. It''s OK to find Xiandi, but go to find Xiandi to play? Is that a duel? No, it''s arrogance. It''s a kind of ambition.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle and regular symbols beat.


    "He killed the eldest son of the black emperor? This... I thought he would die at the hands of the ten champions. I didn''t expect Tianjun to kill him."


    He shook his head with a look of helplessness.


    Ten crown king, once a person who perfected nine days and ten places in the world, was brought to heaven by famine after the chaos of ancient times. He achieved the forbidden fruit position in the world. He was so strong that heaven would tremble for it all his life.


    Among them, one of the goals of the ten champions is the eldest son of the black emperor.


    "Go!"


    Someone made a noise and obviously couldn''t wait to see Dao Tianjun.


    On the other side, where the remnant wasteland is located, there is a cosmic starry sky, where the nothingness breath flows and has the power rules of time and space, which is almost to become the essence and within reach.


    Fairy Island and magic peak are rising and falling.


    The vast river of space is like a sea of stars hanging in the starry sky, shining and gorgeous.


    On one of the time entangled fairy islands, a woman came out, surrounded by a lovely little beast. If you look carefully, you will find that those are fairy beasts, auspicious beasts, little Kirin, little Baize, little white tiger


    "Master is back."


    Women whisper.


    After this sentence came out, the little animals all spoke.


    "Wow, master''s master is back!"


    "Is this true?"


    "Great, great."


    Xiaoshengling chirped and was extremely surprised. The milk voice echoed in this Fairy Island. There were also xianluan. Zhenhuang was singing, crisp and sweet. His small body fell on those small animals. He was also surprised and joined the surprised team.


    Under another cosmic star.


    It was a vast world, blue and beautiful, with surging water and waves. There were immortal creatures riding the wind to resist the waves, and the waves rolled. It could be seen from high altitude that there were dragons in the sea, with huge bodies and ten thousand feet long.


    Boom!


    There are Kunpeng leaping in the sea, soaring up to 90000 miles, clouds and big waves are rolling, and the waves are glittering and shining under the brilliance.


    Under this cosmic starry sky, there are fairy islands in the sea, which are very much like the legendary Penglai.


    There are thatched huts on it, which live in this group of fairies.


    They all have blue hair and water vapor surging on their bodies. Like water elves, they roam in the sea and fight from time to time. They are as powerful as dragons and Jiaos.


    "Uncle, where are you going?" several children riding on the Dragon looked up and walked out of the Fairy Island.


    The man''s appearance was so beautiful that women were ashamed. The man had a smile on his face.


    "To see a friend, a clan."


    Beside him was an old man with wheat skin. He was hunchback, old face, hands on his back, beard and mustache. He looked like he was going to fall to the ground in the next second.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the old man, everyone became solemn.


    "Grandpa Wuzu." children call it crisp.


    The old man in front of him is a Xuanwu.


    He is a member of the Xuanwu family, but he lives in the remnant wasteland all the year round. He is the patron saint of the Shui nationality. In this big world, there are many strong people like Xuanwu. They like the identity of the remnant wasteland, have been recognized and live in it.


    Xuanwu, wutongtian, the first emperor of the world of mortals, the forbidden Immortal Emperor of Chengdao Shiyuan society, the brother of the strongest aquarium in the past, and later he died. Xuanwu lived in seclusion in the remnant wasteland and hasn''t touched it for a long time.


    No one expected that Wutong day would come out today.


    "Little guys, don''t worry about me. Keep playing. I''ll go out with Shui Miaomiao and bring you delicious food at that time." Wu Tongtian trembled slightly and turned a fairy gold stick into a stick.


    Hearing the speech, the children cheered and jumped in the sea.


    "Good!"


    Wu Tongtian smiled. He didn''t look like a strong man at all.


    This is a corner of the remnant wasteland. In this big world, there is little division between the strong and the weak. Some young people will respect their elders and care for their children, like a mortal universe and the concept of equality of mortals


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 483

    On the other side is a magnificent mountain and river.


    There is a vast tribal king city with incomparable grandeur. The symbol of the kingdom of fire is engraved on a palace in its center.


    Fire country!


    There is such a place in heaven.


    The palace is continuous, like a golden five clawed immortal dragon lying on its back. It has a magnificent momentum and gives people supreme authority.


    In the north, there is a palace, towering and tall, with a unique cave inside. There is no imagined luxury. Some are simple music, quiet and pleasant, sandalwood curling, and gauze curtains fluttering.


    "Moving cloud boy, don''t come out yet." a man outside the palace shouted. He was wearing a royal robe, publicity and self-confidence.


    "Licentious thief, your skin itches?"


    There was a divine sound in the palace que. It was fire moving clouds.


    At the next moment, his figure appeared outside the palace, and the fire emperor came out with him. His momentum became stronger and stronger. He reached the extreme fairy king in millions of years. There seemed to be a gap between him and the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor, which could be pierced at any time.


    "Let''s go." the fire cloud shouted.


    It''s just that he has respect on his face at the next moment.


    "Uncle Huo, you''re there too." Huo Dongyun''s face has an embarrassing color. He has such a temperament for so many years. He has a real temperament. He can make trouble whenever he should, say what he should say, and never hide his temperament.


    Beside the man in the imperial robe, there is a middle-aged man. He is wearing the imperial robe, which is the fire emperor robe engraved with a five clawed real dragon. He is the fire emperor of this term and taboo the level of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Brother Huang." the fire king looked at the fire emperor with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the fire emperor smiled.


    The remnant wasteland people in the perfect world entered God. After they came to the family land, they just integrated into it without estrangement for many years. The fire emperor and the fire king are the strong ones in the same vein.


    The fire king is twice as old as the fire king. In terms of seniority, the fire king belongs to the younger generation of the fire king.


    The next moment, he pulled the emperor away.


    The four men went away together toward the distance. Among them, huoyin Zi, who was called an adulterer by Huo Dongyun, opened his mouth.


    "The taboo of the dark family was killed. Tianjun was really fierce. No, he was so fierce that he blew up the body of the eldest son of the black emperor."


    "Huh?!"


    The fire moved the cloud, heard the words and stared.


    Beside him, the fire emperor had a smile on his face and said, "he''s still him."


    Under other cosmic stars.


    There are also pictures like this. Many people go to the nine color altar.


    In the beautiful and quiet bamboo forest, there are small animals looking for food. She looks lovely. A beautiful woman walks out. Her appearance is charming, which makes everything in the world tremble. What is different from her appearance is her temperament, which is as cold as a mysterious woman.


    She is a fox herself. Beside her, there are Taoist lovers of fire cloud and fox Ji.


    There are two beautiful women beside them.


    The two women as like as two peas are the same. They are all beautiful women. The only way to distinguish them is the hairstyle of two people.


    "The eldest son of the black emperor was killed by him. It doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t see him." the woman with a green silk shawl smiled.


    The five people walked towards the nine color altar together.


    On the altar of nine colors.


    The door emerged, and one by one the remnant wasteland people came out, and Cobra dragon and Dao Tianjun also appeared from it.


    "Eech!" cried Ke Ke. He was no stranger here. He had walked through many starry universes. If it weren''t for Tao Tianjun, he would have wandered more.


    On the nine color altar, there are several figures that have been standing for a long time.


    It''s huorouyun. They also have Fu Xuan, Shi Yun and Xiaomeng. Their figure suddenly reflects into Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    Speechless.


    Dao Tianjun hugged each of them tightly, "I''m back."


    In a word, a thousand words.


    "Just come back." Fu Xuan sighed with rare emotion.


    They always believed that Dao Tianjun could come back, and Dao Tianjun didn''t disappoint them. He came back and broke the impossibility.


    "Let you worry."


    Tao Tianjun felt sorry for them.


    Hearing this, Yang Yao said, "don''t worry, you did the right thing."


    The three women never complained.


    They threw themselves wholeheartedly on Dao Tianjun, and they supported Dao Tianjun''s decision, otherwise they would return to the perfect world from heaven for the first time in the past years.


    "The three of them are stupid children, but I Fu Xuan is not stupid. Your boy is dying in the future, and I am hanging on your grave." Fu Xuan is not like the three women. After sighing, he shows his nature and scolds Dao Tianjun.


    Look at this.


    Many strong people in Tianting and xianyixian countries look at it.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to see it. This is that Dao Tianjun met his relatives millions of years later. Naturally, he had to talk to them. He didn''t want to disturb them.


    But Fu Xuan''s voice was loud and the content was hot. They didn''t want to see it.


    What do we see.


    The fairy king is scolding the fairy emperor?! And scolded so righteously.


    Who is this person, the forbidden Immortal Emperor, or a forbidden Immortal Emperor who killed the Immortal Emperor as a cub and almost respected at the same level? Is he tired of living.


    Only a few people understand who Fu Xuan is and his temperament.


    "What are you looking at? Go back to heaven with me." Huahua whispered and asked everyone to leave.


    The fairy king of the fairy kingdom also smiled bitterly. He heard Fu Xuan and knew who this man was. It can be said that he was the one who had Dao Tianjun''s achievements today and was the beginning of a good beginning.


    Although without Fu Xuan, the talent of Tao Tianjun can be bright, but without Fu Xuan, the process may become tortuous.


    Fu Xuan.


    The immortal Kingdom, the former fairy king of the fairy kingdom, has heard of it.


    The existence of cultivating immortality itself is a person who can stand loneliness and cultivate immortality to great success!


    "Yes, the wonderful old man taught me a good lesson."


    Dao Tianjun rarely refuted.


    This behavior made Fu Xuan happy, and his words were like beans, clattering and crackling.


    Have you ever seen eighteen words a second? Fu Xuan is the best embodiment. He keeps talking without repetition!


    It was so fierce that I was confused.


    Fu xuanyue said that he was more happy. "Your boy is like this. He always worries our old people. He used to be like this. I don''t know that respecting the old and loving the young and cultivating so fast. I''m afraid of being beaten out of shit. He''s stingy and stingy. What''s the matter with Fu Xuan''s resources? He should be filial to me, you smelly boy..."


    At the back, Fu Xuan began to say that Tianjun was stingy, brought up the old things again, and suggested crazily.


    "All right, all right." Shi Yun didn''t know what to say. Fu Xuan carefully remembered the previous things. He closed the door and trembled for fear of being caught by Dao Tianjun.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Fu Xuan understands that enough is enough.


    Oh, it''s so cool. It may be difficult for me to cultivate Immortal Emperor, but I scolded Immortal Emperor. Who is as powerful as me.


    The fairy King scolded the fairy emperor in front of the fairy emperor. How many people can there be in the history of the eternal history and the history of the yuan society? None of them are wooden!


    After hearing Shi Yun''s words, Fu Xuan walked aside obediently, holding a memory jade in his sleeve and glowing on his face. He will not miss this opportunity. He needs to mount it in the longevity yard at the peak of his life!


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    Smelly old man, this is an excuse to talk about things millions of years ago.


    Many people couldn''t help laughing. The people of the remnant wasteland felt that they had refreshed their understanding of Fu Xuan. In their eyes, Fu Xuan was clearly highly respected and had a great relationship with Dao Tianjun. Many people thought he was very powerful.


    Now it seems... This is true Fu Xuan!


    "Hahaha, well scolded, you should kill your brother-in-law like this." a laugh came, and you could hear the fire moving cloud Talking from a distance.


    In all directions, there are iridescents in the sky.


    Aoshan, Huji and huodongyun all came, including Wu Tongtian, Mu Qing and others.


    They arrived before. Just because of the relationship between huorouyun and Xia Jiuyou, they thought they should be given some time. Where do you know, it became Fu Xuan''s personal show. At the end, Huo moved the cloud and made a sound.


    This sentence broke the atmosphere.


    "Let me introduce it to you." Huo Dongyun immediately opened his mouth, and his tuberculosis never changed.


    Soon he introduced everyone, together with Wu Tongtian and Mu Qing.


    Dao Tianjun had already noticed these people.


    Immediately, he gave the younger generation ceremony, "Tianjun worried the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland."


    "What to worry about, you can come back is the best." Mu Qing smiled. He kept looking at Dao Tianjun and felt that Dao Tianjun was unfathomable.


    And the others nodded in agreement.


    They are also observing this outstanding ethnic group, and their faces are full of joy and joy.


    These people are one of the pillars of the remnant wasteland. Their accomplishments are powerful and famous in the world of mortals. They are famous in the world of mortals, the world of mortals, and even the five gossip days


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 484

    "Unbelievable." Wu Tongtian looked at Tao Tianjun and was surprised.


    He was also a forbidden Immortal Emperor, but at the moment when he was close to Dao Tianjun, he felt a palpitation, a breath of death, which was driven by instinct and told him that Dao Tianjun was very dangerous.


    In the long years, Wu Tongtian has only felt this situation in a few people.


    "Master, you are wonderful." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Cluck... Old Wu, you shouldn''t be surprised. This is my people in the wasteland." there was a silver bell like laughter, which was charming and made people''s mind ripple, and unconsciously degenerated and lost the original God.


    The speaker was two women with the same appearance who followed fox Ji, the woman with green silk and fragrant shoulders.


    They are twin sisters, one is the quasi Immortal Emperor, the other is the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    It''s my sister who speaks, and it''s my sister who curls up her hair. Hu Yun and Hu Yi are both tyrants.


    And that''s not their main identity.


    The ancestor of the Tianhu clan!


    That''s who they are.


    The first and second people in the remnant wasteland who are willing to turn into foxes are the ancestors of the Tianhu family. They are willing to become foxes, so as to make Tianhu dominate foxes. Then people follow and become the Tianhu family one after another.


    Before the seven yuan meeting.


    There is a group in the world, Xuantian Meihu.


    This group bewitches the world. It is a subordinate group of the dark source and a vassal group. The birth of this group is extremely terrible. It contains the blood of the eight fox families. It seems that it is designed to bewitch the people in the remnant wasteland.


    Those years.


    Xuantianmei fox seems to be just a subsidiary of the dark family, but no group dares to underestimate it. Even the supreme group is afraid to avoid snakes and scorpions.


    All the strong people who came into contact with them, without exception, were bewitched and lured by Xuantian Meihu. No ethnic group was an exception. Even in the remnant wasteland, some people were taken away, and the spirit seemed to have lost its color and was at a loss.


    It can be said that in those years, the name of Xuantian Meihu resounded in the world. The strongest Xuantian Meihu in his family charmed a quasi Immortal Emperor. This incident seemed to be an outbreak point, which made many people and ethnic groups attack Xuantian Meihu one after another.


    Xuantian Meihu is more terrible than the dark family.


    The enchanted person has a mind, but he has become a person. Different from falling into darkness, falling into darkness is death, and then completely becomes darkness. Xuantianmei fox is directly enchanted.


    Such a consequence is that the people seduced by Xuantian Meihu are completely abandoned. If they can''t get out of it, they will become the starting point of Xuantian Meihu all their life and can''t have any further cultivation!


    The dark family is different. They have both advantages and disadvantages.


    The only person who can seduce others and the seduced will not be abandoned is Xuantian Meihu.


    At that time, some people in the wasteland were lured by her, including a quasi Immortal Emperor of other people. The consequences were serious, but no one had a way.


    This group seems to be born for charm.


    In order to break the deadlock, Hu Yi and Hu Yun walked out of that era. They were willing to become foxes, took nine kinds of fox blood, broke the foundation from the fairy king, rebuilt it again, and sang all the way to become the quasi Immortal Emperor and the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    Finally, with their own strength, they uprooted the taboo xuantianmei fox, together with the ethnic groups behind them, and completely wiped it out.


    The two of them directly destroyed an Immortal Emperor family, which is famous.


    Later, some people also chose the Tianhu family. Over time, the Tianhu family was born, and the blood of overlord fox is the embodiment of the return of the Tianhu family.


    This is the origin of the Tianhu family.


    This is an epitome of the various ethnic groups in the wasteland. There are too many great enemies emerging one after another. In order to find the fastest way to solve it, they are willing to lose their human body.


    "You little girl, unexpectedly ran out of the fox bamboo forest. How spring heart sprouted."


    Wu Tongtian said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, fox cloud rolled his eyes.


    She changed a smile, smiling and charming!


    "We are doomed to be lonely."


    Then she looked at Dao Tianjun, and a smile appeared on her face, "you''re very good, clan. I accidentally created xuanming holy strength in the past years, but I didn''t expect to play tricks in your hands."


    "Yo, Xiao Yun, you smile so young that I almost forget that you are an old woman."


    A full female voice of the imperial sister sounded.


    It was a tall woman with long legs. Her figure was convex and tilted back. Every inch of her skin was tight and white. She looked like a sexy female leopard with heroism in the United States and China.


    This female leopard like woman is standing beside Aoshan. She is the second daughter of the ancestor of the dragon family. She is the cultivation of the quasi Immortal Emperor and one of the pillars of the remnant wasteland. Her cultivation is mysterious and unfathomable.


    "Looking for a fight." Xiao Yun hummed, raised his slender hand and chopped it off with a knife.


    Ao Jingci smiled YingYing and raised her hand to block, "block!"


    "You old dragon, you are the old woman. I will always be in my young age." Hu yunjiao smiled.


    Is this a mysterious eighteen year old forever?


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    Hu Yun and Ao Jingci are very familiar. They came out of the same era. They seem to be scolding each other, but they have a good relationship. Everyone can see it.


    "Hum hum, the old woman is the old woman. My niece has more than a hundred generations of descendants of thieves." Ao Jingci said that she was about to sneak into HUYUN''s crisp chest.


    Inadvertently, she sneaked in and smiled.


    Look at this.


    Dao Tianjun was very surprised, which had nothing to do with the strong.


    There is no attitude of the ancestors.


    If you are seen by outsiders, it is estimated that they are all stunned. This is still a taboo existence. Is it too grounded for the strong of the quasi Immortal Emperor?!


    However, Tianjun was not very surprised. It was like this in the remnant wasteland.


    "People, aren''t you surprised?" after a few fights, Hu Yun smiled. She saw the change of Dao Tianjun''s expression.


    "No surprise."


    Dao Tianjun replied.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Yun nodded, smiled and was extremely charming. "This is what we should have in the remnant wasteland. In this world, we never hide our temperament. It''s different from those flirtatious bitches outside. They have a cold face and deep hatred all day. They thought it was very temperament, bah."


    After she finished, she also spit. It seems that she doesn''t catch a cold.


    Completely, those powerful and powerful, even the quasi Immortal Emperor, are said by Fox cloud that they are not worth a penny.


    "It''s OK to show your holiness outside and pretend to be rude to yourself. I support you, old lady Yun." Ao Jingci raised her jade finger and agreed very much.


    Then Hu Yun and Ao Jingci slapped each other, which meant that they hit it off immediately.


    "Grandma Jingci is right and sensible."


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous. The two ancient ancestors impressed him deeply, free and easy, and didn''t care about his identity.


    And around.


    Huorouyun, Huji, Aoshan, shuimiaomiao, huodongyun and even Ke Ke are not surprised. They are used to it. In this world, there is no need to hide their character and intrigue.


    And at this time.


    Hu Yi, who had not spoken, made a sound. She looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "That''s how they are. Just get used to it." Hu Yi''s voice is very soft without any flattery.


    However, it is such a voice, but I don''t know why it makes people''s Sheng ripples denser than their charm. This is another different flattery.


    "I don''t mind what fox Yi Guzu said." Dao Tianjun waved his hand. He didn''t care.


    Wen Yan.


    Fox Yi also nodded. She looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "You''ve made a breakthrough recently, but I think you have a profound foundation and can wear the sky. In this case, you don''t have to hurry to the years cave."


    Years and years are deep in the sky.


    One of the most terrible details of abandoned wasteland.


    Having experienced the hands of several great ancestors, it is the most profound place of cultivation. It gives the taboo strong a chance to have supreme enlightenment!


    Why are there many great enemies in the wasteland? This year''s cave is one of the reasons.


    It''s too bad!


    The whole God belongs to only one. Many great families of God are peeping into or trying to destroy it.


    "That''s why I''m surprised. Like Huang, you make us old people ashamed." Wu Tongtian took a crutch and poked it down the floor with a loud voice, with shame on his face.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s good for you to take care of your old age. We''ll protect you from the wind and rain."


    Mu Qing said with a smile that his words were very light, like saying something casual, but everyone knew the serious meaning of his mouth.


    Wu Tongtian stared. "Am I old? The Dragon King is much older than me. I am a doll in front of him."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone smiled.


    Wu Tongtian dares to say so. You know, not everyone can say that this sentence is a doll in front of the Dragon King.


    You''re not qualified to say this at a certain age.


    "How''s the perfect world?" at this time, some people asked, it''s the fire king.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Dao Tianjun.


    This is what people want to know. The perfect world and the remnant wasteland are all the names of that world. This is the beginning of the remnant wasteland and the place where nine distant ancestors were born. The present world is still a part of the former world.


    It can be imagined that the previous perfect world was so unusual.


    Hearing this sentence, Dao Tianjun''s face became solemn.


    "Completely broken, but left..."


    The voice came out of Dao Tianjun''s mouth


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 485

    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect... Taboo characters can appear in the land that is obviously barren and damaged."


    In the world of mortals, under a certain starry sky, someone makes such a sound.


    "It''s incredible that such a person was born in the last years after the collapse of the remnant world for many years."


    "The end is bright, perhaps because his existence represents the loneliness of the world."


    "No matter how he beheaded the eldest son of the black emperor, he became taboo. Another thing is that he survived from the supreme hand. Anything is worth us to go and take some people of the family to give gifts in the wasteland."


    There was also a sound under another distant starry sky.


    "What a pity, the remnant wasteland. This is the birth of a supreme."


    In the seven places on earth, there are also voices swinging, with profound dignity. Gaia is ancient and modern.


    Not only in these regions, the heaven and earth of God can not be calm. With the change of time, the story of Dao Tianjun came out, and there is agitation in the depths of the holy heaven and magic earth of many races in God.


    Many creatures are on their way to the wasteland, not to see Tao Tianjun, but to express friendship.


    Even some neutral orthodoxy and ethnic groups are no exception.


    The appearance of a taboo Immortal Emperor is enough to cause turbulence in any piece of heaven and earth. No one can ignore such existence. It is a legend that one person can establish a family in heaven.


    Dao Tianjun is back.


    The people of the remnant wasteland are excited. Over the years, some people feel that Dao Tianjun has died. Now they come back and return with the record of killing the eldest son of the black emperor. No one is not high hearted and excited.


    These days passed quickly.


    Dao Tianjun saw the scenery of the remnant wasteland and many people.


    Those clansmen in the past have seen Dao Tianjun, shuilao and Yulong giants. The clansmen have not changed. They choose a suitable place to live and integrate into God without any estrangement.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun specially visited two cabinet elders who lived near the largest Tibetan Gong hall in the remnant wasteland.


    "The little famine Lord has achieved rebellion."


    The old man in black made such a sigh.


    "This is the character that needs to be changed. Be safe and learn from the fire emperor." the old man in grey robe said with a smile.


    Facing the familiar words of the two cabinet elders, Dao Tianjun laughed.


    The two cabinet elders have not changed. They still rarely speak. They like to specialize in research as before. In Xianyu, they fight in the world all year round. Now in heaven, they return to the past and specialize in all kinds of Taoism and supernatural powers.


    After so many years, the old world of the two pavilions is only at the level of quasi Immortal King.


    It is because they often specialize in magical powers, followed by cultivation. In their hands, a variety of Taoist methods appear, and even many people visit them to seek the way of cultivation.


    In fact, there are still some wastelands for people like two old cabinet members.


    Everyone has his own favorite things to do, a clear division of labor, roam in his own field and create convenience for his people.


    It''s like some people like to cook delicious food, like alchemy and like magical powers. It is precisely because of this that today''s remnant wasteland will not belong to other ethnic groups in any way.


    During this time, Dao Tianjun saw many people, including acquaintances and people of God.


    Occasionally, he would stop under a starry sky to teach his people to practice. For this reason, many people came to ask for advice, which Dao Tianjun carefully taught.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun went to heaven''s Tibetan Gong hall.


    It has to be said that there is absolutely nothing wrong with being able to stand tall and stand tall. The remnant wasteland is the overlord of the world of mortals and dominates one side, which has attracted the fear of thousands of families in the universe. We can see one or two from the Tibetan Gong hall.


    Dao Tianjun saw it inside. As long as you can think of it, you can get it.


    The twelve immortal bodies are arranged neatly, and even the terrible physical skills juxtaposed with the twelve immortal bodies are displayed, glittering with immortal awns.


    Without hesitation, Tianjun learned all the other immortal bodies.


    At his current level, it''s very easy to cultivate immortal body. It''s too fast to get started. You can become a success at a glance.


    Twelve immortal bodies.


    On that day, Dao Tianjun had a towering light on his body, communicated with the blue sky and the nether world, and his blood gas was vast and continuous. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles, which was very terrible.


    "My God, have you learned all the twelve immortal bodies?" the old man in grey robe exclaimed at the first time.


    Immortal bodies are repulsive, and it is difficult to cultivate many kinds.


    However, this situation did not exist in Dao Tianjun, which made the two cabinet elders seem to have discovered the new world.


    With other people who like to specialize in magic, they asked Tao Tianjun for a long time, and even took the emperor''s blood in order to find out the reason.


    "That''s strange."


    Someone uttered such astonishment.


    If the Immortal Emperor''s taboo is too strong and can cultivate a variety of immortal bodies, they will never believe it.


    Because they know that people at the taboo level can''t practice more.


    "Maybe it has something to do with my physique." Tao Tianjun said. He also put forward some cognition of shenzang, which made those old pedants feel numb and scratch their heads.


    "The idea of God alone is enough for me to analyze all my life."


    The old man in grey robe was helpless.


    The old man in black waved, "little waster, if you''re all right, go quickly, bottomless hole, bottomless hole."


    He was also helpless. Only when his accomplishments reached the depths, he discovered how powerful the Tao Baidao Tianjun was. They felt that if they looked at it, they would drive themselves crazy and drive people away.


    "This is my understanding of my Tao. I hope it will be helpful to you."


    Tao Tianjun also left his latest insights in the Tibetan temple, along with his own Taoist seal, as well as his unique magical powers.


    Seeing Dao Tianjun''s feeling that the jade remained, many old scholars were jealous on the spot and wanted to investigate it at the first time.


    "I''ll kill whoever steals it."


    "Despicable and shameless, I saw it when I was stunned. I fought with you."


    A bunch of old pedants are crazy.


    Finally, all the people looked at it and silently put the jade in the depths.


    "I can''t afford to provoke, learn or despise."


    Said one of the old pedants.


    "Lao ye, Lao Tong, you''re right. The little famine Lord is frightening and wants to hammer his head." another scholar frowned.


    The grey robed old man and the black robed old man looked at each other.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. You will know it for a long time."


    They laughed strangely.


    Dao Tianjun''s magic, his strength, how can the two cabinet elders not know how many strange things have been brought out by him? Even those who like to specialize in magical powers know a little. Dao Tianjun can often look at things from other strange angles and explore the other side.


    This God hidden method makes many scholars doubt life.


    Originally, they were ambitious and wanted to take this opportunity to show their strength. Even if they couldn''t understand it, they could learn some and get a lot of new enlightenment powers, but in the end, they found that they couldn''t understand anything, nothing and nothing.


    Can people die and rise again?


    By swallowing, you can infinitely improve yourself without damaging the foundation, but also improve the foundation.


    And what is that feeling, what is the feeling of the second of death.


    Countless feelings of death.


    How to avoid others'' self explosion and what will you think after self explosion.


    What wonderful content is each one.


    Do not understand.


    If they could not beat Dao Tianjun, they wanted to blow Dao Tianjun''s head.


    "In fact, this gives us a new direction and future research direction." grey robe smiled.


    At the same time, others nodded.


    It''s one thing not to understand, but it gives them a reference. Maybe they can look at it from another perspective, that is, from the perspective of "after death", some things that are considered to be beyond common sense.


    "These remind me of one thing."


    One of the old people spoke. He lived a long time and witnessed many things.


    "What?"


    "In the ancient times, a person also put forward similar words. It is recorded in a broken stone book. When can you get rid of the vast roads? Maybe it is not at the peak, but already at the beginning. Sooner or later, the world will be in chaos, and the short calm is an illusion. Why is the cycle and life not an illusion? Do people really die when they die? What''s the feeling of death, I know What would you think? "


    With the words of the old pedant, everyone was lost in thought.


    The words are very similar and equally staggering.


    "In a few days, I''m going to go out." Dao Tianjun said to the people.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The fire cloud was surprised.


    "Three places in the world of mortals are immortal stars." Dao Tianjun told the people what the old man guarding the tomb said.


    "I know that place"


    Wu Tongtian unexpectedly appeared and said such a sentence.


    "The universe and stars you mentioned in these years are not calm." Wu Tongtian answered.


    Wu Tongtian, a member of the Xuanwu family, has obvious strength and knows a lot of ancient history. His deduction is superior to ordinary people.


    It is conceivable that he can call it restlessness.


    Tao Tianjun said, "what does old Wu know?"


    "A very old thing is going to be born. It was deduced by chance a few days ago. I was going to go, but if you want to go, I can''t go. It should be enough for you to go to the wasteland."


    Wu Tongtian smiles.


    He doesn''t really want to go out. He doesn''t go out if he can''t go out for so many years. It''s not that he has a big enemy, but that he just doesn''t want to go out. It''s a full house


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 486

    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked surprised.


    If it can be deduced by old Wu, it must be extraordinary. He even has to go out in person?!


    "If it has something to do with the anti heaven race, then my deduction should be right." Wu Tongtian opened his mouth and looked at Ke Ke sucking the leaves of the Holy tree on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    Keke''s race is called anti heaven. The race that is taboo by heaven is cursed, and the whole ethnic group has changed from man to beast.


    This is what Wu Tongtian got from his mouth.


    "I feel that there is something against the sky in that world. I originally wanted to take it to the remnant wasteland. Now it seems that it is most appropriate for you and Ke Ke to go."


    Wu Tongtian''s face is full of smiles.


    Then he turned to go back, and suddenly he paused.


    "By the way, if you go out, remember to bring some new and interesting things back." Wu Tongtian said with a brighter smile. "Those little guys are clamoring for new things. I promised last time."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun agreed with a smile.


    Among the young clansmen, Wu Tongtian is very popular. Many little creatures like to pester him, ask him to tell stories, hug him, and completely treat him as a grandfather.


    "We''ll go with you."


    Xia Jiuyou makes a sound.


    Huorouyun and Yang Yao also looked over, and they wanted to go with them.


    Dao Tianjun nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll go out later," Fu Xuan said.


    "Old QIPA, where are you and the patriarch going?"


    "Go to heaven and help them kill."


    Fu XuanHuo, the killing machine is exposed.


    His immortal body has become a great success. He doesn''t need to sleep anymore. His cultivation has reached the level of Immortal King giant. His immortal body is by no means as simple as the surface. He plans to go to heaven with Shi Yun.


    Ye Fan didn''t come. It seems that there was something wrong with the holy secret clan. They couldn''t come.


    "You should be careful," said Tao Tianjun.


    Then he went to the Tibetan temple.


    "What are you doing here!"


    For a moment, all the old pedants looked at the past with blue eyes.


    They have been specialized in research during this period and have made major breakthroughs. Just the more they think, the more they feel that they are a waste and love themselves for a thousand years. How can there be such a big gap between people? Be careful, the liver is very painful.


    The two cabinet elders looked over and the old man in grey robe said, "everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Little waster, do you have anything else?"


    "The old cabinet is wise." Dao Tianjun grinned.


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to be able to contact me everywhere, and I can come to the past. I can get such things out, but I still need time to think about them. It''s too troublesome, so I''m here to ask."


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "Come everywhere? No matter how many pieces of heaven and earth and nothingness are separated?" the old man in black was stunned.


    As soon as his voice came out, he was soon affirmed by Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, the old pedants were silent.


    They thought, then whispered and told each other similar miracles.


    "There are several."


    Just for a moment, the old pedant got the conclusion and soon let the people get what they needed.


    Tao Tianjun quickly ruled out all the magical powers except one.


    He left one.


    Taboo immortal soul fragrant jade, with the incense refined by taboo blood essence and yuan God, is like an incarnation outside the body, communicating heaven and earth, and can directly come to oneself across heaven and earth.


    And this thing needs at least one tenth of the forbidden emperor''s blood!


    The more blood, the more distance to cross. It can be imagined how terrible the consumption of taboo blood is. Burn the real taboo blood to cross heaven and earth.


    Consuming one tenth of the forbidden blood can directly cross three Heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth in this refers not to the nine places of the world of mortals, but to the one place of the world of mortals.


    How big is the world of mortals?


    It''s the size of hundreds of red dust nine places. One red dust nine places is equivalent to a boundary, or even more. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t cross in one step. In the past, the famine has not become the Immortal Emperor. It took a long time to walk the boundary with the cultivation of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Although it''s related to his not on the road, it''s enough to explain.


    As for how far the strongest can be, Tao Tianjun doesn''t know how to calculate it. There is no accurate number.


    This thing is generally taboo. The Immortal Emperor gives it to his relatives. It is very precious. After all, it needs to consume blood essence. Although this thing can be supplemented, it will cost a lot to make it up in a period of time.


    Taboo emperor''s blood, a drop can be regarded as immortal treasure by the extremely top fairy king, which can continue to live for a lifetime.


    One tenth of the forbidden imperial blood?


    Only luxury.


    There are not many such things, because the price is too high.


    "That''s it." Dao Tianjun chose the forbidden immortal soul fragrant jade.


    "This..."


    The old scholars had guessed for a long time, but Dao Tianjun was speechless when he chose.


    "Little waster, aren''t you going to the three places of the world of mortals in the near future? It''s bad for you to consume one tenth of your blood essence, or you can start refining when you come back?" the old man in grey robe made a voice and put forward his own opinions.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "I will refine it now. When I see this thing, I have a new understanding in my heart. Maybe I can refine something very interesting."


    After saying that, Dao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    Refining this thing is actually very simple. It doesn''t take long. It can be done in just a moment. What''s troublesome for others is the consumption of taboo blood. Generally speaking, it will stop after refining a few.


    But this is nothing to Dao Tianjun.


    He felt that he lacked everything. The only thing he didn''t lack was life. Others were careful that one tenth of the blood essence, but Dao Tianjun could take life!


    Now he has a feeling that he can''t wait to refine.


    "All right."


    I heard that people knew that Tao Tianjun had made up his mind. They didn''t persuade him any more. They couldn''t make up for it at the price. The remnant wasteland is abundant.


    "How many are you going to refine? I''ll go to the immortal demon emperor jade for you."


    "All, I want all the immortal demon emperor jade."


    ¡°emnmmmmm¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The world that little dream lives in is filled with time, space, power and energy. Under the starry sky, there is a smell of taboo.


    The residence of this world dream is also the residence of huorouyun three women.


    The starry sky is boundless. It seems that the whole eternal starry sky has fallen into this heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious. Mangchong is chaotic and empty, with light sputtering. There are time and space forces everywhere. Fairy islands and magic mountains rise and fall, and the chain of order clatters, affecting every island.


    One of the islands is full of taboo.


    "What is the Taoist priest refining?"


    The people under the stars of the universe looked at it and exclaimed on their faces.


    It''s hard to pay attention. Taboos are overflowing. It''s like taboos burning themselves. The terrible taboos are dazzling and bring up pieces of Avenue symbols.


    The stars and the universe are echoing.


    This is taboo in refining magic tools, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    "It''s said that it''s to refine the forbidden immortal demon soul fragrant jade. This thing can......" some people who know it opened their mouth to answer for others.


    Wen Yan.


    All the people looked dignified, and some of the strong sat down and stared at them without blinking.


    The strong come from time to time.


    "Why are you here?" a clansman was surprised to see the arrival of a stone fairy king who had been closed for many years.


    "My child told me that the clan Tianjun wants us to break through the closed door and have a sense of the road."


    Said the stone fairy king.


    Hearing the speech, the clansman was stunned.


    Then, one after another, people who often closed their doors were called to the starry universe.


    "What happened?"


    "What kind of weapon does Taoist priest want to refine?"


    Seeing this scene, many people speculated that the Immortal Emperor was forbidden to refine tools. If you are lucky to watch it, you will benefit a lot.


    But soon, they were stunned when they knew what Dao Tianjun was going to refine.


    On the edge of the cosmic sky.


    A group of old scholar clansmen all looked worried, helpless, puzzled and looked too much.


    "Tianjun, what does he want so many immortal demon emperor jade for?"


    "How much is he going to refine?"


    "I don''t really intend to refine to spit blood."


    "This... Is possible."


    "Not yes, but absolutely."


    At last, the old man in grey robe rubbed his temples desperately. His skull hurt, so he told him not to die. The next second, Dao Tianjun did this. He was like pumping his mouth. The little waster Lord was really reckless.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Tao Tianjun stared at the immortal demon emperor jade in front of him. There was a taboo in his palm. The emperor''s blood kept coming out and wrapped in the light.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the fairy demon emperor jade powder sent out nine color brilliance, which was amazing and shocking.


    Two hand knot movement seal.


    Dao Tianjun''s palm became unreal, made an amazing mark of Taoism, and caught a huge Taoism.


    The starry sky has become gorgeous, and the rules of time and years have become more and more clear. You can feel a lot at your fingertips. Such a scene pervades the whole starry sky, and the taboo power and space power ripple like water waves, constantly surging and filling ten directions.


    This process continues very quickly.


    Only a moment later, Dao Tianjun was exhausted and refined from the forbidden immortal soul fragrant jade.


    The people on the sidelines were reluctant to part, and they smacked their tongue.


    Although the process is short, it has benefited a lot.


    "It''s over."


    "Benefit a lot!"


    There is a smile on the people''s faces. Although it is short, it is not easy to see taboo refining tools.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the otherwise silent starry sky was boiling again.


    ¡°emmmmmmm¡±


    All the clansmen were stunned and refined so soon


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 487

    Boom!


    That piece of time, space and universe has amazing Tao flow.


    The essence of heaven and earth is flowing, and the Milky way is almost made into essence. There are thunder sea, ocean, sword, galaxy, and beauty.


    "How many times is this?"


    Some people watched the forbidden fairy light rise again in the distance, filled with gorgeous nine color fairy fog.


    Around them, people opened their eyes and their faces were numb.


    I beg your pardon? How many times? I can''t remember


    They really don''t know how many times it is.


    From the time Dao Tianjun sat down to refine, they felt this fluctuation for more than a thousand times... Well, it should be.


    Now the universe can be said to be a huge holy land for cultivation, and more accurately, to understand the holy heaven and earth.


    After refining, the next explosion occurred before the aftershock disappeared.


    Stack again and again.


    People don''t know how to speak. At the moment, there is a trend to become permanent in this world.


    In other words, in the future, if Tao Tianjun doesn''t refine, he can always maintain such energy fluctuations and changes.


    "This creates a taboo secret place?" some 800 veterans stood outside and looked at this scene with a dull face. They had never heard of such a saying.


    It''s a secret place.


    It is a place that is helpful to immortal emperors. There is only one residual wasteland, not the cave of years, but another place, Mingdi garden, which is also created by many supreme masters.


    Such a secret place is not necessarily owned by the supreme ethnic group. It is not too much to describe a place like God with countable fingers.


    Only a few have.


    Now, Tao Tianjun has created one, with his own strength.


    Even the Supreme Master should frown and think about how to do it. The taboo secret place is not so simple, even the Supreme Master can''t do it.


    If Tao Tianjun knew, he would definitely answer.


    It''s simple. You just have to make a place where there are taboos. The Immortal Emperor keeps * * blood, and hundreds of thousands of Immortal Emperor taboos die. Coupled with the phenomena of refining utensils and deliberately doing it, isn''t it created every minute?


    In fact, the cultivation of taboo secret places is very difficult for others. For Tao Tianjun, he can get the highest secret places for you to achieve his own cultivation. If he dies, he will die twice.


    "How on earth did he do it?" the old scholars of the people of heaven were completely dull. Among them, there was an old scholar quasi Immortal Emperor who was awakened from the closed mountain mansion. He was also scratching his ears and cheeks and his scalp was numb.


    Shui Changsheng is his name.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor lives forever and is also one of the pillars of the remnant wasteland. He is very old and half as tall as Wu Tongtian.


    He was a big growth body and the first person in the wasteland to cultivate this physique. The name of the growth body was taken by his father. At that time, he got the growth body. Shi Yun''s physique was similar to him.


    This is his life.


    In his words, I have no time to practice. I sleep and study magic powers in my sleep.


    After sleeping for a long time, his accomplishments also went up, and he was confused and broke through to the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Maybe this is the advantage of studying supernatural powers." Shui Changsheng said this when he broke through the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    At the moment, shuichangsheng also has doubts on his face.


    He has lived for a long time and has never seen such a situation. He has experienced two distant ancestors and witnessed many things. He has seen the supreme birth, but he has never seen such a strange side.


    "Are all the small landlords like this?" the next moment, other old scholars stared at the old people in grey robes and black robes.


    They heard about Tao Tianjun and got it from the two populations.


    "Both."


    The two cabinet elders nodded, and their faces were dazed.


    It''s too fierce. Compared with what Dao Tianjun did before, it''s more ferocious this time. The taboos are found out secretly.


    The little waster Lord came again and was stunned against the sky again.


    Listen to this sentence, everyone is silent.


    The old pedants stared at a fragrant jade in their hands and remembered something not long ago.


    This fragrant jade was taken out by Dao Tianjun.


    Forbidden immortal soul fragrant jade.


    However, this thing is too exaggerated. At the first time, the old pedants understand what this is.


    "Is this made with life?" everyone was stunned when they saw a fragrant jade. The smell on it was too scary.


    "Massive bleeding!" the old scholar quasi Immortal Emperor exclaimed, "is this blood spurting refining?"


    No one can''t see the refining of this thing. If they can''t see it, they''re not old pedants.


    Then they were all dull.


    In addition to giving this fragrant jade, Dao Tianjun also gave a ring. There were a lot of such things in it. Yes, it was a pile. It was totally worthless.


    "Do you still have immortal demon emperor jade? I''m almost out of it. Let the people get some back."


    Take out the fragrant jade, and Tao Tianjun goes back to refining again after saying this sentence.


    ¡°emmmmmmmm¡±


    At that time, they could not make other expressions except dull and open their mouths.


    "Still doing it?" the old man in grey robe was surprised.


    However, without waiting for him to dissuade, that wave broke out again in the universe.


    Think back to the past.


    All the old pedants feel that the three views they have established over the years have been completely destroyed.


    "The immortal demon emperor jade is here." a voice came not far away. It was the people who got the emperor jade.


    The old pedants revived.


    "I''ll send it." Shui Changsheng made a sound and raised his hand to push the ring loaded with immortal demon emperor jade to the starry sky and fly to the area where Dao Tianjun was located.


    In the blink of an eye, the thing disappeared and was accepted by Dao Tianjun.


    "I have a feeling. I just need to leave my brand on the nine color altar. I can borrow the forbidden immortal soul fragrant jade to others, not limited to me."


    Dao Tianjun''s words came, and all the people heard them.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the sound came out, all the people were stunned.


    In a moment.


    "What else, let the people outside put down all matters and try their best to get the immortal demon emperor jade." the old scholar quasi Immortal Emperor roared with excitement.


    When Tianjun''s words were finished, he understood what it meant.


    His body trembled.


    This is an immortal thing that changes the pattern of heaven.


    Xiangyu is no longer the thing to summon Dao Tianjun, but can summon others. At the same time, the Xiangyu refined by Dao Tianjun is too overbearing. The old scholar doesn''t know how to get it out, but it''s the same as the forbidden Immortal Emperor''s life.


    It can make people cross the distance of seven heaven and earth!


    What kind of concept is this?


    With this thing, if the clansmen are outside and encounter danger and ignite the fragrant jade, they can directly summon the clansmen to come and cross seven heaven and earth. Who else is the opponent of the remnant wasteland when stepping on the horse.


    After fighting for a long time, the fairy King fought and suddenly ran out of a quasi fairy emperor?


    Do you still need to call?


    Xiangyu summon, not to go back, it can walk back and forth. In this way, setting up the nine color altar can completely radiate the whole red world, most of God, and even more terrible is the whole God!


    Who else are the people afraid of? But the Immortal Emperor threw it away.


    "Go, rob, rob the immortal demon emperor jade!" the Immortal King roared.


    While talking, some people stood up.


    They walked towards the outside, their breath was overwhelming, and they were like bandits. They were going to rob the immortal demon emperor jade.


    Compared with the safety of the people, it''s not worth mentioning what to do. They want to rob the immortal demon emperor jade in the enemy''s hands. It''s rare, but it doesn''t mean there''s no one.


    "Go."


    The old scholar quasi Immortal Emperor also spoke. Without saying a word, he planned to go out and rob. His eyes were red. What did he become an old scholar for, for the sake of his people? Can he not be excited about helping the people now.


    "Take Xiangyu and call me if you can''t grab it."


    Deep in the universe, the voice of Tao Tianjun came again.


    In just a moment, all the people at the Xianwang level left, along with some other people with cultivation. They wanted to find someone to ask where there was an immortal demon emperor jade. When they heard about it, they pushed them across with the people.


    "It seems that I''m going out too. I remember an old bear spirit. He has this thing in his hand." Wu Tongtian whispered. He smiled strangely on his face.


    Then he went to find Hu Yi. They jointly wanted to find the old bear spirit in their mouth.


    Boom!!


    The clan land of the remnant wasteland has a terrible Fairy Light.


    Soon after, Tao Tianjun created the forbidden place, which will exist forever and will not disappear with time.


    That kind of breath makes the powerful creatures of the world of mortals feel it.


    "Forbidden place!?"


    A strong man can''t sit still, his face is full of horror, and then his eyes are hot.


    They sensed the birth of an extremely special secret place, and the scope will never be small, far beyond some cognitive taboos.


    A group has two taboo secret places?


    However, many people''s hearts were pounding, but no ethnic group dared to fight against the remnant wasteland.


    The power of the remnant wasteland was forged with a period of amazing history.


    Not to mention, not long ago, a terrible creature like Dao Tianjun was born. A man crushed the body of the Immortal Emperor and crushed the history with his record of killing the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    This is one of the most ferocious and youngest immortal emperors in history.


    Even, this one can be removed. At least no Immortal Emperor can escape the supreme killing. He did it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    The world of mortals is turbulent.


    The nine vast expanses of heaven and earth can not be calm.


    Another taboo secret place was born in the remnant wasteland. The news is more shocking than the fall of one Immortal Emperor.


    As soon as the news came out, it swept through all major ethnic groups and families in heaven, which shocked many strong people. The birth of taboo secret place means a brilliant chapter in ancient history.


    "Tao Tianjun was born and taboo was born secretly. What''s going on?"


    Many people are at a loss, like a dream.


    Two things are too unusual, full of legend and myth.


    After that, something that puzzled them happened again. A strong man was born in the remnant wasteland, and a terrible fairy king came out. Each one had red eyes and entered the enemy''s camp like crazy.


    They have the same goal, kill and rob!


    He rushed into the cosmic star sky of the great enemy, took away the immortal demon emperor jade and a lot of things.


    The powers of the world of mortals are boiling.


    "Are the remnant wasteland crazy? Are they so rich? Are they poor crazy?" a male waiting creature on the hegemonic side whispered in his cave.


    A strange catastrophe swept the world of mortals.


    And this also has a tendency to spread to other worlds, making the males'' scalp numb.


    Why is the remnant wasteland suddenly so short of natural materials and earth treasures?


    Soon they found that the remnant wasteland was not a treasure lacking natural materials. The things in the treasure house were just incidental. What they wanted was the immortal demon emperor jade, a jade that could carry the power of taboos.


    The reason is that the remnant wasteland is facing the affiliated ethnic groups. The Taoist aristocratic families all beg for this kind of thing.


    "Immortal demon emperor jade, what are they going to do with this? What magic weapon is Dao Tianjun going to refine?"


    "Is it the refining material of the Immortal Emperor''s soldiers?"


    The sound of speculation sounded in all major ethnic groups, but soon such a sound was covered up. Although there were few Immortal Emperor materials, there were not only emperor jade, but also many, limited to one, and there were definitely other functions.


    However, even if they want to break their heads, they can''t know what to do.


    It was not until a long time later that they knew the function of immortal demon emperor jade.


    During this time, many strong people came to the remnant wasteland. They sent a big gift to congratulate the remnant wasteland on adding another Immortal Emperor taboo.


    Obviously.


    Dao Tianjun became emperor, which made many ethnic groups unable to calm down.


    Originally, the birth of an Immortal Emperor has been worthy of the attention of the Taoist forces of all parties. Such existence is known as eternal invisibility, which is enough to explain a lot of things. After daotianjun became emperor, he won an unparalleled reputation in another war.


    Many people feel that this is a creature that can become supreme, so they specially make friends.


    Even some neutral ethnic groups have changed their views and vaguely have the idea of approaching the wasteland. This ethnic group has died of nine Supreme masters and has no intention of decadence at all.


    The Dragon King is guarding the world, and there is a demon cow to suppress the world of mortals. Who dares to underestimate it?


    During this period of gift giving, the birth of taboo secret places has pushed this trend to a climax. There is a scene of thousands of ethnic groups coming to Korea, and even non mortal ethnic groups and orthodoxy have come all the way to congratulate.


    One after another, the strong came to the door, and none of them was the weak. They were all direct departments with absolute voice.


    Even the head of a family and the emperor of a country are coming. Those people are not weak. They can enter the remnant wasteland, and they are called the head of a family. The weakest is the quasi Immortal Emperor. After all, not everyone can enter the remnant wasteland.


    These legendary characters want to see Dao Tianjun.


    Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed. Dao Tianjun was refining Xiangyu and had no time at all.


    Vaguely, the living creatures visiting the remnant wasteland can feel the taboo breath from a certain universe. It is the taboo secret that Dao Tianjun is refining fragrant jade.


    "What''s that wave?" in the guest hall, there are taboo creatures looking into the distance.


    Many people feel that kind of fluctuation. Although it is not obvious, it really exists. It is deliberately done by the remnant wasteland.


    "Secretly."


    Someone said that.


    The strong dare not send out divine thoughts in this heaven and earth. This is provoking the remnant wasteland. They dare not do so, but they can infer something from it.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a good gift."


    As a guest in the hall, a lord of the immortal kingdom said after seeing the secret place that he was a forbidden Immortal Emperor who had not appeared in the world for many centuries. Now he came from the world because of Dao Tianjun.


    This is not a polite remark, but a position.


    He would come here. How could he not be prepared enough? It can only be said that when the secret place was born, he did not know. This came and went. He only brought the gift of daotianjun chengdi, but there were no congratulatory items in the secret place.


    Others said the same, with similar words.


    "You Taoist friends are too polite. If you don''t look too pretentious, I want you to return your gifts." the fire king smiled.


    He is responsible for this reception. He is a quasi Immortal Emperor strong man in the wasteland. He will not humiliate these strong men by receiving them.


    At this time, there was a special fairy king.


    It was a chicken essence without a few hairs. Walking in eight character steps, there was a trend of refusing to recognize it.


    "Hey, hey, hey." the old chicken smiled very cheap.


    This is the old chicken essence raised by Xiaomeng, the extremely top fairy king. After so many years, he still has such cultivation, as if he didn''t make any progress.


    Looking at the arrival of the old chicken essence, the strong man who still stayed in the hall looked at it.


    "The third grandson of the old chicken essence." the head of the country who spoke before was born. He recognized the identity of the old chicken essence. It was obvious from his expression that he knew the old chicken essence.


    The old chicken essence smelled the speech and looked at it.


    "The Lord of the immortal Kingdom among people, the Immortal Emperor of the East."


    He also recognized the identity of this man.


    "I''ve seen the Immortal Emperor of the East Libra." the old chicken essence grinned.


    The humanized expression of chicken essence makes those young creatures look at it frequently. Who is this?


    A bald chicken can attract the attention of taboo characters. Is it a descendant of the strong with great achievements?


    In an instant, those young strong men who followed their elders were surprised.


    Old chicken essence?


    They tried their best to think, but they found that they didn''t have these impressions.


    Only those who take the lead will know what the identity of the old chicken essence is.


    This is an ethnic group that does not show mountains and water all year round. Most of the people who know it are through ancient books. There are no more than three people who have seen old chicken essence. Each is the head of a family or the head of a country.


    Two of them were lucky to see when they were young. Only the Immortal Emperor of the East is an old acquaintance.


    "Eh, the master''s master is the old man... Bah, isn''t he there?" the old chicken essence blinked and looked around.


    Master''s master?


    Everyone was stunned. Who was this talking about.


    The fire king smiled, "no, Tianjun is closing."


    Listen to this sentence, all the powers in the temple are stunned gods. What chicken essence says is Dao Tianjun?!


    It has this relationship with Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing the words of the fire king, the old chicken spirit sighed, "it''s a pity, but it''s all right. I can wait."


    "It seems that the rumor is true. Your chicken essence has been hidden in the remnant wasteland for many years." the voice of the Immortal Emperor Dongliang came, and his eyes flickered.


    Listening to this sentence, the elders present all bowed their heads and thought.


    "Hey, hey."


    The old chicken smiled.


    There was no answer, but everyone knew from this smile that what the Immortal Emperor Dongliang said was true.


    Patter patter


    "Chicken, why are you here?" footsteps came from a distance, accompanied by an ethereal voice, like Orioles crowing in the valley.


    The figure of Xiaomeng appeared in the hall.


    All the strong men in the hall looked at it, and no one did not change color. Quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Some people are no strangers to small dreams.


    Less than a year after returning to heaven, Shi Yi broke through and became the Immortal Emperor. He broke through in the eight places of the world of mortals, ushered in many great enemies and led to many characters. The battle was fierce and his heavy pupil remained invincible.


    After that, the same people came to the wasteland to congratulate.


    It was at that time that Xiaomeng''s identity came into the sight of many people. If it were not for the collapse of the remnant wasteland, it would be difficult for people not to pay attention to the character who could break through the quasi Immortal Emperor in the remnant wasteland.


    Most importantly, Xiaomeng''s identity is too special. He is a disciple of Dao Tianjun.


    The little dream of not walking out of the wasteland is the same as the world of mortals.


    "Master." the old chicken essence bumped past.


    Seeing this scene, some strong people shook their heads. This nest of chicken essence is the same as that in the records. It is basically dignified by the strong.


    People didn''t struggle for long at this point.


    They saw a man around Xiaomeng, who attracted everyone''s attention. He had a special temperament. He seemed to be a relegated immortal. He was ethereal. The young strong people couldn''t see through it at all. Looking at his true face, they could only see a piece of brilliance.


    The true face is invisible and cannot be looked at directly.


    Only the quasi Immortal Emperor can see directly, and the Immortal Emperor taboo can see the true face.


    This man''s body has an invincible momentum. There are thousands of worlds in the heavens, but I am invincible, like the legendary emperor of heaven.


    Immortal Emperor!


    For a moment, everyone was awe inspiring.


    They understand what this existence is. If it is outside, how many of them can see such existence? It''s a legend that you don''t even have the qualification to approach and look directly at.


    "Hey, master, you''re here."


    At this time, the old chicken''s words rang out, interrupting everyone''s thoughts and speechless words


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 489

    Dao Tianjun has been refining fragrant jade all this time.


    Many fragrant jades were refined in his hands.


    Among them, the quality of Xiangyu is from low to high, one tenth, and all the blood essence.


    It can be said that with these things, in the near future, God will shake because of them. They really hit the small ones and attract the old ones.


    Some people say it''s shameless.


    However, the remnant wasteland doesn''t care about this kind of shameless problem. It doesn''t need and doesn''t exist. Short protection is the style of the remnant wasteland. This word is also customized for the remnant wasteland. Their famous short protection is still an extreme kind of person.


    Of course, this fragrant jade doesn''t mean that it will be ignited if it can''t be beaten. It won''t be ignited if it''s not necessary.


    Although it is not a disposable product, it may be used up. If necessary, it is a choice. Moreover, the people will not let themselves rely on Xiangyu and know how to judge the situation.


    And in this refining process.


    Tao Tianjun knew that a strong man from the great family of God and the Taoist immortal kingdom came to the door. He did not intend to see the guests. It was just that some people had unusual identities and were still allies, which made him think of stopping to exit the pass for a short time.


    After hearing the old chicken essence, Dao Tianjun confirmed this idea.


    "Hey, master, you''re here too."


    When Dao Tianjun came, he heard that the old chicken essence ignored himself and went to see Xiaomeng directly. A smile appeared on his face.


    The old chicken essence is still the same.


    As for the others, they are speechless.


    Old chicken essence is blind. That''s a taboo legend. First look at the disciples around him.


    Tao Tianjun was not surprised. Lao Jijing was like this. He didn''t mean to belittle or belittle.


    "I''ve seen Tianjun Immortal Emperor."


    As long as they are not the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor, they all salute.


    Even those of the same rank have adopted peer etiquette.


    "Suddenly, I have a feeling and neglect you." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "It should be. Taoist friends don''t need to care."


    "Good."


    "How can you neglect? There is no such saying."


    All the people present were loud, and three forbidden immortal emperors had the most say and spoke one after another.


    It can be said that Tianjun''s strength, even the Immortal Emperor came in person, which is an extremely rare thing. People of the same level break through later. Generally speaking, they will congratulate, but they will never be there in person.


    It can be explained that Tao Tianjun is powerful and valued.


    In fact, those who can come to this hall are all from a great source. There are quasi immortal emperors in the clan, and there are some real taboos. Immortal emperors are orthodox and patriarchal.


    Not long ago, Tao Tianjun was the seated master.


    "I have a daughter who is close to my Taoist friend. I don''t know..."


    At once, one of the family leaders spoke. He is a taboo figure with a long history. He has become a big family. Today, he has a clear purpose and wants to marry Dao Tianjun, or the remnant wasteland.


    This is an ethnic group that has always been neutral. Now this statement shows a lot and directly expresses its attitude.


    Listen to that.


    Everyone is stunned. What''s going on?!


    This ethnic group has always been neutral. Why did it suddenly start to stand in line because of Dao Tianjun?


    Many people think it''s possible.


    In the past, the remote ancestor of the remnant wasteland, the emperor Hong''s family, was strong when he was very young. Many Taoist traditions and ethnic groups let the women of the ethnic group contact the emperor Hong''s family.


    It can be said that Dihong''s family is also a romantic figure. Among the nine ancient ancestors, eight men married the most.


    In a moment, people are talking to themselves.


    "Maybe it''s one thing to pay attention to, and the existence of that ancient supreme prophecy makes those neutral forces start to plan and not be silent."


    There is a supreme saying that has been circulating for a long time.


    In the future, God will be in chaos, and only by making choices can we have a chance to live.


    A short sentence of more than a dozen words tells a serious problem.


    No one can understand what the choice is. The only chance is to stay close to the supreme taboo ethnic groups. Maybe this is the best choice. If they don''t understand, let stronger people bear it and tell them what''s going on.


    Obviously, this ethnic group also began to make a choice and did not want to have their own ideas when it was none of their business.


    "I have three beloved Taoists."


    Tao Tianjun replied politely.


    "What a pity." the leader of the family said these three words, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    If you can say that sentence, you will show your position and reveal your tone. Soon, both sides will certainly make moves. Marriage is just an excuse. It''s natural to be successful, and he won''t be disappointed if he can''t be successful.


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, do you have children?"


    After the leader of this family opened his words, someone immediately followed.


    This is a clear attitude and is beginning to make plans.


    "I''ve always been a descendant, named Qingmiao. I haven''t come to seclusion recently. If I can, I also intend to let her marry the descendants of Taoist friends and enter the remnant wasteland."


    The Immortal Emperor of the East Libra also made a sound.


    His meaning is also very obvious. He wants to marry the descendants of Dao Tianjun.


    "Qingmiao? Taoist brother Dongliang, which Qingmiao are you talking about?" another Immortal Emperor opened his mouth.


    "There is only one Qingmiao in my blood."


    The Immortal Emperor answered.


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes were surprised.


    Qingmiao.


    The most outstanding woman since the founding of the immortal kingdom. This outstanding woman also includes men, and one flower weighs all the heroes.


    She inherited the ancestral blood of the Immortal Emperor Dongling. At the same time, she also surpassed the previous Immortal Emperor Dongling. This is rare. Of course, the blood does not mean that she can become the Immortal Emperor, but it is special and inevitable. She is one of the most amazing creatures in the world of mortals.


    Among them, the blood is special and has the heart of a child. Another female taboo also likes Qingmiao and takes it as a true legend.


    This is a woman with two taboo legends standing behind her.


    It has to be said that she can be remembered by a taboo figure, which has already explained some things. The Immortal Emperor didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor of Dongliang would marry Qingmiao to the remnant wasteland.


    However, on second thought, he understood.


    In addition to the supreme ethnic group, what forces can marry Qingmiao? There are only two ways for Qingmiao to go in the future. Either one person will reign in heaven and shine forever, or he will enter the supreme ethnic group and be as prominent in the future.


    Either way, there is a bright future.


    "I''ve tried hard and never had it about future generations." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth and didn''t think it was wrong.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is for the offspring to obtain.


    Some people may think that cultivation is strong and there must be means to deal with it. This sentence is not wrong, but few people will do so. When natural and unnatural means are born, the power of offspring will be much worse.


    This is the truth inherited from the whole ancient history of God.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun also thought about the issue of children. He didn''t mind booking a baby kiss for his children, but he couldn''t be sure when his children would be born. How.


    "What a pity."


    There are other forces that feel it''s a pity. It''s a pity for the descendants of Dao Tianjun who didn''t speak out, and it''s also a pity for the Qingmiao of the East Lintian Immortal Emperor.


    The combination of the two is bound to produce amazing blood. It is a great pleasure to witness that scene.


    As an alliance, no one does not feel pity.


    "It''s really a pity. If you can, you can bring Qingmiao to my wasteland. We are also willing to cultivate and open the forbidden secret place for her when necessary." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He has no descendants, but he can fight for his people.


    Qingmiao has learned from the fire king that a girl of only 16 years old can find a worthy ethnic group and love can start from an early age.


    Of course, if the people don''t like it, forget it.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun should also accept that Qingmiao can enter the taboo secret place to practice, and this necessary time is when Qingmiao marries into the residual wasteland. If not, there is no way to cultivate, but he will never do his best, but can only say to end a good relationship.


    Listen to this sentence, all the creatures in the temple have heart pounding.


    The Immortal Emperor''s faces fluctuated.


    The eyes of the Immortal Emperor Dongliang are bright and moving, and the taboo is secretly open, which is a fatal signal.


    "OK." the Immortal Emperor of the East Lintian didn''t say any polite words, and immediately agreed.


    In this word, all the influential figures present were cold.


    A decision that surprised the ancient and modern times was decided in a few words in the mouth of the two taboo figures of Dao Tianjun and Donglian Xiandi!


    "Congratulations."


    Without exception, everyone congratulated.


    The young girl named Qingmiao may come into the sight of all the great races of God for a long time in the coming years, even the supreme race.


    Behind the two forbidden immortals, they have the opportunity to be cultivated in the remnant wasteland and enter the forbidden secret place for cultivation.


    In this case, we should look at the history of the remnant wasteland and turn over all the chapters.


    There is only one similar example!


    Black emperor.


    Black emperor, he does not belong to the remnant wasteland. There are many terrible characters standing behind him, and he has the qualification to enter the forbidden secret place of the remnant wasteland.


    The difference between Qingmiao and Heidi is that there is a gap between the people standing behind.


    Behind the black emperor stood the remote ancestors of the remnant wasteland and the Dragon King.


    But despite this, they are very similar. One is married to the remnant wasteland, and the other is an adopted son.


    All of them have been fully trained by the remnant wasteland and can enter the taboo secret place. In fact, as long as they are recognized by the remnant wasteland, they can enter the taboo secret place, but how easy is this recognition


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 490

    Recognized by the wasteland.


    This is what many big families in heaven want to break their heads. It means that they can use all the resources of the remnant wasteland.


    What''s that concept?!


    The remnant wasteland has the highest secret place, the years cave, and a forbidden secret place, the emperor garden.


    And now there is more than one, two taboo secret places.


    It can be imagined that how deadly it is to other ethnic groups, or not ethnic groups, is a personal problem.


    No one doesn''t want to be recognized by the wasteland.


    That represents resources and a supreme ethnic group to protect the weak!


    However


    It''s one thing to think, but it''s even harder to get the recognition of the remnant wasteland.


    The only possibility is to let nature take its course, like Xia Jiuyou and gaijiuyou. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. If you do it intentionally, there is only one result, that is, you are completely refused to be photographed outside the door.


    It was once said that those who entered the remnant wasteland and were recognized were brainwashed, planted Magic Seeds and focused only on the remnant wasteland.


    However, is this really the case?


    Only those who are really in the wasteland will understand this, and only those who really enter and are recognized will understand it.


    Now Qingmiao has this opportunity. Who doesn''t envy it?


    For a time, many ethnic groups began to use their brains.


    For the actions and looks of the people around you.


    The old chicken essence curled his mouth. He thought it was useless for these people to break their heads. If the remnant wasteland could be entered after thinking about it, it would not be called the remnant wasteland. Do you still need to send people in by the Immortal Emperor of the east?


    The Immortal Emperor of Dongliang let Qingmiao enter the wasteland. I''m afraid he also meant to protect her.


    Everyone looked.


    Tao Tianjun has a panoramic view.


    He shakes his head in his heart. Qingmiao is always a special case. His blood is special. At the same time, he has the same childlike heart and pure heart as Ye Fan''s disciple Komatsu. Such a person has no problem entering the wasteland. If other people


    Soon, he looked at the old chicken essence.


    "You chickens don''t care about the world. What are you doing here?"


    This nest of chickens can sleep and avoid the world as much as possible. Dao Tianjun doesn''t believe it because he broke through. Old chicken essence means to congratulate.


    "Give gifts." the old chicken essence straightened up its breast and looked around, "others give gifts as congratulations. My chicken essence disdains to collude with others. I give gifts to curry favor."


    "Poof..." the young creatures in the hall were not as strong as the old ones, and their faces collapsed because of this sentence.


    Only some people are meditating.


    The Immortal Emperor of the East Libra gazed deeply at the old chicken essence and flattered?


    It''s not at all what that stingy chicken would do.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. He didn''t mean to ask.


    After that.


    Many powerful people left after talking for some time. They didn''t intend to stay long. It''s OK to meet Dao Tianjun.


    From beginning to end, the old chicken essence sat aside, talking with Xiaomeng and talking about family.


    For example, where did the owner play recently? Are there any worries? The old chicken spirit feels bored in the chicken essence fairy mine. How are the burial masters? They talk like a chicken woman.


    Originally, many people were paying attention, but they didn''t want to hear it at all.


    Those young people don''t know words. So old strong people are better than their elders. How can they be virtuous.


    Three views are broken


    "Those people finally left." at the moment when they all left, the old chicken essence seemed to glow with spirit, and the whole chicken was different.


    For a moment.


    The old chicken spirit looked at Dao Tianjun, and his small eyes blinked, "what do you want to do in the remnant wasteland? Why is there so much noise? Are you going to kill?"


    Without hiding his doubts, the old chicken essence asked.


    "In order to be a forbidden immortal soul Xiangyu," said Tao Tianjun.


    There is no need to hide this, because in the near future, the forbidden immortal soul Xiangyu will be known by all ethnic groups.


    After getting what Dao Tianjun said, the old chicken spirit widened his eyes.


    "Do you still make people live?"


    With that thing, I''m afraid there will be fewer enemies in the wasteland!


    "Big action."


    Finally, the old chicken essence can only say these three words.


    It''s not a big move. The emergence of taboo secret places definitely allows many people to see the invasion and destruction of wasteland. Those great enemies will never miss this opportunity and fight less.


    However, with the taboo immortal soul Xiangyu, all this has changed.


    "Huang and a mysterious supreme have hit blue calyx hard. Over the years, the blue calyx family hates you. Let me think, who do you want to do with this thing next, the blue calyx family? Or the dark subordinate group, the holy secret family, or others?"


    He was thinking and guessing.


    "The blue calyx was badly hurt?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "Hmm?!" the old chicken was surprised. He looked at Dao Tianjun, "don''t you know?"


    Facing the old chicken essence''s inquiry, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He really didn''t know that after he came to the remnant wasteland, he didn''t have much time. First, he knew about the family land, and then he began to refine fragrant jade to create a taboo secret place.


    It can be said that there was no other time to understand, and no one told him this.


    The old chicken was surprised.


    "You have been in heaven for ten years for such a big thing. If you don''t understand it, do you despise the blue calyx?"


    After saying that, the old chicken spirit looked strange and secretly touched his hands to record this paragraph of Dao Tianjun''s words. Taking this thing out is definitely a great blow to the blue calyx family and a slap on the face of chiguoguo.


    Just the next second was interrupted by a little dream.


    "Chicken, what are you doing?"


    "We were going to tell you after you finished refining Xiangyu." the fire king made a noise. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. How could the people not think of such a big thing.


    Thousands of calculations didn''t expect that Tao Tianjun would refine fragrant jade. Once refined, it would be ten years. It consumed the storage of immortal demon emperor jade in the remnant wasteland.


    There''s no time to tell.


    At this time, the fire king answered the whole story.


    In the past years, the remnant wasteland was broken.


    The Dragon King was angry, and the remnant wasteland fought with the dark family, the two supreme ethnic groups.


    The supreme movement, especially the anger of the people, the explosion of Qi and blood can be felt in the residual wasteland.


    The wasteland was going to find the field, block the blue calyx in the nothingness, and feel the outbreak of the blood of the people, and the famine also broke out.


    Not long after the war began, a mysterious supreme appeared, which exceeded everyone''s expectations. He joined hands with Huang. Blue calyx lost, retreated and almost died.


    Finally, amo Shang appeared, and another Supreme Master intervened.


    That''s why the blue calyx didn''t die.


    After that war, the blue calyx also disappeared, and the anger of the blue calyx family reached the extreme. Over the past millions of years, this group has constantly impacted the residual wasteland, even his subordinate groups are so crazy.


    In fact, anyone will be like this. The godless ancestors almost died. It''s strange that they are not angry.


    "What happened after the collapse of the remnant wasteland?" Dao Tianjun listened to the words of the fire king and whispered.


    "Yes."


    The old chicken spirit replied that in that war, he saw the madness of the remnant wasteland. A supreme ethnic group was stunned by one dozen and three. He chose the dark ethnic group, amoshang ethnic group and blue calyx ethnic group. It was almost fatal.


    Tao Tianjun got the answer.


    Immediately, his eyebrows stretched.


    "If so, it''s not a big deal. There''s really no need to know. With these time to understand these trivial things, I might as well continue to create taboo secret places."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care at all. Originally, he thought it had happened in recent years. What big action of the blue calyx family caused the famine. Now he knows that it''s because of the destruction of the remnant world, he doesn''t worry. It doesn''t matter if it''s not a conspiracy.


    He doesn''t care about the supreme question of life and death.


    The old chicken spirit glared, "not really? You look down on the supreme. Although creating a taboo secret place is really more important than this kind of thing, after all, the supreme is not dead... Well, no, creating a taboo secret place, master, what did you just say?"


    He was really surprised by Dao Tianjun''s words and could ignore them. Only the next moment did he react. This is not the key point of this sentence. Was Dao Tianjun secretly responsible for the taboo?


    Everyone''s expression told him that it was not a lie.


    "Hiss..." the old chicken essence took a breath.


    The next moment.


    The old chicken''s expression became very strange.


    Have you ever seen a chicken SIP its mouth? So now you see.


    "Hey, hey..." the old chicken essence pursed her mouth and looked shy. "Master, her master, you don''t mind if I rub the taboo secret place once. How can you say that we are all our own people? Look at me. I never help those chicken essence in my family. I have spoken for you several times."


    At the moment, the old chicken essence has completely turned on the shameless mode. It doesn''t care about any face. Their family doesn''t have the concept of face and don''t know what the word is. That thing doesn''t need. Compared with the benefits, the face doesn''t need.


    The fire king raised his eyebrows.


    Although he is a quasi Immortal Emperor and a quasi taboo, God is too big. Even if you live for countless years, not everyone knows him. He has gained insight today.


    "Chicken, don''t lose chicken." Xiaomeng is helpless. She knows the character of old chicken best.


    Hearing the speech, the old chicken spirit shook his head and sighed, dejected.


    No chance to rub it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 491

    "I know what you mean. It''s not a big problem to borrow you to practice once." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The taboo of wasteland is very large, far beyond the imagination of the world.


    The biggest taboo secret places in cognition are just a corner of the universe, but they are the whole universe turned into secret places. All the people who can meet the requirements of the remnant wasteland people have no problem living in them.


    This requirement does not mean contribution, but cultivation.


    No one can go to the forbidden secret place. Only the strong above the top of the Immortal King is the best. Others can go best only when they are needed, that is, during the breakthrough period. Otherwise, staying for a long time will do no good or harm the road of cultivation.


    As for the old chicken essence, he really helped the aisle Tianjun.


    Whether this old chicken essence helped Xiaomeng or the other old chicken essence had a hand, it is always the most difficult to repay the favor. It is also good to send charcoal and icing on the cake to the old chicken essence.


    "Good, good."


    The old chicken essence is smiling. With this opportunity, it has greater hope of breakthrough.


    "What''s the matter with you coming this time?" Dao Tianjun asked again and asked the previous question.


    The reason why he asked this was because Dao Tianjun knew that the flattery of old chicken essence was true.


    The character of old chicken essence belongs to house and fall.


    They rarely intervene in the world, and their attitude is to avoid retreat. Even in the face of the enemy and the dark family, they choose to hide. They are not afraid, but lazy.


    Now the old chicken essence says he wants to curry favor with the remnant wasteland, which obviously has something to say.


    "I want to ask the remnant wasteland to do me a favor." the old chicken''s face suddenly changed and became very solemn. This expression is very rare for their family.


    Immediately, it is the Tao.


    "The old man will break through soon."


    A short sentence of nine words tells all the words.


    "What!?"


    The remnant wasteland people present were shocked and their faces fluctuated.


    The old Jijing Immortal Emperor is no stranger to the group of remnant wasteland. They all know its cultivation.


    It wants to make a breakthrough again. What cultivation is that


    Supreme!


    Just for a moment, all the people''s eyes were shining and bright.


    The purpose of old chicken essence is obvious.


    This is the supreme intervention of the remnant wasteland, because the supreme breakthrough will be blocked by someone. Then there will be supreme war, and every supreme must experience!


    Supreme, one more and one less will change many patterns, and the impact is too far-reaching.


    In the past years, in order to prevent liars from taking action, more than three supreme masters were involved. Even the supreme masters who did not intervene tacitly agreed to this matter later, and followed the principle of not intervening, so as to prevent liars from having the opportunity to break the action.


    It is conceivable that there is no supreme significance of existence.


    One or two can be seen from the liar.


    "Even the old chicken essence will stand in line?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes narrowed.


    Before, Dao Tianjun heard the strong minds in the temple and knew the supreme prophecy.


    The words of old chicken essence say "let" rather than "please".


    There is a big gap between the two words.


    Old chicken essence is going to stand in line. It''s fatal to stand in line before it reaches the top. It even deepens the difficulty of old chicken essence''s breakthrough. You know, there are many enemies in the wasteland.


    Who''s the old chicken essence looking for? The remnant wasteland?


    In some cases, the old chicken essence makes a breakthrough alone, but it is more promising, because the old chicken essence''s style of doing things belongs to neutrality, and even neutrality is not considered. Perhaps its breakthrough does not have a great impact on the isolation.


    Far from being a breakthrough in the remnant wasteland, someone on the black emperor side has made a far-reaching breakthrough!


    "Yes."


    The old chicken essence nodded, which also showed his attitude.


    "The old chicken spirit Immortal Emperor broke through and stood in line with me in the wasteland? This..." the fire king frowned.


    The things involved in this matter are far from what he can handle, even if he is one of the pillars of the wasteland.


    In a moment, he looked at Dao Tianjun and wanted to see his decision.


    "We will convey this to the Dragon King." Dao Tianjun didn''t promise.


    If he were alone, he wouldn''t mind helping.


    "What is the reason why the old chicken essence stands in line? Is it really because of prophecy?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    His eyes looked at the old chicken essence and the people. He wanted to know the reason. He didn''t know what it was until he came to heaven. However, the Immortal Emperor had an action. Even the legend of characters like the old chicken essence began to plan.


    You know, the old chicken essence used to say that it''s good to be dignified and hide behind.


    "Yes, the old man made a choice because of prophecy." the old chicken essence nodded again, his face dignified. "Supreme prophecy, there will be chaos in the future, and no one can be alone, even if we choose to avoid."


    "This matter is far from being so simple on the surface. All major disasters in the near future will be affected."


    At this time, the fire king also made a sound.


    His mouth gave way, and Tianjun understood what the short prophecy of more than ten words meant.


    That''s from a dead man''s mouth.


    A long time ago, famine did not even appear in heaven, along with the words left by the ancient years when several of the nine distant ancestors were not born.


    A supreme died somehow.


    This supreme is the distant ancestor of the Xianhuang family. His death is very strange and inexplicable. It is even more difficult to find the history of the past years. Even the remnant wasteland is just a few words.


    It seems to involve the supreme struggle. Someone killed the distant ancestor of the Xianhuang family. This is the most talked about legend. Otherwise, no one can understand why the supreme died, died inexplicably, or not clear.


    And after his death, he left a word.


    Soon God will be in chaos.


    After so many years, many people gradually understand the meaning of this sentence.


    This is a disaster!


    A chaos that even the supreme choice can''t avoid the world is coming. No one can hide. Only choice can have a chance to live. The so-called choice is standing in line, which means holding together for warmth.


    "Even the supreme will be affected."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are bright.


    "The old man told me that Feng QiuHuang died in Zhitian." the old chicken essence said something from the mouth of the old chicken essence Immortal Emperor.


    "Know the sky?"


    Huo Di, Dao Tianjun looked over and heard a familiar and unfamiliar word again.


    Feng QiuHuang, the Supreme Master who died in obscurity.


    This existence is as old as the Dragon King, but it died in the end. No matter how long, the past and present creatures can''t be calm.


    "Know the sky?" the fire king looked ugly.


    "Gu Zu, did you think of something?" Dao Tianjun, who noticed the fire king''s expression, asked.


    "Heaven is not the meaning in the sense, nor is it the way of heaven. I don''t know what Feng QiuHuang did to know heaven, but the death of her distant ancestor in the past did something to hide heaven before his death. The two may be related."


    The fire king told an old story, which made all the people in the remnant wasteland angry after they stopped.


    His face was ugly because he thought of the death of his distant ancestor.


    The death of the distant ancestors did not lie to heaven. It can be said that everyone died in battle. There are too many enemies. Killing one and others jumping out often makes the people feel heartache.


    The word "knowing heaven" made the fire king think of what his distant ancestors had done before and hide it from heaven, so he thought of his distant ancestors.


    "Hide from the sky?" the old chicken essence was stunned, and his face was confused.


    Obviously, the old chicken doesn''t know what to hide and know.


    For this matter, Dao Tianjun didn''t think about it, but looked at the old chicken essence, "I can''t decide alone. I''ll help tell the old chicken essence."


    Smelling the speech, the old chicken nodded.


    It''s not unexpected, or there must be such a practice in the remnant wasteland. It has long thought of it. The old chicken essence doesn''t mind. It would do the same if it were.


    "I will send messages to the famine, to the Dragon King and to the demon cow."


    The fire king makes a sound.


    The Dragon King, Huang, Tao Tianjun is no stranger.


    The last Tao Tianjun learned from the mouth of the cobra dragon after he came to heaven.


    Tianmo cow is one of the three supreme in the world standing behind the remnant wasteland.


    Or the three respectable clansmen who stand in front of the body and block all the great enemies!


    Neither the Dragon King nor the Tianmo Ox are the remnant wasteland people, but come from other people. The Tianmo ox is a scattered cultivation. Its existence is very similar to that of wutongtian, and its heart belongs to the remnant wasteland.


    It''s not too much to say they''re ethnic.


    Both are a grand chapter of ancient history and a legend in legend.


    At the same time, the existence of the Dragon King and the demon cow has written a more brilliant history of the remnant wasteland.


    The remnant wasteland is frightening. It is the only ethnic group in heaven that can make the Supreme Self belong. Looking through the vast history and the oldest history that can be seen, we can''t find a second ethnic group.


    And the demon cow was the giant demon cow that Dao Tianjun saw across the immortal gate.


    It is one of the patrons of the wasteland.


    The Dragon King and him make the enemy more and more afraid of the remnant wasteland and make them belong to the supreme. This ethnic group has extraordinary charm, attracting the impossible and making the impossible happen


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 492

    None of the three remnant wastelands is in the ethnic group.


    Or it''s not just the remnant wasteland. Generally speaking, the trace of the supreme is ethereal, and you can''t find it. Maybe you pass the supreme at some moment, or you''re infinitely far away.


    Can become the supreme figure, in addition to their respective times, it is generally difficult to see, like a mirror.


    "I understand, or I came here to bring this message. As for the decision, don''t tell me." the old chicken essence waved his chicken wings.


    When the supreme master makes a decision, he will naturally talk to the old chicken essence. He doesn''t need to worry about these.


    After that.


    A shy smile reappeared on the old chicken''s face.


    "Hey hey, master, when are you going to the forbidden secret place?"


    At the moment, the old chicken can''t wait to go to the taboo secret place. Everything has been solved clearly, and it starts a heartless rhythm again.


    Wen Yan.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "Now."


    Then he looked at the fire king.


    The fire king nodded, "go and continue refining Xiangyu. I''ll deal with it next."


    Immediately.


    Tao Tianjun, Xiaomeng and old chicken essence went to the taboo secret place.


    "Ah!!"


    At the first time when he saw the forbidden secret place, the old chicken essence shouted.


    His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "The whole universe is a taboo place?! how did you do it?"


    It''s horrible.


    The only chicken feathers left by the old chicken essence stood up.


    The remnant wasteland is isolated from too many secrets and breath, and no one can perceive the truth. However, the paper can not cover the fire. It absolutely believes that such a huge taboo is secretly informed by outsiders.


    God, how many ethnic groups will be crazy? The Supreme Master should be moved and even take action.


    "How many enemies are you going to provoke?" after being surprised, the old chicken jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    It is a little clear why there are so many enemies in the wasteland.


    In other words, it is also envious to twist.


    There are so many good things. It''s strange not to provoke great enemies. There are no good types in the cultivation world. If you have good things and others have strength, why don''t you want to seize them.


    Old chicken essence has foreseen that the size of this taboo secret place will be known in the future, and there will be more enemies in the residual wasteland. Of course, there may also be more allies.


    The universe in front of us can change many things.


    Then, the old chicken essence found a nest and settled down in Xiandao, which looked like Xiankuang.


    With it, I love bed and want to find one similar to my family.


    "Uncanny workmanship, how on earth did you do it." the old chicken spirit couldn''t help exclaiming again after watching the universe.


    "You''ll know."


    Beside it was a member of a clan in the wasteland, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Smelling the speech, the old chicken essence didn''t understand.


    Boom!


    From the depths of the universe came a special wave, taboo atmosphere, which is familiar to people. It is Dao Tianjun''s.


    "Is this?" the old chicken''s eyebrows were frivolous, and he caught a glimpse of the people from the corners of his eyes. The smile on his face was stronger.


    Years are flowing.


    Unconsciously, it was another ten years.


    "I Buddha and I say I have boundless compassion." the old chicken essence woke up accidentally and looked into the depths of the universe.


    In the past ten years, it has not seen the fluctuation stop, or uninterrupted.


    At the moment, it finally understood the meaning of the people''s words.


    "Master, is her master really human?"


    The old chicken essence began to doubt.


    Suddenly, there were different expressions on his face.


    "This is..."


    The remnant wasteland people in this universe feel a different wave, which is like falling reincarnation.


    There are countless light and rain in the universe.


    Rain is an immortal and a magic power. It has tens of thousands of drops. It falls in ten directions. It goes up and down in the four directions and goes back and forth in ancient and modern times. It goes into the years and rushes to the future and the past.


    The scene is so frightening.


    Tao Tianjun sat on a Fairy Island floating in the starry sky.


    Over the past ten years, he has often refined countless fragrant jade, and even made improvements and changes. Finally, the fragrant jade has been refined twice.


    In this refining process, Tao Tianjun experienced countless deaths.


    Die in refining, die in the secret place of deepening taboo, die in the thousands of rules, die in the secret place of taboo, die in the fluctuation of vision, and Tao Tianjun''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    He has a new feeling!


    A new cognition appears and finds another way of cultivation in the future.


    In the process of refining the forbidden device at the Immortal Emperor level, Dao Tianjun experienced a lot. He was the first person in history to experience this feeling, cognitive development.


    This moment.


    The breath on Dao Tianjun became bright and dark, and disappeared between heaven and earth again.


    The last such change was in the third home.


    He disappeared as a whole, and his divine consciousness floated to the long river of years. There were his divine thoughts in the upstream, midstream and downstream. If he was not a creature of the three worlds and five elements, he did not belong to any period of years, but also in one of the cosmic stars.


    Silently watching the rise and fall of ordinary people.


    If his body is not like the limitations of heaven and earth, he can feel that there has never been more Tao and experience different feelings.


    He is like a legendary thing, not in the past, the future, the present, not in any time and space, and his God is hidden in the flicker.


    The disappeared body suddenly reappeared, and his hands involuntarily pushed the seal.


    This is deductive deduction!


    But his eyes were extremely empty, and the original God''s consciousness had entered the years. He stood in a gray world, overlooking a different world of Taoism and Dharma.


    Between the palm strokes, the gray force is thin and turbulent.


    Suddenly, his body shook suddenly.


    There is a great sound in the universe. It is he who speaks without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    "All sentient beings in the three realms have six pleasures of reincarnation, such as spinning fire wheel and sentimental reincarnation. They are born in the six ways, such as the absence of wheels. Sentient sentient beings have four fundamental troubles, reincarnation life and death, can not leave, and reincarnation life and death has an endless period of suffering. Therefore, they hope to leave life and death, transcend reincarnation and enter Nirvana by means of cultivation."


    Tao has ten thousand meanings, and its language is ten thousand.


    The bodies of the people who are taboo to practice secretly are shocked, and their spirits are suddenly lost in this discourse. There is a kind of detachment, a kind of watching the vast invisible and untouchable reincarnation.


    This is a special experience.


    The old chicken essence was silent at this moment, sitting quietly and practicing.


    Boom


    In a moment, the boundary barriers of some clansmen were loosened.


    That''s bully!


    That was the once extreme fairy king, the ancient ancestor with white hair, shirtless and animal skin.


    There are also two people of God, the king of the fire family, the uncle of the fire king, and a member of the sword pulse family.


    Their breath is moving and their realm is rising.


    The old chicken essence also changed its state, its face remained unchanged, quiet and silent.


    Taboo mana overflows from them, and the chains that have plagued them for many years are opening, so powerful that people tremble,


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun''s hands beat out.


    Boom!


    In the world of heaven, the river of years is trembling, and gray power appears, which is similar to the power seen by Dao Tianjun''s palms before.


    In a moment.


    There are miracles in the palm, creating, destroying, life and death, nothingness and immortality.


    Suddenly, in an indelible moment.


    "Reincarnation."


    There is such a saying in heaven and earth.


    This is different from the Tao created before. It is not the soliloquy of heaven and earth, not the sound of heaven and earth, but the occurrence of creatures in the universe.


    The eyes of all the people suddenly opened, and the old chicken essence was also needed. It was worth mentioning that the eyes were bursting with gray brilliance, empty and mysterious.


    Their lips and teeth are wriggling, stretching and making a sound.


    "Reincarnation."


    This time, it''s not heaven and earth speaking, but all souls speaking for Tao Tianjun.


    The gray power of Dao Tianjun''s hands surged, like a dark reincarnation Road, extraditing the common people.


    "Reincarnation."


    Dao Tianjun also opened his mouth. With a bang, all the people in the remnant wasteland looked in the direction of the forbidden secret place, and their hearts were full of surprise.


    Wu Tongtian, Hu Yi, fire king, Mu Qing, Shui Changsheng all the pillars of the remnant wasteland are overlooking.


    "Touch the supernatural power of the supreme Tao."


    Boom


    The terrible breath is surging and leads people to samsara. It is Dao Tianjun''s Dharma and his unparalleled magic power.


    When one palm strikes out, the enemy enters reincarnation after years. The flesh of Yuanshen is tempered in darkness and exiled for all ages.


    This scene is terrible.


    At this time, Tao Tianjun''s pupils had color. He realized the new method and had an unprecedented experience.


    In a moment, he fell into the refining cycle again.


    At the same time, Tao Tianjun decided to pay attention. When he has time in the future, he should do more similar things, not necessarily refining Xiangyu, but also similar things to die!


    This is a kind of cultivation method, which belongs to Dao Tianjun alone.


    "I touched the taboo barrier."


    Fox cloud has a special color on her face. Recently, she has been practicing in a taboo secret place and wants to make a breakthrough.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would find the direction so soon. Maybe if she was given more time, she could become the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s because of the people..." Hu Yun''s eyes flickered and looked in the direction of Dao Tianjun.


    It''s not just fox clouds.


    For the people at the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, this is a different experience.


    Boom!!


    A breath of quasi Immortal Emperor swings away from afar. Some people have broken through from the top fairy King


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    Time goes by.


    Five years later, Dao Tianjun''s body, which had not moved for more than ten years, moved.


    His unheard palm also stopped at this time.


    Hoo


    A strong Immortal Emperor''s turbid Qi spits out, melts all things in the void, becomes thousands of rules, and does not enter the taboo secret place.


    "It''s time to go out." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He sensed the cause and effect in the three places of the world of mortals and the immortal starry sky, and the things against the sky related to Ke Ke were about to be born.


    This is the cause and effect of Ke Ke, and it is also related to Dao Tianjun. He has a peep in the dark.


    Taboo immortal soul fragrant jade is almost refined.


    The immortal demon emperor Jade also consumed almost, so Dao Tianjun also planned to stop. The number of fragrant jade in his hand was too large to estimate.


    In this refining process, Dao Tianjun strengthened the role of Xiangyu again and again.


    Now Xiangyu can be as far as eight heaven and earth.


    A distance almost against the sky.


    As for the medium nine color altar, other heaven and earth do not need to build an altar similar to the nine color altar in ethnic areas as the medium of fragrant jade. The required medium is much weaker than the nine color altar, or the cost is low.


    In the past, the nine color altar in the ethnic area took millions of years. The idea of setting up the nine color altar in the residual wasteland of other heaven and earth can be abandoned. It will directly consume a hundred years. It is enough to make a small nine color altar.


    Tao Tianjun got up and looked at the other stars.


    In the past five years, he sensed that some people broke through the quasi Immortal Emperor. They were not one person, but two people, both old people of God.


    In this period of time, Dao Tianjun also felt that Hu Yun and Ao Jingci had broken through the Immortal Emperor, but they soon disappeared and did not continue.


    After Tao Tianjun completely stopped, the people felt it.


    "Are you going out?" Hu Yi''s voice sounded in Dao Tianjun''s ear.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "The things left by the Keke people are about to be born, and the fragrant jade is almost refined. I''m going to the three places of the world of mortals."


    "So good."


    Fox Yi''s voice sounded again.


    After that, Dao Tianjun asked Hu Yun and Ao Jingci if they wanted to break through.


    What he got was almost that taboos were not so easy to achieve. Dao Tianjun was not surprised. This was man-made and could not help, so they had to rely on themselves.


    Immediately, Dao Tianjun left the fragrant jade and asked the people to hand it over to Fu Xuan and Shi Yun. By the way, he gave it to Ye Fan one by one.


    "Let''s go." Dao Tianjun said to Xia Jiuyou''s third daughter.


    The four of them left the clan land.


    Three places in the world of mortals.


    Da Jin universe is a universe belonging to the kingdom of Jin.


    In the center of the universe, in the fairy capital of Jin, there are magnificent mountains and rivers and dragon veins. There are silver waterfalls flying down three feet in the sky. Friars walk on the land of the city. There are busy traffic and a large city stretching hundreds of millions of miles, such as the scenery in paintings and poems, fairyland and God country.


    At the edge of this fairy City, there are four blurred figures.


    Their bodies scattered soft Fairy Light, like ghosts in the daytime. The light shone through their bodies, but they really existed in the world.


    Dao Tianjun walked in this universe with fire soft clouds. After arriving at the three places of the red earth, he didn''t choose to go directly to the immortal star sky, but stopped in this cosmic star sky.


    "That''s the fairy capital of Jin. Let''s go inside." Dao Tianjun said.


    He planned to buy some strange food and play. When he went out, Wu Tongtian deliberately mentioned it and remembered to bring some fun and delicious things back.


    No matter at which time, wutongtian is always loved by xiaoshengling.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke Wo was in Yang Yao''s arms. Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, he immediately agreed.


    Suddenly.


    When preparing to enter Xiandu, Dao Tianjun looked down.


    There is a golden dragon. It looks very fun. Its body is round. There is no real dragon. It is slender, fat like a small ball, and has a pair of dragon wings behind it.


    Bruce Lee''s body is very small. With its shape, it looks like a small golden ball. The Dragon horn is also small. His big eyes blink and shine.


    "God said: when the baby is hungry and wants to eat, the bright stick can''t stop it, olala."


    The Golden Dragon''s milk sounds like milk.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to chew the greasy big chicken leg caught in my small claws.


    Beside Bruce Lee, there is a young man and a little girl.


    The young man was dressed in a long gray shirt, with a pair of black pupils flashing firm eyes and long hair scattered. Apart from those eyes, he looked very ordinary and could not be noticed in the crowd.


    His cultivation is very strong. He reached the peak of humanity in only 300 years. His talent is excellent, which is inconsistent with his appearance.


    The little girl is very cute. She is carved in powder and jade. The most impressive thing is her smile.


    Is so pure.


    All smiles on earth will appear hypocritical and pale in front of that smile, all unhappiness and all sadness will be melted and cured under that smile, as if they do not belong to a smile that should not exist.


    The combination of a man, a girl and a little dragon looks so eye-catching.


    "Eh, the little dragon is very strange, the real dragon family?" Xia Jiuyou was surprised, and her beautiful eyes fell on the golden little dragon.


    She has reached the top level of the fairy king, and her eyesight is extraordinary. At a glance, she can see that the dragon baby is special.


    Baby dragon clearly has the blood of a real dragon, but it has wings on its back. The small meat wings look very mini and add favorite ingredients.


    "This group is very good."


    Fire soft cloud soft voice way, she also saw the particularity of the three creatures in this line.


    When a man is three hundred years old, he becomes the great emperor, which is also amazing in heaven.


    And the little girl, her smile even fire soft cloud has a feeling of being infected, which is enough to explain the particularity of the little girl. She is a fairy who does not belong to the world.


    No one is special.


    The three women''s faces were all surprised.


    Not because of the particularity of these three creatures, they have also seen a lot of great events and won''t make too big waves. What really surprised them is that the three creatures can make Dao Tianjun look back.


    When the Immortal Emperor looked back, even a small eye, the creatures watched were enough to pass down the historical records and be written by the people''s Congress of the world.


    "Do they have anything special?" Yang Yao said.


    "The identity of the little dragon is not simple. It is the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor and the little girl. Her identity is enough to lead to the legendary creatures in the most far-reaching ancient history. One by one, she jumped out. Both her identity and the youth identity are related to the supreme."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice came into the three women''s ears, calm and calm.


    Wen Yan.


    The three women looked at each other in surprise.


    The origins of these three creatures are so extraordinary?!


    No wonder Tianjun looks back.


    "What are their identities?" huorouyun stared at the three people who were going to enter Xiandu below.


    There''s a sound from below.


    "Chen Nan walked quickly and slowly. God said, you are committing a crime." the dragon baby''s milk voice was like a small stick.


    Earlier, Dao Tianjun heard the words of dragon baby and mentioned the words of chennan. In addition, the image of dragon baby is too unique. He already knows the identity of these people.


    "The little dragon is a greedy clan member who is expected to become the supreme in the real dragon family. He reincarnated after his death."


    Immediately, after Tao Tianjun finished, he looked at chennan and the little girl.


    "Dugu Aotian was the first forbidden God in ancient times, and... She was a woman king a long time ago."


    This group of people is not others, but in Dao Tianjun''s memory.


    The protagonist of the tomb, chennan.


    Others are Wang''s incarnation, Yuxin''s partial reincarnation, xiaochenxi.


    As for the dragon baby, he is greedy and strange. He has always claimed to be Dade Dawei Tianlong baby.


    Chen Nan, Dugu Aotian''s parent-child, was the one who set the overall situation between Dugu Aotian and his previous generation, Dugu Xiaobai. He was reincarnated after Xiaobai''s death. Another identity was Chen Nan''s current identity. He was a demon family and one of the descendants of Chen family.


    This is heaven, not the holy tomb. Dugu Aotian set up a game. What does the existence of chennan mean.


    There is no basis to judge.


    As for the supreme Chen family, Tao Tianjun knows.


    It''s a family of demons. The supreme of the family has died for a long time. Their skill is very special. It''s called magic formula. It''s said that they can extradite the dead "demons" back.


    Magic is not a noun, but a person.


    Chen Zu, the ancestor of the supreme Chen family.


    About the history of the Chen family, it is to write a thick ancient book as big as a mountain, and this is just the tip of the iceberg. If it is a metaphor, their history is as thick as a mountain and extends for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The supreme family, Chen family, even without the supreme family, there are not many people who dare to bully.


    This family is terrible.


    More than ten taboo characters have been born.


    Among them, eight taboos are the most famous. Each of them has their own prestige and belongs to their own gods.


    Why they became famous? That''s because they all fell from the sky, and none of them survived. The reason why they fell from the sky is to revive Chen Zu, who is called the supreme Chen devil by the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 494

    Chen family.


    An ancient family that the world says is all crazy.


    Endless years have passed, and the overall situation of the resurrection of the Chen family is coming to an end. It is said that as long as ten excellent Chen family people sacrifice, they can resurrect the Chen devil.


    At that time, the Chen family consecrated eight taboo people one after another.


    It is forbidden for the Immortal Emperor to sacrifice himself in order to revive his distant ancestors and restore the oldest glory.


    And chennan, and chennan''s father, that is, chenzhan, the father of this world. They are the ninth and the tenth respectively, but it''s a pity that chenzhan came out of the Chen family.


    He felt that if he could, he could achieve the highest, bring glory to the family, and have the opportunity to revive his distant ancestors in the future.


    Such a practice is regarded by the Chen family as treacherous.


    "The Tenth Man of the Chen family." Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, and something about the Chen family came to his mind.


    This is the message from the wasteland.


    What the Chen family does is that as long as it is a big family, they will know that they have no choice to hide it, or they can''t hide it. It''s forbidden to hide it. It''s impossible to hide it.


    According to the content of the divine tomb, Dao Tianjun knew something that others didn''t know.


    Chennan is the tenth person. Some of the secrets of the Chen family are in him. He has the things of the Chen family, which is one of the keys to awaken the Chen devil.


    Without choosing to hide, Dao Tianjun told the three women what he knew.


    "This..."


    The three women were surprised and their beautiful eyes moved.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Nan''s identity was so special. She was Dugu Aotian''s parent-child in the previous life, but she was also the tenth person of Chen family in this life. They also knew about Chen family.


    "Man king, I wonder why I have no impression of this supreme land?" Yang Yao whispered. She frowned. There were records about the supreme land, but she had no impression.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. "There should be records, but he died too long. The history of the king of man was dusty and pressed at the bottom. It''s normal for you not to know."


    Wen Yan.


    Yang Yao nodded. It''s possible.


    There is no ancient history, and ordinary people can''t see it all their life.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look and go shopping by the way. Old Wu has always told us." huorou yunrou smiled.


    Wu Tongtian told everyone who went out of the clan to bring something fun back.


    This is something that Wu Lao always talks about. It will never change. It doesn''t mean to be bored at all. It''s also fun.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He and the three women manifest without choosing the real body and exposing their breath, so he entered the Xiandu city.


    Looking at his present face, huorouyun smiled. Xia Jiuyou and Yang Yao also smiled. All three of them looked white and said Tianjun.


    At the moment, their appearance looks a lot older, there is an unspeakable maturity, and they have maintained a great sense of appearance. They used to be women, but now they are familiar women.


    The amazing beauty on Jiao Rong is also a lot of convergence, which can only be said to be the posture of the middle and the top.


    Tao Tianjun also changed and became a dignified middle-aged man. All three have the cultivation of the great emperor. No one dares to bully, dare to offend, and will not be too powerful, which attracted the special attention of those fairy people.


    "How do you feel?"


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "I want to hit you." the fire soft cloud wrinkled Qiong''s nose, which made Dao Tianjun laugh.


    Xia Jiuyou''s eyes flashed a smile, "our dress now reminds me of the words said by Hu Yungu Zu. Our residual wasteland is different from those flirtatious bitches who only know how to show off outside."


    Hu Yun said that the true temperament of the remnant wasteland never converges its own emotions and faces indifferently. Unlike other ethnic groups, walking is vigorous, and even the things with big mung beans are too sensational.


    Now they have completely restrained themselves. Who would have thought that the four of them are three extreme fairy kings, and one is a taboo that can only be seen in legend.


    The third daughter didn''t hide her mind. She was talking to Xianghu and walked into the city with Dao Tianjun.


    And at the same time.


    The little dawn who was ready to enter the city suddenly tilted his head and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Nan wondered.


    "Brother, it seems that someone was watching us just now?" Xiao Chenxi said his feelings.


    "Even rice hair, who is peeping into the baby, the baby will kill him."


    The dragon baby chewed the chicken leg and muttered. It''s very fierce.


    Wen Yan.


    Chennan looked around and found nothing special.


    In a moment, his eyes fell on the four people of Dao Tianjun, who just passed by him.


    Dao Tianjun felt chennan''s eyes, turned to look at the past and smiled.


    "Hmm?" Chen Nan looked slightly stunned.


    Without much attention, chennan took back his eyes. He looked at the back of Tianjun and shook his head.


    "Strange, is anyone spying? Do you feel wrong, little dawn?"


    Chennan asked. If other little girls said so, he would never care, but xiaochenxi was different. Her birth was very special and she was the fairy guarded by thousands of demons.


    Xiaochenxi came out of a peanut. When she was born, she was guarded by monsters. Among them, there are demon kings who are at least the level of big monsters and the level of fairy king.


    That place is a gathering place of demon families in the three places of the world of mortals. It can be said to be a big family of God.


    "It should be." little dawn was ignorant, and her little head tilted.


    "Chennan, give me the money quickly. God said that the dragon baby needs me to have 5000 pairs of chicken wings, 5000 roast lamb legs, 5000 roast steak and 5000 bottles of wine..."


    Baby dragon is full of food.


    Smell speech, Chen Nan helpless, this dragon baby has been thinking about eating, the mantra is these things.


    "Here you are, but remember not to run away. I''m going to buy some clothes for xiaochenxi." chennan took out the money to longbaobao after entering the city.


    Whew


    After chennan took out the money, the dragon baby just disappeared and ran faster than anything.


    "The baby knows."


    The sound of milk came.


    Chen Nan smiled.


    He looked at the little dawn and held her hand. "Let''s go to a little place in front."


    Little dawn nodded.


    Xiandu, the capital of Jin, is worthy of being the ruler of the universe. It is very prosperous, and even occasionally there are immortal mans in the sky.


    That''s a fairy figure of his family. He''s here to do business.


    There are too many things here. Only you can''t think of it. There is nothing you can''t buy here. It can be said that it is quite prosperous. Auction houses, shops, gardens, and even occasionally some terrible creatures can be seen walking around.


    Not long.


    Chennan found the nearest Xiandao humanitarian goods trading area.


    There are all kinds of shops on the street. The crowd is crowded, like the fairyland of mortals.


    At the moment, chennan led xiaochenxi, who was still wearing his generous clothes, into a clothing store. Each dress is a printing array, which is comfortable and defensive at the same time.


    "What do you want to buy? We have everything here, including the vests of the Defense Department, Jue dust and water separation, and even the supreme Slayer. Everyone who comes to our store says good luck after wearing them."


    A saleswoman came and said with a professional smile.


    She smiled friendly and looked at the little dawn beside chennan. She immediately knew who wanted to buy clothes.


    "The little sister is so cute." the saleswoman smiled. She was not saying hypocritical words, but really felt terrible. She was surprised at the beauty of the little dawn. She couldn''t help holding it in her arms.


    At this moment.


    Everyone else in the store noticed it and praised it.


    "Customize some clothes for my sister." chennan asked. The clerk skillfully measured the size so that chennan could wait and get the clothes.


    "Why hasn''t baby dragon come back? Where is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing that the dragon baby hasn''t come back yet, Chen Nan smiles bitterly.


    However, he didn''t worry about the dragon baby. The little guy was very excited. He entered the level of Xiandao not long ago. He was stronger than him. Not many people would harm it. It would be good if it didn''t harm anyone.


    "Brother, take you to see other beautiful little things." Chen Nan pointed to some small toy ornaments not far away.


    "OK."


    Xiaochenxi nodded her head, very cute.


    "Eh!"


    When chennan approached, four people came right outside the door, a man and three women.


    I met in the gate before!


    For them, chennan was very impressed. One of the women held a snow-white beast, which impressed him deeply.


    "It''s that lovely little beast." xiaochenxi smiled sweetly, and she was equally impressed by Keke.


    "Excuse me..."


    Chen Nan likes it as much as he does. He wants to ask where the little beast can be bought and buy a companion for Xiao Chenxi.


    "Ke Ke is unique," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Nan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect what Dao Tianjun would say. He quickly reflected what Dao Tianjun meant, but he didn''t speak yet. How could the other party say what Ke Ke couldn''t buy.


    Maybe many people like the appearance of the snow-white beast. They are used to it.


    In this regard.


    Chennan doesn''t care.


    "Well, that''s a pity," he said with regret.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again. We just met outside the east gate."


    Soon chennan had a smile on his face and said to Dao Tianjun. Looking at Xiao Chenxi blinking and staring at the snow-white beast, he couldn''t help communicating with Dao Tianjun and wanted to stay a little longer so that Xiao Chenxi could see more snow-white beasts


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 495

    "Yiya."


    Ke Ke''s black eyes stared at the little dawn, and it also noticed the uniqueness of the little dawn.


    Living in the blood of the real dragon and the blood of the anti sky race, it sensed that the little dawn had a breath close to the monster, which was very gentle, so that they couldn''t help being close.


    Xiao Chenxi said that she was the Holy Spirit and was naturally raised.


    Even, she is more mysterious than the Holy Spirit. She really doesn''t eat human fireworks and only eats fairy fruit.


    "Good sister, good brother." xiaochenxi smiled and said hello.


    She stared at Ke Ke, looked at Dao Tianjun and huorouyun, and said, "can I touch it?"


    "If you can make Ke Ke agree, I won''t stop it."


    Tao Tianjun smiled calmly.


    Little dawn nodded.


    At her side, chennan was surprised. He didn''t know why he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Is that little beast unusual?


    Otherwise, how could the man say such a sentence.


    Huorouyun saw that Ke Ke didn''t repel and squatted down, "what''s your name, little sister."


    "Chenxi, sister, my name is Chenxi."


    The little dawn smiled sweetly, and his little hand couldn''t help reaching out and touching Ke Ke.


    It is rare for Keke to have no rejection.


    When the three women saw it, there was a light in the depths of their eyes.


    This is not because of the identity of xiaochenxi. It''s instinct. They see that it''s because Keke doesn''t exclude herself. It''s very rare. We should know that Keke excludes others except the remnant wasteland.


    "Is it because she is the supreme reincarnation, very special?"


    The three women thought in their hearts.


    "Cluck..."


    The crisp and sweet laughter sounded in the heart.


    Xiao Chenxi loves Ke Ke very much. Now she touches Ke Ke with a smile on her face and teases Ke Ke like other children.


    On one side, Chen Nan''s face had a soft glow.


    He loved a woman as like as two peas, and the rain was the first to die. After that, she was born in the place where Yu Xin died, or had the same appearance and temperament as Yu Xin. The only difference was the age and the wrong time.


    This made him regard xiaochenxi as Yuxin, but without any evil thoughts, as his sister.


    "What are you going to do when you come to the kingdom of Jin?" chennan chatted with Dao Tianjun and wanted to stay a little longer.


    In fact, he wanted to beg Ke Ke, but he didn''t win people''s love.


    Chennan is more sophisticated than anyone. He doesn''t intend to win people''s love. This is a very unfriendly behavior.


    "I''m going to go to the immortal starry sky. I''m just passing by and have a look." Dao Tianjun said quietly.


    "Immortal stars? I''ve heard before. What are you going to do?"


    Chennan answered softly.


    As the son of Chen Zhan, he died before the Yiyuan meeting and resurrected in the God and devil cemetery. After the Yiyuan meeting, too many people died and even his father disappeared.


    These long years are enough to change a lot of things.


    The familiar people and the familiar world have changed. The whole world is lonely. He can only walk alone on the road of cultivation.


    As for the immortal star sky, he heard from his father that his father, who was famous all over the world of mortals in the past, had been to the immortal star sky in the three places of mortals.


    "There is a treasure to be born. I intend to compete with you."


    The familiar calm voice sounded again from the man''s mouth and spread to chennan''s ear.


    He looked stunned.


    The treasure was born? Shouldn''t the fewer people know about such things, the better? Why did he say it so easily?


    What kind of Tao heart can have such an invincible mentality.


    Chennan could see that what Dao Tianjun said was not deliberate, but just so, very calm and indifferent.


    At this moment.


    The people in the shop also heard Dao Tianjun''s words. They were surprised on their faces. They looked at him one after another, and their eyes twinkled.


    Everyone likes treasures.


    They unconsciously pricked up their ears and listened to the dialogue between chennan and Dao Tianjun.


    "Taoist brother, what you said is true?"


    "Really, a treasure will be born in the immortal starry sky soon. You can fight if you like."


    "Well... Taoist brother, aren''t you afraid to be heard and take away the opportunity? After all, no one doesn''t like the treasure. I''m afraid you''ll miss the treasure if you simply say that the treasure was born."


    Chen Nan was stunned and didn''t understand the man''s mind in front of him.


    Would he do that?


    The answer is obvious. It''s too risky or stupid to do such a thing. It''s clear to let people grab it.


    "If I really want it, no one can take it."


    The calm and indifferent voice sounded again, with a kind of no doubt. If people want to breathe and creatures want to drink water, the iron law cannot be broken.


    Chen Nan exclaimed, "Taoist brother''s brave heart is admired by Chen Nan."


    This is not hypocritical words, but sincere admiration. He can hear that Dao Tianjun''s words are not false, but his heart of Tao. Chennan thinks he can''t do this.


    Someone in the shop heard about it and looked different.


    Some people are in a hurry, as if they intend to tell others about it, or want to confirm whether it is true.


    "Little brother, your clothes are ready." the saleswoman came and looked at Dao Tianjun without trace.


    As a shop assistant, she naturally knew how to observe words and expressions. In between, she also heard Dao Tianjun''s words.


    The conversation surprised her. She has been in this business for many years. She has seen all kinds of people, such as Dao Tianjun, for the first time.


    "OK." Chen Nan nodded.


    Xiaochenxi is reluctant to give up, but she is very sensible and knows that she wants to try on her clothes. After that, chennan should also take her away. After all, this is a stranger. Chennan can''t make friends at will.


    Her small figure waved to Ke Ke and Tao Tianjun''s dead man. She said politely that she was going to try on her clothes.


    "She is very cute. Will our children be like this in the future?"


    Huorouyun smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled, "sure."


    Soon he was the third daughter of huorouyun and went to buy some small toys in the store.


    Not long after, there was a cry of surprise and praise in the store.


    Xiaochenxi changed into new clothes and became different. Her sweet smile became more and more popular. Some guests in the store were generous and praised.


    "Uncle, uncle, brother and sister..."


    She was very polite and made everyone smile.


    Then xiaochenxi and chennan plan to leave.


    Chen Nan nodded politely to Dao Tianjun and said he was leaving.


    Xiaochenxi jumped excitedly. The child was naturally happy when she got the new clothes. Even if she was a fairy, she ran to the door happily.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, xiaochenxi didn''t understand what was going on. She just fell to the ground.


    When xiaochenxi was running, because she ran too fast, she brushed past a man with arrogance and domineering between her eyebrows. She accidentally touched the hem of the man''s clothes, and a strong force pushed her.


    That''s a man''s strength.


    The man''s eyes were like bronze bells and his face was ferocious. He looked down at the little dawn.


    Xiaochenxi kneaded her knees and got up from the ground. There was fog in her innocent eyes, but she was restrained by xiaochenxi and didn''t cry.


    Chennan is taking all the custom clothes in the distance.


    His face suddenly changed. Originally, xiaochenxi ran to the door first. He was about to go after taking his clothes. Unexpectedly, someone would shoot a child.


    "Chenxi, where are you hurt?" chennan looked down and asked. At the same time, he was constantly scanning his mind for fear that xiaochenxi would be hurt.


    "Brother, I''m fine. I just fell and hurt a little. I''m not hurt."


    Xiaochenxi was sensible, pursed her small mouth, endured tears and whispered.


    Chen Nan was distressed. "It''s my brother who hurt you."


    The next moment.


    He got up and looked at the bumping man with cold eyes.


    "EH." the ferocious man lightly eh, some accidents, "this little creature is not simple. I protect myself out of instinct. Although I have been merciful, there is nothing at all. It''s interesting."


    At this time, the people around the man also speak.


    This is not only a ferocious man, but a group of people followed him.


    "A child should be clever. He runs around when he has nothing to do. He bumps into others and falls to the ground. No one can blame him."


    The cold voice sounded, very cold.


    Listen to this sentence.


    All the people in the shop changed their faces. It was too cold-blooded.


    However, no one dared to speak. This group is not small. It is not the first time for them to be so cold and arrogant in Xiandu.


    "Brother..."


    Xiaochenxi pulled the corner of La chennan''s clothes.


    Hearing this, Chen Nan turned his head and spoke softly, "what''s the matter with dawn? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, brother, let''s leave here." although xiaochenxi was born not long ago, her mind is indeed far better than that of children of the same age. Looking at the reaction of the people around her, she knows that the people in front of her are afraid to be difficult to provoke. She instinctively doesn''t want chennan to be hurt.


    The fierce man turned cold.


    "Want to go? You bumped into someone and looked at me coldly. You made mistakes again and again. Do you want to have it like this?"


    His eyes are cold. He was born in the Marquis king family of the immortal kingdom. There is a fairy king in his family. No one has ever dared to treat him so coldly. Things are not going well, and Chen Nan''s eyes make him very dissatisfied


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 496

    See this.


    The people in the store all looked ugly and underestimated the cold-blooded nature of the fierce man.


    On the other side, the three women of huorouyun didn''t hide their expression, and the willow eyebrows were all wrinkled. As early as just a moment, they secretly helped Xiao Chenxia and removed all the strength of the murderous man.


    Originally this matter should have ended, but the murderous men became more and more cold-blooded, making them frown.


    "Do you want to help xiaochenxi?" huorouyun whispered and asked Tianjun.


    Although she loves the little dawn, it''s just a one-sided chance. It''s unlikely to help her because of this side.


    The cause and effect of God is huge and the error is complex. If she didn''t know that xiaochenxi is the supreme reincarnation, she might really help, but after knowing it, she has to consider the consequences, so she plans to ask Tianjun if it can help.


    "You can help, but not now. He is doomed to a disaster. There is no need to stop." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth calmly and his eyes were indifferent.


    His mind has never had waves and light gaze.


    The eyes fell on chennan and xiaochenxi.


    "Apologize, or you will lose something today." the murderous man smiled coldly.


    And around him, a companion whispered.


    "He is the same age as us, but his cultivation is extraordinary."


    "How can he be extraordinary? Even if he is the peak of humanity, he can''t turn the sky. In my eyes, the peak of humanity is just a servant in my family."


    The ferocious man sneered.


    Listening to this sentence, the people in the store frowned deeper, which is to offend the strong and despise the humanitarian friars.


    The emperor of humanity is not so unbearable as he said, but the fierce man is too arrogant.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Nan didn''t speak, so he punched immediately.


    Feeling the huge fluctuation, the ferocious man and his party were surprised. This force was restrained a lot by chennan, but they wouldn''t mistake what level it was.


    The peak of humanity.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious man roared, his body was full of blood, and his powerful power was spreading, which made this area tremble.


    Others around the man were frightened.


    This man of the same age as them has already possessed the highest cultivation of humanity, just like the Marquis of the immortal kingdom.


    In an instant, chennan picked up the little dawn and stepped out.


    This is a crowded place. He doesn''t want to be affected by the small dawn in the battle.


    Boom!


    The fierce man looked like a blue light. The light beat like a flame and covered his whole body.


    His jacket was broken and turned into light rain. His shirtless upper body was exposed, his rich body hair appeared, and his chest was particularly numerous. At first glance, he would be regarded as a gorilla.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t die, but the quasi emperor liuchongtian resisted chennan''s fist, which was quite amazing. The reason was his clothes, which could block the emperor.


    "You broke my magic weapon. You can''t get out of Xiandu today."


    The deep voice rolling like the roar of an animal came out of the mouth of the fierce man. He jumped with anger. His brother asked him for this magic weapon. Unexpectedly, it was broken today.


    The noise here was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of the friars in the whole trading area. It was difficult to pay attention. The sound was so loud that some friars couldn''t bear it. Their seven orifices bled. If someone hadn''t intervened to block the fluctuation, a large number of people would die.


    "It''s the brother of Lord Shenwei."


    Xiandu has guards guarding the capital. They rushed to recognize the murderous man for the first time.


    Each of them looked ugly.


    "What should I do?"


    "Don''t interfere. Just look at it. There will be corresponding people at that time."


    The captain of the city guard said that he was just a great saint and could not intervene in such a thing, nor could he provoke a fierce man.


    "Boom!"


    Chennan moved to kill, and there was anger in his heart.


    He stepped out and went to the head of the murderous man.


    "Ah!" the fierce man roared. He came from the fairy King''s family. Naturally, he had the means to protect his life. The position of his forehead was marked by the fairy Road, which was dazzling.


    But this brand can only protect him for a while, not for a lifetime.


    With a bang, his body flew out, extremely embarrassed, making him very angry in his heart.


    "How can a waste be arrogant." Chen Nan looked coldly, not afraid of the fierce man''s eyes.


    A short time.


    Chennan starts again and the thunder strikes. He knows that the fierce man has a big background and must be killed quickly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, an ancient beast roared in the distance, with a loud voice, like the God King beating a war drum in the sky.


    This is the support of the ferocious man. His guardian mount is a blood beast with real dragon blood.


    The blood beast has a huge body, fleshy wings on its back and scales from birth. It flickers like a metal and frightens people. Its body is facing the four clawed snake, its head sounds two horns, and its pupils have a cold awn.


    Great demon clan.


    Seeing this blood beast, everyone was shocked.


    In fact, the ferocious man is not wrong. He is indeed a servant of his family. This is a real immortal mount, which was given to him by his father.


    Chen Nan''s eyes lifted up, and he felt the power of the blood beast.


    Silent, he slapped the past, and the evil man was shrouded. There was an extremely terrible force breaking out in his body, like a devil coming into the world.


    This is the magic formula!


    In a moment, the blood beast roared and stretched out its huge claws to block out the sky and the sun.


    This is the supreme battle. Every breath is dangerous. Many monks fled to the four directions in panic. Rao shichennan intended to escape. Many people died in the aftershock under the protection of emperor array in this area.


    They hit the stars directly and fought in the universe.


    Chen Nan was brave, holding a black sword and chopping down again and again. He almost broke the head of the blood beast.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a mysterious force below that pulled the dawn of chennan Huai.


    It''s the creatures of other families. They work together to take xiaochenxi away, so as to distract chennan and kill him by the blood beast.


    "You want to die!"


    Chennan looked at the little dawn flying towards them and was angry into the sky.


    "If you have time to take care of the little girl, you might as well take care of yourself." others sneered.


    There was a look of flesh pain on their faces. In order to win the little dawn from chennan, they spent too much. They are not vicious men with rich background.


    But there was no way. The blood beast could not suppress chennan, and even had the possibility of being killed. They were afraid that the murderous man would die, so they would be buried with him.


    "It''s all you, little girl. Without you, we......" looking at the little dawn flying into his hand, one of the men said coldly.


    They don''t intend to kill xiaochenxi. If they die, chennan''s violent walk is even worse.


    "Leave her to me. I saw someone playing with small sandbags when I was a child. I haven''t tried it yet. I''ll try it today."


    The other laughed.


    He wants to use the little dawn as a small sandbag.


    Xiaochenxi''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t cry. She was afraid, so she distracted chennan.


    "Brother, I''m fine. Don''t mind me." she shouted, not wanting chennan to worry.


    See this.


    The others were cold, and the little girl''s mind was not ordinary.


    "Throw." someone said, a word full of cold blood and ruthlessness.


    Just, at the next moment.


    These people are trembling, fear in the depths of their souls, and all the actions they were supposed to do stopped in an instant.


    In a moment, they looked into the distance and looked along the source.


    A middle-aged man came into view.


    It''s him.


    "My three wives like the little girl very much."


    The calm voice sounded, with great magic. It seemed to be persuading, but there was no doubt, such as the emperor of heaven.


    All these family creatures are cold. This feeling makes them know that they have provoked untouchable characters.


    And no one found out.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their expression is still so cold and heartless. The only change is that they don''t throw the little dawn as a sandbag as they say.


    Chen Nan roared.


    He saw that a woman in the group picked up the little dawn and heard what they said. His eyes were about to crack.


    "Roar!!"


    The long black hair danced in the void. There was a golden immortal light in chennan''s body, like the flames of the sun.


    What his father said came to his ears.


    "If one day you meet an invincible opponent and it''s time to make a choice between life and death, you can try to reverse the skill. Remember, don''t try until you die, remember..."


    This is Chen Zhan''s words. I once told him that he can reverse the skill when in danger, but don''t do it if you don''t have it.


    Chen Zhan thinks there will be something unknown!


    That''s why he never tried.


    Without any hesitation, chennan reversed the skill. He didn''t care. Now it was life and death. He was afraid of something happening to xiaochenxi.


    The golden immortal Qi force retreated into his body like a tide!


    The blood beast noticed this change. It roared, and the Giant Claw slapped over and directly hit chennan''s back.


    There was a loud bang.


    However, the blood beast was not excited.


    Its instinct felt danger, and it had a feeling of facing its original master.


    A vast and terrible evil spirit broke out from chennan, the black awn shrouded his whole body, and the eyes burst out cold


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 497

    Chen Nan''s body has a vast explosion of power.


    His body was covered with dark magic light, and his pupils had a substantial killing awn.


    For a moment!


    There are murderous opportunities in the universe, and all human spirits don''t feel a chill.


    The whole fairy was trembling and had amazing power. It was the breath of death and the power of the devil.


    This is the true face of the magic formula.


    The supremacy of the martial arts of the supreme Chen family can make people walk against the sky. It is powerful and terrible. There is no match for supremacy!


    Boom!


    Chen Nan was like a mad devil, with black hair dancing, and killed the blood beast.


    With a puff, chennan''s body was hit by the blood beast and splashed blood. However, at the same time, the blood beast was roaring and in great pain. His Dragon Wing was deeply torn open by chennan, and the beast was bloody.


    The blood splashed on chennan''s body, making him more and more like the demon king from Jiuyou.


    Chen Nan''s eyes were as cold as the dark ice of the universe. He fought desperately and cut out the black imperial sword.


    Between lightning and flint, the battle of life and death has come to an end.


    The body of the blood beast fell from the starry sky and hit the ground. The emperor''s blood was crystal clear and scattered all over the sky, making people''s scalp numb.


    What kind of scene is this?


    The blood beast with real dragon blood was killed by chennan in the blink of an eye and split into two.


    "Don''t you..." the fierce man now has no blood beast. He can''t fight with Chen Nan at all. Fear is all over his mind.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Nan was fierce and slapped down. The blood splashed in the starry sky, white and red. The fierce man''s head was broken.


    The brother of Lord Shenwei is dead!


    A member of the Xianwang family was killed.


    The faces of the strong people who pay attention to all this have changed greatly. All this happened too fast. It''s less than a few minutes before and after.


    "Dawn." chennan came down.


    He saw the companions of the murderous man standing in place, cold and sluggish.


    "Close your eyes."


    Chennan whispered and asked xiaochenxi to close her eyes. She didn''t want her to look at the blood so close.


    When the sword fell, all the evil men and their companions were killed.


    Look at this.


    Everyone felt that heaven and earth were going to be chaotic, and the fairies in Jin were going to be boiling. The direct members of the Xianwang family, together with many disciples of the real immortal family, were killed in Xiandu, which was doomed to be quiet.


    Chengwei''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that such a scene would happen.


    "Kill the members of the big family, you can''t leave today!" there is a great sound in the distance.


    When the strong man of humanity arrived, the commander of Chengwei stopped chennan who wanted to take xiaochenxi away.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Nan hum, the city guard didn''t stop before. When he killed someone, the commander of the city guard came late. I''m afraid it brought the confrontation between the forces of the kingdom of Jin. It was intentional.


    He was hurt. The commander of Chengwei deliberately slowed down in order to let chennan kill the people of these ethnic groups.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    "Boom!" Chen Nanguo decided to fight. The imperial sword in his hand turned into a sword and killed the commander of the city guard.


    "Hum!"


    The commander of the city guard was angry. He and the deputy commander fought together.


    However, they couldn''t stop chennan who called the magic formula. The battlefield was changing and went away to Xiandu.


    "Who dares to kill our disciples!"


    A cold voice suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, and the terror was to the extreme.


    The whole fairy seemed to tremble for it. There was a terrible fairy figure in the depths of the universe. It was a tall and burly old fairy with white hair and beard.


    One step across the sky, he fell outside the Xiandu, across the cosmic starry sky.


    "Chennan? The protector of the state of Chu? Do you think your identity can make you wantonly kill the children of my family and come to the fairy capital of Jin?"


    When the old immortal came, his breath was extremely cold, overwhelming and terrible.


    He recognized chennan''s identity.


    It''s not an ordinary creature to reach the peak of humanity and achieve the supreme at such an age. Chennan is another kingdom of God, the protector of the state of Chu.


    But he didn''t know that chennan turned against the state of Chu not long ago. That''s why chennan appeared here.


    The state of Chu blocked the news, and so far not many people know it.


    "The world can see whether what I have done today is arrogant. They deserve to die. Damn it."


    Chennan faced Zhenxian without the slightest fear.


    Worthy of death


    Listening to this sentence, there was a cold color in the eyes of the old immortal, and a indifferent voice sounded.


    "If there is any mistake, tell me about the Hui nationality, and we will know at that time."


    Did not care about the so-called obvious.


    The old immortal wants to catch chennan and go back to the family. Everyone knows that if chennan is taken away, he will die!


    "The peak of humanity may not be much in front of you people, but I''m a national protector. The state of Chu won''t let you do so. At that time, in order to save face, the state of Chu will commit crimes. Do you want to launch the war between the two divine Kingdoms?"


    Chen Nan said coldly, thinking about how to leave.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically when they heard it. The kingdom of God went to war? The impact is not as simple as a universe, and countless creatures will die. It can''t describe that kind of scene.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the old immortal.


    The old immortal stood in the cold and dark universe, and he always looked at him indifferently.


    "What face does a man have at the peak of his Tao?"


    Boom!


    Without too much words, Lao Zhenxian caught Chen Nan on the spot.


    This move is very slow, as slow as a snail in the eyes of creatures, but the strong all know that chennan can''t escape. Zhenxian blocked the Qi machine and blocked all chennan''s escape routes!


    Chen Nan''s pupil was beating. He didn''t expect that the old immortal would do it like this.


    He underestimated Lao Zhenxian''s principles.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Nan roared. Although he underestimated it, he was also ready to work hard.


    His body was trembling. The power of Zhenxian was beyond the human power. Chennan''s body stumbled. He wanted to earn a degasser and escape from heaven, but suffered a heavy blow.


    The big mouth of blood spits out from his mouth, which is him with injury. He is even more seriously injured.


    The old fairy stared, and his pupils beat regularly.


    Chennan surprised him that this man could not die in breaking free. He knew exactly how terrible the real immortal Qi machine was.


    What kind of magic power?


    Soon, old Zhenxian found chennan''s special.


    There was a kind of black magic gas on him, which made his breath far more humane and beyond the imagination of the old immortal.


    It''s normal that he doesn''t know the magic formula. The heaven is vast, let alone the real immortal. Even the forbidden Immortal Emperor can''t know all of the heaven. Even in his life, he may not be able to walk through 49 heaven and earth. It''s extremely amazing to walk a third.


    Old Zhenxian saw the special magic skill of chennan, and the cold killing intention in his palm intensified. He wanted to take chennan away and win this mysterious skill for the family.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to break some teeth."


    Chennan''s life Qi machine is weakening, xiaochenxi''s eyes are closed in his arms, his eyelashes are trembling, and his small hands are clutching his clothes.


    All this makes chennan cruel!


    Today, he reversed Xuangong. Something unknown will come to him. He doesn''t know what, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t just do these, but also the Seven Magic sabres against the sky!


    This is a taboo of Xuangong that belongs to his family!


    It''s a tragic skill that dominates heaven and earth. It''s said that it can be used to kill immortals retrogradely. It was created by an unparalleled devil!


    It is said that you can change your life against the sky and kill immortals against the sky.


    It consumes the power of life. People who don''t have it will not choose to use it before they die!


    Chennan had already made a choice. He had planned to use his magic power when necessary before the old immortal came.


    "Seven Magic sabres against the sky, the law against the sky, and another life."


    A whisper came from chennan''s mouth.


    At the next moment, his body became ethereal. Was there a trend of dilution? There were seven figures around him.


    The seven devil bodies are unparalleled in the world.


    The appearance of the magic shadow stunned everyone. Together with the ancient existence in Xiandu City, they opened their eyes. They were the immortals of the Xiandu royal family in the state of Jin. Their eyes had the color of thinking.


    What is this


    Chennan''s magic power is beyond their memory and has not been seen.


    "The supreme Chen family, call the unique skill in the magic formula." Tao Tianjun said softly. He was answering for the three women of fire and soft cloud, calm and indifferent, without any fluctuation.


    However, Tao Tianjun can do this, and others can''t do it at all.


    The real Fairies in the fairy capital trembled, and even more terrible existed. The eyes looked over.


    Seven shadows revolve around chennan.


    In an instant, seven magic shadows were superimposed and integrated into his body. The illusory figure became solid, and a terrible force erupted from it. It was too vast.


    This breath is rising. It is constantly filled based on chennan''s cultivation!


    The fairy trembled, the stars roared, and the strong friars were suffocated.


    It''s a kind of death Qi machine. Chennan is like a giant overlooking heaven and earth, giving people a sense of boundless and heavy oppression, which will become empty forever.


    It all happened so fast.


    Chennan''s pupils changed. Some were dark and there was no whiteness. It was like two black holes falling in the eyes. There was no movement of life. It was like the nine nether abyss. It was like falling into reincarnation, destruction and degeneration.


    He held up his sword, stepped out step by step, and hit the old immortal with a knife


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 498

    When the sabre comes out, the heaven and earth will fade, and the starry sky will be dark and silent. The sabre is like a rainbow. It governs the two poles of heaven and earth, and contains the power of immortality!


    It''s amazing.


    At this moment, zhuqiang had the illusion that chennan, who was originally invincible to real immortals, was qualified to cut immortals.


    This knife shocked the ages.


    It''s not an illusion, but it''s true. Chennan cleaved the first knife. The power of the terrible fairy way was thin and vast in the starry sky.


    The city walls of Xiandu are shaking, and there is a picture of tottering.


    "Boom!" old Zhenxian''s palm was blocked, and the humanitarian peak blocked Zhenxian''s killing machine.


    Chen Nan''s body shook and his body became a little weak.


    However, the knife in his hand never stopped, and the second knife of the seven evil sabres broke out.


    Black Dao mang Ba Kong.


    The universe is full of wind and thunder, and the chaotic ocean is surging, raging for nine days and roaring in ten directions.


    Boom, boom


    Lao Zhenxian''s palm was not only blocked, but even beaten back.


    This is a kind of strange and unusual picture. The Supreme Lord beat back the real immortal.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a great sound ringing through. From the loud noise at the beginning to the five explosions at the end, chennan split six knives!


    "Hum!"


    There was a dull hum, which was sent by the old immortal.


    His white hair and whiskers were flying, and there was blood overflowing from his hands. It was shocking that his body, which was as tall as a mountain, had regressed.


    Boom!


    When the sixth knife was cut out, the city wall of Xiandu was broken.


    The city wall of this God Kingdom collapsed, turned into powder and became crystal rain.


    The void is broken, and the vast divine rainbow runs through the sky and the earth. What kind of picture is this? It is enough to be famous and brilliant for all ages.


    Lao Zhenxian drank a lot.


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect to be beaten back like this. It was an unprecedented shame. He had the intention to kill chennan in his heart. This man must be killed. He obviously turned back, but he still couldn''t stop the fact of being beaten back!


    The roar rang through the universe, and every creature watching was shocked.


    It''s really against the sky!


    In this war, chennan''s name will spread all over the universe no matter what.


    At the moment, chennan''s body has become blurred, and the vitality in his body is ten to seven or eight. There are some colors in his pupils. The original cold depth has a lax trend, which is the color of death.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Nan, who was supposed to be lax, saw the small dawn in his arms and let him suddenly return to his mind, roaring loudly. The sound was firm.


    The seventh knife cuts out.


    The blade ran through nine days, dark and cold, like a thread of killing opportunity from samsara.


    The pupils of the old immortal trembled. It was amazing that he had a sign of dying.


    The terrible collision, the power of the fairyland, the magic power, and the broken star sky were beyond imagination.


    The blood light suddenly appeared. The old immortal was no longer dust-free and indifferent. His body had ferocious blood marks. He was hit by chennan''s knife, and his body was badly damaged. The power of the devil was eroding his body.


    "Ah!!"


    The old fairy''s beard and hair were all open. He roared angrily.


    Chennan was destined to be famous in this war. He would become a laughing stock. He was hit hard by a man''s peak and almost died.


    "You have evil skills, but it''s a little short. The immortal is invincible. Cut your head today and whip the corpse ten thousand knives."


    Covered with blood, the old immortal''s eyes were so cold that all the strong dared not look at it.


    Chennan is also a figure dyed red with immortal blood.


    His body stood on the starry sky, full of demonic Qi, but his eyes were closed, there was no vitality all over, and he seemed to be dead.


    The cry of Xiao Chenxia echoed in the world.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, some people can''t bear it.


    People who know the whole story understand chennan''s grievances.


    That sad sound, smelling sad, the listener tears, don''t go past your head, don''t have the heart to see.


    "Ah!! God said, you deserve to die." in Xiandu City, the voice of the dragon baby sounded, and there was endless anger in the childish words.


    The roaring dragon sounds.


    Everyone was stunned. Is that a small real dragon? It''s just why it''s so special.


    The old immortal looked at it and his pupils contracted rapidly. Chennan was guarded by the fairy way and the real dragon?!


    "Boom!" without hesitation, he grabbed Chen Nan''s little dawn.


    This is to protect life, not to whip chennan.


    "Poor little girl," cried some nuns.


    Dead relatives, even by the enemy to take her as a hostage threatening to protect the real dragon.


    Below.


    Dao Tianjun looked at all this, and his calm eyes fell on chennan.


    Or he never moved.


    Doomed to a robbery, this robbery is a dead robbery, and it is also a node for chennan to further embark on glory.


    Boom!


    Chen Nan, who had lost his vitality, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The power of terror swept through. The seven evil shadows originally appeared after his death, but at this moment they returned to his body. His eyes were blooming like ten big sun.


    The magic formula was moving forward, and his body emerged with vitality at this moment. It was magnificent and vast, making him very comfortable.


    "Huh?"


    The old immortal''s hair stood up all over.


    No more killing, his body is retreating. All this is too strange. How can people who should have died suddenly come back to life.


    He clearly felt that chennan''s vitality was fading, which was something that would happen to the dead, but at the moment when the vitality was about to disappear completely, the vitality was like a fire, burning a prairie for thousands of miles.


    He was not the only one, and the creatures who watched all this were stunned.


    "Wow, even Mi hair, is this true?" longbaobao was also surprised. It was also surprised.


    But soon his expression became cold. Chennan''s blood was too eye-catching, which made him angry. There was infinite power on his small body, and the dragon''s singing shook the earth.


    The dragon baby is a real fairy. Its body suddenly shook and turned into ten feet long. The Dragon claws killed the man who killed chennan.


    "Real dragon!"


    Feeling the Longwei of dragon baby, everyone no longer doubts.


    This is a real dragon with pure blood. It is definitely not the other demon families with real dragon blood.


    Lao Zhenxian was flustered. If he was not afraid at ordinary times, he would be badly hurt now.


    Chennan picked up xiaochenxi and killed him like him. The magic power soared to the sky. There was a blood floating road and a sea of corpses.


    "Ah." old Zhenxian was hit by the old baby, and there were cracks in his body.


    Boom


    There are fairy lights in Xiandu city.


    For a moment, the dragon power on the dragon baby was even more. It roared again to frighten the eight wastelands. It was clear that it was not like letting other immortals act to frighten the nine days.


    The old immortal''s body became weaker and weaker.


    Chen Nan sits on the body of the dragon baby. His posture is brave. He is like a great devil approaching the ninth day. He wants to kill the immortal.


    "Stop it, Chu national protector."


    There is a voice emerging in Xiandu City, which contains the rules of Xiandao. It is vast and deep.


    In the universe, a dark light rushed out, turned the starry sky into a big wave, rolled the starry sky, and went between longbaobao and old Zhenxian. This is to prevent longbaobao and chennan from killing Zhenxian.


    At the same time.


    On the other side of the immortal city, the purple light rushed to the Xinghan, like a round of purple sun. The glow was shining. There was a figure in the brilliance. It was a Taoist wearing a purple robe.


    He also made a move, waved his sleeve to cut off the world, and also stopped the Dragon babies from killing immortals.


    It''s enough for the old immortal to be hit hard. If he is really killed, it''s absolutely unreasonable. The king of the Xianwang family will not give up. They will all be involved.


    As the royal family of Xiandu, there is another Xianwang family. They will not allow this to happen.


    "I was forced to do it. What did you do when he wanted to kill me? Now I kill him, you do it instead. Do you think Chu is a soft persimmon?"


    Chen Nan looked coldly. The people of the kingdom of God didn''t know he had fallen out with the state of Chu. Now they can still pull the tiger''s skin.


    Baby Dragon nodded.


    It breathes dragon breath, burning like dragon inflammation.


    "That''s good." longbaobao supported him. Before, he was greedy and secretly went to other Zhenxian group medicine gardens, which led to chennan''s almost death, which made him feel guilty.


    "You are the real dragon family. Which one is stronger?"


    The Taoist priest in purple robe made a sound and his eyes were purple.


    "I''m Dade Dawei baby Tianlong." Longbao opened his mouth and answered.


    Wen Yan.


    All the listeners are confused?


    Dade Dawei baby Tianlong? What kind of strong man is that? Why haven''t they heard of it? The name seems very loud.


    "Boom!"


    Tell the baby dragon that the Dragon roars and darkens the sun, moon and stars, and then kill it.


    In an instant, the two real Fairies in the Xiandu started.


    Fierce deforestation broke out in an instant.


    "Can''t you really stop?"


    "God said, stop farting."


    Before that, the real immortal who released the black light opened his mouth, but ushered in the dragon baby''s crude and simple answer.


    "The strong man of the real dragon family, this cosmic starry sky belongs to the Taotie family. You are here to show off your strength and cross the border." the purple robed Taoist uttered a voice. He always had concerns and asked the words to oppress the dragon baby to stop.


    Just, even so.


    But everyone could see that he was on the edge of anger. When he said this, his words had become sharp.


    The real dragon family is very powerful and belongs to the supreme ethnic group, but the Tiangao emperor is far away. He is not afraid. Most importantly, the state of Jin takes refuge in the Taotie family. This family is not the supreme ethnic group, but has taboo ancestors. As long as it doesn''t hurt the dragon baby, everything can be said.


    The royal family of Jin is more afraid of dragon baby than chennan''s identity. He is always the peak of humanity, so it''s not a worry


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 499

    Boom


    The war continued, and the immortal awn shrouded.


    The dragon baby didn''t mean to stop. He crossed the blockade of the two real immortals and killed Chen Nan.


    At the moment, chennan''s body is filled with immortal power, and there is a trend of turning immortal!


    What an amazing fruit!


    Chen Nan broke and then stood. Unexpectedly, there was a trend to break through the real immortal. All kinds of strange things happened to him.


    "Why talk nonsense with them? Kill the man and capture the real dragon. Then we''ll go to the real dragon family to make amends." the old fairy roared.


    Two real immortals in Xiandu noticed the special changes of chennan.


    The two of them look at each other and can see the killing opportunity from each other''s eyes. Chennan is a creature of the state of Chu. Although he is not hostile to the state of Chu, they must not allow such an amazing creature to exist in the state of Chu!


    In a moment, two real immortals stepped out of Xiandu.


    "Offended."


    The purple robed Taoist said softly, his hand was cold, and shrouded in the past towards the dragon baby.


    At this time, the other immortal killed Chen Nan.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Nan roared. At this moment, his realm broke through the peak of humanity in one fell swoop, and Xianwei was vast.


    No, it''s not Xianwei, it''s the devil''s power. His body seems to be a devil with a height of ten thousand feet. He kills the old real fairy and touches another real fairy.


    "Seven Magic sabres against the sky."


    The stars in the universe are shaking, and there are bursts of wails. Chennan''s death reappears, which is bound to kill the old immortal.


    The old immortal''s body was split. The immortal was bloody. Only three knives went down, his body was broken, and the yuan God escaped. Another immortal couldn''t stop it. There was blood in his palm and a corner of his robe sleeve was broken.


    That immortal looks ugly.


    "It''s another kind of strange magic power. What level of skill is this?"


    Seeing this scene, many people screamed and looked at the old immortal Yuanshen. Many people were cold, trembling and thrilled.


    The fourth knife, chennan will chop it.


    On the other side, the dragon baby is also powerful. The dragon claw sticks out, tears the void, and kills the Taoist in purple robe.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a vast smell of fairy king in Xiandu city.


    It''s terrible. When the fairy King shot, no one could stop it. He broke through all the real immortal forces. The blood of the king swept the universe and shook the sky for thousands of years.


    "The king of Jin shot." everyone trembled.


    This is the foundation of the state of Jin. He intimidated many universes and was born many eras ago. His parents and children are also fairy kings, bright and dazzling.


    The baby dragon''s body was suppressed.


    "Roar!" the baby dragon''s body has ten thousand feet of light, the dragon''s singing is earth shaking, and its blood spray has a scene of breaking away.


    "How!"


    Seeing this scene, the purple robed Taoist''s face changed dramatically.


    He knew that the king of Jin didn''t want to offend the real dragon family. He didn''t lay a heavy hand and didn''t use much power, but it was always the magic power of the fairy king. In a moment, the purple robed Taoist understood that the dragon baby was by no means an ordinary real dragon family. It was probably the Dragon Prince of the real dragon. It was too extraordinary.


    "The strong man of the real dragon family, stop. We don''t want to embarrass you. It''s the matter of the legendary protector of the state of Chu. You shouldn''t wade in this muddy water and think twice."


    This time, the change of cold tone has a meaning of persuasion and consultation, even with a trace of respect.


    Baby dragon is too extraordinary.


    "Roar!" the dragon baby roared and roared. He didn''t listen to the purple Taoist and wanted to save chennan.


    Unfortunately, the fairy king has more and more power and can''t move.


    "Baby dragon, you''ve done enough."


    Chennan looked at the fairy King''s hand and saw that there was blood overflow on the baby dragon, a trace of cracks appeared, the dragon scale was dim, and the voice was heard.


    He knew that things could not be resisted. His unique family skills probably attracted the attention of the fairy king. If he wanted to take away the skill, he was doomed.


    As for his identity, everyone knows that he is not a man of a big family, but a scattered practitioner. After all, he is a man before the ten yuan meeting. He is reborn after death. All his memories have been erased in the long river of history.


    Why doesn''t baby dragon understand what he means.


    It''s just that it''s weak.


    At this time, chennan coughed up blood, his body staggered and trembled constantly. Before he died, he protected xiaochenxi.


    The fairy king has oppressed Gaia for thousands of years. Who can stop it.


    "Think twice, the strong man of the real dragon clan. This matter has become a settlement, and no one can change it." another real immortal also made a sound, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Robbed." a person whispered. The voice was not strong or vast, but it shook the sky.


    In the starry sky of the universe, there are thousands of fairy lights, rules and order have turned into essence, golden springs have emerged, time flowers float, and the scene is amazing.


    The sound appeared.


    The Immortal King''s power and the unparalleled king of Jin''s power dissipated.


    Just a moment.


    Everyone has changed color. This power is beyond imagination and can''t be guessed by ordinary people.


    "Did the fairy King intervene?" a friar was shocked. He didn''t understand. The level was too low. Some couldn''t see through. He thought it was the strong man of the fairy king who helped chennan.


    However, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more we understand the terrible power.


    This is the power of taboo. In the eyes of the fairy king and the strong, it belongs to the power that will appear in legend.


    Absolutely not wrong!


    "How could... There are real taboo figures behind the national protectors of the state of Chu?" Lao Zhenxian was afraid.


    When he was young, he had the honor to witness a memory stone tablet and ancient memory fragments. He taboo the power of the Immortal Emperor. All heaven and all worlds should tremble for it, let the immortal look up and make the king of the fairies despair.


    The next moment.


    His face was stunned and he shouted, "there can be no taboo to intervene. He is a scattered cultivation. He can reverse the slaughter of immortals is not enough to surprise the legend of the Immortal Emperor. This is false. Who is playing tricks!"


    For the old immortal, he will not believe that there is a taboo Immortal Emperor behind chennan.


    His words are not nonsense. What he said is not empty. What a heaven power taboo exists. Although chennan is amazing, he should not be watched by such existence. He feels that someone is making trouble.


    At the same time.


    Lao Zhenxian doesn''t want to believe it. If it is true, there will be great disaster for his family and destroy his family in this ancient history.


    Chen Nan was dull. If his reason didn''t exist, he would almost cry out.


    The voice is familiar to him!


    Not long ago, I heard in the tailor''s shop that this is a man and three women with a snow-white beast.


    "Eech!"


    Another voice sounded in the cosmic sky.


    Among the thousands of ways, a small snow-white animal claw protruded from the void of the universe, emitting a powerful fairy King fluctuation. The terror was to the extreme, and the old real fairy was photographed in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The old immortal didn''t have time to scream. His body and the yuan God were broken and rippling.


    Fairy, it''s falling!


    He died like this without a little resistance, but the strong man who took charge of a piece of celestial beings in the universe turned into ash.


    The creatures of Xiandu are moved and shocked in their hearts.


    What''s that snow-white paw?! Just one shot took the life of a super fairy figure of Xianwang family?


    "The power of the fairy King..."


    In that brief moment, someone perceived the level of power.


    "When taboo characters came to the world of mortals, Jin Mingyu failed to meet them. He felt guilty and frightened."


    At this time, in the central imperial city of Xiandu, a huge ancient beast appeared, and its huge body covered the world. It was a creature with close relatives with Kirin, and its body scales radiated colorful brilliance.


    In a moment.


    It turned into a human form and became a man with incomparable dignity. The brilliance of his body lit up Xiandu and twinkled immeasurably.


    This is the king of Jin!


    Everyone saw the birth of the king of Jin. However, this was not the point at all. They saw the king of Jin appear in the starry sky, so they knelt down, knocked on the starry sky with their knees, and their arrogant head was low. There was no kingdom God Wang Wei, just like his words, in fear.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The powerful king of Jin, a fairy King giant and the king in charge of thousands of universe, has ever made such a move?


    How could there be such an expression?!


    Wow


    The strong men of the fairy way in the fairy capital of Jin were born. The people of the royal family, the purple robed Taoist, and another real fairy knelt down.


    Their bodies were trembling, their faces were not indifferent, and there were some colors of fear and panic.


    This is a taboo Immortal Emperor, an invisible existence in ancient times.


    The performance of the king of Jin shows everything. Only the Xiandao family. The higher the Xianwang group climbs, the more terrible it is. In front of them, the Xianwang are like grass mustard, not to mention them.


    The whole high-level of the kingdom of God was kneeling and worshipping the void.


    People are in a daze and can''t believe it.


    "That''s..."


    In the void, the creatures of the kingdom of God worship, and there are human figures in the rules.


    A man and three women appeared. They were shrouded in the immortal light, hazy and vague. They were too noble. They were like the supreme emperor in the myth, who came to the world and worshipped by all ethnic groups through the ages.


    All the people who saw were trembling and kneeling involuntarily. This was not coercion, but from the heart.


    The friar is in fear, thriller and shock.


    They vaguely saw one of the women holding a small pet in her arms. It was a small snow-white animal.


    In a flash, the creatures just reacted.


    A small claw killed the mysterious king of the old immortal. The mysterious demon king is the little beast.


    Snow-white claws and snow-white beasts make them think of nothing.


    That''s the fairy king. A fairy King beast as a pet


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 500

    Everyone is in a daze.


    Their heads were dizzy and buzzing. They didn''t know anything at once. They were shocked and stunned.


    How this exists.


    Taboo


    In a moment, someone came back from the scenes that shocked the history of all ages.


    They recalled the words before the king of Jin.


    Silent, only shock, there are startling waves in my heart, the wolf is rolling, and the waves are rolling into the sky.


    When the world is dull.


    There is a calm voice in the universe, with rules, order and rays, sacred and powerful.


    "His talent is amazing. He is an immortal. It''s a pity to die. Take a step back and stop now."


    The calm voice has great majesty.


    No doubt!


    "I......" the king of Jin opened his mouth and breathed a word. He didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to."


    The sky is shaking, the universe is shaking, only five words, and all ages will be troubled by it.


    The king of Jin was frightened. He lowered his head and burst into a cold sweat.


    "I dare not. I was absent-minded for a moment, not unwilling to accept it. Heaven can see Mingyu''s heart. How dare Mingyu disobey the taboo emperor''s words."


    He hastened to say such a sentence.


    This is not a lie, but he is really absent-minded. Just now he found a different radian of Tao and Dharma, and perceived what magic power it is, red dust, remnant wasteland magic power, the ninth five year supreme law!


    The fairy king saw what magic power it was.


    Others can''t see that the forbidden imperial method is ethereal and can''t be captured, but as a fairy King giant, he has excellent eyesight and has captured a familiar magic arc.


    One of the nine ancient gods of the remnant wasteland.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    There can be no mistake.


    There is only one kind of magic power that people can use, residual wasteland.


    After thinking of these, the king of Jin was completely stunned. He knew the identity of Dao Tianjun, the forbidden Immortal Emperor, the legendary existence of remnant wasteland, and one of the pillars of giants.


    It represents the remnant wasteland and the forbidden Immortal Emperor. What does it represent?!


    He didn''t expect that chennan would be valued by such a figure. Listening to his words, he seemed to see it by chance. It made him bitter. Why did everything go wrong? Even the Taotie group behind him was nothing in front of the desolate land.


    As a fairy king, he didn''t know the status of the remnant wasteland in the world of mortals.


    Every forbidden Immortal Emperor and king of Jin had an impression and pursued their portraits or ancient books.


    For the hazy figure of Dao Tianjun and some special characteristics, the king of Jin compared them one by one and found that there was no big one that could match, which made him confused. Then he thought of a person who was a person in this century.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Remnant wasteland, new taboo figure, giant pillar!


    This incisive message, the king of Jin, even the fairy king, was distracted, and his brain seemed to explode.


    Maybe


    The king of Jin had a killing intention in his heart, which was very cold.


    Not to chennan and daotianjun, but to the creatures of the old immortal family.


    Taboo Immortal Emperor''s behavior can''t be guessed. He doesn''t understand what Tao Tianjun really means.


    Maybe it''s really to cherish talent. After all, he doesn''t know Dao Tianjun''s temperament. There are too few taboo legends belonging to him to know.


    Maybe there''s another reason.


    In any case, the king of Jin had a killing intention for the ethnic group where Lao Zhenxian lived.


    Kill the people and their king!


    The king of Jin was judging in his heart.


    "Mingyu was confused for a moment, and Mingyu was willing to accept the punishment." he thought in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to neglect at all. He stopped the big responsibility directly, and completely thought he was wrong.


    Taboo says to protect chennan, not to mention that chennan killed Lao Zhenxian. Even if he killed his immediate family, Mingyu will think it''s his fault and didn''t manage future generations well.


    "There is nothing wrong with you." Tao Tianjun''s calm voice sounded again.


    In the dark universe, the light flows and turns the darkness into white light. It is extremely bright. The Golden Lotus takes root in the void and the golden spring surges.


    "Emperor Zun, Mingyu thanks."


    The king of Jin put his identity very low and didn''t dare to make any excessive moves. He didn''t even lift his head.


    For Tao Tianjun''s statement.


    He even decided to kill the Immortal King after this time.


    Although this will make him go to Jin less than a fairy king family, it is a heavy blow and affects the foundation of the country. Even he will be injured and will be peeped by the enemy.


    But!


    These are not important, compared with the slightest possibility that may offend the taboo, it is not important.


    What can the fairy king do?


    In the eyes of taboo figures, all things are ants, immortals and kings. He can destroy a whole history by waving his hand.


    Look at this.


    The dragon baby opened his mouth, blinked and muttered, "God said, the taboo is so powerful. The bright god stick will be compared. I have rice hair."


    At this time, the baby dragon''s eyes turn.


    "The baby is very angry and the consequences are serious."


    Suddenly the baby dragon makes a sound, and the sound swings in the starry sky of Xiandu.


    Listen to this sentence, the strong men of Jin are afraid and the royal family tremble. Is this going to be difficult?


    "We are willing to pay, as long as you are willing to calm down your anger, the strong one of the real dragon clan." the purple robed Taoist was bitter, and he said.


    The dragon baby is secretly happy.


    At the moment, the dragon baby returned to chennan''s side, and his body changed. It fought with the human potential, and the golden little dragon claw pointed to the Xiandu royal family, with the sound of milk.


    "You have hurt my weak heart. Take chicken wings and wine to wash away your sins."


    Greedy it, without hesitation, chose to eat as a remedy.


    With that, the dragon baby looked at chennan.


    "Chennan, what compensation do you want? Look at your blood." the dragon baby said and poked chennan''s body with his little claw.


    Chennan can''t cry or laugh. It''s just that Longbao has such a thick nerve.


    Dare to rely on the potential of taboo characters?


    Would he dare?


    No, chennan doesn''t dare. It''s not a question of daring. It''s that others are benefactors and can protect him. He''s already very grateful. How can he return the family''s name.


    In this regard.


    Chen Nan shook his head. He will deal with his own affairs in the future.


    The purple robed Taoist breathed a sigh of relief.


    He originally thought chennan would take the opportunity to make trouble. Although he didn''t know the taboo mind, he couldn''t stop his inner fear.


    The king of Jin looked at Dao Tianjun who was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Without hesitation, the king of Jin waved and immediately asked people to prepare.


    Just a moment later, a storage ring was sent to the starry sky, which is half of the delicacies of the whole Xiandu royal family.


    "The big bright magic stick is on the. It''s really... Too little." the dragon baby drooled when he saw this ring. He was used to saying it was beautiful, but he noticed it in the next moment.


    It''s a beautiful ball. If the other party takes it out, it means it''s still stored.


    It''s all.


    "Whew." when he said this, another ring flew in.


    "And this one."


    The king of Jin was old and refined. He had long known the character of the dragon baby. After all, he didn''t hide his greedy expression.


    So he only gave half. He knew that the dragon baby was certainly not satisfied. At that time, when he took out the second ring, he could hide it. This was a trick for him, just like bargaining with others in the past.


    Although he doesn''t care about these fairy treasures, he doesn''t want to annoy the taboo because he gives less. There won''t be such a thing. As long as the dragon baby is satisfied, there will be no problem.


    And at the same time.


    The king of Jin also gave an immortal soldier sword and fell in front of chennan.


    "The sabre I used to use cannot accompany me for some reasons, but its strength is beyond doubt."


    Finally, the king of Jin took out another defense magic weapon, which is also a sacred thing of the fairy way. It can be said that he considered it very comprehensively. Chennan gave him the war knife, and chennan ran away because of xiaochenxi, so giving xiaochenxi protection is more valuable than the war knife.


    He did everything.


    "This happened in the kingdom of Jin. Some kings bullied the small with the big. I should give you compensation."


    The king of Jin spoke.


    As soon as this word came out, all parties shook, and they smelled a different meaning!


    The clan of the old immortal will suffer.


    Even, not only the royal family of the state of Jin want to fight, some kings will fall into the well!


    It passed quickly.


    Chennan accepted the sabre. He wouldn''t affectate these, which was good for him. At this time, Dao Tianjun''s figure had disappeared. His eyes showed a sigh and went with the dragon baby towards other cosmic stars.


    He didn''t want to stay much. He always embarrassed the king of Jin because of him. It was false to say that the king of Jin was not angry in his heart.


    The most important thing about Chu will soon be exposed. He needs to go far away.


    "Maybe we should go to the immortal star sky." Chen Nan whispered. He and the dragon baby turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    When what happened today, the strong in Xiandu were shocked.


    This war is bound to cause great waves.


    Chennan''s name will be heard all over the world of mortals. He is pitied by taboos. Bensheng is retrograde in cutting immortals. It is doomed that the storm will not end like this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 501

    Taboos appear, speak to protect the next person.


    As soon as this word comes out, it is destined to spread all over the world of mortals, and there will be ups and downs in the vast world.


    This is also true.


    The vicious men''s ethnic group is too overbearing and has long been angry with people. When such a thing happens, many ethnic groups and orthodoxy immediately heard of it.


    A turmoil without suspense and shocking the world spread in Jin and other divine kingdoms that ruled the universe.


    The Xianwang family was slaughtered overnight. The real immortals jumped out one after another, and no one could resist.


    None of the ethnic groups in Jin helped. On the contrary, they shot behind their backs!


    All this makes people cold.


    After this happened, the king of the fairy king family was also killed. It was the hand of a mysterious fairy King giant who combined the other two fairy kings and killed them at the border of a divine universe.


    Taboo characters are born, even if they don''t kill, they are accompanied by the fall of the king.


    This is the power of taboo!


    Eternal invisible existence


    The three places in the world of mortals began with the state of Jin, which was like a storm sweeping the vast world.


    The identity of Dao Tianjun was also revealed by the king of Jin. There was speculation.


    For a while.


    All major ethnic groups, Taoist orthodoxy, immortal Kingdom and divine kingdom were shocked.


    "Have you heard? The appearance of taboo characters outside the distant stars frightened the Lord of a kingdom of God, and finally made an apology to a little girl."


    "Chennan, the protector of the state of Chu, hehe... The state of Chu is going to cry. They let go of a creature that taboos pity."


    "Dragon baby, which taboo bastard of the real dragon family is that?"


    The voice of discussion sounded in every universe for a long time.


    Fairy kings look back and meditate.


    They pay attention to who chennan is and know that this matter involves people. They also deeply doubt who the dragon baby is. Dade Dawei Tianlong baby doesn''t seem to have heard of it. The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun walks out of the remnant wasteland.


    This is what the king of Xiandao is most concerned about.


    Dao Tianjun, the forbidden Immortal Emperor, walked out of the remnant wasteland. Such a signal is extraordinary.


    This existence has killed the supreme family and the eldest son of the source of darkness in the ninth place of the world of mortals. This has happened for decades and is still spreading. For this matter, the world of mortals is inevitably turbulent. Occasionally, I hear the news of the collision between the two ethnic groups.


    At this time, the remnant wasteland tunnel Tianjun was born. What''s the situation?


    "I can''t guess." a fairy King sighed. They can''t guess the forbidden fairy emperor.


    On the other side.


    The neighboring power universe of Jin and the power edge universe of Shuiyue cave.


    There is an ancient mountain forest that stretches for hundreds of millions of miles. It is surrounded by immortals and ancient animals. No one knows how many secrets are hidden in the mountain forest and when a terrible creature will jump out.


    This is the gathering place of casual repair.


    At the foot of a sacred peak, there is a cave that is inconspicuous.


    Chennan sat in the cave, ten months after what happened in the state of Jin. He was closed. After that breakthrough became a real fairy, he had some feelings and needed to stabilize his accomplishments. After all, the breakthrough was too strange, which made his foundation a little unstable.


    Fortunately, ten months later, he finally settled down.


    "Hoo..." Chen Nan spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He opened his eyes with a happy look in them. He became an immortal in more than 300 years. His achievements are enough to make him famous in the three places of the world of mortals and rank among the top three.


    "I didn''t expect to be stable so fast. This humble Shenfeng is still blessed in the heaven." chennan was surprised.


    As a true fairy, it''s a dream to close the door so soon.


    Originally, he just planned to close the door and almost came out. After all, xiaochenxi was still outside. He was not at ease. He didn''t expect to close the door here. He had a quick epiphany, so he made a decision.


    "It''s time to go out..."


    Chennan got up, opened the prohibition and walked out of the cave.


    Who could have thought that there was a real immortal hidden in this God peak. Chen Nan thought of it. He had a smile on his face, broke through the solid cultivation of the real immortal and made progress. Even if he was a real immortal, his Taoist heart was stable and happy.


    "Yiya."


    "God said, it''s delicious."


    At the moment of opening the prohibition, chennan heard a voice, on a mountain not far away.


    For a moment, his body shook.


    The sound is familiar, whether it''s the first or the second.


    Chennan thought it was hard for him to find longbaobao. After all, the little guy was very naughty. He thought it would take some time to make peace with longbaobao and xiaochenxi. He didn''t expect to be so close.


    "This is..."


    Looking up, chennan looked shocked. He saw the situation on the mountain in the distance.


    In a moment.


    All the people who existed in the mountain came to him.


    "Senior!" Chen Nan was excited and gave a big gift immediately.


    He saw the man he met in the tailor''s shop.


    There are a man and three women in front of him, as well as the figure of baby dragon and little dawn.


    The figures of men and women do not belong to the world. They are amazing and mysterious, extraordinary and ethereal. Men are like relegated fairies and women are like relegated fairies.


    Their appearance changed too much, but chennan knew that they were the four people. One of the women had the snow-white beast in her arms, which was the best evidence.


    Dao Tianjun calmly accepted Chen Nan''s worship, his eyes were calm and spoke softly.


    "You''re good."


    Chen Nan waved his hand again and again, with a bitter smile on his face. "Elder, I feel pity, and Chen Nan is very grateful."


    Then he saluted again, "thank you for your help and icing on the cake."


    After seeing Dao Tianjun, he would be a fool if he didn''t think that he could complete his solid cultivation in ten months and thought that the holy mountain was a blessed place.


    Tao Tianjun made chennan not know. He once thought it was a special mountain, but when he saw Dao Tianjun, he understood that where is this cave? It''s the elder who helped him secretly.


    "It''s nothing to pity your talent." Tao Tianjun shook his head and opened his mouth calmly.


    In words.


    In the depths of those eyes, a fine awn flashed by.


    Is it really a matter of talent for Dao Tianjun to help him? The answer is wrong.


    One thing is because xiaochenxi is so cute that her three wives like her. She doesn''t mind helping her. After all, it''s just a chicken feather thing.


    This is just one of them, and two more are important.


    Dugu Aotian behind Chen Nan and Xiao Chenxi''s real identity were the reasons why Dao Tianjun really helped him.


    Taoist Tianjun helped Dugu Aotian indirectly, which made the king owe him a favor. The two Supreme People''s favor, even if they were young, was amazing, not to mention that the favor was still so simple and easy to get.


    It''s good and bad to be able to bring two supreme people to the remnant wasteland.


    Neither the king nor Dugu Aotian was an ordinary person. Even if he was in the highest position, he was also famous. The fact that no one refuted Dugu Aotian''s title of the first forbidden God in ancient times showed a lot.


    As for whether he will find that this favor is intentional by Dao Tianjun.


    It''s impossible.


    In this world, in addition to Dao Tianjun, who else can know the divine tomb?


    However, he could not know the true identity of chennan and xiaochenxi by looking at the past and present lives through his magic eyes, which was related to Dugu Aotian and the king.


    The existence of Chen Nan was set up by Dugu Aotian. If he didn''t do something hidden to Chen Nan, he would not be Dugu Aotian.


    It goes without saying that man and king are supreme, and those of the same rank cannot be inferred.


    Whether it''s calculation or conspiracy, Dao Tianjun doesn''t care. It''s the most important that he can get human favor indirectly.


    God, the battle is not limited to the surface of the battle, every action must have a deep meaning.


    The longevity of the strong is too long. They almost live the same life as the heaven. All heaven share life and death. It is also difficult for those of the same level to kill those of the same level. Naturally, killing is not limited to the surface, but involves too many things such as life and death, years and causes.


    Although Tao Tianjun himself still respected surface fighting and crushed some vanity by fighting, he didn''t mind playing tricks now that he had the opportunity to help the remnant wasteland get benefits.


    "Brother, big brother and big sister, they have taken me to eat a lot of delicious food in recent months."


    When xiaochenxi saw chennan appear, he immediately ran over and smiled sweetly with his small head on his back.


    "Hey, hey, chennan, you finally came out. The baby missed you so much." the dragon baby rushed over and smiled strangely. The greasy claw holding the unknown meat leg wiped chennan''s body.


    Chen Nan stared.


    He was not staring at the dragon baby. After all, he had long guessed that the dragon baby would be like this. The real reason was that he saw that the dragon baby and Ke Ke seemed to have a good relationship.


    The two little animals flew side by side, babbling along the way.


    "Yiya..."


    "The bright stick is on the. I''ve lived so long before I met a bosom friend."


    "Yee Yee."


    "God said, next time we''ll go wandering."


    Keke communicates with baby dragon. One claw holds an immortal medicine, and the other holds greasy meat wings.


    "Is that?" Chen Nan''s eyes fell on the things in their hands


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 502

    Chen Nan''s eyebrows were frivolous and surprised.


    He is absolutely right. The little claw of the dragon baby holds the immortal meat, the demon immortal strong meat of the real immortal level.


    "This is immortal... Dragon baby, did you kill and eat a strong immortal?"


    The baby dragon blinked big eyes and said seriously, "I''m kind."


    He said and looked at Ke Ke.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Ke Ke. I''m very kind. We just went out to find something to eat. We were beaten and killed by this bastard. We had to roast it."


    The words told that the dragon baby shook the immortal animal meat in his hand, indicating that the bastard is this and that it is this in his mouth.


    "Yiya." Ke Ke nodded seriously.


    After he finished, his lovely little face smiled and blossomed. He was not laughing at the lie of the dragon baby, but at the strong demon family.


    Ke Ke''s favorite is to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Its breath is completely restrained.


    The non master and the strong don''t know its real essence.


    It''s OK not to provoke it. If you provoke it, you will be disabled if you don''t die. It''s bad to be played. Ke Ke is always naughty.


    This mountain forest does hide many unborn strong people. Outsiders simply can''t know when a terrible creature will jump out.


    By chance, longbaobao and Keke went out to find food to eat, or to play and go shopping together.


    A demon immortal ambushed them and peeped into the real dragon blood of the dragon baby. It can be imagined that the meat in the dragon baby''s hand is the result.


    Dao Tianjun knew about it.


    Although he is not here, he can see it in his eyes.


    Dragon baby suggested baking it. Ke Ke didn''t mind. Naturally, there was the scene now.


    As for why Ke Ke didn''t eat, it was because he liked the fairy fruit and didn''t like the meat. Ke Ke disliked the fairy meat and thought it was bad. If he wanted to eat it, he would eat the fairy King meat, but he was still tired of it.


    So Ke Ke ate the immortal medicine in the demon fairy''s house.


    "What a pity..." the dragon baby seemed to think of Ke Ke''s words, and it felt a heart wrenching pain.


    Xianwang meat!!!


    God said, that thing is so delicious.


    Dragon baby was really lucky to eat some time ago. It''s a small snack given to it by Dao Tianjun. Wow, dragon baby is reluctant to eat. It''s so delicious.


    It''s a pity that Dao Tianjun didn''t store much of this thing, or most of it was left in the residual wasteland. Only a part of it was taken and eaten by Ke and Ke.


    Other people''s adults!


    At the thought of these, the dragon baby looked at chennan with some resentment in his eyes.


    "Chen Nan is so useless."


    ¡°emmmmmmm£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Nan''s face is so stupid, so useless?


    What happened?


    He was a little confused. Why did dragon baby suddenly say this? Did I do anything wrong.


    Tao Tianjun saw it in his eyes. He didn''t have to read his heart to know what the dragon baby meant. After eating the fairy King meat, the dragon baby never stopped this sentence.


    In the past ten months, he has seen the dragon baby''s personality in his eyes.


    After this period of time, he can''t understand the temperament of dragon baby. He has an excellent relationship with Ke Ke, or the same smell.


    Both dragon baby and Ke Ke are greedy and restless. Dragon baby tends to be funny, while Ke Ke is naughty, and the two are still related by blood.


    They all have the purest blood of the real dragon family.


    "Brother, what the dragon baby said is that it still wants to eat Xianwang meat." xiaochenxi solved Chen Nan''s doubts. She didn''t listen to the dragon baby''s words for a while, so she naturally understood.


    Listen to this sentence, chennan is not stupid. He immediately knows what this means.


    He looked helpless.


    Xianwang meat, this luxurious dragon baby


    "Elder, are you going to live in the starry sky?" chennan no longer cares about eating immortal meat over there. He keeps whispering with Ke Ke. It seems that the dragon baby who plans to play somewhere again raises his eyes and looks at Dao Tianjun.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun nodded. He sat on a rock, took out a fairy fruit and handed it to Xiao Chenxi.


    The little dawn laughed and smiled sweetly, "thank you, big brother."


    She didn''t know what kind of existence Dao Tianjun was. She only knew that Dao Tianjun, the four of them and Ke Ke were very powerful. Even the Lord of Jin bowed down.


    "Come on, I''ll continue to teach you the method of breathing." huorouyun smiled.


    The three women have been helping xiaochenxi to temper her talents.


    Chen Nan looked at these in his eyes, "I want to go with my predecessors. There are sacred things in the starry sky. I want to see them. I don''t want to compete, but want to see and have an eye."


    He scratched his head and said again.


    "The most important thing is Chen Nan Dou Dan. He wants to follow his predecessors more."


    Then he looked at the little dawn.


    This follower is not what he wants to get, but he sees that the Taoist partners of his predecessors seem to like xiaochenxi and want to get some benefits for xiaochenxi.


    He didn''t hide his thoughts and felt that he shouldn''t hide them, so he said it and was a little embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "I meant to let you pass." Dao Tianjun nodded calmly and smiled softly. "It''s good for you to watch the holy thing unearthed and the strong fight."


    "Thank you, master."


    Chennan is happy.


    Being able to follow taboo characters, even for a second, is an idea that the world dare not expect. How can he be unhappy if he is lucky to follow.


    "Elder, when are we going to the immortal star sky?" Chen Nan asked softly.


    Tao Tianjun looked calmly and said four words, "it''s up to you."


    Wen Yan.


    Chen Nan is stunned. What does that mean?


    "The next road is not mine, but yours. You walk by yourself, not you with me, we are just passers-by around you." Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded, calm and calm.


    Between words.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes had a deep light. He knew that chennan would have an opportunity to have an adventure later.


    If chennan follows him, this fate will disappear.


    The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun wants to see some people who appear by chance. He wants to do some things. Chennan''s road is far from being as simple as it seems. He intends to enter the game, but he looks at the overall situation from outside.


    "Taught."


    Chen Nan saluted. He had some epiphany. He couldn''t know the deep meaning of Tao Tianjun, but he also understood some of them.


    The bright moon hangs in the starry sky, and the moon is as bright as a yarn.


    The mountain forest was very big, which exceeded chennan''s imagination and surprised him very much.


    Mountain forest seems to be a huge landform in the eyes of mortals, but it is small in the eyes of immortals. However, this mountain forest is not another mountain forest. It is surprisingly large and stretches many cosmic stars.


    "I remember where this is, 100000 Shanyu."


    Chen Nan whispered.


    At his side, Dao Tianjun and huorouyun three women follow each other. No matter how chennan moves, they all follow steadily. Strangely, they have never moved and haven''t even taken steps. If outsiders see it, their scalp will be numb.


    "The name of 100000 Shanyu is appropriate." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    Looking at this mountain forest, there is a kind of endless.


    One hundred thousand mountains.


    The three places of the world of mortals are a vast Xianlin mountain range, which extends thousands of universes, and runs through one divine Kingdom after another and the universe dominated by Taoism from south to north.


    Hearing the speech, the three women of huorouyun smiled and touched his head to recognize the words of Dao Tianjun.


    "Hoo..." Xiao Chenxi fell asleep on huorouyun''s shoulder. She fell asleep at night.


    For little dawn.


    Three girls are very spoiled. They naturally raise a little girl born from flowers. She is pure and lovely. She is so sensible that it is difficult to dislike her.


    "Chennan, you''ve become a bright big magic stick." the dragon baby was born suddenly and looked at chennan in surprise.


    "Yi ah?"


    Ke Ke, who was dozing on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, opened her eyes and looked at Chen Nan in surprise.


    At the moment, chennan''s body emits fluorescence.


    This is not his magic power, but an instinct of the body, emitting a sacred breath.


    "This feeling..." Chen Nan felt uneasy and lost his soul.


    Intuition told him that this had something to do with his resurrection from the ancient tomb.


    Something seemed to guide him.


    "What power is this? It''s strange."


    In the rear, he has been following chennan like a ghost. The fire soft cloud among the four people of Dao Tianjun is light.


    "It''s similar to a kind of power in the Holy Ghost cemetery, and it has something to do with his resurrection." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    Hearing the speech, the three women were surprised.


    No wonder they can''t see what this is. It turns out that it involves supreme.


    They are talking, but the voice can''t spread out. Chennan hasn''t heard it.


    In a moment.


    Tao Tianjun four people followed Chen Nan. They were like ghosts and creatures outside the river of years.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s mana.


    As Tao Tianjun said, they were just passers-by on the road of chennan''s cultivation. They were watching and witnessing his growth, so their breath was very secret, their posture was empty and empty.


    Looking at chennan, it seems as if it stands outside the years. It does not belong to this ancient history, but it really exists, ethereal and mysterious.


    Chennan didn''t hear Dao Tianjun''s words.


    His heart was agitated, with a longing but uneasy.


    At last he made up his mind and walked away to see what made him feel like this.


    He came to a dry lake valley.


    Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.


    A woman''s voice came, shouting, "I want to see the sun again."


    Every word is very slow, and there is a long separation between words.


    The voice is blurred.


    There is an ethereal feeling that it is difficult not to do it.


    Chennan knew it was not illusory, but he really heard it. A cry came into his ears


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 503

    "Weird."


    Chen Nan whispered, and immediately he raised his hand to grasp the surface of the earth.


    There is a big hole on the surface at the bottom of the Lake Valley, which looks like a big hand covering the sky and throwing it at the earth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a clear spring under the surface, and the clear water rushed up to the sky.


    The earth trembled, this movement broke out, a chain reaction, the dried lakes and valleys, the surface cracked, and water kept coming out.


    In just a moment, the Lake Valley is full, and a beautiful lake appears.


    The lake is like a mirror, the moon is in the sky, sparkling and beautiful. The wind is cold, quiet and beautiful.


    Chennan looked to the bottom of the lake.


    At the bottom of the lake, there was a glow, and there was a dim glimmer.


    He didn''t rush in at the first time. He was very careful for fear that he would die too carelessly.


    "Plop." Chen Nan went down to the bottom of the lake.


    At the edge of the lake, Dao Tianjun and his family watched all this.


    "What is that?"


    The things below are very mysterious, which makes Xia Jiuyou feel unclear.


    "Yuruyi." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth, with a light smile on his face, which was a spoiler directly.


    Others do not know, he is clearly in his eyes.


    Even if he is not a taboo Immortal Emperor now, he still knows what it is if he doesn''t go to see it.


    "Yuruyi? Holy thing?" Yang Yao was surprised. Is chennan''s blessing so deep? This kind of thing can be easily met by him.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "A jade Ruyi, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is a remnant soul in it, a woman who is called the first goddess in the world."


    Such a sentence came out of his mouth.


    Before chennan took out the mysterious thing at the bottom of the lake, Dao Tianjun spoiled again.


    "Yi ah?" Ke Ke Ke blinked with interest.


    This is the first time it has heard of such a title. If it boasts, it is just enough. It is rarely recognized by the world.


    "The first goddess in the world?"


    Xia Jiuyou''s cold heart is full of waves. He is very surprised.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun spoke again, "the world calls her the first goddess, but people familiar with her prefer to say that she is a witch and the first witch in the world."


    The three women of huorouyun looked at each other, all surprised to see each other''s eyes.


    Not waiting for them to ask.


    There was movement at the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Nan''s face was a little purple, full of helplessness, "almost died."


    There is a poisonous creature at the bottom of the lake. It is not powerful in itself, but it is poisonous. It can cause immortal death. It can be said that he was lucky. When he met holy objects, he even met poisons.


    Poisonous creatures that can make Xiandu die are rarer than seeing Xianbing.


    "God said, you''re poisoned, baby doesn''t take drugs." Longbao blinked and stared at chennan''s wound.


    "You are still in the mood to joke, I......"


    As soon as chennan got ashore, he heard the ridicule of dragon baby, and his face was speechless.


    Baby dragon covered his mouth and smiled strangely.


    It''s not really heartless and heartless. It just knows that chennan is poisoned, but it''s not fatal and will recover soon. That''s why it adjusts the resistance in this way.


    "Even rice hair, baby golden advice, this is healing your poison."


    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, a white light flew out of chennan''s hand.


    Ke Ke held the holy thing in chennan''s hand in her little claw, stared at Yu Ruyi and kept playing with it. This thing is the holy thing in Tianjun''s mouth. Is there the first goddess in it?


    At the same time, Ke Ke tentatively chewed his teeth to confirm whether he could eat.


    "Is it delicious?" said baby dragon, his big eyes full of tension.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chennan doesn''t know how to talk.


    How did these two become immortal kings and real immortals? They worked hard to achieve their current accomplishments. They were resurrected after the one yuan meeting. They had constant adventures, but how could they be real immortals.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke shook his head, indicating that this thing can''t eat.


    "Elder, what is this?" Chen Nan ignored the two small beasts who were playing treasure and greedy, and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Yuruyi suddenly flies up and down in Dao Tianjun''s hands.


    Yuruyi is not tall.


    It is only the size of a thumb. There is an unknown thin thread on it to wear it. This is Xiandao silk. The material is extraordinary. Like jade, it is crystal clear. There is brilliance flowing on it. Its jade is natural, not carved and mysterious.


    "When it was discovered, there was a fairy King bone holding it."


    Chennan said what he saw.


    At the same time, he also said his guess, which was very similar to a rumor he had heard.


    Three eras ago, there were two immortal kings who could prove that the quasi Immortal Emperor fought for a piece of jade. This thing is likely to be that thing.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the jade was trembling and had a different change when it fell on Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    "Escape..." a hazy consciousness came from the jade and fell into chennan''s ear. It seemed to escape from Dao Tianjun''s palm. It was very taboo to Dao Tianjun.


    It''s the sound again.


    Chen Nan''s face changed sharply, and he heard the familiar voice again.


    "Really?" the dragon baby was curious.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke''s small claw poked Yu Ruyi, who didn''t break away from Tao Tianjun''s palm.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice to you."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded calm and indifferent, with a kind of ethereal, as if it echoed in another ancient history and resounded through this period of time.


    In a moment.


    A huge life Qi machine erupted from Dao Tianjun''s body. Yu Ruyi sucked the mysterious energy with life Qi machine into it like a gluttonous appetite without swallowing anything.


    Buzzing


    A circle of terrible waves swung from yuruyi, and the ripples spread to all directions.


    Seeing that kind of fluctuation, chennan was shocked. This power was beyond imagination. This is the power of the quasi Immortal Emperor


    Bright light burst from the jade.


    There is a woman in white floating out. She has a smile on her face. She smiles. Every glance and smile is soul stirring. She is not as beautiful as a person on earth.


    Her green silk is like a waterfall, her white clothes are dancing, like a fairy in nine days, and her feet step on the enlarged jade Ruyi.


    Chen Nan''s face changed when he saw the woman appear.


    There is a forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor hidden in it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me now?" Dao Tianjun''s face remained unchanged.


    In front of the woman in white, her face was full of smiles, but if she thought she was harmless because of this beautiful dust smile, it would be wrong. This is a witch, a careless, unlucky is someone else.


    "You helped me and now you kill me. I don''t think it''s possible."


    The sounds of nature reverberate under the stars, comfortable and pleasant.


    The woman in white smiled Yingying. She looked at Dao Tianjun. A fine light flashed in her beautiful eyes, "the most important thing is that you want to kill me. I can''t escape. In my heyday, I''m not your opponent. The forbidden Immortal Emperor of the remnant wasteland is invisible forever."


    The woman recognized who Dao Tianjun was.


    Because Dao Tianjun''s undisguised residual wasteland blood, if she didn''t know it, she would be ashamed to call her the first goddess in the world.


    With that, the woman in white suddenly changed her face and looked at Dao Tianjun seriously.


    "Can you tell me why you saved me?"


    His face changes quickly, his emotions can be controlled at will, like a terrible witch who charms all sentient beings.


    "Should I call you the first goddess or the first witch in the world?" Dao Tianjun didn''t answer, but asked this question.


    Listening to this sentence, the woman in white changed her face.


    She understood the meaning of this sentence. Dao Tianjun knew her identity.


    "You really know my identity." the white woman''s face soon recovered. She looked at Dao Tianjun, "are you helping me because of my identity, or because of my father or mother?"


    "Yes."


    Tao Tianjun answered simply.


    At this time, Tao Tianjun had a smile on his face, "aren''t you afraid I''m trying to help you?"


    The woman in white smiled, "I Dugu Xiaoxuan was never afraid of any enemies, even......"


    At this point, she looked at Dao Tianjun, and then smiled, her voice paused, and her conversation changed.


    "Well, I still don''t joke. I''m still afraid of the remnant wasteland. Cluck."


    Although the woman in White said very frivolous, everyone present knew that her words were so true, not lying.


    She was really afraid, but there was no change in her face.


    "Lonely?"


    Yang Yao whispered that the surname inevitably reminded her of a person.


    Huorouyun and Xia Jiuyou looked at each other. They also thought of a person, an extremely terrible family.


    Dugu family.


    There are no more than ten supreme families in one family.


    Dugu Aotian''s family was shocked by him!


    "Are you Dugu Aotian''s relative?" Huo Ruoyun was surprised. She understood why women were called the first goddess in the world. This identity alone was enough to support her, not to mention that she was still forbidden to be the Immortal Emperor.


    "He is my father and my mother is Xuanxuan."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan''s voice came out.


    For a moment, the three women of huorouyun''s face made waves.


    The woman in white is actually the first forbidden God in ancient times, the daughter of lonely Baitian. No wonder someone calls her the first goddess. This name is Xuanxuan''s, that is, Dugu Xiaoxuan''s mother.


    She is called the first goddess and the first witch.


    Both mother and daughter are the owners of this title, which is recognized in the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 504

    "So I''m afraid of wasteland, but I''m not afraid."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan smiled.


    She is just a quasi Immortal Emperor. How can she not be afraid of the supreme ethnic group? To tell the truth, she is also afraid of other supreme ethnic groups, but the remnant wasteland is different.


    The people of this ethnic group are all crazy. They lead one hair and move the whole body. Their own cause and effect is too huge!


    Not to mention the quasi Immortal Emperor, even the Immortal Emperor and even the supreme can not bear it alone.


    What really made her not afraid was that her father was Dugu Aotian. What could she be afraid of? Dugu Aotian''s fighting power was obvious in the world. Some people called him the first person in ancient and modern times and the first person with the most powerful fighting power in ancient history.


    If Li Qiye was the most mysterious and weird one, then Dugu Aotian was the most powerful one in the world.


    Dugu Aotian''s brother, the brother of life and death, and the devil Lord, were also the most powerful. He was as powerful as thunder and quiet as a lonely peak. He commanded the world and instructed the world!


    "Dugu Aotian was powerful, but I was as fearless as the remnant wasteland, and he was not here," said Tao Tianjun softly.


    Quiet words have a terrible depressing smell.


    Chennan changed color.


    Are these two huge things going to collide?


    Among the three places in the world of mortals, Dugu Aotian''s family and the remnant wasteland belong to the blue sky, which are ethereal and stand high in the sky and admire all sentient beings.


    "Cluck."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan Jiao smiled and sounded like a silver bell.


    "Yes, you''re right." she nodded without retorting.


    In this world, no supreme ethnic group can bear the remnant wasteland alone. This is the truth. God, the five trigrams and the thirty-six regions of heaven are recognized by all ethnic groups.


    The birth of a family has ten supreme masters and two supreme hearts. This power is enough to subvert God, and this is only one remnant wasteland, not counting the remnant wasteland allies.


    The remnant wasteland causes and effects oppress the sky, and the sky also collapses.


    This is a common saying circulated by God, major ethnic groups and Taoist immortal country. No one thinks there is anything wrong with this. They all agree with him!


    After Dugu Xiaoxuan admitted, she looked at Dao Tianjun and Xiang huorouyun, "but will you be enemies with us? I don''t believe it."


    After saying that, she spat out a small tongue. She was very playful. People couldn''t believe that the quasi Immortal Emperor had such an air. Just as the world said, she was a witch.


    She has absolute confidence, as she said in her words.


    The source of self-confidence is explained in one sentence, that is, the three words "residual wasteland".


    Just because it is a wasteland, there is no need to be afraid.


    She once heard her father evaluate the wasteland. She spoke highly of it. She did not mean to praise it. This ethnic group has its own criteria for doing things.


    If you don''t mess with them, they won''t do anything to you.


    However, if they are provoked, they will not stop until all of them die.


    As far as she knows, although her father has little to do with the residual wasteland, she has heard a word that they will not have a causal collision with the residual wasteland.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan always remembered Dugu Baitian''s words. If he said no, he would not.


    So what is she afraid of without the wasteland?


    "What are you going to do to help me recover my ghost?" Dugu Xiaoxuan asked, standing on yuruyi.


    "I want to know where Dugu Aotian is."


    Dao Tianjun''s calm voice came.


    "Looking for my father? I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan shook her head. She had experienced a great war, leaving only the ghost. After that, she didn''t know a lot of things, even where her father was going.


    "What were you doing in that war in the past year?"


    Dao Tianjun asked again. His purpose to save Dugu Xiaoxuan was to understand some things in the past.


    "Tu Tian."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan smiled.


    Tu Tian?!


    Yang Yao''s face changed and she heard similar words again.


    This is not the first time. She and Dao Tianjun are Taoist couples. Naturally, they also understand these hidden histories.


    "It''s a similar word again." Xia Jiuyou whispered, frowning and lost in thought.


    "What is Tu Tian?"


    The soft voice of fire and cloud sounded. She looked at Dugu Xiaoxuan and wanted to know something from her mouth.


    "My father doesn''t tell me. He and uncle devil Lord always do something secretly and never tell me." Dugu Xiaoxuan said with anger on his face and didn''t hide his expression.


    With that, she looked at Dao Tianjun and said, "do you have any questions?"


    "It seems that you don''t know the deep secret before." Dao Tianjun''s eyes flickered. He whispered and whispered, "the ignorant may also be a good thing."


    "What ignorance is a good thing, that''s nonsense."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan was not angry when he heard that.


    She looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "In my opinion, tell me how good I am. You people are always hiding."


    In her opinion, people with strong cultivation are always hiding some things. I''m afraid there are some reasons for saving her, but she doesn''t know.


    Then Dugu Xiaoxuan looked at Tianjun and looked at chennan.


    "Others'' cauldrons."


    After seeing chennan, she said such a sentence directly.


    "Hmm? Elder, what do you mean by this sentence?" Chen Nan''s face changed. He was quite taboo about the word tripod furnace, or monks.


    "Literally."


    Lonely Xiao Xuan seemed to be tired of standing, sat on Yu Ruyi and smiled.


    Chen Nan''s face changed again.


    Tripod stove, he is someone else''s tripod stove. How is this possible!


    "You have two living bodies, haven''t you noticed?" Tianlai''s smile echoed in the world. At this time, Dugu Xiaoxuan looked at Dao Tianjun, "you know, but you didn''t do it or tell him."


    "Elder, do I really have a living body? Is it..."


    What did chennan think of.


    He did have a kind of life body. He guessed, but he didn''t think it was really a life body. He thought it was a dead thing. There were two light balls rotating in chennan''s body, one gold and one black.


    This is what chennan had after he was resurrected from the divine tomb. He has been hidden in his body. When he broke through to the supreme emperor, he had a great difficulty. At that time, the two light balls appeared by themselves and helped him prevent a disaster.


    "That''s the two."


    In his words, Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes were flowing, and only Dao Tianjun saw them.


    "Is this the same as that you didn''t recover all my injuries?" Dugu Xiaoxuan said to Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t recover all her injuries. This was the beginning for Dugu Xiaoxuan. Dugu Xiaoxuan was still wondering why Dao Tianjun did not try his best to help himself.


    She had guessed that Dao Tianjun didn''t want to be innocent of cause and effect and set up a bureau among them.


    However, Dugu Xiaoxuan didn''t understand that they all had a beginning. In fact, it was the same as the situation involved. However, after seeing chennan, she understood that she was right. Dao Tianjun just didn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect. He was a creature outside the overall situation.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan knew that she could recover from the two mysterious light balls, one black and one gold, as the beginning of the repair of her injury, that is to say, from Yu Ruyi to Chen Nan, she was destined to recover and not far away.


    What Tao Tianjun did was to advance the beginning.


    He just gave the mysterious light ball to the cause and effect, which he displayed in advance. The existing cause and effect was advanced in part, but this did not affect the cause and effect.


    Because the cause and effect requirements of the beginning have long existed, it is important that the cause and effect of the beginning have long existed.


    Once Dugu Xiaoxuan had a beginning and the spirit appeared, the recovery would be easier.


    For example, the beginning can be defined as a light ball. After the beginning, Dao Tianjun helped Dugu Xiaoxuan, which is icing on the cake, not providing charcoal in the snow.


    Judging from the fact that chennan has life and he is obviously still at a loss and ignorant.


    She knows.


    Following the existence of Dao Tianjun, Chen Nan''s affairs have not been handled. This is the way that Dao Tianjun wants to involve the Bureau, but doesn''t want to involve the Bureau, just wants to wait and see.


    Dao Tianjun listened to Dugu Xiaoxuan''s words, and his face was calm all the time.


    This is the default.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan was silent.


    "That''s why I didn''t want to break through for a long time. I didn''t want to do something bad. The stronger I was, the more I knew, the more I worried. It was not good to see the cause and effect too clearly. At that time, I felt that I would no longer be me and couldn''t help myself."


    A moment later, she felt.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan inherited Dugu Baitian''s blood and Xuanxuan''s qualification. She should have entered the forbidden Immortal Emperor, but she was still one step away from it.


    "You''re wrong." Dao Tianjun suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were calm, ancient well without waves, deep as the vast starry sky.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t want to. If I''m involved in the Bureau, no one can stop me. If I don''t want to be involved in the Bureau, I can be free from the three realms and five elements."


    The indifferent and calm sound echoes under the stars, ethereal and quiet


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 505

    Sound reverberates in heaven and earth, and sound revolves around six harmonies and eight wastelands.


    Boom


    In an instant, the heaven and earth visions emerged, the nine days fell thunder, the wind roared, and came to thousands of stars.


    It was not Tao Tianjun''s intention to do it, but his will was induced by heaven, lowered great power and startled the common people in the three realms.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flickered, and she stared at Tianjun.


    "Speaking is different from doing. What you can really do is so easy."


    "When the heart arrives, it can be done naturally. The Tao heart is eternal, and the sky can wear it." Tao Tianjun said calmly.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun raised his hand and took a picture.


    Two light balls on chennan Dantian appeared, flew out of his body and landed in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    Click


    A golden and a black light ball was broken in Dao Tianjun''s palm!


    A simple and crude approach.


    In this scene, the dragon baby looked in his eyes and his eyes brightened. "God said, take it! The bright big God stick should learn."


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    He saw Dugu Xiaoxuan and Dao Tianjun talking to each other. Every word and every sound was like three thousand Tao. There was a great deal of terror between Tao and Tao.


    His head was heavy and he was dizzy.


    The content involved in this is far from what he can touch. The real immortal is immortal, but he is not qualified to touch the skin. Taboo words are as heavy as the heavens.


    However, at the next moment!


    Chennan saw an incredible scene. Dao Tianjun pinched and exploded the life body.


    "This..."


    On the other side, Dugu Xiaoxuan was surprised. Her eyes flashed and she fell into meditation.


    The three women of huorouyun were not surprised. They had smiles. They seemed to know that they were not shocked because this was their husband, Dao Tianjun!


    These three words represent people, which is the best explanation.


    "Yawn..." Ke Ke was yawning. He was napping. He didn''t want to listen to the sermon. He was lazy and greedy, but after seeing that the living body was pinched and exploded, he came to the spirit.


    "It seems to be delicious. It''s not meat, it''s pure energy."


    Ke Ke Yi ah, milk sound, milk airway.


    "Can you eat?!"


    Dragon baby''s eyes are shining. It cares more about this than those messy ways. Can it eat?


    It stared at Dao Tianjun with big eyes and gave it to me


    With some thoughts in mind, the dragon baby quietly Mimi approached and stretched out the little dragon''s tongue to lick it.


    Compared with eating, Ke Ke is inferior to it, as can be seen from its small body like a ball of leather.


    "Don''t mess." chennan was surprised. He grabbed the dragon baby. He really didn''t want to die to eat the dragon baby. It''s mysterious. Don''t mess around before you don''t know.


    And at this time.


    There is a symbol of Tao reincarnation, and there is brilliance in Tao Tianjun''s palm.


    The broken light mass seems to have experienced reincarnation, back and forth, recovered from the breakage, and the two light masses beat between the palms.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s handwriting, which restores two mysterious light groups.


    "Involving the Bureau and carefree, only when I read it, if I enter the Bureau, no one can stop me. If I don''t want to, no one can stop me." Dao Tianjun whispered quietly, calm and calm, with the collapse of the heavens, it is still calm.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan stared at the golden and black light group.


    Whew, the light disappeared into chennan''s body.


    "Huh?!" the dragon baby''s eyes widened, and his heart was gone when he wanted to eat the light ball.


    Although he is greedy, he also knows that this thing takes Dao Tianjun as a tripod stove, which is not a good thing. Now guangtuan has returned to chennan. Longbaobao doesn''t have the mind to eat.


    Cerebellar bag melon doesn''t understand why Dao Tianjun wants to do this.


    Said that Tianjun would harm chennan and kill the baby. It didn''t believe it would do so. It''s really crucial. Chennan doesn''t see enough.


    Then why return it.


    "Ding stove is just a surface. Its real meaning is very good for you."


    Tao Tianjun smiled and looked at chennan.


    Hearing the speech, chennan suddenly realized that he was not much afraid.


    Like the dragon baby, he doesn''t think chennan will harm him. If a taboo wants to kill him, can chennan resist? Just wait to die. There will never be a second possibility.


    "Thank you, master." chennan thanked.


    He was relieved to learn that it wouldn''t hurt him.


    "Do you know what that is?" Dugu Xiaoxuan said. She knew that it was unusual and involved more levels than her cognition, but she didn''t know it.


    "I know."


    Tao Tianjun is simple and straight.


    "What?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flickered. She heard Dao Tianjun''s words and suddenly smiled.


    See this smile.


    Chennan doesn''t know why he feels a surge of cold on his back.


    "Don''t be afraid." Dugu Xiaoxuan sat on yuruyi, her white feet shaking without shoes. She smiled and said, "you are the one who really saved me. I will repay you and give you a big gift."


    "..." at ordinary times, chennan was absolutely happy when others said this, but he felt a chill from Dugu Xiaoxuan''s mouth!


    "Elder, can you not?"


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes." Dugu Xiaoxuan nodded and spoke well.


    Her face was full of smiles, like flowers. She stretched out two green jade fingers. The sound of nature sounded, "which do you choose, life and gift?"


    "I choose big gifts." chennan replied quickly.


    "Even rice hair, chennan you from the heart." longbaobao smiled strangely.


    Ke Ke held his small belly, his small feet shook disorderly, giggled and rolled on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    Chennan is helpless. These two heartless guys.


    "Elder, where is the big gift?" Chen Nan took the lead in opening his mouth and wanted to ask what it was, so he could be ready.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan shook his jade legs and said with a smile, "that direction, as for other problems, you will know when you arrive."


    "That direction?" Chen Nan''s face was stunned.


    The region refers to the depths of mountains and forests, which is mysterious and unknown.


    Many days later.


    In the 100000 mountains, Chen Nan appeared in a certain position in the depths of the mountain forest.


    "Is that it?!"


    Chen Nan''s eyes looked into the distance. Under the distant starry sky, there was a region of white bones. The corpses were in pieces and turned into mountains like veins.


    Behind him, there were still four people, Dao Tianjun, who did not take a step and followed him closely, just like ghosts in the daytime, but this time there was another Dugu Xiaoxuan.


    She had a good chat with huorouyun.


    The two sides occasionally preach, and the ancient voice swings in the sky, shaking the creatures in the starry sky trembling.


    Xiaochenxi has been obediently holding Yang Yao''s hand and watching quietly. Occasionally, she will giggle and laugh. It''s not lively.


    "Have you arrived?" listening to chennan''s words, xiaochenxi was surprised.


    She padded her little feet and wanted to look at it, but she found that she couldn''t see it. The place was a little distant, not a real fairy.


    "Dawn, I''ll take you to pick fruit and eat it. Just let your brother go alone." Xia Jiuyou suddenly opened his mouth. The place was too dark for little dawn.


    "So?"


    Little dawn tilted his little head and held his little finger in his mouth.


    Her innocent big eyes twinkled and looked at Dao Tianjun. Her small hand pulled Dao Tianjun''s skirt, "big brother, I''m going to eat and let go. Will you help me look at brother chennan?"


    Wen Yan.


    Huorouyun smiled. Xiaochenxi was far more intelligent than her peers. She saw that chennan might be in danger. She also knew that Dao Tianjun would not intervene. She deliberately said to look at chennan for her. In fact, she was seeking protection for chennan.


    Dao Tianjun smiled with a smile. He hung up his little dawn nose, "yes."


    Little dawn smiles sweetly.


    Then he left with huorouyun and them.


    As for longbaobao and Keke, they have long been bored and sneaked out to play.


    "What are you going to do next?" chennan felt relieved, and then he looked at Dugu Xiaoxuan.


    "Go into the ancient temple there, and I will stop you from helping you at that time, but you should remember that I won''t take care of any danger except the part I helped you." Dugu Xiaoxuan showed a witch like smile, which made chennan cold.


    Chennan''s chill rises.


    The white bone mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles, with piles of bones.


    Simultaneous interpreting the truth is a white bone hall standing like a legendary King''s residence.


    There are white bone steps in front of the hall. The white bone is dark, and the green ghost fire is beating. Even if it is daytime, people still feel cold. Looking at the hall, there is a feeling that they seem to have come to Jiuyou. Here is the magic hall reflected in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Chennan pushes open the ancient gate of the main hall. The hall is wide, with dark green pearls on the four walls. There are ghost fires jumping on it, which is strange.


    On both sides of the hall, there are mummies standing in rows, ferocious and terrible, with distorted facial features.


    "Cough..."


    At the moment of entering, chennan heard a cough in the hall.


    The huge immortal idea swept through the hall like an ocean of waves, trying to know who was talking.


    "I haven''t seen anyone for several centuries. I didn''t expect a guest to come today. It''s just that you seem very impulsive to enter the hall and make a noise like this."


    The old voice sounded.


    I only smell his body, but I don''t see him. It seems that there is no one. What happened before was an illusion.


    "It''s not good to play tricks."


    Chen Nan''s eyes scanned, looking for the source of the sound


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 506

    "I am God. Why pretend to be God? As for ghosts, little guest, are you a ghost." the old voice sounded again.


    Chen Nan''s eyes suddenly burst, and there was a fine flash.


    He still couldn''t find the source of the sound, but it wasn''t an obstacle that prevented him from looking for opportunities. He didn''t stop.


    Suddenly!


    A corpse nearby suddenly turned to look at chennan and showed his teeth. His white teeth looked so cold.


    For a moment, chennan''s whole body was in a blood riot, and his blood was boiling. The main hall led him to vibrate, crying and howling.


    No hesitation.


    The sabre chennan got from the king of Jin appeared and killed him.


    "Qiang!" the corpse was cut down and made a huge clang sound, as if two metal mountains were colliding. He staggered and was repulsed by chennan.


    The mummy coughed like a huge blow.


    Facing his own killing, chennan was not happy and his heart sank.


    He could not see that the mummy was slightly injured, and there was nothing but a backward cough.


    "I have no malice to you, but people are old and not far from death, and their actions are a little slow." the dried corpse smiled. He has no blood or flesh on his whole body, or he is too thin, his skin is covered with bones, and his walking is very stiff and strange like a zombie.


    "You are an immortal..."


    Chennan looked at the corpse with some unexpected look on his face.


    The corpse looks just like the dead, even very angry. His cultivation is also uncertain. It seems that he is an immortal, but it''s not. It''s very strange.


    For races with similar appearance, he thought of some legendary ethnic groups.


    One of them is called corpse.


    Corpse is a supreme name. His ethnic group is not inherited by blood, but by breath. In his region, corpses can live a new life, which is a little similar to burials, but different.


    Burials are born. Their accomplishments start from scratch. Their qualifications are also different, but the groups of corpses are different and will evolve into the same breath as corpses.


    Another is the AMO war clan, a supreme ethnic group with the appearance of a corpse.


    There are too many ethnic groups in the world to count.


    Chen Nan thinks in his heart and wants to know what ethnic group the corpse is in front of him, so as to know himself and the enemy.


    "I have no malice to you, so don''t be so alert to me." the mummy smiled, as if he wanted to be soft, but his face was gloomy and more frightening.


    This is the expression of real people who are afraid of others.


    "Who are you?" Chen Nan asked after confirming that the corpse was not intended to kill him for the time being.


    "Take care of the ancient temple for the master, a servant."


    In the explanation of the corpse, chennan was shocked. He finally knew why Dugu Xiaoxuan would let her come.


    In the past years, Yu Ruyi was still sleeping and confused. There were two extremely powerful creatures, known as divine beings. They fought and fought for ancient treasures, and finally they disappeared one after another.


    This ancient temple is the residence of one of the gods!


    It can be said that the Immortal King''s cave at the top of the quasi Immortal Emperor is more appropriate.


    "In that war, my master did not disappear or lose both, but my master won. It''s a pity that my master''s injury was too big and the other party left an indelible injury."


    "Where has your master gone?"


    Chen Nan asked, if the extreme Immortal King was still there, he would be more or less unlucky. He could not guarantee that Dugu Xiaoxuan would do it. This is the scope of his action.


    "Looking for a repair method, it has never appeared..."


    The mummy makes a noise.


    But his voice became lower and lower. Finally, his face had a frozen look. The color of fear flashed in his pupils. His eyes fell in another direction from chennan''s body.


    Behind chennan, I don''t know when two figures appear!


    The corpse stood upside down with cold hair all over his body. He found that it was not a strange person, but he had been there before, but he didn''t find out what kind of ability it needed to do


    "The ghost of the quasi Immortal Emperor." the corpse''s face changed dramatically, his body became flexible and wanted to retreat.


    Just half a step away, his feet stopped in the air.


    After living for countless years, his Taoist heart told him that he could not escape. Around the remnant wasteland of the female quasi Immortal Emperor, there was a calm and indifferent man whose face was covered by immortal mans, standing there, giving him the illusion of standing on the earth and looking up at the sky.


    Nothingness and ethereal.


    A terrible thought came to his mind.


    "Taboo..." the corpse is not an ordinary person. He knows who the calm man in front of him is.


    His heart was cold. How long had no one come? He thought that what came today was an ordinary person. When he thought of it, it was not a person, but a God.


    "Elder, how did you come out?" Chen Nan was surprised.


    In a moment, the corpse noticed Yu Ruyi sitting by Dugu Xiaoxuan.


    "The magic weapon we competed for in those years." he was frightened and saw the connection between Yu Ruyi and Dugu Xiaoxuan. The holy thing of the quasi Immortal Emperor in the past was not


    In a moment of horror, the mind of the mummy appeared.


    "It''s good for you to live so long after being cursed by people of the same level."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan looked at the corpse.


    The corpse thriller, "we confirmed when we competed in the past years that it was an ownerless soldier, the first goddess, I......"


    Chen Nan said, "are you one of the two top fairy kings?!"


    He instantly understood that the corpse was not the servant of the master of the ancient hall in his mouth. He was one of the two strong men competing for yuruyi. At that time, he was injured and had not been well. No wonder he could not see his cultivation, but he was much stronger than chennan.


    meanwhile.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan looked at the corpse and interrupted what the corpse wanted to say.


    "I''m not looking for revenge. You''re not worth thinking about. I''m here just to give him a big gift."


    The mummy breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon he looked tense, "elder, are you going to destroy this hall?"


    He guessed and thought of what the so-called great ceremony was. It was probably something suppressed under the hall. In that case, he would die with the hall. He could survive these years by relying on the ancient hall. If it was destroyed, he would die.


    Most importantly, the ancient temple is destroyed, and the creatures he once suppressed will attack him.


    "Yes," Dugu Xiaoxuan whispered.


    The mummy opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to talk.


    Once he was expected to ascend the quasi Immortal Emperor, but it was only hope. Can he really step over it? He doesn''t know. However, it doesn''t matter whether he can step out. He is on the verge of breakthrough and naturally understands the horror of that level.


    Fairy king, follow the law and say everything.


    Taboo quasi Immortal Emperor is even more so. Can the corpse persuade them according to their will? It was possible before, but not now.


    "I want to leave. I hope you can allow me."


    After the corpse was finished, he looked at Dugu Xiaoxuan, and finally looked at the real source that made him tremble.


    He knows the identity of lonely Xiaoxuan.


    Similarly, it''s not too much for the fairy king to be afraid of the quasi Immortal Emperor, but the dried corpse has been brilliant and has really contacted the quasi Immortal Emperor. In the face of the ghost of Dugu Xiaoxuan, he doesn''t necessarily panic.


    What really frightened him was Dao Tianjun.


    Forbidden Immortal Emperor!


    He needs the consent of the terrible taboo man in front of him. Only in this way can he dare to leave, otherwise he won''t leave even if he dies.


    Hearing this, Dugu Xiaoxuan waved the corpse to leave.


    Smelling the speech, the corpse looked at Dao Tianjun again.


    The Tao Tianjun in front of him is too great. Even the most brilliant once, he wants to look up and see his footprints, which is glory.


    "Corpse, who are you?"


    The calm sound comes from the mouth of Tao Tianjun. There is no wave in the ancient well. You can''t hear the fluctuation of his mind.


    When the corpse heard the speech, he opened his mouth without hesitation and said respectfully.


    "I am the thirty third generation of the corpse''s disciple."


    "Why did you leave the group of corpses?" Dao Tianjun asked again. His face was still so vague that he couldn''t see it.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Put down the big mistake, different ideas, and was expelled by master."


    The mummy answered honestly.


    "Hate."


    "Yes, but soon there was no, because he didn''t dare." the mummy quickly replied, telling his deepest answer. He didn''t dare to lie and was afraid of being robbed.


    He was very nervous and didn''t understand whether his words and identity would lead to terrible results.


    But soon he was happy because he got the words to leave.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining, like two eternal suns hanging in the blue sky.


    "You leave," he said, raising his hand to the corpse.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the light on the corpse disappeared, a trace of black gas and fog floated out, and the sound of God crying and magic roaring echoed, frightening nine days and ten places, which was extremely terrible.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    The mummy was pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect this mysterious taboo legend to help him.


    Then he got up and went outside without bringing back his head. He recovered. Do you still need to nest? No.


    "Interestingly, the thirty third generation disciple of the corpse is not small." Dugu Xiaoxuan glanced at her, but she was surprised.


    "How do you see that he is a separated corpse clan?"


    As Dugu Xiaoxuan''s words sounded.


    "He stayed here and didn''t solve the curse."


    Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded, still calm and indifferent


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 507

    "Stay here and never solve the curse. I see."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan whispered Tao Tianjun''s words and understood the reason in an instant.


    The creatures of the supreme race are themselves the greatest dependence.


    The mummified corpse is the grandson of thirty-three generations. Among them, he is still expected to ascend the life of the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor. Such a strong man said that the curse of the same rank has been heavy. After so many centuries, it has not been good, and even nestled here. This is the best reason.


    He can''t go back. He can''t go back.


    In other words, people who do not know the supreme ethnic group will think that they may be afraid of being ambushed when they go back, or someone may stare at him, resulting in being unable to contact the supreme ethnic group.


    These are impossible. As a supreme ethnic group, unless there is a taboo fairy emperor deliberately fighting, it is impossible to interrupt the extreme fairy king to contact the people. How can a taboo fairy emperor target a fairy king, just as a fairy society deliberately targets mortals and slides the world.


    This situation is ruled out.


    The best explanation is that a mummy is alive, not dead, and nestled in an ancient temple.


    There is also a reason why Dao Tianjun helped dry the corpse.


    There is a wound on the corpse, which makes him unable to break through the Taoist wound of the quasi Immortal Emperor. The shooter is a taboo quasi Immortal Emperor. It can be said that this is an extremely vicious thing. For the strong, what is more terrible than never breaking through.


    Tao Tianjun is happy to give the corpse family a trouble.


    "The corpses."


    Chennan was shocked that the cursed man came from the supreme ethnic group.


    But he soon echoed from his surprise because he heard the voice calling him.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan didn''t care about the reason. She just asked Chen Nan casually. "That''s not what you need to be shocked. What you have to do now is to accept the gift I gave you."


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    Chennan road.


    "There are two big gifts. First, to help you recover the true face of the black and golden light group. Second, to give you a friend." Dugu Xiaoxuan smiled brightly.


    "How?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Guangtuan takes you as a tripod furnace, so you can''t do anything. It''s useless if you die."


    Dugu Xiaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you mind?" Dugu Xiaoxuan said to Dao Tianjun.


    "Help yourself."


    Tao Tianjun raised his hand and smiled.


    Chennan was very hairy. After hearing Dugu Xiaoxuan''s words, he opened his mouth to speak.


    Boom!


    However, Dugu Xiaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he slapped him down.


    Poof... Chennan vomited blood. He was badly hurt on the spot, as is the case with the physical yuan God.


    Boom!


    Dugu Xiaoxuan did not show mercy at all. When he was dying, Chen Nan''s breath withered. When he was about to die, the light in the Dantian burst out and rushed out of his body.


    One gold and one black two light groups began to rotate horizontally around the head corner of chennan.


    Whew.


    Chennan''s body, Yuanshen, was wrapped by the light group and flew out of the hall. Over the hall, the light group around chennan rotated fast, half gold and half black, and finally formed the shape of Tai Chi.


    Tai Chi is divided into gold and black. The dividing line is Chen Nan''s body, which is also bent, very strange.


    Boom and boom, the universe is boiling, the essence of the sun and the moon, the rules and order of the world are emerging.


    The appearance of this Tai Chi diagram is like a boundless black hole, swallowing ten thousand days.


    The forest shook.


    There was a terrible movement in 100000 mountains, and the universe was shaking.


    The terrible force swept through the sky and devoured the earth, as if to eat and eat the vast world, which is extremely terrible.


    "This is... Uncle devil has the same thing." Dugu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flashed. She had seen similar things, and the devil also had such things.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan had seen this kind of thing before, and the Demon Lord had it.


    It''s just that this thing is different from the devil''s, not the same Tai Chi diagram.


    Does he have anything to do with the devil''s uncle?


    Dugu Xiaoxuan thought.


    Without too many geographical meetings, her posture rose in the air and rushed into the sky with her jade Ruyi.


    With one step, Dugu Xiaoxuan appeared next to the Tai Chi diagram.


    In that huge power moment, a great part was absorbed by her, and only a small trace of energy was absorbed by chennan.


    If chennan wakes up now, his face must be black.


    Is this a chance?


    I don''t think it''s his chance. It''s like Dugu Xiaoxuan''s benefit.


    Of course, most of them were sucked away by Dugu Xiaoxuan, but that''s a relative statement. If chennan''s energy is calculated one day, it is absolutely amazing, enough to make the fairy King salivate.


    The energy absorbed by this Tai Chi diagram is not as simple as the surface. There is a special power in the dark!


    "Boom..."


    The hall below roared, not the hall moving, but the earth shaking, causing the instability of the hall.


    Boom!


    Pieces of crystal clear huge jade heads flew out, a total of 64.


    Each piece of jade is carved with ancient patterns, mysterious textures are everywhere, bright lights flow, and the sealing force is amazing.


    This is the seal of the hall and one of its foundations.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible roar sounded, shaking the sky and the earth, and resounded through the starry sky.


    The majestic peaks collapsed, and the dead bones of Baigu mountain were constantly drunk. The vast expanse of Baigu was too frightening and frightening.


    The jade gradually faded until it finally turned into powder.


    "Roar!"


    In this process, the roar became clearer and clearer.


    The earth burst open, the ancient temple collapsed, and when the heaven and earth gradually disappeared into the dusk, a terrible real Dragon flew out of it and jumped into the sky.


    This is a real purple and gold dragon, with a body of ten thousand feet and scales shining. If the purple spirit comes from the East, it hovers in the starry sky of the mountain forest, and the dragon''s singing is earth shaking.


    From the end of the starry sky, it can be seen that the real dragon is ten thousand feet across the sky and powerful. This is not an ordinary real dragon, but the Dragon King in the fairy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to encounter such strong essence of heaven and earth energy after breaking the seal. It''s good for me to enjoy this big meal."


    As early as not long ago, chennan had awakened.


    His eyes looked at the purple gold real dragon in surprise. The creatures of the real dragon family were suppressed under the ancient hall. The dried corpse from the corpse family suppressed a real dragon!


    "At the first time when the seal was broken, someone sent the treasure. Ha ha, ha ha. I have to come and kill the mummy alive."


    The purple golden dragon laughed and shook the sky with unparalleled power.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at chennan, "little magic weapon, why did the essence energy suddenly disappear."


    At the moment, the essence energy of heaven and earth has already disappeared. Zijin Zhenlong''s big eyes are staring at chennan.


    Chennan was stunned when he heard it.


    "The magic weapon is gone? Yuruyi is not with me..." Chen Nan thought, but found that yuruyi is gone. In an instant, he will be angry and have a bad feeling.


    "I clearly felt the magic weapon breath of the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor. Did you refine the magic weapon?" Zijin Zhenlong thought of a possibility.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor''s magic weapon does have the ability not to let him perceive it, but it needs to be a thing with a master. Although the non master quasi Immortal Emperor''s method also has the ability, it won''t happen so by chance. It seems that someone did it deliberately.


    Boom!


    Zijin real dragon pokes out its claws and catches chennan.


    "Little thing, give me the magic weapon, or I''ll destroy your form and spirit and give it to you."


    Chennan was almost angry.


    Is this still the real dragon family he heard before? Holy and powerful creatures, noble? Holy?


    He found that none of the real dragons he met was good virtue. What and what are they? Even if he was a real fairy, his head was dizzy. The reputation of the real dragon family let the purple gold real dragon and the baby dragon in front of him lose all.


    At least, chennan has no illusions about the tall and powerful of the real dragon family.


    "Hmm? Little thing, you dare to lose your mind. Are you ignoring the dragon master? Hand over the magic weapon quickly. Today I leave the group. It''s a auspicious day. Grandpa long doesn''t want to kill more evils. Make an exception and spare your life. Don''t know death."


    Zijin Zhenlong Zaiyu.


    Chennan didn''t know what to say. It was the first time that he had no fear of the strong, and even wanted to laugh.


    They are all real dragons. The dragon baby is so cute. Although it is not tall and powerful, it is also popular. The purple gold real dragon is tall and powerful, but it is ruffian and looks like a rogue.


    Listen to his words, and then look at his face. Not to mention chennan, his body is empty and light below. Dao Tianjun, who is watching all this, raises his mouth slightly.


    Ruffian dragon, Dao Tianjun can''t be more familiar.


    In the holy tomb, Tao Tianjun remembered two creatures most clearly, one is the dragon baby and the other is the ruffian dragon.


    He followed chennan, a big part of the reason is to see these two creatures.


    Now I see it all.


    "Shang, you little thing is ignoring your uncle long." Zijin Zhenlong caught chennan and spit on him on the spot.


    Chennan wants to curse. What a rogue means.


    "Master, come out quickly. I''m being crushed to death." Chen Nan was anxious and wanted Dugu Xiaoxuan to do it.


    "Stupid, I''m not teasing you. What''s the hurry?"


    Dugu Xiaoxuan''s natural laughter sounded in chennan''s mind.


    In a moment, Yu Ruyi appeared.


    Zijin real dragon''s eyes brighten when he sees it. It''s a quasi Immortal Emperor''s magic weapon. There''s absolutely nothing wrong


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    "Ha ha ha, with the quasi Immortal Emperor weapon, I don''t have to be afraid of dead bodies anymore."


    The purple golden dragon laughed and the sound echoed in the sky.


    All the creatures in the four directions tremble and tremble. The real dragon is powerful, and all the animals bow down.


    The huge pupil stared at Yu Ruyi. The purple gold real dragon didn''t take it away for the first time. On the contrary, it became solemn and cautious.


    Although it has ruffian virtue, it is rough and meticulous in doing things. It is not an ordinary creature to cultivate Immortal King.


    Try again and again, after confirming that there is nothing.


    The ruffian dragon grabbed the past and held Yu Ruyi in it.


    The next moment.


    The ruffian dragon''s smile solidified, and there was fear on his face.


    "Ah!!!" it screamed and felt its own dragon Yuan disappearing and losing quickly.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this..."


    Zijin real dragon broke out. He wanted to lose yuruyi, but found that he couldn''t do it. He could only watch his dragon yuan be sucked away. His cultivation was regressing. He wanted to curse.


    It''s over, Mr. long. I have today, too. Isn''t it the day I got out of trouble? I fell


    He wants to swear.


    This involves the forbidden holy thing, harming the dragon.


    However, he couldn''t care that Longyuan was his life. It would take a long time to make up for it if it disappeared. His accomplishments would fall and he needed to practice again.


    As time goes by, every minute makes the ruffian dragon feel like a year.


    "Ouch!"


    The ruffian dragon shouted in despair.


    "What the hell is this? Is it the legendary dark thing?"


    "Damn it, let me go."


    "Please, sir, I was wrong. I called you sir."


    "The omnipotent and invincible taboo exists. Bruce Lee knows his mistake. Spare me."


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl. There is no sound from the beginning. The ruffian dragon body keeps getting smaller!


    Soon after.


    The dragon power of this heaven and earth disappeared, and another laugh rang out.


    It''s chennan laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha, little thing, I''ll crush you."


    In chennan''s palm, there is a small loach one meter long.


    Wrong, this is not a small loach, but a purple golden real dragon, but its body shape is suppressed and its breath wilts. It falls from the fairy king to the supreme state, and its body becomes Mini.


    This span seems to be only one and a half levels, but how many creatures are desperate at this level? That is the level calculated by era.


    "Feng Shui turns, little thing." chennan calls a happy girl.


    He was called a little guy before. Now he''s not. Instead, he looks down on the ruffian dragon. How can he be unhappy.


    "Little worm, why don''t you turn the wind and waves."


    Smell the speech, the ruffian dragon wants to die.


    Yuruyi sucked all his dragon yuan. If he were not a pure real dragon or a purple gold real dragon, he would have died long ago. Rao is so. He also returned to the young dragon stage and became a little dragon.


    Chen Nan saw that the ruffian dragon didn''t say a word. His posture fell to the ground, threw the ruffian dragon to the ground, raised his foot and stepped on it, "let you be arrogant."


    "Wow, you dare to be disrespectful to your uncle long. I''ll eat you."


    "I''ll stand here and eat."


    "Wow... You little thing... I, I took it." the ruffian dragon was dejected and bullied by the dog.


    Just at that time, the ruffian dragon seized the opportunity to escape to the outside.


    What compromise? That''s fake.


    "Ah!!"


    The ruffian dragon suddenly screamed. He looked back and saw a beautiful shadow on yuruyi. Sitting yuruyi, shaking her jade legs and smiling at it, "the quasi Immortal Emperor..."


    Subconsciously, it regresses.


    Bang... The ruffian dragon felt that he had hit something.


    Strange.


    There''s something in the back? It doesn''t exist in its perception.


    Subconsciously, I looked up again.


    "Pa." the ruffian dragon''s mini dragon sat on the ground with a dull face.


    It saw a vague figure in its eyes, shrouded in light, as if mortal creatures were looking up at immortals. It was a man with ethereal posture.


    Taboo!


    For a moment, the ruffian dragon brain bag was buzzing and dizzy.


    What day is it today? The legend has jumped out. It''s just getting out of trouble and breaking the seal. Why is it so thick.


    The expression on the ruffian dragon''s face is very rich. He doesn''t have any hidden meaning. Is it useful to hide in front of such existence? It''s better to be generous and afraid.


    "Senior." Chen Nan saw Dao Tianjun coming and said respectfully.


    Listen to this sentence. The ruffian dragon knows that he was planted today. There is someone on that little thing!


    "Seeing the existence of great and invincible taboos, Bruce Lee is polite." the ruffian dragon Xueren knelt down directly to Dao Tianjun. The slender dragon body bent. The other two dragon claws were held high, bowed down and made a big ceremony.


    The so-called dough doesn''t exist.


    The ruffian dragon felt that it was not enough. He slowly moved his body on the ground and didn''t mean to get up. He drew a trace on the ground until he got up and worshipped Dugu Xiaoxuan. "I''ve seen invincible taboos."


    Chen Nan was stunned at the whole journey. The ruffian dragon is really able to bend and stretch!


    "I also have old friends of the real dragon family. You are pure in blood, and you really lose the face of the real dragon family." Dugu Xiaoxuan just looked at her, but she seemed to be smiling and didn''t mean to educate.


    Wen Yan.


    The ruffian Dragon nodded again and again.


    "The taboo fairy taught me, the lesson is."


    "How do you think you should punish me?" Dugu Xiaoxuan said with a smile. "Just stay with him for a while. As his guardian, I''ll pay you back at that time."


    The ruffian dragon heard that his face was bitter.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan scolded him in his heart. It was obviously Dugu Xiaoxuan''s intention, but he pretended not to be there, so he caught chennan and such a thing happened.


    "It''s necessary." the ruffian dragon thought so, but the reality was patting his chest. "Bruce Lee contradicted the taboo. The fairy deserved to die. The fairy was generous, and Bruce Lee didn''t have time to be grateful."


    With that, the ruffian dragon worshipped again.


    At the moment, it perfectly explains what reality is.


    "I''ll give you your big gift. Then you can control it yourself. I''m leaving." Dugu Xiaoxuan said to chennan. Chennan saluted. This is a big gift and should be thanked.


    "Good bye."


    The sound of chuckle spread to Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun nodded. His eyes were light and calm, and he was full of wanton.


    instant.


    Dugu Xiaoxuan disappeared into yuruyi and disappeared into the universe.


    And at this moment.


    The ruffian dragon felt his body hairy. Dao Tianjun stared at him and made him panic. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t do anything to you." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    However, this smile made the ruffian dragon more flustered, only dry smile.


    Dao Tianjun has a deep memory of the ruffian dragon. This guy''s Rogue ruffian character has just been reflected incisively and vividly.


    "You are of the same family as the Dragon King. I won''t do anything to you."


    Tao Tianjun said again.


    Hearing the speech, the ruffian dragon was stunned.


    Then he opened his eyes, looked at Dao Tianjun in horror, and exclaimed.


    "The taboo of remnant wasteland..."


    Years flow, a month later.


    Where the immortal star is.


    The starry sky is extremely vast. It is a big universe with a vast territory. It contains the size of ten universes. The starry sky is bright and full of fairy and magic gas. The mountains are either beautiful or majestic. The ancient trees are towering, with tens of thousands of feet high and vines like dragons extending for thousands of miles.


    On the edge of a mountain range.


    "Ow......" the ruffian dragon appeared and roared up to the sky.


    "Oh, what? You cry and howl all day. Are you a dragon or some other creature." chennan was speechless.


    "Is it a dragon? It really humiliates us."


    The baby dragon smiled.


    "What do you know? It''s called true temperament." the ruffian dragon retorted.


    At the moment, it had no previous fear. After knowing that Dao Tianjun was a man in the remnant wasteland and finding out his general character, the ruffian dragon was completely released.


    The creatures in the remnant wasteland will not hurt the real dragon clan.


    The so-called love house and Wu. The existence of the Dragon King makes the remnant wasteland very good for the real dragon family.


    "God said, you are not." the dragon baby shook his head.


    Ke Ke also spoke, "eerie."


    It is telling that the ruffian dragon is not.


    "Although I haven''t been to the real dragon land, there are few handsome dragons like me. I''m unique. What do you know, a group of little fart dolls." the ruffian dragon hum.


    "Hee hee."


    Xiao Chenxi smiled and was laughed by the ruffians.


    Huorouyun has long been used to this group of living treasures.


    Xia Jiuyou looked at Dao Tianjun, "husband, do you really want to produce treasures here?"


    "Yes, the world left by Keke''s parents to Keke is about to be born." Tao Tianjun whispered softly. His eyes looked at the end of the starry sky. His eyes were deep and dark, with Tao rules and the long river of years moving around.


    He was still wondering what the treasure was, but he knew it when he was close to the immortal star sky.


    Paradise lost!


    Ke Ke is the world left by its parents.


    "Father and mother." Ke Ke read softly, with loss on her little face.


    It hasn''t seen it since it was born. It has looked for it, but there is no trace. Fortunately, it has Dao Tianjun, fire and soft clouds, and residual wasteland. It won''t feel lonely. However, Keke has always missed her and wants to see her parents


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 509

    "God said, rob the world."


    The dragon baby said fiercely. The little expression was ferocious, but it should have been ferocious. It looked so cute on the dragon baby.


    "Ouch... The things left by their parents should be robbed. Those who robbed them should be killed. The men should be killed and the women should be rubbed by chennan a hundred times. The ruffian dragon also shouts.


    Only after that, its words were covered.


    It''s Xia Jiuyou''s hand. Don''t let Xiao Chenxi hear such words.


    "Mistakes, mistakes, great taboos exist, his wife, Bruce Lee didn''t mean it." the ruffian dragon still bowed his head for reality and resolutely admitted his mistake.


    For the speed of the ruffian dragon''s admission, the dragon baby and Ke Ke are laughing.


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter, nor can you." at this time, Dao Tianjun''s calm voice came.


    His eyes are calm, looking at the dragon baby, looking at the ruffian dragon in the south of Chen.


    The unreal body has a change of gaze at this moment.


    There are ripples between heaven and earth, with daotianjun as the center, a terrible taboo atmosphere.


    See this scene.


    Chennan and ruffian dragon all have sharp changes in their faces.


    "Here we will be separated. Next, you can wait, wait for the birth of the treasure, and you can choose whether to participate or wait and see."


    Dao Tianjun said to chennan that he didn''t mean to stop chennan from going.


    This is an opportunity. Whether you participate or not, you have their own advantages.


    "The elder''s care along the way, chennan will remember it all his life." chennan solemnly opened his mouth and saluted Dao Tianjun.


    He thanked from the bottom of his heart that he could live with the invisible existence of Dao Tianjun. This is something worth remembering all his life. At the same time, Xiao Chenxi also got a lot of benefits because he followed.


    Only her body has the breath and brand left by the three women of huorouyun to protect her from injury in the future. This is a great gift.


    Chennan is not afraid of death. What really worries him is xiaochenxi.


    In xiaochenxi''s body, there is also daotianjun''s backhand to protect xiaochenxi.


    What does such a backhand represent? If you ask any monk, you will understand that a smooth path is invincible in the world.


    It is invincible in the battle of life and death and also invincible in reputation. It is forbidden to protect and never die.


    "Are you going to leave?" the dragon baby was reluctant. As soon as he proposed to leave, he missed the days when he went hunting with Ke Ke. How good! Their two double swords are invincible in the world.


    "Yiya."


    Ke Ke also felt reluctant.


    But it knows that if everything continues, the cause and effect is not what the dragon baby can bear. It involves the taboo legend of Dao Tianjun, and chennan will be robbed.


    "Big brother and big sister, are you going to leave?" xiaochenxi put fog in her eyes and took Yang Yao in her small hand. They were very reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t be sad at dawn. When you grow up, you can come to the wasteland to find us. We will come to see you when we have time in the future."


    The three women made a sound and comforted little dawn.


    "Chenxi will be good, big brother and big sister. You must come to see me." xiaochenxi said, stretching out her small hand to draw the hook with the three women of huorouyun.


    After finishing these, xiaochenxi stretched out his small hand, raised his small head, and his little thumb was as lovely as jade. "Big brother pulled the hook."


    Dao Tianjun saw a smile on his face.


    He held out his little thumb.


    "Hee hee, hang on the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change." xiaochenxi said foolishly.


    "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years."


    Dao Tianjun said that the sound was gentle and soft, with an extraordinary magic power.


    Looking at this scene, the ruffian dragon looked envious, "Uncle long didn''t have such good luck."


    It''s strange that it doesn''t envy.


    Xiaochenxi is still young. She doesn''t know what she represents today. God, it feels that her whole dragon will be distorted and deformed because of jealousy and envy.


    Is that a hundred years really a hundred years.


    "You scoundrel, don''t think about it all your life. Good luck won''t come to you." Chen Antarctica hit him with patience.


    "You slander me! Your grandpa dragon is very handsome. He is very handsome in the real dragon family. It''s a pity that I can''t compare with Xiao Chenxi except handsome. She is popular and I like Zhao long."


    The ruffian dragon hummed and complained.


    However, the next second, longbaobao and Keke spit together and spit water on the ground.


    They use the most perfect body language to express their heart and real situation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Chen Nan burst into laughter.


    Keke and longbaobao clapped each other to show their tacit cooperation.


    At this moment, the reluctance to leave dilutes a lot. In fact, there is no need to be sad. Their blood is good, and there will be opportunities to meet in the future.


    "Even Mi hair, Ke Ke, remember to come to me. When I become the fairy king, we will work together to kill the fairy King demon, eat the fairy King demon meat and eat the forbidden fairy fruit." said the dragon baby.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke nodded.


    And at this time.


    The ruffian dragon had no time to open his mouth to refute. His eyes widened and saw that Dao Tianjun sent a strange jade to Xiao Chenxi.


    Xiangyu!


    The ruffian dragon with amazing vision can see what this is at a glance.


    "Put away the little dawn." huorouyun told him.


    "Uh huh."


    Xiaochenxi didn''t understand, but she agreed with her.


    After all this.


    The three women looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Hoo


    Tao Tianjun waved, and an ancient red blood Phoenix golden cart floated between heaven and earth.


    The whole body of the cart is carved from a piece of red blood phoenix gold, which is of immeasurable value. There are pictures of thousands of animals and families on it. It is painted by immortal gold liquid such as Yu Huaqing gold. It is ancient and mysterious. Taboo symbols are printed on wheels. Everything is precious and rare.


    This is a supreme treasure.


    Nine ancient beasts carved from chaotic stone pull this carriage. The ancient beast looks like a dragon and horse. It is tall and burly. Its whole body is covered with scales and its hooves are like immortal pillars, which can break into the sky.


    Every ancient beast has the spirit of an Immortal King. I can''t imagine what will happen if it is pulled. The Immortal King will be smashed in the way, and the form and spirit will be destroyed. It''s terrible. Every animal is a supreme immortal.


    Dao Tianjun, huorouyun, Xia Jiuyou, Yang Yao, and Ke Ke walked into the car.


    A quiet and indifferent tone came out of the car.


    "I say Tianjun is coming."


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, the clouds and clouds in the heavens were moving, the heaven and earth were faded, the five elements were chaotic, the green thunder roared, the green thunder swayed up and down, the yellow spring was shocked down, the three realms and six roads, and all nine days and ten places were shocked.


    This moment.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure changed from emptiness to reality.


    The forbidden Immortal Emperor''s breath broke out, the sky was dark, and there were wind and thunder everywhere.


    One by one, the magic power reached the sky, and the cultivation pressed the existence of the ages. They woke up from their deep sleep and opened their eyes.


    It''s not just the immortal star sky, but thousands of cosmic stars vibrate with it. It''s too powerful. All ancient people who know everything from heaven to earth are sensitive. Their minds are shaking, immortals are frightened, demons are trembling, and ghosts are afraid of holy cold.


    Without exception, eternal existence is vibration!


    Boom!


    The nine Stone Beasts moved, and their hooves trampled on the heavens. The blue sky was cracked, and the void was broken. Ancient and modern times became empty, vain and dark.


    "Roar." nine big roars, Long Yin heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine headed stone beast pulled Che Luan into the sky.


    For a long time, there was no wind and thunder sound between heaven and earth, and the ruffian dragon sat on the ground. Chennan was dull and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time, until the last voice disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s terrible." the ruffian dragon claws beat his chest constantly, and he was really frightened.


    Getting along with Dao Tianjun, he was approachable and could not see any dignity. Some were nihilistic and ethereal. However, just after Dao Tianjun showed his true face, the gods trembled and the ruffian dragon was palpitating.


    At that moment, the ruffian dragon had a feeling of crazy roaming in reincarnation.


    Wandering between death and vitality.


    Chen Nan looked at the bright blue sky and murmured, "this is the forbidden Immortal Emperor."


    "Then the problem is coming. God said, chennan, we still have to join in the fun?" longbaobao blinked. The treasure is Ke Ke''s, but there must be others to rob it. At first, they planned to knock on the stick and rob the property of the monks competing for the treasure.


    "Still rob? I won''t go. Goodbye."


    The ruffian dragon expressed his views with his voice and actions.


    Die early? Dao Tianjun was born. Who knows what else will exist. Even if it is worse than Dao Tianjun, it is also a taboo Immortal Emperor, a legendary figure.


    It also wants to be natural and unrestrained, get out of trouble and enjoy life.


    "Chennan, let''s go to pick up girls. My sister paolong, you pick up fairies." the ruffian dragon began to talk again.


    Chen Nan looked back with disdain.


    "You''ll be beaten."


    One meter long ruffian dragon, he can''t think of how to bubble the dragon with this mini figure.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If we have a chance, we''ll knock some sticks." chennan finally decided to wait and see, but if we have a chance, we must knock some sticks.


    "I''m kind, but the world forces my baby to go crazy, Euler." dragon baby hum.


    "Ouch."


    The ruffian dragon screamed, revealing his greedy eyes.


    Reality makes it bend again.


    On this day, it was not calm, and the stars shook.


    An unimaginable storm swept through the sky, not as simple as the turbulence of the eternal stars. The whole world of mortals is boiling, and every starry universe is turbulent


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    The eternal starry sky is turbulent.


    There was a news that shocked the world of mortals. The news of this vast world broke out!


    At the junction of the kingdom of God Luo and the great business daotong, where the two Xiantong forces have been fighting all year round, both forces have withdrawn their troops, and even the whole country has to move, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. The source is because Kan Bao was born, and the taboo immortals will appear soon!


    Two terrible immortals are fighting.


    However, in the battle, the vast plain suddenly broke out amazing power, which wiped out thousands of creatures. Two of them, together with the quasi Immortal King, fell. The news attracted the attention of the two orthodoxy.


    The news came back at the first time, the holy thing was born!


    After hearing this news, a fairy king was born immediately. The only holy thing that can let the quasi fairy King fall is the fairy King holy thing. However, this time, the fairy king returned with heavy losses and blood sprinkled on the nine sky stars.


    The world can''t help itself!


    The world didn''t know why until a heavenly creature with a terrible origin spoke.


    Just a moment.


    The eternal star sky is turbulent, and the orthodoxy and forces in it are in danger.


    In these short days, countless practitioners rushed to the plain. The treasure was dangerous, but they couldn''t stop the great temptation brought by the holy thing.


    "Those who are destined to have holy things have them."


    After an invincible ancient creature said such a sentence, the situation became more and more obvious. More and more practitioners rushed to the world, and the news spread to the whole world at the fastest speed.


    Even in other places, news has spread.


    Chennan and longbaobao entered the mountain forest of the eternal star sky.


    "What''s the matter? So many people are looking for treasures?" Chen Nan was surprised. He saw a strong rainbow running through the world at the top of a mountain.


    "Even the strong humanitarians have gone to look for death?"


    The ruffian dragon was stunned when he saw that the creatures at the humanitarian level were also on their way.


    During this period of time following Dao Tianjun, he asked Dao Tianjun for help, exchanged some dragon blood for his cultivation, and returned to the level of true immortal. Now it is the realm of true immortal.


    For this matter, chennan didn''t say less. The ruffian dragon hit big luck. Why didn''t he? The key is to think of his big gift or being beaten out. There are too many differences, which chennan envies.


    "The big bright stick is on the. Do we knock them? The baby smells the chicken leg hidden in their ring."


    The baby dragon fluttered its small meat wings and shouted.


    It has only chicken legs, wings and nothing else in its mind.


    "Hey, don''t you know? That''s to take a chance." listening to the words of Chen Nan''s strange combination, a middle-aged immortal in a Taoist robe came, with a bad look on his face and a strange breath.


    He seems very talkative and has no sense of strangeness.


    "Take a chance? Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" the ruffian dragon smacked his tongue. It has only been a few centuries. How can people in the world be so strange? There are chennan, xiaochenxi, the change of remnant wasteland, and the most important Dao Tianjun appeared.


    "You should be closed somewhere recently, or move under the sparsely populated starry sky."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    In this regard, Chen Nan nodded and said that they were active in 100000 mountains. They didn''t know the situation and didn''t go to Yingman.


    Wen Yan.


    The voice sounded again, and the middle-aged man glanced around. "They will come and are not afraid of death. That''s because an ancient creature who was once invincible said a word."


    "There are only a few words in this sentence, but knowledge is used. This shows that this can not be won by force. It is likely to have fate, and it may be obtained by some people who are deeply blessed."


    Listen to this man''s explanation.


    Chennan they understand that the meaning of this sentence is very simple. If you have the opportunity, the enemy may be stronger than you, but you can still get it, that is to say, the treasure may choose the Lord, and it represents that the treasure is not simple!


    Why do you say that.


    Because if the treasure is not powerful, it can be robbed with brute force, which shows that the treasure itself has terrible power.


    "What existence has such credibility and invincible existence? Is it a legend in ancient history? Who broke the king''s territory?" the ruffian dragon muttered.


    "Yuxu palace," the middle-aged man chuckled.


    Wen Yan.


    The ruffian dragon almost sat on the ground.


    "Yuxu palace... He wants to fight for that too!"


    "Yes, he will come here." the middle-aged man nodded, and the floating dust in his hand shook slightly. "It''s a lie for me to say the so-called opportunity, such as the turbid Qi of the human body coming out of the body."


    "Why?"


    "The relic unearthed this time is far more terrible than expected. It is said that many old antiques have been waiting for endless years, not only the one in yuxu palace, but also those in biyou palace. Many old antiques are waiting for this moment.


    Even the most taboo ethnic groups and orthodoxy have come. "


    The middle-aged fairy said in a tone, and he looked around.


    "Even the remnant wasteland has an extremely terrible figure born, which represents the arrival of the rebellious ethnic group here."


    His voice is very low, which seems to be deliberately lowered. There is a dignified and deep. It seems that the content of his speech is a secret, a taboo discourse, which covers his body.


    "Are you crazy? The legendary characters are jumping out, ke... What treasure is it?!" the ruffian''s dragon body is trembling.


    None of the creatures in this discussion is not terrible.


    "Sure enough, he came out. Uncle long, I should have thought of it. How could he have shot, and other legendary characters wouldn''t appear." the ruffian dragon was muttering.


    He in its mouth is Dao Tianjun.


    If Tao Tianjun can let go, the taboo of remnant wasteland will come. If you are contaminated with such cause and effect, everything will become extraordinary.


    Chennan was also shocked. A chill came out of the sky, from head to foot.


    He knows what''s in that mouth.


    Yuxu palace and biyou Palace are taboo orthodoxy in the three places of the world of mortals. There is only one possibility that they can be called "that", which is equivalent to Dao Tianjun.


    This is the battlefield of taboo legends. It is undoubtedly ridiculous for Xiandao to touch the opportunity.


    Some old monsters and antiques will be born.


    None of them is lower than the top fairy king, or even higher.


    "I''m really going to die." the ruffian dragon looked at the immortal demons in the four directions, and his face was very strange.


    "No, although I think the opportunity is in the hands of those taboos, those in the yuxu Palace said they got it by chance. Who knows, what if they really gave it to the fairy king or the real fairy got it?"


    The middle-aged immortal smiled.


    "Dao you said yes." Chen Nan smiled.


    At this time, the middle-aged immortal looked at the little dawn around chennan, "Tao is friendly and interested to join in the birth of this holy thing. You also bring your baby here. It''s interesting."


    "Eh, this... Is not simple. The three top fairy kings are branded."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged fairy was surprised and found that xiaochenxi was different.


    A word in his eyes flashed away, and he whispered.


    "Look out of sight."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Nan''s face changed. Few people knew the secret of Xiao Chenxi. The brand left by huorouyun three women was seen through. This middle-aged real immortal is absolutely unusual.


    instant.


    Chennan had thoughts in his heart. Sure enough, he could come to blend with the holy things. No matter whether he was watching or involved, those who could come were not ordinary immortals, and their origins were extraordinary.


    The middle-aged man is not what he looks like.


    "That Taoist looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "Shen Gongbao."


    In the distance, there was a fairy king in the sky, step by step. He occasionally stopped and looked at the opposite direction of chennan and said such words.


    In a moment, the fairy King''s face changed.


    Buzzing


    The strong men in the four starry sky saw the middle-aged immortal. Their face turned white, there were ripples in the void, and the mana fluctuated. Everyone tore the air and fled, and their back was a little embarrassed.


    "Hmm?" Chen Nan was surprised. What did he mean.


    Just before he thought for a second, he felt his body moving.


    It was the ruffian dragon who pulled him running. The expression on his face, let alone how rich, was changeable and colorful in a second.


    Just a moment.


    Chennan they just disappeared in place and fled far away.


    The middle-aged immortal was not surprised. He touched his moustache and smiled. He looked at a fairy King coming in the distance. His breath suddenly changed and turned into a fairy king.


    "Taoist friend, please stay."


    The voice sounded, and the Immortal King almost fell to the ground. Damn it, he looked at it, and the Immortal King changed his face in an instant.


    instant.


    The fairy King flew away and his back was very flustered.


    On the other side of the starry sky, chennan looked at the ruffian dragon who was pulling them running and showed the extreme speed of the real immortal level. His face was very surprised.


    "Are you crazy?"


    ¡­¡­


    The names similar to the characters in the famine should not be substituted by the famine. This book does not involve the famine. Ice dust just takes their personal design. Readers can think that they are people in the fantasy world. Their name experience is almost enough, just like the similar reference of Pangu and the Taishang Laojun in Chendong''s great cover sky novel, but they are not the characters in the famine,

 Chapter 511

    "Am I crazy?"


    The ruffian dragon shook his head. His whole body was boiling with dragon blood. He was really trying his best to escape.


    His face became very depressed and kept looking at his body.


    "Take the divine willow leaves to drive away evil." then the ruffian dragon took out the fairy God willow leaves. The Dragon claws grabbed the divine willow and patted his body. Even it soaked the divine willow in water and washed his body.


    Looking at this set of coherent actions, Chen Nan was stunned. The dragon baby tilted his head and didn''t understand why the ruffian dragon was suddenly so strange.


    "Ruffian dragon, are you trapped by the bright god stick? How jumpy."


    Baby dragon is curious.


    This set of actions is like the operation of those fans in the world.


    "What do you know, uncle long? I''m exorcising evil spirits and avoiding demons. The fairy God Liu really has this effect. Bah, this is not the time to say this. You should hurry and clean yourself with the most sacred divine thing." the ruffian Dragon said, taking the God Liu to dance around chennan and the dragon baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chennan, they are all at a loss.


    "Don''t use the little dawn. You have the shelter he gave you, which is better than everything." the ruffian dragon ignored it, and then began to mutter to himself, "Grandpa long, I really capsized today. Why didn''t I expect that he looked bad, I should think of it."


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing chennan''s inquiry, the ruffian dragon looked at him, "do you know who the immortal Taoist is?"


    "He is Shen Gongbao, the loser Shen Gongbao."


    The ruffian dragon''s voice trembled, and the dragon''s body shook with it.


    "Shen Gongbao?" chennan and longbaobao looked at each other with a blank face. What did you say?


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Would you please stay?"


    In an instant, chennan and Longbao were excited all over.


    Both pupils stare big.


    They have heard this sentence. Where the dragon baby stayed in the past, chennan broke through a power of the great emperor. An old man told them an allusion. Taoist friends, please stay.


    "That person is a Taoist friend. Please stay!!?"


    "Even rice hair, baby, I want to take a bath, with God willow and fairy pomelo leaves."


    There are legends in the world of mortals.


    He was a Taoist who had a thorough cultivation. He went out of the king''s realm and reached the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor. He had high magic power, made a wide range of friends, excellent eloquence and was good at talking to people.


    But such a man was worshipped as a god of decline in later generations.


    He said to his friends, please stay. If anyone hears it and is told by him, he will be seriously ill. Nine times out of ten, he will be seriously injured, and the rest will be dead. It can be said that meeting him is bad luck.


    In a word, if you meet him and are told that sentence by him, you will be unlucky. At least it will be unlucky for thousands of years, but at worst it will disappear.


    "Yes, he is Shen Gongbao. My God, why did he even come with the decline God? Sure enough, there is nothing wrong. The taboo legends recorded in ancient history have to jump out one by one, and Shen Gongbao has come." the ruffian Dragon said, patting his body with the divine willow.


    At the same time, the ruffian dragon approached xiaochenxi. In its words, xiaochenxi had immortal Qi and taboo shelter. He turned good luck by touching the smell of big men.


    "Baby''s heart is bitter." longbaobao lost his chicken legs and recognized the distance.


    That chicken leg was taken with Shen Gongbao and should be discarded.


    Chennan lisuo lost the whole set of clothes and said, "even the legends of the losers in the ancient history of the yuan society have come. Who else is there?"


    "Shen Gongbao has a relationship with the one in biyou palace. He worshipped at the gate of yuxu palace earlier. It''s amazing."


    The ruffian dragon muttered again and frowned.


    They have really felt the terrible influence of the treasure of the Ke Ke family.


    No hesitation.


    This group of people went to their destination at a slow speed. They listened to all kinds of words halfway.


    More and more monks are coming. At a glance, you can see the figures of immortals or demons, which makes this cosmic starry sky full of depression and glow.


    "When the holy thing was born, a legend jumped out."


    "Shen Gongbao appears."


    "Kill God. After becoming an immortal, Baiqi, who slaughters 40 cosmic stars and creatures, will also come. As early as he disappeared, Baiqi was the top fairy king. What will it be this time?"


    Along the way, all the creatures in ten places were talking, and words swept the whole starry sky like an ocean wave.


    Soon.


    Chennan and longbaobao appeared in the plain where the holy thing was located.


    The plain is so big that it stretches for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In a moment.


    The baby dragon covered his mouth and nose, "God said, it''s so ugly."


    She frowned like a little dawn. She felt that this world was uncomfortable.


    "It''s the smell of blood." Chen Nan found it before he approached, and the world was full of a trace of blood.


    This is the place where two fairies fight.


    He has fought for years and killed many generations. I don''t know how many creatures have died here. Even fairies have fallen, and the Immortal King shed blood here. This is a murderous place.


    "Immortals, demons and gods are all present, and this evil place is more and more chaotic."


    Ruffian dragon is rarely serious and looks at this plain.


    "Not long ago, a great devil came here, which made this heaven and earth full of demons, attracted countless wronged souls, and made the ghosts cry and cold here, like an eternal tragedy, like the great destruction of the world, but yesterday, all this was cleared."


    There was a fairy whispering, and the sound was ethereal, which came into chennan''s ears.


    "Oh!"


    "There should be such a thing."


    There are companions around the immortal, and there are real immortals. They were surprised and didn''t expect.


    "It''s a legendary taboo. I don''t know who it is. I just glanced at it." said the fairy, turning into a vague figure.


    The figure is vague, vaguely visible. He is a beautiful young man with long hair and shawl. He sits on a huge fairy sword and tears the starry sky. Everywhere he goes, all kinds of visions become empty.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xian gasped, sweat on his forehead, and the concise taboo figure was too heavy on him.


    Taboo, the so-called taboo, is not unreasonable. It involves that level. Even if you condense their vague figure, there will be great cause and effect. Immortals can''t condense. The essence and spirit consumed can''t be imagined by ordinary people. Immortals, demons and gods will be exhausted in this kind of condensation.


    Between words, the group has gone far.


    Boom


    There are five colors in the sky. It''s so beautiful and bright.


    "Chirp!" there was a peacock chirping, which was deafening and enlightening, like 99 fairy Phoenix singing together.


    For a moment.


    All the creatures in the starry sky tremble.


    "The legend of the five places in the world of mortals, the peacock fairy family and the quasi Immortal Emperor Kong Xuan."


    The world recognized the creature at the source of the voice.


    Kong Xuan, with a colorless divine light and no brush, can hardly meet an enemy and sweep the world.


    He is one of the distant ancestors of the peacock fairy family. The fairy king will kowtow when he sees it.


    "The legends of the five places of the world of mortals have come. The unearthed sacred objects really attracted other legends of heaven and earth to go out of ancient history and reflect the years of the world."


    "An invisible existence forever."


    There was a hubbub of discussion.


    "Here comes the Lord of the first generation of Shenhua demon sect, the old antique."


    "It is said that the taboo of Tibetan Buddha plateau will come. It seems that it is a demon Buddha. I heard a friend of taboo fairy family say."


    "It seems that the immortal will withdraw from the competition. Those who are destined for this holy thing are at the lowest level of the fairy king. Those who do not reach the king are not qualified to compete. They will only be a laughing stock."


    "The dark clan seems to have someone coming. I don''t know who it is."


    "There is also the presence of terror in the strange devil Taoism. It is one of the sources of chaos in our world of mortals and one of the great enemies of the remnant wasteland."


    With the deepening, the voices of immortals and Demons became more and more.


    Even the fairy King chose to look at the void or the top of the mountain and the peak pulse.


    Wow


    Turbulence has come, shocking the world!


    Heaven and earth are full of fairy music, flowers and rain are scattered and filled with emptiness. The fairy king will hibernate!


    "The yuxu palace is really born."


    A monk exclaimed.


    On the other side of the void, there are pieces of destruction. If there is no Tao, an immortal is involved and killed instantly. It''s an ancient beast!


    Immortal Emperor!


    At the moment of seeing the ancient beast, immortals and demons were afraid.


    The ancient beast was shrouded in the fog of destruction and extinction. It was vaguely visible that there were ferocious animal bodies in the fog, with claws exposed. The claws were like hands, but they had sharp claws. Their eyes were gray black, gray eyes and black eyes, cold and overlooking the world of mortals.


    "What''s that?"


    "An unprecedented race."


    The heroes were frightened, and the fairy king was lost in thought. There was no memory of this legend in his mind.


    "It''s a legend from the distant kingdom of God." a demon whispered.


    "I know who he is."


    Suddenly, a jade creature with a divine posture opened his mouth. He was a member of the Holy Spirit family, the supreme ethnic group.


    "Can Taoist friends solve their doubts?"


    A fairy king made a sound across the air and wanted to ask.


    "The annihilation family is not in the 36 regions of heaven and earth. This family lives in the northern sky among the five heavens. It''s the supreme ethnic group over there. You don''t know it''s wrong." the spirit of the jade told the origin of the ancient beast full of the breath of annihilation and annihilation.


    "There are people coming from so far away?!" the fairy king was shocked.


    This distance is a kind of eternity for the fairy king. Maybe it can''t be reached in his life, not maybe, it must be


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 512

    The boundless plain.


    The immortal light is boundless, the magic light is vast, and there are many visions. They appear and collapse, and do not destroy the reincarnation. The empty Golden Lotus, nine secluded and nine days, come to the emperor of heaven. There are too many scenes.


    Chennan, they are coming.


    Looking around, the immortals and Demons stood on the ground. They didn''t dare to stand in the air. After approaching, they stopped to step in the air and chose to walk step by step, shrinking to an inch.


    What a sight it is.


    There are thousands of immortals and demons on the ground, which seems to be a picture of epic glory and ancient history. Only the fairy king can be in the air and sit in the void.


    Look up at the sky. There are rays of light and magic rays on the nine sky sky, which shine immeasurably.


    The nearest taboo figure can be seen in the eye.


    It was a man with a purple gold crown and a yin-yang Taoist robe. His hair was white and hung on his chest and back. He moved with the wind. His face was old, his nose was straight, his mouth was square, his eyes were deep, and there was no oppression. To give people the feeling that he was unfathomable and raised endless awe!


    He has a mysterious power that can not be blasphemed. He is light but frightening.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun."


    This is the difference between Yuanshi Tianzun and people at a glance. He is not in white, but in yin-yang Taoist robe.


    On the other side, the extinct taboo ancient beast lies in the starry sky and destroys that piece of heaven and earth. It''s terrible. If there were no legends, no heaven and earth could accommodate it!


    In the west, there is a fairy sword, which is shining all over the sky. It can cut off the ages and cut the sky. On it, there is a beautiful young man sitting cross, and there is a sense of awe between his eyebrows.


    Behind him, there are three immortal swords rising and falling. The swords are killing and killing. They are hundreds of feet long and evil.


    "Biyou palace, leader of Tongtian cult, that''s his taboo. Four swords, kill immortals, kill immortals, Jue immortals and trap immortals."


    These are three forbidden immortals!


    On the other side, Kong Xuan''s body was surrounded by five colors, and his face was neither happy nor sad. Not far away, there was a man in white riding a dragon horse. His eyes were closed and seemed to be asleep.


    He was a murderous God. After he became an immortal, he killed 40 creatures in the starry sky, and his hands were very bloody.


    "Standing at the same height as Kong Xuan, the quasi Immortal Emperor, Baiqi really took that step." some people exclaimed, but others didn''t feel surprised, as if they should.


    Chennan looked at all this.


    His mind trembled.


    "There are still some people who didn''t come. I heard that some old immortal creatures also came, but they didn''t manifest." the ruffian dragon looked at it.


    "Coco, where are they?"


    When the baby dragon arrives, his big eyes blink and look around.


    But the taboo figure exists, and the rules of heaven and earth become chaotic. It is difficult to see the heaven and earth and overlook the starry sky.


    In a moment, a demon whispered not far away.


    "It is said that an invincible taboo legend born in the recent history of the remnant wasteland has also come and shouted... Hasn''t he come yet?"


    He also said something similar to the dragon baby, but stopped when reading Tao Tianjun''s name. The devil didn''t dare to tell his real name and was afraid of causing cause and effect.


    "The presence is coming, in the East."


    Someone answered.


    In an instant, someone looked at it.


    The immortal and demon God looked at him, his heart trembled, there was a kind of riot in his blood, and the yuan God threw up a terrible wave.


    At the top of the nine days and nine skies, to the East.


    There is an ancient red cart with nine stone animals. It lives with the forbidden ancient animals of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of Tongtian cult and the annihilation of the family. The immortal awns are towering, the rosy clouds are boundless, hundreds of millions of years are pouring down, and light and rain are scattered on the earth.


    This is no God Luan, carrying the emperor of heaven.


    The gauze curtain is floating, swinging the track of the avenue, revealing the hazy figure in it. He is as calm as him. It is different from the lightness and lightness of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is a real quiet, indifferent and not surprised, as if he was sitting on nine days and suppressing the emperor of the heavens.


    An indifferent eye light came out from the car Luan, overlooking the common people and observing the various forms of the world of mortals.


    There are three beautiful fairies around him. They are his Taoist companions, and a small white beast competing for treasures. The legend has brought his family members!


    What a brave heart.


    The invincible posture is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Is he the fierce man who killed the eldest son of the black emperor in the world of mortals?"


    "Those who do not die in the hands of the supreme taboo."


    Some immortal demons from the big family told about Dao Tianjun, and their voice trembled.


    At the same time.


    A man with a bad face came. His appearance made many immortals and Demons turn pale and avoid snakes and scorpions.


    At the moment, Shen Gongbao walked with a quasi Immortal Emperor''s breath.


    "See the passage... You guys." Shen Gongbao, the loser, looked at Kong Xuan and Bai Qi, and looked at some quasi taboo figures who had not shown their identity. He didn''t say you twice, but specially said you.


    With his arrival, he opened and closed his eyes without opening his eyes.


    The dragon and horse are roaring and the stars are broken under their feet. Even the killing God has to look at it. This bad legend is louder than taboo legends, which are rare in the world.


    "Master."


    Shen Gongbao saluted the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Then he saluted the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He taught two taboo orthodoxy. He was originally in the yuxu palace and was expelled for making a big mistake. Later, he worshipped the biyou palace and became a disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Then he saluted several taboos.


    "Interesting." the ancient beast, who was shrouded in the fog, opened his mouth, looked at the past and said these two words.


    Shen Gongbao''s heart jumped.


    He felt his arrival and attracted the attention of taboo!


    Not only are the ancient beasts watching him, but there are also eyes in the red ancient emperor cheluan. It seems that it is the legend of the taboo of the remnant wasteland.


    "Bad life and bad appearance." Tao Tianjun''s voice came out of it, calm and calm, echoing for nine days.


    "There will be so many people in the world who are born like this. It is bad luck and honing. Good and evil depend on each other."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language, light wind and light clouds, is evaluating Shen Gongbao.


    The gods and demons were all trembling.


    Shen Gongbao even attracted Dao Tianjun''s attention and gave such an evaluation!


    For a time, many people''s faces changed.


    This is true for those quasi immortal emperors of Kong Xuan and Baiqi. There is only one word difference between the Immortal Emperor and the quasi Immortal Emperor, but this distance is really different. You can get a taboo review and evaluation, which shows the difference between Shen Gongbao.


    "No wonder the legend of Shen Gongbao is sometimes louder than the taboo legend. This is enough to explain everything."


    "The Taoist emperor respected the light language, and the honor was as great as giving heaven''s orders."


    Many people can''t be calm.


    There was a dark fairy fog at the end of the big star sky. Its arrival interrupted everyone''s uneasiness.


    "The creatures of the dark family are coming!"


    There is a woman figure in the black fog. She is hazy and seductive, and her body is full of degenerate breath. It is a kind of trance that degenerates into darkness, and the fairy king will be lost.


    Surprisingly, this creature in the dark fairy fog is not taboo, but a quasi fairy emperor!


    The dark female quasi Immortal Emperor lotus moved towards the starry sky step by step. Her hazy enchanting posture made people feel more and more frightened.


    Her arrival, the whole world is silent.


    The immortals and demons are silent. Even the kings of immortals and demons are silent. They dare not speak. They think there will be a big killing opportunity in the next moment. They are afraid that a word will infect cause and effect.


    Some immortal demons even stepped back and wanted to leave.


    "Xuantian Mei fox."


    A calm voice sounded.


    It comes from the red heaven and earth chariot, and Tao Tianjun is speaking.


    Hearing the speech, the world trembles.


    Xuantian Meihu?!


    Isn''t she dead? How can you still live? In the past, it was clearly killed by one of the giant pillars of the remnant wasteland, Tianhu. Along with it, there was the eternal existence of the enchanted broken King''s territory.


    Now the dead come back to life, can this red world be calm.


    In other words, she was not killed in the past years.


    Many ideas are emerging.


    In Che Luan, Dao Tianjun saw the identity of the female quasi Immortal Emperor.


    It was xuantianmei fox killed by Hu Yi. The fox that once gave the remnant wasteland a headache did not die. After so many years, it was obviously saved.


    His eyes fell on Xuantian Meihu.


    Different from the trembling of immortal demon God, in Dao Tianjun''s eyes, he saw different scenes.


    In the past years, fox Yun and fox Yi started to fight. They killed xuantianmei Fox and destroyed the family. This is an undeniable fact. Xuantianmei fox was badly hit and really survived.


    However, the so-called post disaster blessing does not appear in xuantianmei fox.


    Xuantian Meihu didn''t have any inch advance, or it was too low. She was still terrible, just like in the past, but she couldn''t do it in Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    After all these years, I haven''t made much progress.


    She has been left behind too much. The killing of the clan HUYUN Huyi is indelible!


    Xuantian Meihu''s footsteps, her charming eyes looked at the past, but she soon took back her eyes and couldn''t look directly.


    She didn''t expect her identity to be seen through by Dao Tianjun.


    At that time, her old enemies, HUYUN and Huyi, defeated her and nearly let her die. If the enchanted quasi Immortal Emperor had not helped her and let her escape a trace of residual soul, she would not be today.


    However, heavy damage is inevitable. Finally, xuantianmei fox chose to invest in darkness and degenerate into a dark creature. After so many years, she is still amazing. She went to Saint from every place and ascended to the quasi Immortal Emperor for cultivation again.


    Both are immortal emperors, enough to proudly time.


    But that''s not enough.


    In front of Dao Tianjun, the existence of the eldest son of the black emperor was not enough.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and the four directions are quiet.


    The world is feeling, and the immortal demon God trembles.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out between heaven and earth, mighty for nine days.


    "Why, is the Immortal Emperor going to aim at the Immortal Emperor?"


    The source of the sound comes from Jiutian jiuxiao!


    It was the ancient beast of the extinct family talking. The gray eyes in the fog looked at Che Luan and stared for a long time, as if to see through the people in it.


    The sound is cold and depressing, and the yuan gods swing when they smell it, with signs of breaking.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "The taboo legend of the annihilation clan is this helping the dark clan?"


    The immortal devil was shocked. This is an extremely terrible signal. It involves the supreme ethnic group, and the influence is not as simple as a world.


    People suddenly realized.


    No wonder xuantianmei fox will come. Knowing that Tianjun still dares to come, there is something to rely on.


    Many people have this idea in their mind.


    Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun all looked at the past, and there was a flash of nine colors in their eyes.


    In the red car.


    The world felt that the taboo eyes in it crossed the void and fell on the ancient animals that killed a family of taboos.


    "Boom!"


    The whole starry sky was trembling, and a palm protruded from the Che Luan.


    That''s Dao Tianjun''s hand!


    The universe is moving, the void is broken, the years are reversed, the countless taboo power, the immortal star sky has changed, the ancient history belonging to this star sky is going to be broken, the sky is darkened, and the earth is becoming empty.


    If Tao Tianjun is the emperor who dominates the heavens, he covers the ten big worlds with his big hand. The falling slaughter makes this big starry sky enter the end.


    Emperor''s anger, needless to say.


    No one expected that Tao Tianjun would be such a bully. He said to do it is to do it!


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian, Kong Xuan and others are all eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible big hand hit the extinct taboo ancient beast.


    The sky ripples open, and the universe will overturn under this power.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The world blew a cold wind, and a corner of the curtain on the red car rose. At a glance, the world saw the unique figure sitting in it.


    He was slender and wearing a black imperial robe. His face was invisible, and the immortal awn covered the eyes of the world.


    "Tell me your real name. You can stop me. I''ll give you a chance to keep your real name in my memory. It''s too sad that I don''t even know who I killed after I die."


    The calm and indifferent voice came from the car, echoed in the nine days and nine nights, and spread all over the ten directions.


    This sound comes out.


    The immortals, demons and gods were shocked and trembled like chaff.


    Too overbearing.


    Tao Tianjun started at the first word of discord, and didn''t look at the extinct taboo ancient animals and take life and death!


    This sentence is definitely not conceit.


    The world is sure!


    It may be a joke for other people to say so, but Dao Tianjun is different. He once slaughtered a taboo Immortal Emperor, and his blood stained the nothingness outside the world of mortals. So far, decades have passed, there is still blood everywhere, and the spirit of killing has lasted for a long time.


    Heaven and earth is cold, cold to the bone.


    The wind blew slightly, and the immortal demon God shook his body subconsciously.


    There is a figure of Tao Tianjun in the Che Luan. If you want to, the immortals, demons and gods are afraid. They are afraid that the figure will go out of the Che Luan of the emperor of heaven in the next moment, and then the world will be destroyed.


    "A fierce step confused." ruffian dragon smacked his tongue.


    It''s like howling. It''s too fierce. It''s born like this!


    "Uncle long has decided that I will take him as my goal in life and frighten the history of all ages!"


    "God said, the ruffian dragon is farting. It''s so ugly." the baby dragon and the little dragon claw swing and strike mercilessly.


    Boom!


    The way of destruction, the breath of silence is flowing.


    "Dao Tianjun, are you going to add another enemy to the remnant wasteland?" there was a cold remark in the gray destruction fog, which seemed to freeze all ages.


    Hoo


    The wind is colder and colder, like dark ice freezing the soul.


    Tao Tianjun looked, "I am qualified to represent the residual wasteland. Do you have it?"


    The indifferent and calm sound makes everything in the world silent.


    The eyes of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian sect were shining.


    This is the wasteland!


    For a moment, these two taboo legends came to mind.


    The remnant wasteland was bullied by the enemy. At that first time, any ethnic group had the right to choose, which could represent the remnant wasteland, even if the cultivation was just the same as those in lunhai secret territory.


    Lunhai secret place can represent the remnant wasteland, make a choice and decide to fight with a family.


    In the three places of the world, countless years ago, a taboo orthodoxy was destroyed. The source was a clan in lunhai secret land. A seven or eight year old remnant clan who was only born a short time ago chose to be the enemy of the taboo orthodoxy.


    At first, the taboo and orthodox people didn''t think of it.


    They were just aiming at a weak and small remnant wasteland creature, and finally ushered in a behemoth. The demon cow came to the door in person and destroyed the orthodoxy.


    "It doesn''t mean."


    At this moment, the ancient beast said such a sentence.


    I heard that.


    The immortals, demons and gods were stunned. They thought they would fight. They didn''t expect that the ancient beast would suddenly stop. The calm meaning in the words surprised people and couldn''t hear the slightest fluctuation.


    Annihilate the taboo ancient beast. It doesn''t feel ashamed because of this sentence. It''s quite calm. It''s more like a statement. How can the taboo level get angry wantonly because of one sentence? That''s not them.


    At the time of people''s thinking, the taboo ancient beast was silenced and spoke again.


    There was a great sound in the gray destruction fairy fog, and the animal eyes flashed a dark light, like the cold pool of the night moon.


    "Xuantianmei fox has cause and effect with me. If you want to do it, I will do it."


    This is the reason why the forbidden ancient beast was killed.


    Fairy demon god suddenly realized!


    The voice of Tianjun''s words in the middle of cheluan, the emperor of heaven, is still so calm and indifferent, just like the emperor of heaven''s cold vision of the world.


    "She is not qualified."


    A word said that Xuantian Meihu was not enough for Daotian Jun, or Daotian Jun didn''t intend to kill her from the beginning.


    It''s not that he''s proud and arrogant.


    It is because xuantianmei Fox''s opponent is HUYUN and Huyi, which should be settled by them. Maybe HUYUN can break through the Immortal Emperor, which is what daotianjun thinks.


    Xuan Tianmei gazed at the fox, and then lowered his eyelids. The Immortal Emperor couldn''t look straight at it for a long time.


    She had expected such a result. When today came, she dared to come here alone. Xuantian Meihu was not unprepared.


    A quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The legend recorded in the ancient history of the yuan society should be valued by any ethnic group, even the supreme ethnic group.


    Part of the reason why ancient beasts come here is because Xuantian Mei fox!


    "Jie, my Buddha is merciful."


    Suddenly there was a Buddha sound in heaven and earth, but it was not as charitable as the Buddhist words in the past, but also cold, such as coming out of the devil''s mouth, with a cold ghost smile.


    The Buddha''s voice is ringing, and there is a faint blue ghost fire beating. The heaven and earth in the distance seems to be a magic Buddha world.


    The Buddha became a ghost and established a happy country in Jiuyou.


    A taboo demon Buddha with six feet of demon body and a solemn and painful look of Buddhism. His face is a ghost Shura with ferocious fangs. His eyes are golden and black. His golden eyes are charitable, like a big day. His black eyes are cold, like a big day in the dark.


    "Don''t you plan to fight in the quiet day? It''s not like you."


    There are Buddha sounds and magic words between heaven and earth, like three thousand magic Buddhas calling, and the immortal demon God has a headache.


    Another big man is coming. Taboo legend is invisible forever.


    In Che Luan, Dao Tianjun''s eyes looked at the past.


    Here comes the Buddha from the Tibetan Plateau.


    The people who came this time made him familiar, had met, or more accurately heard.


    At that time, there was more than one Immortal Emperor on the Tibetan Buddha plateau. In addition to the old Buddha and monk, there was a voice, which was like a ghost roaring and evil, talking with the Immortal Emperor in the dark portal.


    The Buddha who is coming now is not someone else, but the source of that voice.


    "It''s him." beside Dao Tianjun, Xia Jiu was slightly surprised.


    Huorouyun was also surprised. "It''s said that someone will come from the Tibetan Buddha plateau. I didn''t expect it to be him."


    When the demon Buddha came, the immortal devil shook.


    They are elaborating on language theory and want to know who this taboo legend is.


    However, too long ago, not many people know.


    "The Almighty Buddha, one of the taboo Buddhas on the Tibetan Buddha plateau, was converted to Buddhism by the past Buddha in the past years. This is a great devil, and the blood in his hand can fill up a piece of heaven and earth." after all, a great wisdom told the origin of the Almighty Buddha in the crowd.


    It was an old fairy king who had lived for dozens of centuries. He was whispering, his voice as thin as the sound of rain.


    "After converting to Buddhism, the future Buddha gives the Dharma name, ah Mo Buddha. As for who his predecessor was, it''s too long ago for many people to know."


    Ji Tian, this is the real name of the forbidden ancient beast.


    "Pasteur." Ji Tian looked at it and sent out two cold and deep eyes in the fog. "I should ask you this sentence. The fourth ancestor of the war family was turned into a bald man. Since then, the green lamp has always been accompanied. He has a pure heart and few desires and avoids killing."


    Pasteur?


    "He is the founder of Pasteur''s ancient spear!?"


    The immortals and demons were shocked. They had never heard of the name of Pasteur, a taboo legend, but they had heard of Pasteur''s ancient spear, which was a taboo weapon spread among many yuan societies.


    Pasteur.


    For a moment, the immortal demon God thought of a taboo demon soldier!


    The war clan has four veins, each of which has a taboo Immortal Emperor. It is their ancestor and distant ancestor.


    Among them, there is a weapon in the vein of the war family, the Pasteur ancient spear. This weapon has been known to many yuan societies for a long time. Because it has a great reputation of the war family, this magic soldier is one of the strongest details of the war family.


    This war clan has some origins with the remnant wasteland. The ancestor of a clan in the remnant wasteland evolved his own Tao according to the blood of one of the war clan.


    Fierce beast, little wild ancestor.


    Its ancestors were the people who evolved a certain vein of the war clan.


    "Almighty Buddha is one of the four ancestors of the Pasteur war clan?" the world trembled, and all immortals and demons were afraid.


    "Pasteur Guzu, you are Pasteur Guzu."


    There are creatures screaming below, with excited colors on their faces, as well as a trace of confusion and doubt.


    Look at this.


    All the powers understand that it seems that the war clan has concealed things about Pasteur Guzu. If the clan doesn''t know about him, I''m afraid they all think he''s dead.


    A Mo Buddha looked at it. He folded his hands and made a Buddhist check.


    "Go back, fool. This is not where you can come."


    Listening to this sentence, the creatures of the war clan trembled and looked very excited, "Pasteur Guzu, the war clan needs you."


    "Fool."


    The Buddha''s light shrouded the demon Buddha and overshadowed the magic light.


    "I am no longer Pasteur."


    After that.


    The creatures of the war clan are shrouded in Buddha light, which is the protection of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Go back. The war clan is very good now. I don''t need me. If I can, I will bring the gifts here to the war clan."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man of the war clan opened his mouth.


    Finally, without opening their mouth, they saluted deeply and turned to the depths of the starry sky. This is to go back and tell the people what happened here. It turned out that their war ancestor Pasteur was still there.


    "Haven''t you converted to Buddhism? Why do you still care about the war family?"


    The silent sky makes a sound.


    In a moment, the Almighty Buddha looked at Ji Tian and said, "if you convert to Buddhism, you can''t care about the original family. My Buddha is merciful and all families are equal. Buddha is not what the world imagined."


    He complained that the magic glow on his face was changing and the Buddha light was fading.


    "Buddha is not compassionate, but also compassionate. It is a Buddha to avoid killing. Killing is also a Buddha. I enter the Buddha for the devil Buddha. If I want to kill, no one can stop me. I become a devil Buddha and a devil Buddha."


    obviously.


    A Mo Buddha didn''t want to reveal his identity, but he was revealed by Ji Tian. It means that he is possessed by the devil and wants to suppress the Buddha''s nature.


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl in heaven and earth. It''s amazing and powerful.


    "Buddha, immeasurable."


    At this moment, he didn''t speak. Yuanshi Tianzun spoke with praise.


    Smelling the speech, a magic Buddha put his hands together.


    Magic mans and Buddha light coexist, intertwine with each other, and recover their appearance again.


    "Jie Jie, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have heard your name. I received and must mention your name to me."


    Hearing this sentence, the Lord of Tongtian fluctuated on his face.


    The world of mortals is the most famous Buddhist and Taoist strongman. The world of mortals knows Buddha because of these two people. The Tibetan Buddha plateau is very powerful, which is the supreme orthodoxy. At the beginning of Buddhism, but few people know it in the world.


    In the world of mortals, more people know how to connect, guide and mention, and don''t know the Tibetan Buddha plateau.


    With that, ah Mo Buddha looked at the heaven and earth cart Luan that crossed the Chen nine days.


    "My Buddha is merciful. The man standing in front of the immortal pass didn''t expect me to see you again."


    "Elder, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect you to come. I thought it was an old Buddhist monk."


    The voice of Tao Tianjun came from Che Luan.


    His voice was calm and said the word "senior", but it gave people a feeling of surpassing the heavens. It was very strange. It was not like being a junior. The indifference in his words made people tremble.


    "My Buddha is merciful." ah Mo Buddha''s ferocious face has a good smile. "His stomach is busy. If you want to talk about the past, you can go to a place on earth. I''m very willing to receive him on the Tibetan Buddha plateau."


    Hearing the speech, many people''s faces changed.


    Who dares to go to the Tibetan Buddha plateau, I''m afraid it will be changed in the next second. That place is too evil and strange. In heaven, the Tibetan Buddha plateau is a place where everyone turns pale. The more big families, the more so. Even after so many years, its prestige has not decreased.


    "Yes." Tao Tianjun said lightly.


    He promised?!


    The immortal demon God trembled. The fierce man was still so fierce that he dared to go to the Tibetan Buddha plateau.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, the big starry sky suddenly quieted down and restored its former tranquility.


    Big people come from time to time.


    Some people came to the quasi Immortal Emperor, some covered their faces and did not show their posture. Some were famous legends in the ancient history of the world of mortals, which caused many monks to exclaim, including legends from other heaven and earth.


    In this, a chaotic real dragon came, with extremely terrible power.


    The arrival of this dragon has attracted the attention of taboos. No one can underestimate the real dragon family, the supreme family.


    Because of the existence of the Dragon King, Dao Tianjun naturally loves Wu and Wu.


    "If you have anything, you can call me by my real name."


    For the chaos dragon of the quasi Immortal Emperor, Tao Tianjun said such a sentence, which is not only protecting, but also telling a warning. Don''t take action against it, such as Yuanshi Tianzun, Jitian and so on.


    Listening to this sentence, Shen Gongbao scratched his head, "the real dragon family and the remnant wasteland are the most firm allies, which is enviable."


    Bai Qi looks at the chaotic dragon with his eyes shining.


    Kong Xuan''s eyelids were also raised.


    The chaotic dragon was powerful and fierce, turned into a tall and mighty body, and nodded to the Che Luan where Dao Tianjun was.


    There is no need to say more about the relationship between the remnant wasteland and the real dragon family.


    In fact, at the beginning, the real dragon family complained about the remnant wasteland, because the Dragon King''s heart belongs to the remnant wasteland, which is better than the real dragon family, and the Dragon King is still the mount of emperor Hong''s family. No one mentioned this sentence about the remnant wasteland, but it is a real thing outside.


    Even the Dragon King himself spoke like this.


    For such a thing, the real dragons have no complaints. It''s false.


    However, with the passage of time, the actions of the remnant wasteland made the real dragon people no longer have any resentment. They even have much more respect for the Dragon King than the real dragon people.


    Dragon King, the remnant wasteland cannot be desecrated. Whoever mentions it, there is no second way to destroy the family.


    A group of crazy creatures in the wasteland. This is not a joke.


    Because of the Dragon King, the remnant wasteland has helped the real dragon family for the Dragon King many times. Time is enough to prove everything.


    The chaotic Dragon King, who sits in charge of the real dragon family, is still in the supreme secret place of the remnant wasteland. The breakthrough in the cave sky over the years naturally becomes more profound.


    The most solid ally of the remnant wasteland, the real dragon family.


    "Look, this is the real dragon. Looking at you, I really dislike it." chennan looked at the powerful chaotic dragon that attracted people''s attention. He directly despised the ruffian dragon.


    "You know a fart, uncle long. This is my personality."


    Ruffian dragon argued again.


    At this time, the quasi Immortal Emperor chaotic dragon noticed the ruffian dragon, dragon baby, and he had deep thought on his face.


    When did the real dragon family have two people with pure blood left behind.


    "A bit like a clan." the chaotic dragon looked at the dragon baby''s greedy appearance and its appearance, making it remember a dragon ancestor a long time ago.


    "It''s Dade Dawei Tianlong."


    Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded in the ears of the chaotic dragon.


    Hearing the speech, the chaotic dragon''s two pupils are shining and moving.


    Sure enough, it''s the greedy ancestor. It''s reincarnated?!


    In a moment.


    It waved to the ruffian dragon to let them pass.


    The ruffian dragon did not hesitate and passed away.


    Dragon baby and ruffian dragon also pull chennan to seek shelter.


    At this time, the ruffian dragon can''t help spitting out his tragic experience.


    Wen Yan.


    The chaotic dragon is stunned.


    And this kind of thing?


    But soon the chaotic dragon shook his head and looked at the ruffian dragon. "Since Dao Tianjun acquiesced in that woman to do such a thing, it shows that you are destined to have this disaster and can''t escape."


    Hearing this, the ruffian dragon screamed. He knew he was finished and thought he could make up for long yuan.


    Just then.


    Taboo waves again appeared in heaven and earth. The magic power was beyond imagination. The turmoil lasted for thousands of years, and there was a roar of riots over a long period of time.


    This is not just a taboo legend.


    Two people came at one time!


    A man is a stone, an old stone man. He is not all stone. His hair grows on his head, like hair on a stone.


    His face is old, with a mace in his hand, and his whole body is made of stone, which is like the totem stone statue worshipped by living creatures in the age of enlightenment.


    Beside him, there was a creature he had never seen before, with eight human faces, ten tiger bodies and ten tails. The breath was frightening. It was like a totem God recorded in ancient history. Its shape was strange and frightening.


    "Here comes the devil."


    "That''s... The totem witch wind of ignorant years."


    Just for a moment, everyone was dull. The heretical orthodoxy came from the world, which was the supreme orthodoxy, and another origin was equally extraordinary. The taboo legend of the witch totem, totem, was a noun and the name of a force.


    No one could have imagined that the two legendary characters would come together


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    "Another enemy of the remnant wasteland!"


    The immortal devil exclaimed.


    Heretic orthodoxy is one of the enemies of the remnant wasteland. The years of struggle between the two sides are longer than those of the dark family.


    They lived in a very long time, which can be traced back to the earliest ancestors of the remnant wasteland, which ran through more than ten years of Yuanhui and experienced the baptism of endless years.


    Demons.


    The supreme being with the least records can be described on only one page.


    It seems that all the records about him have been erased, and there are only a few words on a page. The supreme with the least records actually exists in heaven.


    "Witch totem." Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun both spoke.


    This is the strangest ethnic group in heaven. There is no supreme, but it is called the supreme ethnic group.


    There was once a supreme in their group, which was said by the creatures of the witch totem. However, no one found any trace of him through the whole ancient history.


    As for the sorcery totem, both the leader of Tongtian cult and the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty have a great intersection with this ethnic group. They have fought with this ethnic group more than once.


    Some people say that there is a great relationship between the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of heaven and the witch totem, and even traced back to the nonexistent supreme being.


    This is a very strange ethnic group.


    It is said that the twelve immortal emperors can reach the supreme level and hit the supreme level by some means.


    "How can the witch wind intersect with other demons?" the chaotic dragon changed his look.


    This is by no means good news.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone wanted to know what was going on, the plain trembled.


    The earth is cracked, the void is broken, and the rules and order are transformed into essence. They are shaped like light and rain. There are immortal awns around them. They look like a wild and fierce beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years. Today, they are going to break the seal.


    This is the holy thing. It''s coming.


    At this moment.


    In ancient history, it is said that all living creatures are moving. The sacred objects are ethereal. No one is willing to waste looking for them for fear that they will be attacked by others. Now that the sacred objects are born, no one will sit and wait to die.


    Boom


    In the distant starry sky, two terrible taboos burst out, and legend taboos came, which timed the time.


    With a flick of the robe sleeve of the leader of Tongtian cult, it seemed to cover the heaven and earth, and put this great plain into the cuffs.


    "Tongtian, it''s enough for you to get the four emperors'' sword. You should give such treasure to others, otherwise you''ll be too greedy." the witch wind opened his mouth, and his words sounded like the sound of wind gang.


    It''s forbidden to wind up, drum the heaven and earth, and roll the sleeves of Tongtian robe.


    The terrible taboo of killing power broke out in an instant.


    The fairy music is playing, and the Yuanshi Tianzun sitting in the nine sky and nine sky is also moving, with purple brilliance in his eyes.


    In his hands, yin and Yang images fly out, and Yin and Yang eyes are suppressed like two big worlds, with great momentum and vastness.


    The fairy mist shrouded in the silent sky has also changed.


    The immortal demon God trembled. They saw the ancient animal figure in it. It opened its mouth and sucked it. It was accompanied by destruction and nothingness. Instead of taking away the holy things, it wanted to swallow the yin-yang diagram, fierce and powerful.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    Boundless Buddha''s light blooms, and ah Mo Buddha also makes a move.


    Boom!!


    The world will finally see the invincible power of Dao Tianjun.


    The wheels of the Heavenly Emperor''s chariot were rolling, and the nine stone animal hoofs stepped on the starry sky. The nine days were broken. His power was overwhelming and indistinguishable. Many taboo legends were shrouded by him.


    "Dong!"


    The old stone man turned his mace. His goal was very clear. He hit Dao Tianjun.


    "Roar!" the nine headed stone beast roared and roared for nine days, spreading to the past and the future, attracting the years and creatures to wait and see.


    Boom


    The nine headed stone beast was branded with the taboo of Dao Tianjun. The nine hoofs trampled on the old stone man.


    A huge collision.


    Such a killing suddenly broke out, and its prestige was terrible!


    However, the killing power did not spread, and the taboo forces melted each other, reaching a strange peace, birth and death.


    "Treasure is the world. Go in and take it."


    An old man on crutches appeared. He had pale hair and young face, wore an ancient Taoist robe, his long hair was tied up, and his smile had a kind of light cloud and wind, without the slightest prestige.


    He walked and drifted into the light of the holy thing.


    "Great old gentleman, he came out of the eight view palace with a rate of Dou." the immortal devil was shocked and his scalp was numb.


    This taboo legend is more terrible than the Tongtian sect leader and the Yuanshi Tianzun. According to the legend, both of them should call him senior brother!


    Just for a moment.


    The heaven treading fairy sword disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, heaven honored the divine rainbow. The gray destruction fairy fog rolled like waves. It was terrible. The scene was frightening to the sky and the earth.


    The nine beasts in the chariot where Dao Tianjun was located crushed the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Taboos are all gone.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan crowed, the peacock Ming King''s virtual shadow swayed for nine days, the dragon and horse roared under the crotch of the killing God, and the chaotic dragon walked step by step, shaking the sky and the earth. Each step seemed to trample out the ages.


    Shen Gongbao shouted, "all Taoist friends, wait for me, old man."


    For a moment, it is said that all the great people are submerged in the glory.


    In an instant.


    The void is collapsing. With the disappearance of taboos, the repressive force erupts, sweeping nine days and ten places. The immortal demons are flustered and flee to the distance. Only the king of the immortal demons rushes to Huaguang.


    This opportunity, the starting point is the fairy king!


    Endless brilliance filled the air, and the scene in the brilliance gradually became clear.


    "Ah!!"


    At this time, the fairy demon God heard a scream.


    They saw a figure of the top fairy King rush out in the light. This is not the fairy King rushing in from the outside, but the person who rushed out when the holy thing was not opened.


    This is a man who has entered the holy things for a long time. Era after era, he got out of trouble.


    Just!


    What makes people fear is that the extreme fairy King''s breath is wilting, and his flesh is old and withered. After rushing out, it turns into ash.


    I can''t imagine what kind of power was trapped in it, so that a very top fairy King exhausted his power and died.


    "What world is that?"


    Some immortal remembered what the supreme old gentleman had said before.


    In the past picture of Huaguang, all spirits and all things appear. They bow down and bow down to a place piously. The scene is amazing. What kind of world is it that makes countless creatures kneel down.


    There it is!


    The scene inside was finally clear.


    It is a pure land, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. It has thousands of vitality. It is like a fairy land that has disappeared from the earth. It is incomparably beautiful. It has only appeared in poetry and painting.


    Such a world is trapped in the top fairy king and let countless creatures worship?!


    Many immortals and demons were shocked and their faces were very surprised.


    That''s strange.


    Suddenly, Chen Nan''s pupils contracted. He watched with the ruffian dragon and baby dragon in the distance and saw that the entering fairy king was moved.


    The fairy king who went in has changed.


    They whispered, frowned tightly, and even the legendary existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor appeared.


    "How did my accomplishments disappear?" Shen Gongbao whispered to himself unexpectedly.


    Bai Qi sits on the dragon horse.


    He was holding a long gun. The body of the gun was leaning against his back. His other palm was raised and his fingers were stretched. He looked at his palm.


    "Mortal, this world turns the strong into mortals."


    "The forbidden world."


    In his words, Kong Xuan''s colorless divine light was extremely dim, revealing the treasure inside. It was five feathers.


    In an instant, these fairies became the king and even broke the existence of the kingdom.


    If any living creature comes in here, his cultivation will be lost. The quasi Immortal Emperor will turn into a mortal. His magic power can''t be used at all. The only thing under his body is his treasure body and strong flesh body.


    Kong Xuan is fatal here. If he fights with Bai Qi, he is likely to be defeated. The five colors of light is his greatest means. Now he has none and can''t use it.


    In this world.


    What we have to do is fight in the flesh!


    "No wonder Yuanshi Tianzun said it was a chance." the chaotic dragon whispered, and his look was calm to the extreme.


    Can not use mana, cultivation is missing, which really breaks a lot of imbalances and seems fair.


    But this kind of fairness seems fair, but it is equally unfair.


    In a moment.


    The chaotic dragon looked up into the distance.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor lost his cultivation and left his unparalleled flesh. What about the Immortal Emperor.


    At this moment.


    Everyone looked at the group of terrorist figures walking in the front.


    At this sight, their pupils contracted suddenly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader and others. Their taboo glory has been closed. Everyone stands at one end, holding each other, destroying the gray fairy fog and dissipating. The silent day reveals its animal body, ferocious and terrible, lying like a mountain.


    Taboo figures have become apparent, but the seemingly plain back has a vast power!


    The cultivation has not changed, and the Immortal Emperor''s taboo is still the same, but this space has erased the glory of the taboo.


    "What''s that? White bones, stone tablets!?"


    The fairy King trembled and saw the last two mysterious and taboo smells. The immortal glow on them disappeared and revealed their body shape. It was not a human or a living creature, but a white bone, like a human palm bone and a stone tablet.


    "He''s out."


    A very top fairy King arrived at Kang''s way.


    All eyes fell on a corner, and the invincible existence in the forbidden car came out.


    Wearing a black emperor''s robe, Tao Tianjun''s face was ancient and without waves. He was calm and calm. He stood there, like the Town God peak, pressing thousands of families, moving forever and immortal.


    He is actually holding many taboos against one person


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 514

    Boom!


    As early as the moment when Huaguang broke out, the moment when Taishang Laojun didn''t enter Huaguang.


    All taboo characters have entered.


    At the moment of entering the paradise lost, Dao Tianjun drove the Heavenly Emperor''s car Luan into the distance and was extremely powerful. He didn''t care. The nine headed Stone Beasts roared and were fierce.


    "Hum." the old stone man snorted coldly. If he couldn''t hit, he hit again with a mace.


    When this stick is waved, the heavens will be broken, which is extremely terrible.


    Dong!


    Tao Tianjun in the cheluan waved his sleeve. His robe sleeve was like a cosmic curtain, covering the sky and the earth, and collided with his mace.


    And at this time.


    Other taboos are to fight. Yuanshi and Tongtian both sacrifice immortal sword and yin-yang diagram to fight against the witch wind.


    At this time, the old devil Buddha and Ji Tian fought against the supreme Lao Jun.


    It was a terrible scuffle.


    Every felling is extremely frightening, and the heavens tremble for it, and the prestige is startled for thousands of years.


    "Hoo..."


    The door curtain of the Heavenly Emperor''s car Luan fluttered, and Dao Tianjun came out of it. His eyes were calm, the emperor''s robe fluttered, his long hair hung, and he was silent. Raising his hand was to fight all those who rushed into the front.


    If the fist holds pieces of the universe, the breath of hegemony breaks out, the heavens boil, everything trembles, and the years flow.


    For a moment.


    Everyone stopped.


    Dao Tianjun stood in front. His face was calm and indifferent, and the chariot lay behind him.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke''s little figure stood on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, waving snow-white animal claws, as if threatening, bared his teeth, and was very cute.


    "Against the sky race."


    In an instant, everyone stopped and looked at Ke Ke.


    "Paradise lost, I see. Is it the one who has a chance?" at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s light language stood in the fairy music and flowers, wantonly ethereal.


    The body of the beast in the silent sky became apparent. He stared at Ke Ke and looked at Dao Tianjun. "I didn''t expect you to have an anti heaven race. Are you going to stop all of us alone?"


    "Today''s remnant wasteland is destined to fall into an invincible myth."


    The old stone man spoke indifferently.


    The remnant wasteland and the heretic orthodoxy are doomed to be the great enemies of life and death and cannot be reconciled.


    Compared with paradise lost, he was more willing to kill Dao Tianjun. The forbidden creatures in this wasteland were too fierce. He slaughtered the eldest son of the black emperor, which made the evil Taoist school have to look sideways and fear.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Benefactor, you have some cause and effect with the old Buddha and monk, but you will offend Jie here..."


    A magic Buddha''s words, Buddha''s appearance turns into magic appearance.


    "Those who have the chance to get the treasure, and those who have the ability to live in it." the supreme old gentleman struck the void with a crutch in his hand.


    Dong!


    The vast strange noise swam in the air.


    For a moment, taboos are all shots. At this time, there is no need to say more. The bottom of the hand shows the truth.


    Fairy king and quasi fairy emperor changed their looks.


    Is this going to besiege Dao Tianjun!?


    Without much thought, the fairy King bypassed, and they also wanted to find opportunities. This world is too unusual, and the quasi fairy emperor can be limited.


    "Go too." Shen Gongbao disappeared.


    The vast paradise lost was full of magic light. Kong Xuan and Bai Qi fought each other, and a bloody battle broke out.


    "Eech!"


    Ke Ke chirped, and its body shape turned into a rainbow and disappeared directly.


    "Catch up with it," whispered the fairy king.


    However, they were intercepted when they went, and three ethereal fairy shadows flying out of the car blocked their way.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes looked.


    The fairy King collapsed and turned into blood light. Under the taboo, the king also became a mole ant, which made the fairy demon God''s scalp numb and his back cold.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Chaotic immortals flow. The power of time is at the feet of taboo characters, and the river of time is surging.


    They fought and fought into the years, making the terrible river turbulent, constantly breaking and healing, birth and death, and the opening-up power surging and frightening.


    "Kill!"


    The old stone man drank coldly and offered a mace.


    At the same time, Yuanshi and Tongtian fought each other, and the war continued.


    Just as the old devil Buddha was about to leave, he was stopped by someone. It was the supreme old gentleman.


    At the next moment, the old devil Buddha and the supreme old gentleman looked at Ji Tian, and the great seal of Buddhism and Taoism beat down, causing Ji Tian to roar, breaking the river of years, and the power of cause and effect boiling.


    Everyone is blocking, blocking others from getting.


    For such a situation, it seems that the quasi Immortal Emperor or even the fairy king will win the opportunity, but they don''t care. The fairy king and the quasi Immortal Emperor have great determination and dare to compete for the era, and the taboo characters have invincible heart and win the opportunity, so they will suppress it.


    Boom!


    Taboo cutting is extremely fierce, the war continues, the years roll, and big cracks appear constantly.


    The ancient history belonging to this big starry sky will be extinguished, which is extremely terrible.


    In this area, there is a terrible war, but there is a strange taboo. The battlefield is calm. It is the white bone and black stone tablet. They lie across the world and hold each other.


    Their existence is quite strange and attracts the eyes of many strong people.


    The existence of white bones and black stone tablets seems not to compete for paradise lost, but more like coming for each other, or overlooking what happened in this world. They come here just to see.


    Boom.


    Dao Tianjun clapped a palm and hit the mace, which shocked the old stone man backward.


    "Hum, no wonder you can kill the eldest son of the black emperor." the eyes of the old stone man are terrible, and the stone body has a tendency to turn flesh and blood.


    He was defeated by Dao Tianjun just after he handed it over!


    The young Immortal Emperor was far from his age. He was so fierce that the sky trembled and the earth was about to break.


    Suddenly, the witch wind who was fighting with the old demon Buddha turned around, and countless chaotic wind Gang entangled itself. It was the taboo wind evil, the flesh, the yuan God, and cause and effect!


    The eight faced man''s head melts the cold face, and the law collapses the years and tears the heaven and earth.


    The terrible tiger claw raised his hand to suppress Dao Tianjun, went hand in hand with the old stone man and killed the past. The killing was amazing and meant to kill Dao Tianjun''s vitality, which made everything chaotic.


    At this moment.


    When the sudden change happened, all the taboos of the supreme Lao Jun, Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Jitian and old Buddhas and monks were fought against daotianjun.


    "This is..." the immortal demon God''s chill rises from the soles of his feet. It''s crazy!


    Tao Tianjun''s face was still calm, his steps stepped on, and a figure of Tao came out from behind him.


    He changes freedom, he changes eternity, famine, and the supreme power.


    Turn fox cloud, turn martial arts Tongtian, fossil Yi, turn past body, turn future body


    Taboo figure is graceful and entangled in everything, making the years boil and the void disappear constantly.


    "Extraordinary." the supreme old gentleman said lightly, leaning on crutches to beat the years.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Benefactor, I have sinned."


    The old devil Buddha smiled, but the smile made people feel gloomy and did not reduce Buddhist charity at all.


    In an instant.


    This amazing killing opportunity was cut away by Dao Tianjun. One corner of his imperial robe turned into powder, which became light rain and scattered out of the long river of years. It was crystal catkins and eye-catching.


    The immortal and demon kings are all frightened. Are they only hurt by this kind of killing?!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, except for the old stone man and Wu Feng, they were not killing Dao Tianjun and killing each other against their nearest opponents.


    For a moment, the silent sky was laughing.


    Its eyes were cold and deep to the extreme. It didn''t seem to compete for treasures at all, but more like the old stone man and witch wind who came to kill Dao Tianjun.


    "The sorcerer totem and the heretic orthodoxy didn''t seem to be working together."


    The old stone man and the witch wind both killed together, with cold and ruthless means.


    They never missed a chance to cooperate with unparalleled. They didn''t give Tao Tianjun a breath at all. The taboo mana was surging like the cosmic sea.


    Now.


    Tao Tianjun borrowed other people''s fruit and turned out some people''s taboo power. Those virtual shadows are dim.


    In a moment, the virtual images of the people were spiritual, looked at each other, turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the Tao Tianjun.


    During the shenzang uprising, the sound of chains breaking came from the body, and a frightening force rose.


    Reincarnation!


    Tao Tianjun has the power of great destruction and reincarnation in his palm.


    His eyes were deep, and he was pinching his fist seal against the chest of the old stone man.


    Boom!


    The old stone man coughed up blood and was hit by Dao Tianjun. Where he directly exploded, there was no flesh and blood, but only stone chips flying.


    "Come here to kill me." Tao Tianjun said softly. He paced forward, and his separated bodies converged into his body, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    The two men obviously competed for the treasure is secondary, in order to kill him.


    "You don''t know what you are." the old stone man suddenly said such a sentence.


    Suddenly, the flying stone crumbs poured into the old stone man''s body like a reversal of time. In an instant, his stone body spoke flesh and blood and long hair danced in the blink of an eye.


    "The wind is immortal."


    The witch wind was silent from beginning to end, pushed by both hands, distorted time and space, and the chaotic wind blew out the eternal light.


    Boom


    During this period, the river is collapsing and no longer belongs to any part of the upper, middle and lower reaches. The scene is too terrible.


    Suddenly.


    Ji Tian''s animal claws fell from the sky, from top to bottom, like the great hand of heaven''s way to destroy the world, and hit Dao Tianjun''s celestial cover.


    The three forbidden immortals wanted to kill Tao Tianjun.


    See this scene.


    The spirits of immortals, demons and gods all take risks, and the scalp is numb to the extreme.


    "Silence the sea and devour the living."


    The cold sound came from the long river of years. It was very terrible. It directly spread to the past and the future, and spread from the paradise lost to the universe of eternal stars.


    The day of silence is coming.


    Daotianjun God hid in the roar and integrated the remaining 29 God Tibetan riots.


    "Roar!!"


    There is a roar in his body, like hundreds of millions of fierce beasts who have been hungry for thousands of years, roaring and wanting to eat.


    The dark glow burst from Dao Tianjun. The black hole was hidden by God, condensed on the top of Dao Tianjun, rotating and moving. All the real things were swallowed, and nothing could be eaten.


    The blood light suddenly appeared. It was not the blood of Dao Tianjun, but the animal claw of Ji Tian. It was swallowed by God and crushed into powder.


    This is God hiding and releasing.


    Tao Tianjun did it for the first time. Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, there was a mysterious force swinging away, surrounded by black light, as if it were the entrance to reincarnation.


    In the silent day, the pupils suddenly shrink.


    Its annihilation and destruction were swallowed up by the strange black hole.


    Immediately, the Jitian beast''s palm was taken back. The big hole was so evil that it could easily break his taboo and not destroy his body. It was so strange that I had never seen it before.


    However, Ji Tian''s behavior soon stopped, and a white palm grabbed its claw.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible pulling force came, and the forbidden body in the silent day was swung up and irresistible.


    It was Dao Tianjun who pulled it and smashed it against the witch wind.


    The scene was terrible.


    "Reincarnation." there was a drink in Tao Tianjun''s mouth. His taboo body was enlarged. I don''t know how many ten thousand meters high. He stood up and broke the universe. The glory of the years under his feet dissipated and was replaced by reincarnation.


    Raise your feet and step directly on the old stone man.


    Boom!


    Old Shi roared and his hair was dancing. After having flesh and blood, his energy and spirit climbed to the peak, which was immeasurable.


    The mace swung out and collided with its foot.


    Immeasurable light burst.


    Dao Tianjun''s imperial robe moves with hunting, and the sound of wind and thunder crackles. Each sound is enough to destroy a large universe.


    The fierce fighting continued.


    God is hiding in the roar, and the mouth of God hiding black hole devours everything, making Dao Tianjun stand invincible and terrible.


    Silent sky, witch wind and old stone man do their best.


    The blood is spilling and falling into the river of years. It pierces the river of time and space, and big holes appear one by one. The forbidden blood can destroy a section of eternal history and is domineering and ferocious.


    The immortal demon God couldn''t see the battle scene clearly, and couldn''t tell whose blood was spilling. It was amazing.


    However, this vague scene did not hinder the fairy devil''s fear and horror.


    One person has three taboos against war. Dao Tianjun can''t be killed. It''s terrible.


    You should know that even the great old gentleman is famous and powerful in the taboo. He is injured, a part of his Taoist robe is broken, and there are cracks on his crutches.


    This is the credit of the old devil Buddha. He took out a golden bowl and hit it against the crutch. There were cracks in both, which was amazing.


    Nearby, the leader of Tongtian cult and the original God are also fighting. Occasionally, they join hands to fight against the supreme old gentleman. It seems that they are very afraid of him.


    This kind of attack and defense is not the only one.


    In the blink of an eye, he was besieged all over the sky for a long time.


    "Zhu Xian array!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult gave a sound, and his spirit was in the airship. There was a big fluctuation in his body. Four fairy swords flew out and landed around him.


    In the three places of the world of mortals, even in the world of mortals, the ruthless man known as the most powerful Immortal Emperor offered his strongest means. It is said that the four immortal emperors are invincible.


    This is a scuffle.


    On the other side, the three forbidden immortal emperors looked cold and focused on Dao Tianjun.


    "Silence the heavens with my body."


    The breath of annihilation became more and more terrible. It opened its mouth and swallowed Dao Tianjun in one breath.


    This seems to be a suicidal act, but it is common for the creatures of the annihilation family. The family has two titles, one is called the beast of annihilation. Annihilation and annihilation come out together, and the heavens annihilate the world.


    Another name is heavenly beast, the beast of the world.


    They are real natural favourites. The number of this race is very small. Compared with other races, it is a drop in the bucket. The reason is that they are real immortals when they are born. They are a universe and form a boundary in their belly.


    The creatures born under the Tao of heaven are born with a universe, just like the creatures born by the Tao of heaven. The enemy says that this is the bird in the family of the Tao of heaven. It seems derogatory, but it recognizes the advantages and terrible characteristics of the family.


    Annihilating a family can destroy the heavens, just as it can create the Lord''s heavens.


    If you can reach the forbidden Immortal Emperor, the world of the silent sky is more terrible than anyone. Even some people who become Taoists in space are much more powerful.


    For a moment.


    The old stone man and the witch wind looked at each other and walked into the mouth of the silent sky.


    They want to kill Dao Tianjun together in that lonely world. They have the advantages of time, place and people.


    For a time, the immortals and demons were all concerned. Even the fairy king and demon king stopped and didn''t look for it. They wanted to know the result of the battle.


    "Is there a taboo myth falling today?"


    There are trills, fear, fear.


    If so, it means that there are two great enemies in the remnant wasteland, the witch totem and the extinction clan.


    In that silent world, there is destruction and extinction everywhere.


    Different from other extinct ancient beasts, it chooses complete extinction. There is no vitality in the world, and the evil force is boundless.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s body is great and stands in the destruction room.


    His body glowed and magnified immeasurably in the blink of an eye.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t kill the emperor!"


    The change of the body did not affect Dao Tianjun''s physical strength. It was still terrible, sending out amazing power, magnificent and vast, and suddenly swinging out an extremely terrible reincarnation force.


    His palm fluctuated with great mana and hit the incoming witch wind and old stone man.


    Kill the world, gorgeous forever.


    "Roar!" the old stone roared, and the wolf toothed stick danced wildly, like the way of heaven to kill the common people.


    Wufeng didn''t choose to kill with mana, but fought with flesh. A stone blunt sword spits out from the mouth of the eight faced man''s head, and the tiger claws beat out. The man''s head bites the sword and splits it. Each blow is like a world breaking event.


    Fierce collision!


    The power of destruction is sweeping, concentrating on Dao Tianjun.


    Outside, Ji Tian lay motionless on the long river of years. It seemed dead and silent, and even his eyes were closed.


    Look at this.


    Many creatures are nervous. They are eager to know all this.


    Some creatures still began to sigh.


    The three forbidden immortals were killed, with favorable weather, geography and people. Tao Tianjun died without life.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the silent sky opened, and the dazzling light burst out.


    A vast and high, I don''t know how many hundred million li of figures appear. They are too great, like the cornerstone of suppressing the heavens and stand upright.


    It was Dao Tianjun. He stepped on the river of years, the emperor robed and hunted, his long hair danced disorderly, and he had a giant axe with great mana in his hand. He split down on the spot and swung it to Jitian.


    The mouth of the silent day was still open, and the old stone man and the witch wind came out.


    The moment they walked out, they both felt Dao Tianjun''s fierce killing, and their killing power was amazing, so they shot one after another.


    Boom!


    A violent collision broke out.


    The animal body of Ji Tian retreated, retreated directly from the downstream to the midstream, and stared at the battlefield at the downstream.


    Just now she was almost hit hard, and the big world was forced to explode by Dao Tianjun''s enlarged body. This is an incredible situation, just like a arabian night.


    How terrible all its big world is, the silence is clear.


    A taboo Immortal Emperor can break, but it is impossible to burst in such a simple and rough way. The flesh must be extremely terrible. Once it is large to a certain extent, Dao Tianjun''s flesh should become weak.


    However, this situation is not. On the contrary, Dao Tianjun is more and more terrible. There is a situation of assimilating with its world and occupying it for himself.


    Boom!


    Chaos mana is boiling, and a figure flies out downstream.


    It was the old stone man. His flesh and blood were flying. The body turned into a living creature showed signs of returning to the stone flesh again.


    "What happened!"


    Countless immortals and demons were shocked. All this happened too fast.


    From the moment when Dugu Aotian vomited Tao Tianjun to now, it has changed so much.


    Everyone is staring at the old devil Buddha and others who are fighting. It seems that their eyes shrink suddenly.


    The battlefield is surrounded by fairy light, the power of years is surging, the strong smell of destruction, and the cause and effect murderous power of splint.


    "Poof..." there was a sound of coughing up blood.


    Wu Feng was half kneeling in the long river of years. His stone blunt sword was broken in two and floated between heaven and earth.


    "In the past, you occupied a favorable time, place and people. You can''t kill me. How can you kill me today?"


    The indifferent sound sounded in the long river of years.


    Tao Tianjun walked slowly, his eyes were calm and looked down at the witch wind. He had a magic axe in his hand and breathed the taboo killing opportunity.


    Wu Feng, in the perfect world, killed his existence with the third grandson of the black emperor and the mysterious golden Immortal Emperor!


    At the moment of the fight, the moment he appeared.


    Tao Tianjun noticed it.


    One of the three immortal emperors who wanted to kill themselves in the past years.


    "My separated body didn''t die in the broken wasteland." Wu Feng finally spoke to Dao Tianjun. His voice was like the roaring of the vigorous wind, piercing and moving, and his eyes flickered.


    This is an amazing thing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    WOW!


    The whole world is surprised.


    The dialogue between Dao Tianjun and Wu Feng, two forbidden immortal emperors, tells a very important thing.


    That is the ancient history of Dao Tianjun. It belongs to his legend. As early as the moment when Dao Tianjun killed the eldest son of the black emperor, his legend spread in heaven.


    No, it shouldn''t be that moment.


    As early as when Tao Tianjun was set up by the Supreme People, his name was spread in heaven.


    After killing the eldest son of the black emperor, it became more and more uncontrollable. The legend belonging to him in the past was found out by people, which was told by the creatures of the supreme ethnic group, the remnant wasteland and the dark family.


    In those years, when the remnant wasteland was broken, in order to kill Dao Tianjun, the three forbidden immortal emperors turned into blood essence and went to the remnant wasteland to kill Dao Tianjun. No one knows this.


    For a long time, all ethnic groups and major road systems believe that there are unknown changes after the collapse of the remnant and wasteland.


    The three forbidden Immortal Emperor''s blood essence incarnations were trapped inside.


    No one has ever thought that Dao Tianjun killed the three immortal emperors, but that Dao Tianjun died and had another chance. After all, how could the quasi Immortal Emperor survive under the Immortal Emperor''s blood essence incarnation? Even the Immortal Emperor is impossible.


    However, who could have thought that things were not like this at all. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. The least progress is beyond the scope of imagination.


    Boom!


    There is reincarnation power on the axe of Dao Tianjun.


    In the eyes of the world, there is an illusion that the axe is like the reincarnation axe brought back by Dao Tianjun from the mysterious reincarnation road after his death in the remnant wasteland. It is condensed by reincarnation and is powerful and mysterious.


    When the axe moves, there is a magic sound in the vastness, like people whispering on the road of reincarnation, and like the powerful creatures who died in the past years roaring and shining.


    "Reincarnation."


    Dao Tianjun cut off his body and stopped drinking.


    The long river of the whole years burst open. The cause and effect of the years and the impact of reincarnation, the river water turned into two halves, and the time rules evaporated for a long time. The order forces constituting the river were disintegrating, and the witch wind was under the axe, which was pressed down.


    This axe exceeded all the forces that had erupted before Dao Tianjun. Whether it was immortal, demon or taboo, it was a sudden contraction of the pupils.


    When the witch wind resisted, the old stone man killed him. He wanted to rescue but was chop down.


    Poof


    A terrible splash of blood.


    There is a scene that the flesh is split. It is a taboo immortal body, belonging to the witch wind!


    In an instant, there was a bright Yuanshen brilliance. The witch wind was badly hurt and wrapped around his body to escape. The old stone man was also hurt and stumbled. His flesh completely changed from flesh to stone. His face fluctuated and moved very much.


    "Today there is indeed a taboo legend to fall. It''s you."


    Dao Tianjun''s body is getting smaller. He walks with a reincarnation axe, and the cold sound reverberates through the nine days and ten places.


    Without any hesitation, Dao Tianjun cleaved again towards the witch wind to escape. He was fierce to the extreme, terrible, and the avenue symbol didn''t want money.


    "Roar!!"


    The witch wind roared again and again. His body could not be taken away. Under this axe, it turned into the purest energy and was swallowed up by the giant axe.


    The real body of this giant axe is God''s possession!


    The old stone man and Ji Tian fought together against Dao Tianjun.


    However, Dao Tianjun was determined to kill, and let Ji Tian''s claws and Maces hit him, causing startling ripples.


    Dao Tianjun roared. There was blood on him, but he became more and more fierce. When he caught the Wufeng yuan God, he would wipe it out.


    The power of terror and the startling sight frightened all immortals and demons.


    "Can''t kill."


    At this moment, a sigh sounded.


    The figure of the leader of Tongtian cult appeared and stepped over. He walked around the four swords of killing immortals and came out of the war situation there to block Dao Tianjun.


    No one expected that Tongtian would help Wufeng. You know, he clearly has bad consequences with the witch totem.


    "Is that legend true?"


    There was a cry of surprise in the world, and it was difficult for an old fairy king to calm down.


    He comes from a taboo orthodoxy in the world, which can be traced back to a mysterious supreme ethnic group. He knows a deep secret that belongs to the supreme ethnic group.


    The Immortal Emperor of the witch totem has a great relationship with the Supreme Lord of Sanqing, Tongtian and Yuanshi. They can come from one vein, or from a living creature, which is the blood and Yuanshen of his body.


    And this existence is the supremacy of the witch totem that does not exist at all!


    It is said that one day they will come together. At that time, there is no supreme earthly time!


    There are too many similar legends.


    Buddha is divided into three generations, past, future and present.


    It is also a female supreme born in the world. She turns herself into seven people.


    There are many similar legends. Some people say that they are looking for a higher-level Road, while others say that they are the death of the supreme body, but they have a chance of life to revive again.


    The nonexistent supreme being was killed and integrated with many souls. Each soul has reached the height of the Immortal Emperor.


    The witch totem has twelve immortal emperors.


    Sanqing is also three.


    There are fifteen immortal emperors in total. The world can''t believe that there will be such a supreme existence. How strong does it need? And such a man was killed again? Are you kidding.


    No one knows this and has not been able to explain it clearly. Some people said that the nonexistent supreme, witch totem and Sanqing lacked an opportunity, so they could not integrate. Others said that they did not exist.


    Now, however, this is likely to be true.


    Sanqing has always wanted to kill the twelve Witches of the witch totem, and the other party is the same. Such opposition, Tongtian takes action to save the witch wind, which is too unreasonable!


    "If you want to stop me, then even you can chop." Tao Tianjun said softly, his eyes were frightening and sharp.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun raised his hand to fight against Tongtian.


    Dong Dong!


    The deafening macro sound kept exploding. The immortal and demon gods covered their ears and roared, and the yuan God was about to collapse.


    In a blink of an eye, Dao Tianjun blew out ten thousand fists.


    It''s terrible. The world has seen incredible pictures.


    It is said that the immortal sword array, which can only be shaken by four immortal emperors, has been turbulent. It was shocked by Dao Tianjun with his fist.


    Such a wave opened, the witch wind was hit hard again, and the yuan God destroyed it once and recovered again.


    Wu Feng was defeated and fled.


    He can''t stay here.


    The old stone man''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect the two to cooperate with Ji Tian. The three taboo characters couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun, but were badly hurt, and he was slightly injured.


    "Roar!"


    Dao Tianjun''s body recovered its original height, roared in his mouth, gathered a huge axe and chopped down at the sky.


    This is an unparalleled power, almost pressing.


    "How could it be, the leader..."


    The disciples of biyou palace were trembling. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Tao Tianjun can shake the leader of Tongtian cult. Doesn''t that mean that he is equivalent to four immortal emperors? After all, it is said that the four emperors can shake only when the immortal sword is gathered together. Although the comparison is somewhat general, it''s not bad.


    The body that has been stable all day has taken a step back.


    His eyes were full of fine light, and he pinched the Dharma seal with his hands to resist the killing with his sword.


    Such a sight stunned the immortal devil.


    All the strong characters in the legend of the world of mortals are going to lose?!


    "Hum."


    The old stone man and Ji Tian go hand in hand and kill again. He wants to cooperate with Tong Tian to kill Dao Tianjun.


    If there is the immortal killing array, it is more likely that they will kill Dao Tianjun. The sword array has spoken and expressed admiration.


    But in an instant!


    A terrible breath rose from the paradise lost, and the heavens and all worlds were trembling.


    Boom


    The breath is only a wisp, but it makes the long river of years crumble, and all the taboo forces are broken. All threats become ants in front of this wisp of breath, like grass mustard.


    It is superior to the heaven and suppress the million yuan society!


    For a moment, everyone changed color.


    The leader of Tongtian cult, the Supreme Lord Laojun and others all stopped their actions, that is, the old stone man and Jitian trembled, not their own fear, but the instinct of the flesh.


    Supreme.


    This is the breath of the supreme taboo.


    In an instant, the supreme old gentleman changed color. He looked at the paradise lost, "supreme."


    Say such two words in your mouth.


    This paradise lost is not an ownerless thing. There are supreme taboos.


    Later, I didn''t think about it. Without exception, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, old devil Buddha, Jitian and others all went outside the paradise lost.


    Shen Gongbao''s face was pale and his face changed dramatically


    The supreme breath manifests, frightens away all taboos and frightens the legendary characters.


    In the blink of an eye, I walked clean.


    The immortal demons were afraid and went out one after another.


    "This is..." Tao Tianjun''s face was shocked. He didn''t escape, but pursued the supreme source and went there.


    Coco!


    He cares about Ke Ke and can''t go or go.


    Is there a supreme taboo in this paradise lost? What''s going on.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun walked in the opposite direction.


    In a moment.


    Paradise Lost spews out terrible power, melting all the killing gas machines, shining brightly and boundless.


    The originally clear world has become confused again!


    "Yi ah..." Ke Ke''s voice came into Dao Tianjun''s ear and seemed very surprised.


    The sound source is consistent with the source of the supreme taboo.


    In that direction.


    At the center of the paradise lost, there is a stone tablet to the sky, standing on the earth like an unparalleled Heavenly Sword straight into the nine days.


    Ke Ke''s voice came from the stone tablet.


    Without hesitation, Tao Tianjun stepped in alone, and his breath was ready to move. This was to open the sign of diseased physique and overturn the whole heaven forever.


    "Yes!"


    Just in an instant, Dao Tianjun''s breath weakened.


    He saw an incredible existence.


    A big black dragon, comparable to the Dragon King, lies prone in the dark world of time and space. The flow of magic Qi makes all spirits in the sky fall into the devil.


    I don''t know how many ten thousand feet of the dragon''s body. Its body is too vast and huge. It is the supreme dragon.


    The most shocking thing is that it''s dead.


    There is no vitality, silent and mysterious. I don''t know when I died.


    Magic Dragon King, this is the supreme ancestor of the real dragon family.


    And Ke Ke was in front of the demon Dragon King. There was a supreme breath around his body, wrapped it in it, and didn''t hurt Ke Ke.


    Demon Dragon King.


    One of the three great ancestors of the dragon family.


    This is the brother of the Dragon King. Dao Tianjun clearly remembers that there is a strong stroke in the history of the remnant wasteland.


    It has disappeared for a long time. It has not appeared for a long time. Once a dragon''s claw stretched out and broke three pieces of heaven and earth. It is unparalleled and terrible.


    The identity of the distant ancestor of the dragon family is very special.


    The Magic Dragon King and the Dragon King are close brothers, but they exist thousands of miles apart. They are much older than the Dragon King. That''s because the birth of the Dragon King is too special.


    The Dragon King was the first to be born, but he didn''t break his shell and became a stillborn child. He thought he was dead, but he had a new life in the hands of Dihong. Later, he became the supreme power and suppressed the yuan society forever.


    When the Dragon King was born, the Magic Dragon King was already born.


    It has lived for a long time and is extremely powerful. It runs through countless historical records of Yuanhui, but suddenly disappears one day.


    It was in the years after that that that the Dragon King''s stillbirth revived and had alternative vitality. Some people said that it had something to do with the Magic Dragon King. The disappearance of the magic dragon king had a close relationship with the resurrection of the Dragon King. Others said that it was not true and there were other reasons.


    Opinions vary.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the supreme breath came from the demon dragon body.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the huge magic dragon head like a universe, with supreme vitality and Yuanshen brilliance on his forehead.


    "The brand of my people."


    An old and incomparable, as if the most historical creatures were speaking, with great dignity, such as the first emperor in the world.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the light of the yuan God.


    "You are the demon Dragon King." his eyes suddenly shrunk and his face changed.


    In the blur, the light of the yuan God changed, and a dragon head emerged from it, just like the magic dragon behind it.


    Demon Dragon King!


    No mistake, this is the magic dragon king who disappeared for no reason.


    "My brother''s life brand." the demon Dragon King looked at Dao Tianjun and looked at the dragon pattern on his left chest.


    It is the life brand of the Dragon King and the powerful protection that continues on the blood. It recognizes whose it is. Brother, the Dragon King shows it.


    "I''ve seen the demon Dragon King, elder."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    The demon Dragon King is the brother of the Dragon King. This younger generation''s gift is not too much.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun, the magic dragon king had no words. He seemed to see the essence of Dao Tianjun and think of some ancient memories.


    "My brother, is he okay?"


    The demon Dragon King made a sound. The first sentence was to care about the elder brother who had not been masked. There was no such hegemony in his words. He called himself I. obviously, he agreed with Dao Tianjun.


    "The Dragon King is well," said Tao Tianjun.


    Saying this, Tianjun looked at Ke Ke. He saw that Ke Ke was communicating with Paradise Lost and needed complete control.


    Keke has nothing to do.


    Tao Tianjun calmed down and asked again.


    "Elder demon Dragon King, why did you become like this?"


    He spoke out his doubts.


    The disappearance of the demon Dragon King is a mystery. Even the remnant wasteland is not recorded.


    "My life, my everything belongs to my brother." the magic dragon king said, and his words said everything.


    As the world guesses, there is no difference.


    The disappearance of the distant ancestor of the real dragon family has a lot to do with the Dragon King, and the resurrection of the Dragon King has a lot to do with the Magic Dragon King.


    "I feel my brother''s breath in you. It protects you, the remnant wasteland, what a long memory."


    The vicissitudes of life and the ancient voice of soliloquy echoed in this dark world.


    The demon Dragon King was whispering, and it was like telling Tao Tianjun about the dusty and unknown ancient history of the years.


    It and the Dragon King have two bodies and two souls, but they share a common life!


    Only one of the two can be saved.


    The Magic Dragon King has made great achievements. After leaving the inside information for the real dragon family, he will exchange his life for the Dragon King.


    It could not have died, but the consequence of doing so is that the Dragon King lives and his achievements are greatly reduced. This is not allowed for the Magic Dragon King. The supreme achievement should be the Dragon King. Why the Magic Dragon King is a devil is because it should not exist.


    Someone controls the fate of the real dragon family.


    The birth of the Dragon King should not be a double body and double soul. The Dragon King will not become a dead fetus. This is because someone manipulated behind his back to take away that luck. However, the people behind him miscalculated.


    The Magic Dragon King has his own emotions and is out of control.


    The blood of the real dragon family, how powerful, gave birth to the Magic Dragon King, and then the magic dragon king gave the Dragon King life.


    "What''s your current state, elder?" Tao Tianjun wondered.


    "When I woke up, Li Qiye saved me."


    The Magic Dragon King whispered and told the truth of his resurrection. It had something to do with forcing King Li Qiye. God can''t provoke him.


    "Long ago? Li Qiye?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled. At this time, the name made him think of something.


    Long ago, this special year was of great significance to the remnant wasteland.


    In those years, the remnant wasteland almost appeared in the perfect world, and the wasteland also entered heaven and broke into the supreme. The Dragon King entered the perfect world, and Li Qiye also had footprints in the perfect world.


    This has to be associated.


    At first glance, the current state of the Magic Dragon King is somewhat similar to that of the Dragon King in the remnant wasteland. It''s a coincidence. I''m afraid few people will believe it.


    "Li Qiye saved the demon Dragon King? What is the profound meaning?" Tao Tianjun was slightly stunned.


    Li Qiye never does meaningless things.


    He resurrected a dead supreme and did appalling things. The process will not be simple.


    "Deal, my brother asked him. He was with a man named Huang."


    The Magic Dragon King''s voice didn''t have too many waves, as if it was telling other people''s things.


    Sure enough.


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    "Elder, what''s the change in your state?"


    With that, Dao Tianjun''s eyes were shining and stared at the demon Dragon King. He thought of one thing that needed to be confirmed.


    The magic dragon king turned his pupils and looked at Tao Tianjun.


    "I recovered long ago, but it was unstable. I was in this state not long ago."


    "Millions of years ago."


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "Yes."


    The affirmative reply came, and let way. Tianjun''s guess was confirmed!


    Millions of years ago, the remnant wasteland was broken because someone pushed behind it. The reason was that some people couldn''t sit still. The meeting between wasteland and Li Qiye made some people move.


    It was resurrected long ago and became like this not long ago.


    Li Qiye appeared before and after. Huang and the Dragon King appeared in the memory of the Magic Dragon King, which had to make Dao Tianjun have an association. That meeting might be for the Magic Dragon King, or it might be one of them.


    "I lack an opportunity." the magic dragon king suddenly said, "I let you in and want you to do me a favor.".


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun was silent.


    "Don''t be so polite, master. The Dragon King has great kindness to me and my family. He is also our people. He is the brother of the Dragon King. As long as the master says, we will do our best."


    Dao Tianjun guessed when he saw the Dragon Queen.


    In addition to the warning, the most important thing is to attract him in the past!


    And he also understood the meaning of magic dragon.


    Since ancient times, the Magic Dragon King can not really resurrect. Even the Dragon King, Li Qiye and Huang can only do so. This may be an opportunity.


    In fact, resurrecting a supreme being is not so easy. I''m afraid the Magic Dragon King can live because it has a great relationship with the life of the Dragon King''s double bodies and double souls. Otherwise, the supreme being can be resurrected casually. His distant ancestors have long lived.


    "Your strange weapon."


    The Dragon King spoke.


    Even if it is dead, only this state is not taboo. It can be detected at will. It is clear that he does not need to expose his breath. It is only because of the emergence of Dao Tianjun''s mysterious weapon and the emergence of the giant axe that makes it aware of the opportunity of real resurrection.


    Therefore, it attracted the breath and led Dao Tianjun to come. It was the same as what Dao Tianjun thought. I have something to say.


    The magic dragon king wants to resurrect. He lacks some necessary things. He wants to stay in the God Tibet. Some mysterious energy emitted by the God Tibet can resurrect him. This is the opportunity!


    Just need it to sleep.


    "So simple?" Dao Tianjun was stunned. The opportunity was like a drop in the bucket for him.


    With Tao Tianjun''s control, he became more familiar with the existence of shenzang and became more aware of its essence. The so-called mysterious energy is the energy that shenzang can devour everything and transform everything. It needs as much as it needs, and it circulates all the time.


    Hearing the speech, the Magic Dragon King''s eyes are different.


    "It''s easy for you, but it''s not easy for others.


    From birth to death, I have experienced endless years. I have seen too many things, witnessed the birth and death of the supreme. But I saw your strange weapon for the first time.


    As a condition, if you have something to call me when I sleep, I lend your strength, and this dragon body is also given to you. It has nothing for me, and the loss of the past body is useless. "


    The demon dragon king wants to give his dragon body to Dao Tianjun!


    If this matter is known, it will inevitably lead to riots. 49 heaven and earth can not be calm. Even if the dragon body is known, the supreme will jump out.


    The supreme body has great temptation for the supreme.


    Generally speaking, this kind of is difficult to survive. Without upper body death, the physical Yuanshen will smile, even the traces of his existence will be erased, and the past, present and future will be wiped out!


    "The elder is the brother of the Dragon King. We should help you."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t answer the words of the demon Dragon King.


    The Magic Dragon King shook his head. His eyes were shining and flowing, hazy and mysterious, and the old voice echoed in this space. "If you think this is a reward, then put it another way, as a gift I gave you."


    "Dragon body, I will help you refine into a divine soldier and be your mount during your sleeping years."


    The old voice has an incomparable calm color.


    It doesn''t care about its own dragon body at all. Instead, it wants to make it into a mount and a weapon to give to Dao Tianjun, as if it is not its body at all, but more like something of others.


    There are too many things in the eyes of the Magic Dragon King. The dragon body doesn''t care, nor does it care what others think.


    "The dragon body is helpful to you and the remnant wasteland. You have so many great enemies, and it is helpful to you." the demon Dragon King said again.


    In its years, the remnant wasteland had many great enemies.


    It tells us that there are many enemies in the wasteland, which was the case in its time.


    To the Dragon King.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t say anything more. He was hypocritical when he said it, "thank you, elder."


    "Your weapon is special and can carry the dragon body." the words of the demon Dragon King came.


    It is impossible for the Magic Dragon King not to be surprised about Tao Tianjun''s divine possession. Even if he is supreme, there are waves. The divine possession is too mysterious for him to see what it is.


    However, the Magic Dragon King did not choose to intervene.


    It can revive the Dragon King, which shows the temperament of the demon Dragon King. The demon is not ruthless. On the contrary, it is more true than some creatures.


    Tao Tianjun nodded without too much hesitation. He raised his hand and turned a part of God''s possession.


    A large dark hole emerged.


    The vast dragon body moved, the supreme Qi machine poured out, the calm dark world fluctuated, and the huge dragon body was taken away by Dao Tianjun.


    And at the same time.


    The light of the original God of the Magic Dragon King also enters the divine possession.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun looked stunned.


    "This is..."


    At the moment when the Magic Dragon King Yuanshen entered the divine possession, he felt that his cultivation had a slow promotion. This feeling was very clear and faster than his own cultivation.


    There is such an effect?!


    Tao Tianjun, even the Immortal Emperor, could not help but have some waves in his heart, and his eyebrows stretched.


    With such an effect, should I consider that God is the best keeper in the future?


    For a time, Tianjun''s brain hole opened.


    This idea is not impossible.


    On the contrary, it is likely to be done as long as Dao Tianjun can break through the supreme. As for now, Dao Tianjun still doesn''t dare to try.


    "Hmm?" when the Magic Dragon King entered, he felt the fluctuation of Dao Tianjun through shenzang.


    It was confused.


    What''s the matter? Why did Dao Tianjun make waves?


    delighted? Because you got the dragon body?


    For this idea, the demon Dragon King shook his head. It''s impossible. If it was Dao Tianjun, he should have been happy.


    In this regard, the magic dragon king didn''t go deep into why Tao Tianjun had such mood fluctuations.


    "What the hell are you?" feeling the particularity of God''s possession, the Magic Dragon King himself also had waves and was extremely moved.


    Only after entering the divine possession can it understand the horror of this thing.


    It''s hazy, like a thick fog. It''s so mysterious that you can''t even peep at the top.


    "This..."


    The more the demon Dragon King looked, the more frightened he was.


    In the end, it was silent, fell into thinking, looked for its own memory, and wanted to find something similar to this.


    "Elder, did you find anything?"


    Tao Tianjun also meant to let the Magic Dragon King enter shenzang. He wanted to know whether shenzang was the only one. As for the problem of exposure, he didn''t care about the exposure of shenzang. First of all, he didn''t say that the Magic Dragon King was the brother of the Dragon King. His temperament was praised by many people in the records of remnant wasteland.


    Just referring to being known, Dao Tianjun doesn''t care. His real bottom ticket is his diseased physique, and shenzang is only his inside information, not his bottom card.


    At the current level of Tao Tianjun, his invincible heart has already been forged. If shenzang is exposed, he feels worried and afraid, then he will not have his current achievements.


    For a long time, the demon Dragon King spoke with admiration.


    "It''s amazing to have a deep blessing."


    This is his evaluation of Tao Tianjun, which is based on the feeling of Watching God.


    "I''ve never seen such a thing before. It''s too mysterious. If I had it in the past, I would be able to kill that man."


    The person in its mouth is not someone else, or someone who plans their real dragon family.


    In this life, it has looked for that person more than once.


    But it''s a pity that the man hid too deep. The closest time was when he found him near a certain heaven and earth. He photographed it with one claw and shrouded three big heaven and earth. It''s a pity that he still didn''t find it.


    Fairy Magic Cave!


    It is the master of the Fairy Magic Cave, an ethereal existence.


    The magic dragon king must have this strange weapon. He can kill the master of the immortal magic cave, but he can''t do it.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked shocked.


    He heard the words of the demon Dragon King and knew who that man was, the master of the Fairy Magic Cave?! Isn''t that the man who made Li Qiye a Yin crow?


    It''s him!


    At the thought of this, Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to speak.


    Why does the master of the Fairy Magic Cave always feel that stealing chickens can''t erode rice? He turns Li Qiye into a Yin crow. Finally, Li Qiye becomes supreme and calculates the real dragon family. The Magic Dragon King returns his life to the Dragon King and chases the master of the Fairy Magic Cave.


    The most important thing is, if the master of the Fairy Magic Cave remembers correctly, he seems to be dead?


    Tao Tianjun also heard the evaluation of shenzang.


    The demon Dragon King doesn''t know what the divine possession is. He thinks it''s a strange weapon. Even the supreme can''t see why?


    "Senior, the master of the immortal devil cave is dead. If you guessed correctly."


    The demon Dragon King looked stunned.


    "Dead? How?"


    "I don''t know. He also calculated Li Qiye." Dao Tianjun said about it.


    "He calculated Li Qiye?" the Magic Dragon King was a little surprised. He knew that Li Qiye''s name was very loud in his own years. After the death of the Magic Dragon King, Li Qiye was also a taboo to preach.


    He did not expect that Li Qiye had a common enemy with her.


    "I''m dead..." the demon Dragon King said and shook his head immediately. "People die like lights go out. I don''t have to go to him again. I can do my own things at ease."


    With that, the magic dragon king once again gave praise to shenzang.


    "If you can, you can say how you got it."


    This is not forcing Dao Tianjun to say, but a kind of inquiry. It''s just out of curiosity. Dao Tianjun won''t mind if he doesn''t say. The magic dragon king still has a good impression on the ethnic groups recognized by his brother, especially the remnant wasteland. He also had several connections with one of his distant ancestors.


    "I got it by chance, was born around me and grew up with me."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    "My granddaughter has a good chance to have a friend like you." the magic dragon king said.


    "Granddaughter?" Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    In an instant, he looked at Ke Ke, who was the granddaughter of the demon Dragon King? Isn''t she also the granddaughter of the Dragon King?


    "I left paradise lost to my daughter for the rebellious people," said the Magic Dragon King.


    This sentence contains an important message, which is amazing.


    Keke''s mother is the daughter of the demon Dragon King.


    Dao Tianjun was stunned and looked at the majestic Magic Dragon King and Ke Ke, which was a little big.


    No wonder Ke Ke''s blood is so pure. This is the third grandson of the Magic Dragon King.


    "There should be such a thing." Dao Tianjun smiled bitterly. He really didn''t expect it.


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun withdrew from this dark world, which is also a part of paradise lost.


    "Husband."


    The three women didn''t leave. In fact, they were going to leave to find the people in the wasteland. After all, it''s no use staying here, but they were shocked to find that they couldn''t get out and someone trapped them.


    Without panic, they waited in place for Dao Tianjun


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    "There''s nothing wrong with Ke Ke." Tao Tianjun smiled and simply said Ke Ke''s things.


    "The demon Dragon King? The grandfather of Ke Ke?"


    The third daughter was shocked that Ke Ke had such a lucky background?!


    Soon, the three women calmed down and were happy for Ke Ke.


    "Next, let''s go to the five places of the world of mortals. Before that, I have something to do."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    The five places in the world of mortals are the place of heaven.


    He has some things to do. Ye Fan and they haven''t come to him for a long time. I''m afraid they have encountered some trouble, and the holy secret family they deal with is far from as simple as it seems.


    The holy secret clan, the taboo clan.


    This family seems to have only one Immortal Emperor, but no one dares to underestimate it.


    Feng Wujue, like Tao Tianjun, once cut off the legendary creatures of the same level. There are taboos. The accomplishments of his life cover the eternal yuan society, which is incomparably strong.


    So Dao Tianjun plans to go.


    However, when he went, Dao Tianjun had to make some preparations. The resurrection of the demon Dragon King could not be noticed. At the same time, he also had to ask his people to inform the Dragon King, which must not be noticed by the supreme.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    A year later.


    In the four places of the world of mortals, an amazing thing happened in the vast world adjacent to the five places.


    The 18th grandson of amoshang, who went to the holy secret family, was killed in a wasteland by the strong man of heaven, which caused the holy secret family to be angry. He was the supreme direct descendant and was killed.


    "It was killed by Ye Zi, the daughter of Ye Fan, the Lord of heaven."


    The news soon spread that the person who took the shot was Ye Zi, Ye Fan''s daughter.


    "Princess Tianting can''t get out of the mortal world."


    The cold and heartless voice swings in this heaven and earth. It is the fairy king and strong man of the holy secret family who is talking. It is more than a simple one. This terrible taboo group is angry.


    The impact of this matter is too great.


    The lineal descendants of the supreme are killed in the eyes of the holy secret family, and they are to blame.


    "It''s going to change. The Tianting has been so powerful for millions of years that it has a great relationship with the remnant wasteland."


    "News has come from the AMO war clan. There will be strong people in the world."


    For a while.


    The world of mortals is turning upside down, and all forces and major roads are paying attention to it.


    People with a clear eye know that this matter is likely to become a terrible fuse. Since ancient times, these giants will not interfere with their subordinate ethnic groups.


    Because it would be messy.


    The supreme ethnic group has the ability to destroy the taboo orthodoxy, but the consequence of doing so is that the supreme ethnic group behind the taboo orthodoxy will fight and destroy the other party''s subordinate taboo orthodoxy.


    As soon as they come and go, their lives are ruined. The subordinate ethnic groups are wiped out, and the strong do not exist.


    This is also fatal to the supreme race.


    The survival of an ethnic group depends not only on the people of the ethnic group, but also on someone to worship. If you do so, who dares to rely on it, I''m afraid it will be destroyed and destroyed soon.


    Everyone is focused.


    If so, the heavenly court is likely to fluctuate. This terrible force that has risen for millions of years in the world of mortals is likely to lead to extinction.


    "There may not be such terrible consequences. After all, the AMO war clan has an excuse. There are no immediate descendants. The consequences are serious. They have a good reason to do it."


    "Then the remnant wasteland will not give up, and the holy clans in the world of mortals will not sit idly by. This is their fault."


    Holy secret riots.


    The fairy King appeared one after another. Some fairy demons went out of the group to look for Ye Zi.


    At this time, there was a movement in Tianting. The Taoist tradition founded by the four quasi immortal emperors, natural forces have the ability to cover other heaven and earth, but they can''t be far away from the fire.


    "Kill the Tianting branch."


    I don''t know when an immortal demon of the holy secret family said such a sentence.


    But soon they threw themselves into the air, and the strong of the Tianting branch of the heaven and earth also disappeared, which made the strong of the holy secret family angry and threatened to rush to the five places of the world of mortals and destroy the Tianting.


    The consequences of this incident are very serious.


    "When he was born, the legendary figures of the holy secret went out of the family land and collided with the legend of heaven!"


    The latest news came and caused great waves in an instant.


    These are two terrible ethnic groups and forces colliding, and immortals and demons will suffer.


    Boom!


    On this day, an ancient creature showed that his breath was vast and mighty, traversing hundreds of millions of miles.


    It''s an antique of the AMO war clan, a creature that can prove the Immortal Emperor.


    The first born person of the AMO war clan has arrived. One is the existence of such a terrible strong man.


    With the passage of time, the whereabouts of leaf purple gradually became clear.


    She and the strong of the Tianting branch were blocked on the ascendant plateau of the world of mortals.


    Immortals and Demons appeared one after another on the four sides of the heaven plateau. Everyone wanted to see who was the strong man who could kill the supreme direct descendants, and who also wanted to see the change of this matter and the change of heaven.


    There was a crowd on the plateau.


    They are wearing heavenly costumes. They are heavenly soldiers and generals, and there are two strong immortal kings.


    One of them is particularly striking.


    The green silk is like a black waterfall, the beautiful eyes are like a clear spring, and the purple fairy skirt sets off her graceful posture more and more beautiful. Her face is somewhat similar to Ji ziyue. Her face has a determined look, just like Ye Fan.


    She is Ye Zi, the daughter of the Lord of heaven, and one of the two fairy kings.


    "You know sin."


    There was a cold sound on the nine sky sky, which blew through hundreds of millions of miles and spread all over the universe. The Holy Light shrouded, and the heaven and earth became brighter and brighter.


    The immortal devil was shocked. This was a terrible Immortal King strong man who came to the end of the king''s road.


    "I have no sin."


    Ye Zi looked up and her cool voice spread all over the world. She had never been afraid and had a peerless posture.


    "What''s your crime? You''re so guilty of killing the descendants of the supreme existence that you have to go into Jiuyou and torture for thousands of years."


    Wen Yan.


    The look on Ye Zi''s face became colder and colder. "It''s ridiculous. One who wants to kill me is killed by me, and his skills are not as good as others. How can he be qualified to let people live and die? I will kill such a person again in vain."


    "If you speak wildly, you can''t leave the supreme offspring. You can''t wash away your sins after torture for thousands of years. You must be punished again."


    Another voice sounded in the bright starry sky, with boundless dignity, scolding Ye Zi for his arrogance.


    "I have no sin, and you are not qualified to condemn me. Killing is killing, just a supreme descendant."


    The cold voice resounded through, and ye Zigen was not afraid of the AMO war family.


    Faced with such a situation.


    She never meant to be soft, and she was very powerful.


    "Yes, kill is kill."


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    The strong in heaven roar, and the sound vibrates for nine days.


    "In that case, let me see if you have the same strength as your backbone."


    "Blaspheme the supreme offspring and sentence you to death."


    Boom!


    There are terrible fairy King shadows in the sky, not just one person and two people. The terrible fairy demon king is boiling, and the chaotic gas sweeps across the nine days. The stars in the universe resonate with each other.


    Many of the immortal kings who walked a long way stood in the starry sky and raised their hands to the strong in heaven and Ye Zi.


    "Do it!"


    The immortal demons trembled. They saw the figure of the birth of AMO shangzu, standing behind them and watching coldly.


    The battle between the holy secret family and Tianting is becoming more and more fierce. Now if ye fan''s daughter is killed in the four places of the world of mortals and ascends to the heaven plateau, the Lord of Tianting will be angry. The area where the holy secret family is located cannot be calm.


    The Immortal King''s big hands pressed down from the void, and the immortal light and magic glow overflowed.


    "Taboo orthodoxy is going to war. Don''t die."


    Seeing this scene, many people are shocked. Today they will witness a terrible fuse beginning.


    Boom


    At the end of the starry sky in the distance, there is a breath of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    A floating dust wire swung over, and in an instant, all the killing of the fairy king and the divine king were erased.


    The strong men of the AMO war clan and the holy secret clan were shocked, and their mouths were full of stuffy hum. Their bodies staggered, coughing up blood and spilling blood on the starry sky.


    "Quasi Immortal Emperor!"


    On the starry sky, the strong of the holy secret family appeared, their bodies were covered with divine light, and their faces changed dramatically.


    On the other side, the born person of the AMO Shang family has bright eyes. There is a hazy magic glow on his body, which makes him extremely powerful. It seems that he has stepped out of the king''s realm, and the void is shaking because of it.


    Their eyes are the same, they all look into the distance.


    At the end of the starry sky, a fat figure appeared, exuding the breath of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and the loose Taoist robe swayed in the void.


    "The AMO war clan and the holy secret clan bully the small with the big. Do you think there is no one in my heaven?"


    The arrogant voice came from Duan De''s mouth.


    Duan de stepped into the air, his face was cold to the extreme, his Taoist robe was hunting, and there was floating dust in his hand. It was his hand.


    "Duan de."


    At the moment of seeing Duan De, the strong of the holy secret family changed color, and even the born person of the AMO war family was shocked.


    Fairy demon vibration.


    The legendary figure has arrived. Duan Deda Zun, one of the four legends of Tianting, is a person criticized and even spitted by many creatures, a boundless Taoist priest.


    For a time, many people are subconscious retrogression.


    The reputation of this boundless Taoist is not overbearing, even unbearable, but it really makes people angry. The Lord can''t provoke him. It may be nothing if he dies. It''s too creepy to dig a grave when the key is dead!


    "Give you a chance to go back to the secret clan and you."


    Duan de opened his mouth. He said fiercely. His eyes finally fell on the birth of the AMO war family.


    Hearing the speech made the born man look ugly.


    "Duan De, you are the quasi Immortal Emperor, but you can explore the forbidden gate. Are you going to use the momentum to suppress people today?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha. You always do this. Don''t you oppress my little niece? Well, if I don''t talk about this today, Taoist priest, I will oppress people with pressure. Go back."


    Duan de opened his mouth and didn''t look at the birth of the AMO war family at all.


    He doesn''t care who is born. After all, he is just a top fairy king. He is qualified to talk to him. Duan de can be said to be full of energy, shocking and arrogant.


    After that, he waved his hand and despised it like a smelly fish.


    Seeing this fairy demon tremble, the holy secret family is ugly.


    The strong man of the holy secret clan looks very ugly. In order to kill Ye Zi and inflict heavy damage on Ye Fan, the quasi Immortal Emperor and ancient ancestor of their clan shot, and there is even the terror of amoshang clan.


    The four quasi immortal emperors in Tianting should be delayed.


    "Is there a problem there?" the strong man of the AMO war clan looked gloomy.


    "Don''t you go? Then I''ll kill you all."


    In a moment, Duan de grinned and waved the dust in his hand towards the strong ones of the holy secret family and the AMO war family.


    Ah


    The fairy king and God King standing in front of Ye Zi are all robbed!


    The blood splashed in the sky, and the floating dust was soft but awe inspiring. It broke the heaven and earth and rolled away towards others.


    Seeing this, some people have long avoided it. The birth of the AMO war family roared. He didn''t expect Duan De to dare to fight him. You know, he is the supreme direct descendant and the elder of the creature killed by Ye Zi.


    "Duan De, you are just a quasi Immortal Emperor. You kill all the creatures of the supreme ethnic group. Do you think no one in the world can suppress you?" a cold word came from the end of the starry sky at the other end.


    Two figures came together.


    One of them is the quasi Immortal Emperor of the holy secret family, and the other is another orthodox emperor''s ancestor, the Lord of a sect, who is also the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The strong man of the holy secret family has long blond hair. It''s not blond because every strand of hair is Shenghui, while the other is a man who looks like a young man with eyes full of vicissitudes.


    "Feng Zhan, the legendary figure of the holy secret family, and the big lion of the Baxian sect."


    These two people are legends from the four places of the world of mortals. They both have the blood of people of the same level. They are in the same era. They have crossed each other and killed the quasi Immortal Emperor together. There are two in total.


    "Why did they come?"


    "This is a game. Lead you into the urn. If you kill Duan de?"


    Many people were shocked and couldn''t believe that these two fierce legends would come here.


    But soon the idea was ruled out.


    The supreme descendant of the AMO war clan intercepted Ye Fan, Wushi and ruthless people at the cost of leading Duan De to come alone? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "It''s really an eye opener for two big people to come for me. Why! Does Feng Wujue want to come later?" Duan de sneered. He looked at Feng Zhan and crazy lion Da Zun.


    With that, Duan de looked at them and their faces became cold.


    "Three million years ago, Fengwu absolute me and ye fan made a move and let Ye Fan lie in the coffin. The cruel man lost the bridge of life and death and almost died without beginning. We won''t forget this revenge. Do you want to kill me again today?"


    Listen to that.


    The immortal demons all sucked cold air, and their faces were shocked.


    In the past years, there was a great disaster in Tianting. Tianting was only a legend of three quasi immortal emperors. However, at that time, the three people died unknown, which made many people think that Tianting was going to decline.


    After that, it was different from what the world imagined.


    Ye Fan not only survived, but also became more and more powerful. Even Duan de was promoted to the quasi Immortal Emperor and took the last step out of the Immortal King Road!


    That matter still has some spread in the five places of the world of mortals, and even the big families in this world know it.


    Just that time, no one knew why Ye Fan did this. I didn''t expect that Feng Wujue did it behind his back. If he shot them, he could survive in the hands of the big man. I have to say that ye fan was terrible.


    You know, Feng Wujue is the war emperor who has killed people of the same rank.


    The three not only survived, but even made a breakthrough and shocked the world!


    "Feng Wujue did that thing in those years. No wonder Tianting and the holy secret family had bad relations and constant friction. There was such a thing, not only because the supreme ethnic groups behind the two had great hatred."


    "Duan de will fall this time?"


    This incident caused the strong men of many ethnic groups to whisper and look shocked.


    "In the past, my grandfather wanted to take them as disciples. If they didn''t obey, they didn''t know good or bad, and even contradicted, they would be beaten and killed. It''s no pity to die." Feng Zhan looked at them with cold eyes.


    In fact, it''s not just that simple.


    Among them, because the heaven has the Jiulong pull coffin, the broken holy thing held by the Supreme Master, but he can''t tell. This is something that the holy secret family accidentally learned, involving a dead Supreme Master.


    "Joke." Duan de sneered.


    "Why is it ridiculous that heaven has always been so arrogant?" the birth of AMO war clan whispered.


    instant.


    His body stumbled and his chest burst.


    Duan De''s eyes looked at the past, and the void just slapped, "we talk. How can you talk? Did you really take yourself seriously when you talk back before?"


    The whole world is silent. The legendary characters in heaven are so domineering!


    "I..."


    The born man of the AMO war clan has a very ugly face. He is the extremely top fairy king, is expected to break through the king''s realm, and has supreme blood. He has never been so angry. Even the crazy lion can''t do this to him.


    This is not because he is too proud or arrogant.


    The supreme race has such qualifications.


    The extreme fairy king wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to speak. The strong is respected and exists forever.


    "You have supreme blood, but you are just a fairy king. You dare to sneer at me like this. If you didn''t have a good blood bag, you would have died today." Duan de sneered again, and his words were publicized and strong.


    He is a quasi Immortal Emperor. No one will check his identity, not his blood. This is comparable to other identities. If he really publicizes his identity, the Immortal Emperor will bow his head when he sees him.


    "Duan De, are you ignoring amo''s war? It''s blasphemy and will fall into reincarnation."


    Feng Zhan and mad lion Da Zun came together. The momentum climbed and pressed against Duan de. The momentum was frightening.


    "It''s useless to say more. Duan De, do you want to hand over Ye Zi or die yourself? Let''s take Ye Zi and choose one by yourself." the crazy lion''s eyes are cold and fierce. His hair dances like a lion dominating the world. There is a vast lion shadow roaring for nine days.


    "The supreme blood is an immortal king who has become an immortal king in three million years. It has a solid foundation and is expected to be the same as me. Being killed in this way is a loss in the world and can''t die in vain."


    Feng Zhan opened his mouth again. The sound forced people. There was no emotional fluctuation. It was like telling an ordinary thing.


    But such words made immortal demons afraid.


    This is to let duande force Ye Fan''s daughter to death. If so, the heaven will be turbulent. If not, both will die. What choice will duande make.


    "Hoo..."


    There is a cold wind blowing between heaven and earth, and Duan De''s floating dust is waving gently, with boundless killing opportunities.


    "There''s too much nonsense. If you want to kill me, do it. Taoist priest, I won''t be afraid of anyone, but if I die, you won''t feel good. The holy secret clan will bury me." Duan de smiled with a deep smile.


    At this moment.


    Duan de took a step. He had heaven and earth in his sleeve and took away the rest of the Tianting, leaving only Ye Zi and the other Tianting fairy king.


    In a moment, he went forward and blocked the front.


    It is conceivable that Duan De''s talent can reach the quasi Immortal Emperor. His cultivation speed is slow, but it does not mean that he is weak.


    "It seems that you have made a decision."


    "All killed."


    Feng Zhan and mad lion Da Zun spoke at the same time.


    "Let the myth of heaven fall today, and the orthodoxy is doomed to be robbed." the strong men of the holy secret family are cold voices, their eyes are awe inspiring, staring at Ye Zi and another fairy king to prevent them from escaping.


    "It''s really going to fight. Do you want to witness the fall of the legend?"


    Fairy demons are dull.


    Duan de didn''t mean to escape, but chose to fight. It''s crazy.


    "He couldn''t escape, so he chose to fight." a strong man on one side told the reason. The two quasi immortal emperors had locked Duan de for a long time. He couldn''t escape, and Ye Zi was there, which was more difficult.


    In order to catch Ye Zi, I''m not ready to kill like this.


    Boom!


    Duan de started, his smiling face disappeared and his pupils were dignified.


    With a loud roar, he spits out ten thousand swords and turns them into ten million immortals. He kills Feng Zhan and crazy lion Da Zun.


    At the same time, Ye Zi and another fairy king also shot. They didn''t want to help Duan De, but ran away to a distance. This was not fear and abandoned Duan De, but the only way to help Duan de. after they left Duan De, they had a chance to leave.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Feng Zhan Leng Mu turned the immortal shield in his hand and blocked Duan De''s killing out.


    In a moment, the crazy lion walked and stepped out, fell in front of Duan De, raised his hand and hit Duan De''s celestial cover. From top to bottom, it was like a falling universe with unparalleled power.


    The other side.


    Other fairy Kings also did it.


    They killed Ye Zi with a cold face.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, outside the nine sky starry sky, a vast hand appeared in the dark nothingness, fell from the sky and fell towards the universe.


    Fengzhan''s body exploded, the crazy lion''s body flew upside down, his bones crackled, his breath faded in the blink of an eye, and the rest of the fairy kings were killed and robbed in an instant.


    Everyone looks at extraterritorial nothingness.


    The darkness is supreme. Far away, there is a Heavenly Emperor Luan chariot, pulled by nine Stone Beasts. Only one chariot, but it seems to be the legendary hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. The supreme Heavenly Emperor set out to fight and dominate the world.


    "It''s just the blood of eighteen generations. Even if it''s the supreme parent and son, killing is killing."


    Haoyin came from cheluan and impacted the world in ten directions with unparalleled power.


    At this moment.


    Car Luan across the sky, pressing the silence of the world, will become empty forever, and the long river of years is roaring.


    Looking at the chariot, everyone was stunned.


    "Forbidden..."


    All souls trembled. The celestial cover was about to fly out. They were extremely frightened. Such existence actually jumped out and stood out for the heaven. Who is he!?


    "Uncle Tianjun!"


    The frost on Ye Zi''s face disappeared and was replaced by a playful little girl''s posture that the world had never seen.


    A name was spoken in her mouth.


    Tianjun?!


    All of a sudden, all the watching immortals and Demons felt that their heads were about to explode.


    "It''s him, the fierce man in ancient times!"


    "Killing the eldest son is like killing a chicken and a dog."


    "Isn''t he in the world of mortals?"


    The name of Tao Tianjun is the only one in heaven. Its fame covers the world of mortals and spreads to the world, the world, and the eight trigrams.


    It is the most famous taboo legend in ancient times.


    "Provoked a giant Buddha." someone was swallowing his saliva and said timidly.


    "Why are you here..."


    The light of Feng Zhan yuan Shen condensed his body. He had a surprised look on his face and couldn''t believe it.


    Others don''t know about Dao Tianjun, but he knows that he appeared in the five places of the world of mortals a year ago. One person monopolized three taboo legends, among which there are figures of the supreme ethnic group. In such a situation, he still won the battle.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun won. One of the other party was badly hurt and another was also injured. He was frighteningly strong and his record was too brilliant.


    As long as the big family knows.


    After that, he disappeared, and there was a supreme breath in the holy things, which scared away many forbidden immortal emperors. Only Dao Tianjun stayed and his life and death were uncertain.


    Now Dao Tianjun''s arrival shocked him.


    "In my early years, I was in seclusion. I didn''t know that ye fan was injured and the heaven was badly hurt. Let Feng Wujue come to see me." a voice came from Che Luan again, very calm and indifferent.


    In the front words, Dao Tianjun told Ye Zi that he spoke with duande, and in the back words, Xiang Fengzhan said.


    Dominate the world and move forever.


    The immortal devil trembled, and such words appeared in his mind.


    Only Tao Tianjun dared to say that there was no Phoenix, the peerless creature who killed the taboo legend.


    Feng Zhan''s face was boundless, and there were all kinds of emotional color fluctuations in the depths of his eyes.


    He wanted to say that Dao Tianjun shouldn''t interfere, but he didn''t dare to refute. Telling Dao Tianjun in this way was tantamount to dying. The great man existed in heaven for a short time, but his name was powerful.


    Before he appeared in heaven, his reputation was loud and terrible. He was resurrected decades ago and killed the eldest son of the black emperor. His reputation became more and more powerful, and his Qi swallowed the sun, the moon and the sky.


    "This is Dao Tianjun, the first fierce man in ancient times."


    "You can only look far from the world."


    All the immortals and Demons here tremble and marvel.


    The ancient history of Tao Tianjun kept coming to the minds of the creatures of a large family, and the surprise in their hearts became more and more restless.


    "I''ve seen the king of heaven."


    The strong of Tianting are all excited. They habitually call Tianjun the king of heaven.


    This invincible monument figure in the perfect world, even in heaven, is still bright, like the brightest sun, shining on the eternal blue sky.


    "Get up." Tao Tianjun''s voice came from Che Luan.


    The sound is like the spring breeze, which is quite opposite to the previous bully, making the strong in the sky more and more excited.


    Some of them are still strong in the immortal realm, and some are people who came out of the cultivation world of Beidou in the past.


    And just then.


    There was a real light in Che Luan''s eyes, looking at the standing Phoenix war and the crazy lion.


    "Aren''t you going to leave yet?"


    "This is the matter between my holy secret family and Tianting." Feng Zhan was low.


    The next moment.


    Feng Zhan and crazy lion Da Zun felt that a terrible look fell on them, and the source came from Che Luan.


    They stood on their heads with cold hair.


    A chill rose from his feet and went straight to the sky cover.


    Boom.


    The curtain of Che Luan''s door floated an arc, and a hazy figure was introduced into the eyes. A hand stretched out from it. It seemed slow, but the power moved the sky, and the universe disappeared in a moment.


    Without any resistance, the flesh of Fengzhan was broken again, and the light of Yuanshen was completely dim.


    There is only one head in the starry sky with an unbelievable look, sinking and floating in the void.


    Crazy lion Da Zun stumbled. His bones were broken, like a pool of mud, and his breath was wilting to the extreme. It seemed that he would die at any time. If it were not for the support of the magic power of the quasi Immortal Emperor, he would die.


    It was not that he was strong and withstood Dao Tianjun''s killing, but that Dao Tianjun didn''t kill him.


    "Go tell Feng Wujue that I want to see him."


    The light sound blows in heaven and earth, and the unreal sound swings in the ears of the creatures in the world of mortals.


    The immortal devil trembled and his body was like chaff.


    The crazy lion looked pale. This was the most serious injury since he became the quasi Immortal Emperor. He didn''t dare to refute. His eyes were dim and lifeless, and his eyes fell on his best friend.


    It''s pathetic.


    A legend came to this end.


    "I..." just wanted to say something. The crazy lion didn''t say anything at last and left with Feng Zhan''s head.


    The whole universe is silent. Even the watching immortals and Demons drop their eyelids and dare not look at it. They even give up looking far away. This look makes their hearts cold.


    The power of taboo is unparalleled in the world.


    "Ha ha ha, crazy man, you are still such a bully. Taoist priest, I like it."


    Duan de took great strides towards Che Luan. Others were afraid. He was not afraid of Dao Tianjun. Even he dared to meet Dao Tianjun without asking anything else, just because it was his life and death friend Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment.


    A figure came out of the heaven emperor''s chariot.


    In the eyes of the world, what we see is a hazy light and shadow, which is majestic and tall, and the emperor''s posture is peerless.


    They saw a black ancient robe, which was branded with big universes. It was too vast. It directly condensed many big universes on the clothes. What a great force can do it.


    "He''s out."


    The creatures in the world of mortals were shocked. When the birth of the AMO Shang family was killed, he didn''t appear, just a big hand. When the two quasi immortal emperors died and injured, he still didn''t appear, just a big hand. Now he got out of the car because of Duan De.


    "One of the four legends of Tianting is actually related to Dao Tianjun!"


    There are immortal demons frightened.


    However, in the eyes of insiders, it is normal that "the four legends of Tianting have a great relationship with Tao Tianjun. Among them, Ye Fan, the Lord of Tianting, and Duan De, an immeasurable Taoist, have the deepest feelings and have experienced life and death together."


    I just know it''s one thing, and the shock in my heart is still one thing.


    Taboo words and deeds, even if you guess, will still tremble after seeing!!


    "Hee hee, uncle Tianjun." Ye Zi smiled brightly.


    "The little girl has grown up."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    At this time, the three women of huorouyun waved to Ye Zi, "little purple."


    They were familiar with Ye Zi. They had taught for some time before, and they were still in xianguan at that time.


    "I''ve grown up long ago." Ye Zi was dissatisfied.


    Tao Tianjun smelled the speech and had a smile on his face. Outsiders could not see his true face, but Duan de and Ye Zi could.


    He smiled and looked at Ye Zi.


    "Did you kill the 18th grandson of the AMO war family?"


    "Yes." Ye Zi opened her mouth and told the whole story.


    The supreme descendant went to the holy secret family. I don''t know why he knew Ye Zi''s existence. He shot Ye Zi and wanted to kill her. Unfortunately, Ye Zi killed her instead.


    Ye Zi is Ye Fan''s daughter and Princess of heaven. She has unparalleled natural combat power.


    "I''m still relying on Uncle Tianjun, the treasure you gave me before. Ye Zi said excitedly. She was almost dead, but she had the mysterious life power of Tianjun, just like living another life.


    The supreme descendant of the holy secret family also has such ability, but this comes and goes. After offsetting, Ye Zi killed each other.


    "Then the AMO war clan attacked me."


    The sound sounded.


    Immediately, the Tianting powers were angry.


    "The AMO war clan is too hateful. They take the princess like this. Do they think they are the first of God?"


    "Yes, one day."


    Just as such people spoke, a calm voice sounded.


    "They will kill you, and I will take you to the AMO war clan to see who dares to kill you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 517

    The calm and indifferent voice spread outside the starry sky, and everyone was stunned.


    "Tianjun, are you crazy?"


    Duan de stared with unbelievable colors all over his face.


    The angry Tianting strongmen were quiet, with dull faces, as if they had been fixed in place.


    "Really?" Ye Zi''s eyes brightened.


    She didn''t think Dao Tianjun was joking, and she didn''t think it was dangerous.


    In Ye Zi''s heart, she admires four people most, one is her father, one is cruel, one is Wushi, and the last one is Dao Tianjun.


    Among these four people, what she admires most is not her father ye fan, but Dao Tianjun!


    In the past.


    In the perfect world, Tao Tianjun''s posture is so great that heaven can''t be destroyed and earth can''t be buried. He sweeps across foreign lands and kills the source of darkness with his own strength. The whole world is silent and boiling because of him.


    From beginning to end, leaf purple always remembers.


    "Nonsense, Ye Zi, what are you mixing in?" Duan de said with a straight face. He was unscrupulous, but he wouldn''t push his friends to the fire pit.


    Immediately, he looked at Dao Tianjun, "haven''t you changed your madness? Why is it getting worse and worse."


    His scalp is really numb.


    Duan de himself is not afraid of heaven and earth, which makes heaven angry and people resent. However, in the face of the supreme ethnic group, he also wants to stop fighting and can''t mess around.


    "I''m just kidding. Uncle Tianjun, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Zi spits out her tongue. She doesn''t want to do it.


    Although she knew in her heart that Dao Tianjun could do it, it was one thing to do it, and there would be injuries. She didn''t want to cause Dao Tianjun to be injured because of her.


    "I have my own discretion." Tao Tianjun whispered, and his face was always calm.


    "This..."


    Duan de doesn''t know what to say. He knows Dao Tianjun''s character. Once he decides, no one can change it.


    "Is the little girl afraid?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Ye Zi immediately shook her head, "there''s no such thing."


    Her nose was wrinkled and extremely playful.


    "Just, uncle Tianjun, are you really going to go to the front of AMO war clan to discuss?"


    "Nature."


    The light sound of the two words represents everything.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Duan De, "I gave Tianting some fragrant jade. Don''t you have it?"


    Hearing the speech, Duan de was stunned.


    He said he didn''t know that he had not been in Tianting in recent years, but also returned recently. He was not an idle master. Naturally, he walked around to continue his great career, which was a hobby.


    Silent.


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand, turned out a fragrant jade and handed it to duande.


    After that, Dao Tianjun asked huorouyun''s three daughters to wait for herself in the heaven.


    "Go, go to the AMO war clan land." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    With a wave of his palm, the magic power erupted, like the breakup of the magic sea dam, and the ocean magic gas washed away nine days and ten places.


    It''s terrible. Such a scene is terrible to the extreme.


    This source is the emergence of a 100000 Zhang black dragon, which supports nothingness, closes its pupils, and has unparalleled prestige. An inexplicable smell of magic is blowing out. Its emergence collapses the whole universe, distorts nothingness, and moans about the rules and order.


    Dao Tianjun stepped on the dragon''s head and took leaf purple. The black dragon''s eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of dark eyes appeared cold and ruthless.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The Dragon chant broke through the ages, and the nothingness was vast. The demon Dragon King tore open the sky and went to the distant heaven and earth.


    Ye Zi was dull. She couldn''t believe this scene. She was excited and moved.


    The other party.


    "This is..."


    Duan de twitched at the corners of his mouth. He felt that his whole scalp was numb. Each hair was heavy. He was about to pull off the tianlinggai. "Tianjun, when did he kill a taboo magic dragon?"


    The dragon''s breath is ethereal and he can''t feel cultivation, but the prestige is not fraud, which makes him tremble. This is definitely a forbidden Immortal Emperor level demon real dragon. Are you crazy? Tianjun killed another Immortal Emperor and refined it into a mount.


    In this regard, the three women of huorouyun smiled at each other, and they didn''t explain.


    This matter is not convenient to tell here.


    The strong man in heaven was stunned


    The whole body was excited and the blood was boiling. The heavenly king really took Ye Zi to the AMO war clan. This is to start a teacher and ask for punishment.


    "Fierce." a demon watched and exclaimed.


    Too overbearing.


    Kill people''s descendants and go to the door of people''s house to ask questions and block each other''s door?


    "This is the way... Tianjun."


    The immortal devil exclaimed. They didn''t dare to call their real name directly. They were afraid of falling cause and effect and being contaminated with the great disaster, so they stopped deliberately.


    All the people watched the battle. The friars were trembling. Some felt the blood surging and the invincible momentum made them have the impulse to roar. Others were cold. This is not a good thing.


    "Inform the clan ancestors quickly." a big clan screamed.


    The world of mortals cannot be calm.


    It was impossible to calm them down. Some people had fled to the family.


    In nothingness.


    The demon dragon''s body was huge, and its body swam about 100000 feet. Every move was that pieces of the universe and the stars retreated. The speed was terrible. Such a speed was so fast that even taboos had to shake.


    This is the demon body refined by Dao Tianjun of the demon Dragon King. No one can see its real details. Therefore, it has been banned.


    The vast Magic Dragon King roared, and a chaotic wind blew in nothingness.


    "Master Magic Dragon King."


    Tao Tianjun sat on the dragon''s head, moved shenzang in his heart and said to the demon Dragon King.


    Hearing the speech, the demon Dragon King woke up from his deep sleep.


    "I''m going to amo war clan."


    "Amo war?"


    The Magic Dragon King pondered, and the supreme information about this appeared in his memory.


    "Why do you have cause and effect with the AMO war clan? What''s the reason?"


    In the face of this inquiry, Dao Tianjun explained the reason.


    "What other enemies are there in the remnant wasteland?" said the demon Dragon King again.


    It had no accident. Amo Shang became the great enemy of the remnant wasteland. Instead, he asked what the great enemies of the remnant wasteland were. Over the years, some enemies should have died and some people are still alive.


    He asked curiously about it.


    Maybe it also has an effect on its cognition of the world, such as to pass the time.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun also told it in his heart.


    AMO war clan is not in the world of mortals. There is still a way to go in the three places of the world. It is just that Dao Tianjun also takes this to pass the time.


    This journey is not far for the demon Dragon King.


    Time drips by.


    The sun and moon shook, and the demon Dragon King''s body dominated the air. The scene was towering and powerful. Some legendary taboos existed in his cave. He opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    This scene, taboo vibration.


    "This is..."


    Just on the way, it startled many legends that did not appear in ancient history and showed different colors one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The demon Dragon King roared and the Dragon roared.


    here we are.


    AMO war clan, three places on earth, is actually not in the three places on earth. The clan land is just adjacent to this heaven and earth. It has become a big world, amo war heaven and earth.


    That piece of heaven and earth is not different from the remnant wasteland.


    Everyone of this clan is like a corpse, but their clan land is really holy and peaceful. The land is like a dragon and snake, the mountain is like a tortoise, the cliff spreads its wings to the Kunpeng, swings for 90000 miles, and is shrouded in fairy fog.


    Occasionally, you can see other ethnic groups of creatures, fairies and ancient animals walking around, like the fairyland outside the world.


    And such a scene is not the real amo war clan.


    This is the external world to protect the AMO war clan. Walking inside is the real fairy land.


    All kinds of scenes and all kinds of creatures are showing the brilliance of the supreme ethnic group.


    This world is vaster than the universe. It is one of the most famous big worlds in the world.


    It can be seen that there are immortal and demon figures, even dark birds in the sky, and fairy and ancient apes sitting on the top of the mountain to meditate. It is a dusty place, which is different from the gloomy world imagined.


    The AMO war clan that looks like a corpse is not a new corpse, but a real creature. It just looks like a corpse. Everything in heaven and earth is natural.


    "Who is so bold and daring to intimidate me, the AMO war clan."


    Before the demon Dragon King came, the boundless power attracted the strong people in the big world to drink.


    That''s a top fairy king.


    There are nine fairy kings, demon kings and divine kings around him, among which there are two extreme fairy kings like him. As soon as the movement comes out, the ten fairy kings go out together, which is worthy of being the supreme ethnic group. The world guarded by the outside has such a rich and terrible background!


    "What!"


    Looking at the demon dragon body, the fairy King trembled and looked moved.


    What does this exist, quasi Immortal Emperor? Taboo?!


    No


    Their eyes looked at the endless starry sky and fell on the two figures on the body of the Magic Dragon King. One of them was a female fairy king. They didn''t care, but the other had to tremble.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    "An invisible figure."


    The fairy king was surprised.


    Then their faces were angry. There was nothing wrong with the strength of the Immortal Emperor, but this was the land of the supreme ethnic group amo Shang. In 46 heaven and earth, the Immortal Emperor was supreme. This could not be the case in the land of AMO Shang.


    "Those who come stop!" the fairy king at the top made a loud voice.


    For this statement.


    Tao Tianjun killed the demon Dragon King straightly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Bold, this is the clan land of the supreme amo war. Even if you are the Immortal Emperor, what can you do? If you don''t stop, you will be robbed and your ethnic forces will be robbed."


    Another extreme fairy king was furious and drank loudly, both in voice and color!


    "What a big breath."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened, and his fine awn soared, disturbing the world.


    Boom


    The taboo array outside the AMO war clan opened, feeling the breath of Dao Tianjun and the power of the demon Dragon King.


    The sound of breaking sounded.


    Not even a second could hold on. The taboo array was completely broken in the collision of the demon Dragon King''s body in the light of Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    Ten fairy kings screamed one after another. They were robbed and all their forms and gods were destroyed in the light of Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    This is an unparalleled scene. It is devastating and powerful.


    Hum


    The demon Dragon King rushed into the edge of the AMO war world. Everywhere he went, the chaotic magic power was mighty, like a big wave rushing to the four directions, hitting nine days up and stepping on nine yous down. The earth split, the sky was broken and the holy land was destroyed.


    Boom!


    There is a fairy way on the surface, and the earth''s core is burning. Everything seems to be the scene of the end.


    There are constant bursts of array to start interception. However, it can''t be stopped at all. It will only cause terrible destruction.


    "Wuwu..." Tao Tianjun was so powerful that he drove the demon Dragon King. The ancient animals roared. They trembled, thousands of creatures and hundreds of millions of monks were silent and terrified.


    "Who dares to touch the supreme power of AMO war!"


    An angry quasi Immortal Emperor sound sounded in the universe guarding the land of AMO war clan. Amo war clan finally had a movement and a pillar came.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s acquaintance, the AMO Shangluo who fought with him in the past.


    "It''s you!" amo Shangluo''s face changed sharply.


    He recognized Tao Tianjun at a glance. This later creature was so powerful that it took only millions of years. Without even a fraction of his years, he went to a height that was even farther away than him and needed to look up.


    "Amo Shangluo."


    Dao Tianjun looked.


    This hope made amo Shangluo cold, and his eyes were too calm, which made him uneasy.


    "Dao Tianjun, what do you mean!"


    Although amo Shangluo was shocked, he was still not afraid. This is his ethnic group. There are real taboos. He will soon realize that it is OK to arrive late. There are many prohibitions in this world. After a long time, he can take the initiative to urge him to resist for a moment.


    At this time, amo Shangluo was shocked and angry.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t listen to him at all and rushed straight to him.


    "Do you think you can act recklessly if you are a wasteland?"


    "You are not qualified to talk to me." hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun lifted his eyelids and said calmly.


    "Let the others out."


    The light voice resounds through the big world, accompanied by the Dragon chant, surging into the sky.


    AMO Shangluo was angry. Dao Tianjun was just a young generation of later generations. He broke into the land of the supreme race and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Without any hesitation, push with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    The universe vibrates, the taboo array starts, thousands of chaotic thunder, and Immortal Emperor symbols are all over the sky.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t start. He calmly sat on the dragon''s head.


    "Roar!" the demon Dragon King groaned out his dragon claw. Under this claw, bursts of taboo arrays were broken, the void was distorted, pieces of Immortal Emperor symbols were broken, and all ancient mountains and rivers were smoky and turned into sand.


    This scene is amazing. It means to destroy this ethnic land.


    AMO Shangluo coughs up blood.


    His pupil suddenly shrinks. When did Tianjun have such a big dragon?!


    Taboo killing fell on the black dragon''s claws, with sparks splashing, fierce mana ripples swinging away, no scars, unparalleled defense and stunned thousands of creatures.


    How did Tao Tianjun kill such a powerful demon real dragon? He refined it into a mount.


    "Dao Tianjun, you broke into my amo war clan. You need an explanation."


    Taboo voice came!


    Before people arrived, the sound had come, and three terrible smells broke out from the AMO war clan.


    Three terrible immortal emperors came, and the Dharma phase shocked the world and shook the ancient time and space. Two of them were the strong men of the AMO Shang family, and the other was surrounded by gold and mysterious.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were always calm. He sat on the head of the Magic Dragon King and opened his mouth.


    "Explain? I''m here to apologize. The so-called great grandson of the 18th generation, whose skills are inferior to those of others, was killed. It''s just a waste. You come to the strong and kill me. The strong in the remnant wasteland belongs to the Taoist heaven. You have to explain it to me."


    The overbearing voice exploded in the nothingness of nine days, and all the listeners were shocked.


    The great movement in this area has attracted the attention of the three places on earth, and many ancient beings have paid attention to it.


    Soon they knew the identity and purpose of Dao Tianjun.


    Kill the supreme blood and block the door of someone else''s house?!


    This is too cruel.


    Just some old antiques are smacking.


    Did someone slap you and ask if it hurts? The key is to ask and slap, which


    The whole world is silent, there is no trembling.


    How crazy?!


    "Is the wasteland so arrogant?"


    Amo shang''e murmured. Even if he was forbidden by the Immortal Emperor, he was touched by Dao Tianjun''s words. He was too arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to their amo Shang family at all.


    "Kill the eldest son of the black emperor, kill the supreme parent and son, fight the three emperors alone in the four places of the world of mortals, and seriously hurt one of the five emperors of the heretical Taoism. Do you think you can provoke my amo Shang family?"


    Another amo Shangluo taboo, amo Shangjia opened his mouth and his pupils were cold and deep.


    With that, he raised his eyes to see the magic dragon king sitting down by Dao Tianjun. There was a faint flash of horror. When Dao Tianjun killed such a taboo magic dragon, why had he never heard of it.


    Who is this magic dragon?


    "I have no eyes, just to ask for an explanation."


    Tao Tianjun said lightly, and the mind on his face was calm to the extreme. He had long known that there would be such a result.


    Smell speech, the taboo face of AMO war clan is cold.


    The big world suddenly became cold and fierce, thousands of miles of snow and frost came to the world.


    "How can you say that killing my supreme blood would be damned. What if a small Taoist tradition was slaughtered." amo Shangjia opened his mouth, cold and cruel.


    At this moment.


    The creatures of the AMO war clan are all roaring. They bloom their breath and the whole ethnic group is boiling.


    This force formed a big wave, turned into a vast ocean of the universe, and rushed towards Dao Tianjun. Just approaching the demon Dragon King''s body is self disintegration, or it is like an egg hitting a stone.


    See this.


    The heroes of the three places in the world were surprised.


    What kind of power is it to resist the supreme family power alone?!


    Although there is no quasi Immortal Emperor and no taboo to bloom, this trend is sent out in the family land. It condenses not only the momentum of the amoshang people, but also the momentum accumulated over the long years, but it has less impact on Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun got up, the ancient robe was swaying, and the hundreds of millions of stars in the universe engraved on it were flashing.


    A faint sound sounded from his mouth.


    "Ye Zi is right beside me. In front of your family land, you can come and kill her."


    Finish.


    He raised his eyes and scanned all directions.


    When he looked at it, all the creatures, except the quasi Immortal Emperor, lowered their heads and dared not look at it. They were frightened and trembled.


    Dao Tianjun changed his opinion, but he was more fierce.


    "He is confident that he can stop everything. What an invincible trend."


    Among the three places in the world, there are ancient sounds, exclamations and trills.


    All the powers on the sidelines cannot be calm.


    What a picture this is.


    One person is blocked in front of the supreme ethnic group.


    Dao Tianjun came with the murderer and stood beside him, but no one dared to go there, with unparalleled prestige!


    "His invincible power can block the cause and effect of all ages."


    "Dao Tianjun, is he the one who killed the eldest son of the black emperor in the ninth place of the world of mortals..."


    "This living creature of later generations has surpassed too many predecessors, and ancient and modern sages can''t compare with it."


    A legendary figure whispered such an amazing evaluation.


    "Damn it." amo Shangluo''s body trembled. He wanted to go over and cut Ye Zi, but he didn''t dare. Dao Tianjun was over there. Everyone had to die in the past.


    In a moment, he looked at amo Shangjia and amo shange.


    Not only is he watching, but all the creatures of the Amor war clan are watching. This is a taboo of their ethnic group. At present, only the two of them can talk to Fu Tianjun, while the others are not in the ethnic group.


    As soon as Dao Tianjun''s voice came out, the two taboos of the AMO war clan stared at Dao Tianjun with cold eyes.


    For many years, there has never been such a thing. Throughout the ancient history, there is no such thing.


    "Is it because amo war no longer makes you feel that you can be so presumptuous to our family, or because you are so proud that you can block amo war alone."


    AMO Shangjia whispered and walked out.


    They''re going to do it.


    "Today we will kill you and carry your head to the wasteland." amo shange also said.


    "Count me in."


    The mysterious golden Immortal Emperor, who had never spoken, spoke in a thick and magnetic voice. There was an illusion that he was a beautiful man.


    "Isn''t amo Shang there?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He thought amo was dying, but he didn''t expect him to be. It''s a pity


    Originally, he wanted to try the supreme means. He wanted to witness it in advance. Now his cards are not only diseased physique, but also magic dragon king, which can erupt supreme power.


    This makes Dao Tianjun want to try. How is supreme!


    "Arrogance!"


    Amo shange saw Dao Tianjun''s expression and had an angry look on his face.


    This is the blasphemy of red fruit.


    "Boom!" as soon as amo Shangjia made a move, he was shocked to kill. It was his skill to kill. The big hand of the corpse was like a sharp sword, killing the vitality of ordinary people. The whole arm was wrapped with the power of time and space.


    Forever kill!


    The void starry sky is roaring, and the breath of chaos and destruction flows continuously. Each breath is like a collision between the universes, which is boundless terror.


    And at the same time.


    Namo shange also did it. He had a pair of maces in his hand. There were evil spirits wailing when he waved them. Hundreds of millions of people''s blood was stained on the mace.


    Too many creatures died in his hands, and his reputation is also fierce.


    In the face of such deforestation.


    Tao Tianjun was steady, and he didn''t even make a move.


    "Roar!" the Black Dragon King under the seat chanted for nine days, stretched out his dark dragon claws and tore the void.


    For a moment.


    Thousands of colors are dim, and there is only magic power in the world.


    Living under the dragon''s claws is like a candle in the wind, shaking and dying.


    Boom


    Killing and cutting collided with everything. Amo Shangjia''s body was shocked and took a half step back. There was amazing magic power pouring from him, releasing its power on Nothingness and collapsing the infinite stars.


    Click, click!


    A strange noise spread all over the sky. Amo shange was roaring. One of his weapons, a black mace, was firmly held by the dragon claw. The flag was forced and almost crushed.


    They both killed Dao Tianjun, but were forced back by his refined mount.


    rear.


    Looking at all this, all the creatures of the AMO war family changed their faces, and the creatures in the three places on earth also turned pale.


    What a terrible mount it is. It''s an invincible Immortal Emperor Dragon. It''s too powerful to block the killing of the two immortal emperors.


    Suddenly, a golden light rushed to Dao Tianjun.


    It''s the mysterious golden Immortal Emperor. His face is reflected in the eyes of Dao Tianjun. It''s as beautiful as the sound. He has long blond hair. His hair overflows and spreads the fairy God''s awn. The whole person looks like the legendary emperor of heaven.


    "Today you blaspheme the supreme race and are destined to be robbed."


    A cold sound came from his mouth.


    In his words, he turned his hand into a knife and cleaved down with force, including Dao Tianjun and Ye Zi. His hand knife shocked heaven, which was sharper and more powerful than the taboo soldiers.


    Come on, the flesh is unparalleled, and you are the Immortal Emperor''s soldier.


    The awn of the knife cuts off, and the wind rises to nothingness.


    Tao Tianjun''s long hair dances and the wind blows his robe to hunt.


    Hiss!


    He stretched out a finger, and the tip of his finger touched the blade calmly.


    With a roar, the killing and cutting of the mysterious golden Guangxian emperor collapsed and disintegrated, but this is not all. This finger is still stretching, pointing directly to the center of the golden Guangxian emperor''s eyebrows.


    The terrible golden immortal light bloomed in the heart of the Immortal Emperor''s eyebrows, like a flame, like thousands of suns falling on it, breaking out sharp and bright brilliance.


    instant.


    The mysterious golden Immortal Emperor avoided retreat and stood on the void.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were calm and opened his mouth.


    "It''s you."


    Light words came out of his mouth.


    At this time, the mysterious golden Immortal Emperor also responded.


    "It''s me."


    The simple dialogue surprised the world. They didn''t know what the dialogue meant. Only Tao Tianjun and the mysterious golden Immortal Emperor would understand what it meant.


    Tao Tianjun just said two words and asked a question.


    But there are actually two problems.


    The mysterious golden Immortal Emperor is a phoenix!


    His body has the smell of holy and secret family. The power of blood will not change, which is seen through by Dao Tianjun.


    The first question is whether it is fengwujue.


    Feng Wujue has a second identity, which is the real problem of Dao Tianjun.


    In the past years, Wu Feng, the third grandson of the black emperor and a mysterious golden Immortal Emperor entered the remnant wasteland to kill Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun already knew the identities of two of them.


    Another man, Dao Tianjun, didn''t know. Now he finally met him.


    Feng Wujue is the third forbidden Immortal Emperor, who killed one of his three people in the past year.


    Tao Tianjun asked whether he was the Phoenix Wujue and whether he was the third person in the past.


    And Feng Wujue''s answer is yes.


    One answer, two answers.


    All are problems that have determined Dao Tianjun.


    Silent, Dao Tianjun killed and cut, and the Black Dragon King moved to kill the three immortal emperors.


    The nothingness exploded, the stars were broken, and the taboo array continued to emerge to resist the aftereffects of the taboo killing. The huge waves spread and attracted more people from the three places on earth


    "Reincarnation."


    Tao Tianjun had two words in his mouth, but his voice was like nine days of chaotic thunder, rumbling and shaking, shaking the supreme world.


    Countless creatures have cold hearts and heavy heads.


    For a moment.


    Each of them has the illusion that the yuan God wants his soul to return to Jiuyou.


    This is not an illusion, but a real situation. Killing and cutting are forbidden. All spirits are ants. Immortal demons can''t control their own destiny and be killed by life.


    "Tao Tianjun." amo Shangjia stopped drinking.


    Its sound, taboo mana surging, drank off the impact of daotianjun''s killing. If you didn''t do so, just now, most of the life spirits of the amoshang clan will die.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t hear of it. He stood motionless on the body and head of the demon Dragon King and continued to kill the Phoenix.


    Feng Wujue is worthy of the existence of those who once killed the same rank.


    When he raised his hands and feet, the golden awn bloomed. Every move was like making a new beginning. The forbidden mana poured out, which was brilliant and dazzling. Thousands of creatures could not help but kowtow.


    After a short cutting, the sky collapses.


    When the three immortal emperors killed, the mountains and rivers trembled.


    Tao Tianjun and Magic Dragon King''s body are too strong to defeat the three immortal emperors. What kind of scene is this? Everything is shaking because of Tao Tianjun.


    "Reincarnation."


    Another such faint sound sounded.


    The demon king''s dragon body stretches out its dragon claw. It has no Dharma seal and no manifestation of magic power. Everything is the simplest and most primitive killing. The body can make a breakthrough.


    Click


    Amo shange''s double maces sounded clear. He hit the Magic Dragon King''s horn without splashing much water. Instead, he was caught by Dao Tianjun. There were years between his five fingers and crushed by brute force.


    all but!


    Just a little, Dao Tianjun could crush a mace of AMO shange.


    When Feng Wujue came, he fought with Dao Tianjun. Every blow and collision had a rumble, like the collapse of the universe. The clear sound came to the ears of the world, as if the real doomsday sound came to mind.


    "Only such ability."


    Dao Tianjun and Feng Wujue suddenly staggered. He looked at the three of Feng Wujue indifferently.


    From the beginning to the end, Dao Tianjun could not be defeated. The universe branded on the black ancient robe was shaking with his killing, and the sound was like three thousand gods and Demons roaring.


    The cold wind blows the nothingness and emptiness, the Xuan robe hunts, the heaven and earth resonate with each other, and the creatures are afraid and uneasy.


    Nothing more than Tao Tianjun would say so.


    Although the three people worked together for only a few interest rates from beginning to end, for the Immortal Emperor, these interest rates can overturn the eternal world. However, up to now, they haven''t even met Ye Zi.


    She stood beside Dao Tianjun unharmed, with a unique posture and clothes.


    "You are doomed to die here. The short calm is just an illusion."


    Feng Wujue dances in gold. Her eyes are as bright as the sun, with a sharp meaning of chaos.


    He moved again.


    Kill Dao Tianjun and fight with Dao Tianjun until now, which is enough to show his strength.


    "Kill you today." Dao Tianjun walked out of the dragon''s head.


    God hides in trembling, blood boils instantly, blood essence surges, and a cell explodes like a universe.


    Boom!


    Feng Wujue Sha came. He stretched out his big hand. There were countless changes and hundreds of millions of Fairy Magic in his palm.


    A palm returns to nature and evolves three thousand ways, which is classified as a blow.


    The palm turns into a fist, which shakes the world and affects the Qi machine of the whole world. It has unparalleled power.


    Just, in the face of such a killing.


    Tao Tianjun was calm, stretched out his palm and bent his fingers.


    Boom


    Amazing power swept through, and some people turned over. It''s a phoenix!


    His killing was completely destroyed in front of Dao Tianjun. His fist was bloody and thick, and his flesh couldn''t stop Dao Tianjun''s finger!


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one thought this would happen.


    Poof


    More than that, Feng Wu coughed up blood in her mouth. The whole arm was useless, and the tragic smell lingered.


    This is amazing.


    Before, there was clearly a felling that didn''t want to go up and down. How could it be like this all of a sudden!


    "Has he been hiding his strength?!" there was a taboo whispering in the nothingness in the distance. He said this guess, but soon he thought it was too ridiculous. Killing the hidden forces was tantamount to death.


    At this level, there can be no so-called Tibetan frustration.


    Many creatures are stupid.


    The one who killed the same rank, the Phoenix Wujue, known as the phoenix of the world of mortals and the emperor, was defeated face to face


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 518

    This is too exaggerated. It''s like a arabian night.


    In nothingness, Dao Tianjun was calm, and there was a weapon in his palm, a finger cuff that no one had ever seen.


    "Hmm..." Feng Wujue felt a chill in his heart. He was defeated and lost to the strange finger cuff on Dao Tianjun''s finger, overflowing with a breath of reincarnation.


    That''s Dao Tianjun''s divine possession.


    This is the real use of shenzang. It is the unparalleled murderous Qi in the world. It is invincible in the same level.


    Without hesitation, Tao Tianjun moved again.


    The fingertip turns into a mace and suddenly turns. The years become apparent and are smashed in an instant.


    Power is too scary!


    "Poof..." Feng Wujue couldn''t hide. He was hit in the chest and his taboo mana overflowed.


    He didn''t die. He didn''t die when he was hit by God.


    It has to be influenced by the name of Phoenix war emperor. Among the immortal emperors, war emperors are unparalleled people.


    However!


    Just when the world thought that Feng Wujue had avoided the killing, the demon Dragon King opened his mouth and didn''t give any chance. Feng Wujue was swallowed.


    This swallow, Feng Wujue''s breath disappeared in an instant.


    "No!"


    Amo shange''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect to lose like this.


    There was a quiet fire in his eyes. It was the change caused by anger. He rushed to save Feng Wujue.


    Tao Tianjun stepped out in one step and didn''t give him a chance at all. The two clashed with each other. The chaotic immortal awn surged, the killing opportunity became apparent, the great void was distorted, and a piece of Taoist light and light rain fell.


    Pa


    There was a crisp sound.


    There was a palm print on AMO shange''s face, which was left by Dao Tianjun.


    In the instant of the fight, Dao Tianjun slapped the past, and the palm print fell on the taboo face. This blow had special magic power.


    Obviously, this is Dao Tianjun''s intention.


    Look at this.


    The creatures in the three places on earth are silent. Let alone them, they are the people of the AMO war clan. Calm down.


    In less than a moment, so many things happened. The Phoenix war emperor was swallowed. Amo shange fought with Dao Tianjun and was directly pulled out of his face in a moment.


    "Tao Tianjun." amo shange''s long hair danced and his voice was deep, which made people panic.


    "If you don''t admit it and let you do it, you can''t kill it. Did henggu practice on dogs?" Dao Tianjun whispered, calm and calm.


    Amo shange''s face soon returned to calm.


    Although his heart was angry, it did not affect his thinking. It should be taken for granted that the three people worked together to suppress Dao Tianjun, but he didn''t expect Dao Tianjun to be so powerful.


    Dao Tianjun and the strange magic dragon puppet suppressed them.


    "You are too arrogant. You can''t resist my amo war clan."


    AMO Shangjia''s voice sank.


    "No more than you." said Tianjun in a faint voice.


    In the face of this sentence, the two immortals of AMO war clan are all hands, and they tie Dharma Seals with their hands.


    "From the array, all ages become empty!"


    The cold sound swings through heaven and earth.


    In an instant, there was a terrible smell of taboos in the AMO war clan. The three places in the world were in turmoil and shaking violently. The virtual shadow of the Immortal Emperor emerged one after another.


    This is the root of the AMO war clan. Every taboo Immortal Emperor has a seal on the AMO war clan, representing one Immortal Emperor after another.


    Originally, amo Shangjia didn''t want to use it, or it was unnecessary.


    The three immortal emperors work together. Can''t they kill Tao Tianjun? Should they use the inside information array? That''s ridiculous.


    However.


    Things went beyond expectation and they stopped hesitating.


    "Taboo curse kill." the drink came out of AMO Shangjia''s mouth.


    The avenue becomes empty, manifesting blood colored lotus blossoms. In a moment, the lotus blooms and an ancient coffin emerges. It is a strange image. It is forbidden for the virtual shadow to come out of the coffin.


    They closed their pupils tightly, and there was a magic sound whistling in their mouth, saying some ancient sounds.


    "Uncle Tianjun."


    Ye Zi''s face changed dramatically. She knew what it was. It was one of the real details of the supreme ethnic group. It was the power that could wantonly suppress the Immortal Emperor.


    What is the supreme race? Here is the proof of one of them.


    Unpredictable power.


    "Ha ha..." Dao Tianjun smiled faintly when he saw it. His posture regressed and returned to the body of the demon Dragon King again.


    Huge spell killing power poured out.


    There were startling ripples, and the Magic Dragon King burst out of his body, blocking everything out.


    Everyone has changed color.


    Taboo curse can''t kill Tao Tianjun?!


    incorrect! Gao Jue''s existence saw the deep secret. Dao Tianjun was grafted to the Magic Dragon King''s body, which blocked the robbery and was blocked by the powerful magic dragon.


    What the hell?!


    Once again, questions came to mind.


    Many people are wondering, but also in fear, wondering when Dao Tianjun killed such a magic dragon. What they fear is how terrible it is for such an existence to be killed by Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    "Is this the AMO war clan? It''s disappointing."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language.


    At this moment, the demon Dragon King sang. He was not killing, but leaving.


    "Do you want to go?" amo Shangjia said fiercely.


    "Why, do you want me to stay?" Dao Tianjun said calmly. He looked at amo shange.


    Wen Yan.


    Both are silent and their pupils are bright.


    Soon, their hands changed, and their eyes closed with taboo virtual shadows slowly opened. The sky was bloody, and all the brilliance was dim.


    "Roar!!"


    The magic sound came from the mouth of the forbidden figure.


    They moved, raised their big gray hands and grabbed Dao Tianjun directly.


    "I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    The indifferent voice sounded, with an unparalleled majesty, no doubt!


    The demon Dragon King''s body sang and swam for a hundred thousand feet, distorted the space, destroyed nothingness, and left with Dao Tianjun.


    See this.


    All the heroes in the three places in the world took back their eyes, and their hearts were difficult to calm.


    It is true of some legendary characters.


    Come and go freely!


    There was a saying in my mind that Dao Tianjun bajue was unparalleled. He came to apologize, took people to block the AMO war family, and finally killed Feng Wujue and hurt two amo war taboos, which destroyed the protection family universe.


    Finally, Dao Tianjun left. Amo shangzu Leng couldn''t get anything and was defeated.


    "After today, the name of Tao Tianjun will be more prosperous and unstoppable." a fairy demon whispered.


    Dao Tianjun entered the AMO war clan and made a big noise in the supreme clan. This matter is doomed to be impossible to be blocked and spread by all major ethnic groups.


    The three places in the world are boiling first.


    "Another invincible figure was born in the remnant wasteland."


    "After the famine, another unparalleled ancestor appeared!"


    "It''s amazing."


    There was a sound of exclamation. Without exception, immortals and Demons eulogized so much that they could not be calm.


    And in the depths of the AMO war clan.


    There was a hazy figure. He sat in chaos. His whole body was full of fairy rules and evil order, which was terrible.


    His existence seems to suppress the heavens and the world, with a scene that all ages have become empty.


    Not far away.


    There was a figure leaping with a blue flame.


    There are sounds echoing in this chaotic space, which are very vague and ethereal. It sounds like it came from a distant place, or someone whispered in his ear, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "No."


    "What did the nine great ancestors do? Is he the source of hiding from heaven?"


    The voice of dialogue and self talk sounded in this space.


    "I seem to have seen that magic dragon somewhere, but it is very vague. Someone intervened me." the hazy chaotic figure said.


    "I think of a creature who has long died."


    Another figure, the man with blue flame made a sound.


    "Oh?!"


    "The calculated magic dragon of the real dragon family."


    Smelling the speech, the chaotic figure''s eyes twinkled.


    In a moment.


    The picture in front of the chaotic figure''s eyes flows and stares at the far away Dao Tianjun.


    "Will it survive? Maybe it''s possible..."


    "Dugu Aotian''s trace had traces in the world of mortals. Someone told me that the devil was back." a voice came from the other side!


    Smelling the speech, the chaotic figure looked at the past.


    There was a cold color in his eyes, which made people die instantly. It was too cold to resist. He looked at it and died, as if he touched the biggest ominous.


    "Dugu Aotian, the first forbidden God in ancient times, ha ha..."


    Cold laughter sounded.


    This chaotic figure seemed to have a grudge against Dugu Aotian.


    "When the demon lord returns, we may soon see the so-called zhantian."


    The blue flame figure whispered, "do you want to intervene?"


    "It''s natural, and you can''t be alone."


    The chaotic figure had an indescribable and unidentified mind on his face, flashed by, spoke softly, and his voice was ethereal.


    He said again, "some people will come back after all. The demon lord, the old devil of Chen family, and even some totems in the past. I like this era very much. Now the years are too calm."


    "Peace is just a surface. Are the years really calm now?"


    "In my eyes, it''s calm and matchless. There are too many worries. Some people limit me. I look forward to the coming of the future. At that time, I don''t need to worry. Let the day collapse and the ground crack..."


    The deep voice was aware of a terrible time.


    In the future, there will be no scruples and no restrictions. In those years, there is room for weak and small creatures. Every day, we are not fighting for cultivation and seeking longevity, but facing the sad day when we have to die at any time and don''t know when to die.


    At that time.


    Perhaps the so-called cultivation rules and order will collapse, and morality will not exist.


    Even the same race will kill each other for a little benefit. People eat people. Otherwise, how to live and how to seek longevity.


    Chaotic figure in the light language, there is no emotion in the language, some are cold and cruel.


    The blue flame figure didn''t speak.


    His eyes are flickering and thinking about something that no one can know.


    "At that time, no one can be alone. Maybe I should start choosing."


    A moment later, he finally opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    "You have already made a decision to help the black emperor. Sometimes you have explained some things, even if you have owed others."


    In this chaotic space, the voice of the chaotic figure sounded again.


    Smell speech, blue flame figure suddenly see.


    He stared at the chaotic figure.


    "Yes, I''ve stood in line. I didn''t expect that I was a little confused about the coming... Even my heart, ha ha..."


    Self mockery came from his mouth.


    It seems self mockery, but I can''t hear a little wave in his heart. Some are calm, and even a trace of epiphany. It''s amazing. I can''t imagine what level he is at. His words and deeds seem to contain thousands of truths.


    "In the past years, Dihong brought out the black emperor and wanted to turn around. It''s a pity that the wolf is a wolf after all, and it can''t be changed when raised." Lan Yan''s figure spoke again.


    "What I value is the identity of the wolf. Stand in line with the wolf, ha ha."


    His words showed the reason.


    The legendary black emperor has always been very special. It is not the identity of the adopted son of Dihong, but his identity before that!


    Black emperor, brought back by Dihong.


    Long ago.


    One day.


    The invincible emperor Hong was injured. He returned to the remnant wasteland, which shook most of God in those days.


    The world can''t believe how the invincible man was injured, even badly. On the day he came back, there was a special creature in the wasteland, which was whispered by the world as the black emperor of "little wolf cub".


    That''s why.


    The identity of the black emperor is often mentioned, but no one can guess, nor can anyone prove to the world that thousands of guesses are correct.


    And just then.


    The chaotic figure said a word.


    "Do you know what that thing is?"


    There was a picture flowing in his eyes. It was the picture of Dao Tianjun''s battle before. Finally, he locked Dao Tianjun''s finger sleeve, "what''s that thing?"


    He was whispering and meditating. He was more interested in this than the magic dragon and the team.


    "I''ve noticed things I''ve never seen before. If it weren''t for me... I''d like to take a look."


    The blue flame figure opens.


    There was a blue flame in his eyes.


    "Huang He and Liangyi are still looking for you, otherwise I have thought about it. It''s a pity that for a long time, this is one of the few things that can make me interested." the chaotic figure made a sound.


    The blue flame figure whispered, "I owe you a favor. Because of me, you will be ashamed this time."


    "So what? I can recreate a family if I like."


    Heartless and cold-blooded laughter came out.


    This sentence is filled with a chill that makes people fear. Their own ethnic group seems to be mole ants, and they don''t look at it at all.


    There is a dialogue between the two.


    The other side.


    Tao Tianjun took the demon Dragon King''s body and left for the world of mortals.


    "Uncle Tianjun is great!" Ye Zi was so excited that she didn''t have the image of the cold fairy king in the eyes of the world. She was playful and lively.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the deeds that moved the ages and shook the long river of years.


    But she was a little annoyed. There was no record of this matter. It was taboo. It was difficult to record it with ordinary things. She needed special things, but she didn''t bring them out.


    "Little girl, what are you worried about?" Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "This is uncle Tianjun''s heroic posture. I want to take it back to show you. It seems that I can only dictate it."


    Ye Zi tells her troubles.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "Take good care of this fragrant jade. Someone bullies you. You call me, and I''ll take you to other people''s ethnic groups. At that time, you should remember to take the recorded emperor jade and publicize it for me. Ha ha."


    Without the previous supreme power, Tao Tianjun was much more friendly to his own people and showed his temperament.


    Wen Yan.


    Ye Zi wrinkled her jade nose and said angrily, "no, this kind of thing would be good once."


    Although she was excited, she didn''t want Tao Tianjun to come again. This time, it was due to many factors. Among them, the danger was in her eyes. Either Tao Tianjun was strong, she would never survive if someone else did it.


    "I will try my best to catch up with my uncle in the future, hee hee."


    In Ye Zi''s heart, she still hopes that she can be the same as Dao Tianjun. She doesn''t have to be afraid of ten thousand enemies. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about her elders or get hurt for her.


    "Silly girl, why have you been practicing for so long? Like your father, I don''t want to live forever or stand at the peak. Those have become the past. The essence of practice is that we want to protect you from the wind and rain."


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    "Yes." Ye Zi nodded. She listened to Tianjun''s instruction.


    At the present level, everyone has a pursuit, and ye fan, like Dao Tianjun, once wanted to stand at the peak and overlook the common people.


    Now they want to stand at the top, but their purposes are different. They used to be for themselves and now for their families.


    Tao Tianjun and ye fan are the same kind of people, which is one of the ideas of remnant wasteland.


    "Uncle, are we going back now?" Ye Zi whispered. She had a strange look on her face. The direction was wrong.


    "Go back, but go to another place before."


    Wen Yan.


    Ye Zi was surprised, "where are you going?"


    "The world of mortals is everywhere." Tao Tianjun said with a smile.


    Listening to this sentence, Ye Zi was surprised and asked why. However, what he got was a mysterious smile from Dao Tianjun and said what he would know at that time.


    In this regard.


    Ye Zi didn''t think too much.


    It''s safer than anything around Dao Tianjun. She doesn''t care. She just sits down and continues to practice. This time, she has a lot of feelings and is expected to break through the fairy King giant!


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun sank into silence and asked the Magic Dragon King.


    "Why did the elder let me leave?"


    The reason why he left was that the demon Dragon King asked him to leave. Otherwise, Dao Tianjun wanted to kill another person or even destroy a family. The latter would be more difficult. After all, the supreme family is not so simple.


    Today, he can do so because of many factors. He can''t speak more. The most important supreme ethnic group has the ability to block and kill the supreme, even if the supreme is not there.


    "Amo war is in the clan land." the Magic Dragon King opened his mouth.


    After that, he said a word again.


    "Not only is amo dying, but there is another supreme figure I am familiar with."


    "Two?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled and whispered.


    "Their breath was obscure and I noticed it occasionally, but they didn''t find me. Your strange weapon space blocked their perception so that they didn''t notice it."


    The Dragon King spoke.


    AMO Shang didn''t notice the Magic Dragon King. Because of the relationship between God and Tibet, the magic dragon king felt them, but they didn''t feel the Magic Dragon King. The Magic Dragon King is very sure, because if he did, amo Shang should have appeared long ago.


    A supreme God is equal to a weak supreme God.


    No one can be calm, even the supreme is no exception. He will shoot at the first time.


    "Who is the other supreme?"


    "The breath of a moment made me familiar. I knew that he was a character who had a face, but I couldn''t see clearly. His identity was covered, and I couldn''t know."


    The Magic Dragon King feels familiar, but he can''t remember.


    There are special means to cover the secret of heaven. At this level, it is not simply perceived through divine thoughts, but through cause and effect, through other means, which is by no means unusual.


    Obviously, some people have made a similar means to cover the body of the demon Dragon King, so that people can''t detect it. If it hadn''t been for the special nature of God''s possession, it would have suddenly discovered that the existence of AMO Shang might not have been perceived.


    AMO war and another supreme exist in amo war land?


    Tao Tianjun thought deeply.


    What does that mean? They are, but they let themselves do it, and they don''t even have the meaning to appear?


    What is the meaning of it.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun thought of a sentence from amo Shang. He said that amo Shang is not there. Even the people don''t know where amo Shang is? It was deliberately hidden.


    "Elder, do you know why?"


    "It''s impossible to guess what the supreme meaning is. They don''t appear and let you do it. There''s a deep meaning, but the details are unknown. Maybe it''s to avoid someone or do something."


    The magic dragon king said some guesses.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    He also thought of this, not sure what it was for.


    Among these two points, Dao Tianjun is most sure of the second point. They estimate that they are doing something, so they hide it?


    "Maybe a little, because of some things about your nine ancestors."


    The demon dragon king suddenly said such words.


    "Hmm?" Tao Tianjun wondered.


    What jiuzu did?


    "Elder, do you know what jiuzu did?"


    "I don''t know."


    The magic dragon king said these three words directly.


    "What great enemies you will have in the wasteland is also related to what the nine ancestors did. In the past, Kui Kai once told me that in a few words, the nine ancestors did one thing together in different times and years.


    I didn''t know much about it. I didn''t care at that time. "


    It''s not that the Magic Dragon King is too arrogant, or something else.


    Each supreme being has his own affairs, which are unknown. The magic dragon king doesn''t care about anything except his feelings for the real dragon family. He cares more about the resurrection of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, for many things, it is also heard and will not go deep into it.


    It''s not that the supreme knows everything.


    "So."


    Dao Tianjun whispered. In fact, he knew he couldn''t ask why.


    What the magic dragon king wants to do is to revive the Dragon King and break the bondage of the master of the Fairy Magic Cave. Otherwise, he can know something with his ability.


    In a moment.


    The demon Dragon King appeared in the nothingness outside the world of mortals.


    "Roar!" the dragon''s voice shook the sky and the earth, shaking the blue sky and the nether world. The huge dragon body can be clearly seen anywhere far away.


    "Here we are."


    Tao Tianjun opened his eyes, suddenly got up and took a step towards nothingness.


    At this time, Ye Zi felt the change of Dao Tianjun. Her beautiful eyes opened and closed and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Uncle Tianjun, what are you doing?"


    She was wondering what Dao Tianjun came to the world of mortals for, but this doubt was suppressed by her. Now she saw Dao Tianjun get up and walk out of the demon Dragon King''s body, which made her doubt more and more intense.


    "The holy secret family believes that it is invincible in the four places of the world of mortals and the heaven is unstoppable. I''d like to see if it is true. If the heaven is adjacent, it can be invincible."


    Dao Tianjun''s words sounded.


    Smell speech, leaf purple facial expression tiny Zheng, what meaning is this sentence?


    However, Ye Zi was not given time to think.


    Boom


    At this moment, the calm world of mortals is boiling!


    The strong of this world feel the earth shaking and the sky shaking. This is not an illusion or a metaphor, but the real situation, literally.


    A terrible force is pouring out. In front of this force, everything is full of ants. Immortal demons are shivering and feel small.


    It''s horrible.


    The strong people in the four places of the world of mortals were all shocked. Together with the hidden legend characters, they opened their eyes, and there was a shocking flash in their eyes. They opened and closed their eyes to see the source of all this.


    That''s on nothingness.


    There is a tall and straight black figure in the foreign virtual supreme. He is great and strong, and his whole body has countless rays of brilliance.


    For a moment.


    The whole world is illuminated, the endless nothingness becomes bright, the darkness is gone, and the light becomes eternal.


    "Roar!"


    There was a terrible roar on Dao Tianjun''s body, like thousands of famine demons roaring and shaking a startling ripple, which can easily tear a big world.


    At this moment.


    He changed the origin of the world, dazzling, and everything moved around him.


    "It''s him, he returned from amo war family unharmed?!" the legend saw Dao Tianjun''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    A terrible thought came to the world''s mind.


    Dao Tianjun entered the AMO war clan and returned intact!


    As soon as this idea appeared, some old and extremely old creatures were forced to breathe.


    No one thinks that Dao Tianjun just talks and doesn''t mean to go. It''s impossible. It''s forbidden for the Immortal Emperor to say anything. Who will lie at their level? Very few.


    "What does he want to do?!"


    "This is..."


    Millions of people tremble.


    "Is he going to anger the whole world of mortals after he broke through the AMO war clan?"


    Watching Tao Tianjun''s breath of life, nothingness is broken, taboo Xianhui is thousands of strands, and the strong in the world of mortals are afraid. There is such a guess.


    Is this going to break the four places of the world of mortals and avenge heaven?!


    Such an idea.


    The legendary characters are all shaking, which is very likely.


    Because he comes from the remnant wasteland, he is Dao Tianjun. He once slaughtered his supreme parents and children and killed amoshang clan for a fairy king.


    In a moment.


    Tao Tianjun took steps to the four places of the world of mortals.


    "I''m dying."


    Some people are desperate and immortal demons are afraid.


    Stop it.


    There is a legend that the characters are horizontal in their hearts and pondering whether to stop them.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun raised his hand, stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards the world of mortals. There was no magic power in his palm.


    "Hmm?" those legends are all shaking, with a startled face, which is more moving than before.


    The sky is moving and trembling, the endless starry sky is dim, the stars are swaying, and they have to land from the sky at any time.


    At this moment.


    The whole world of mortals moved.


    It was held in the hands of Tao Tianjun. The ancient heaven and earth that has never moved in henggu is now held high by people, and the scene moves the universe through the ages.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing this scene, all the strong are dull.


    "What a great power."


    The strong tremble, and the body is like chaff.


    The Immortal Emperor also exists in the four places of the world of mortals. They can''t calm down when they look at Dao Tianjun.


    Could they be as powerful as Dao Tianjun?!


    The answer is obvious, impossible!


    They think they can''t do it. The four places in the world of mortals are far from being as huge as three places and one place. They are known as the big world, but they are not small. They are much bigger than the nine places in the world of mortals.


    Now Tao Tianjun is holding up with one hand and walking alone in nothingness.


    There are few taboos that God can do this.


    "Is this his real power?"


    There are taboos of other nationalities, and the Lord of the fairy kingdom is whispering.


    At this time, there was also the trill of the quasi Immortal Emperor, "it''s not too much for him to break into the AMO war family with such great power."


    This scene.


    The strong people in the world of mortals will never forget. Some people still use great mana to record all this.


    Ye Zi covers her small mouth and looks at it blankly.


    Others don''t know what Dao Tianjun is going to do, but she knows that she plans to move the four places of the world of mortals to the edge of the five places of the world of mortals!


    Nothingness in the dark.


    Tao Tianjun held the world of mortals with one hand, and the vast world went deep.


    He walks in the dark and the scene is amazing. He seems to be smaller than the ocean and sand, but he has great power. The world is not small. He is like an earth breaking giant.


    Boom


    Every step of the fall is with its groundbreaking macro sound swing, even bigger than it.


    This section of the road is filled with golden light, rules, nothingness, distortion and boiling order.


    Suddenly, the taboo legend recognized the direction of this section of the road.


    "He''s going to the world of mortals!"


    A look of horror appeared on his face.


    On the way, there are also legends of hurried walking in nothingness. The big man stopped and projected shocking eyes. It''s an unforgettable scene. Someone can shake the world of mortals and walk with one hand.


    How is that possible!


    There is a mysterious taboo in the world of mortals. There is a surprised face and bright eyes.


    His appearance is ordinary, not like other taboo immortal emperors. His posture is dignified and respected by all ethnic groups. Some are returning to nature and full of mystery.


    "Does he want to unite the world of mortals?"


    Did the sound of speculation come out of his mouth? He thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Is that true? If so, it will be an eternal event of God, but is it possible..."


    The voice of self-talk and self-question echoed constantly.


    The mysterious ordinary Immortal Emperor was talking to himself and thought of a suffocating thing in his mind.


    from ancient to modern times.


    Such a great achievement is not that no one has done it. On the contrary, they have. They are not as fierce as Dao Tianjun, but they also use great mana to promote heaven and earth. Only those who do such things die and suffer great disaster.


    Someone once said that this is an adverse event, which is not allowed by heaven and earth!


    If you do so, the catastrophe will happen again, such as the cause and effect of the ages, and the taboos will be eliminated.


    "In any case, this matter needs to be recorded and future generations should know."


    Mysterious ordinary fairy emperor light language.


    An ancient book appeared in his hand, on which there were three taboo ancient characters, the history of God.


    There is a taboo real name in the lower right corner, which is hazy and invisible. It is the taboo real name, which is not beyond the expectation of those of the same level. There are two words written on it, Luo Cang.


    It''s in his records.


    The world of mortals cannot be calm.


    The sound of the earthquake was heard in the immortal devil''s ears, which came from the distant nothingness, the dark universe, and the region where only legendary characters can walk.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a legend that great people are coming?" a fairy whispered suspiciously.


    At the same time, some demons made similar sounds.


    Every strong man puts his eyes into the past. There is a fairy Wang frown and a terrible wave in his heart. This is really what a big man should have when he comes.


    no


    Many people in my mind think so.


    This movement is too loud. It doesn''t seem to be a sign of the arrival of big people. It''s much more exaggerated than this


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 519

    Look up.


    All the people in the world tremble, and the immortal demons are dull, like wood carvings.


    The sky in the five places of the world of mortals is shaking, the mountains are roaring, the rules are constantly manifesting, the wind is like thunder, and the thunder sea is orderly. The horror scene covers the eyes of the world, and only the fairy king can see through it.


    There is a vast figure who holds heaven and earth with one hand and walks step by step.


    The figure is still far away, but it has been manifested in the five remote places of the world of mortals. The vision moves through the ages. He stepped out one step, and the countless starry sky regressed. He is amazing and powerful.


    The ancient creatures in the whole world of mortals can''t be calm. Some wake up from deep sleep, some wake up from cultivation, and some are doing things. They stop and look at the past.


    "This..."


    On the nine sky nothingness of this heaven and earth, the quasi Immortal Emperor is fighting to kill the dangtian.


    They fight and kill, their magic power is like the cosmic sea, and their taboo breath is constantly thin. There are ancient tripods pressing the air, suppressing the ages, ringing bells, stimulating the spirits of the world. There is also a magic pot shining, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which has attracted many creatures.


    It''s Ye Fan, Wushi and ruthless. The three of them are working together to kill the enemy.


    The other side is five quasi immortal emperors.


    There were no three imaginary Ye Fan who were suppressed. Some of them, the third of the four legends of Tianting, pressed against each other and were extremely strong.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor of the holy secret family coughed up blood and was hit by the mother Qi tripod of all things and flew out.


    But soon they were attracted by the distant nothingness and stopped cutting.


    "That''s..." Ye Fan looked up.


    At the same time.


    The taboo of the fight was that the quasi Immortal Emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and they saw an incredible scene.


    Someone held a piece of heaven and earth in one hand.


    Some of them are too familiar with that piece of heaven and earth. The breath on it and the scenery of mountains, rivers and the universe all show that they are closely related to the heaven and earth they live in. That is the four places of the world of mortals.


    "The smell of the world of mortals."


    There is no beginning to whisper, and the eyes are shining.


    On the other side, the cruel man with a grimace mask, the rules of the eyes under the mask emerge, and the heavenly eyes open, hoping to break the past and present.


    "It''s him..."


    A ethereal voice came from his mouth.


    "Tianjun?!" Ye Fan found out who was the person who lifted the world of mortals.


    In the distance.


    Duan de was dull. He was still on his way and saw this scene.


    "Immeasurable God, I''m blind." the cry of surprise echoed in the nothingness. What did he see.


    Too many strong people are distracted and can''t believe what they see and hear.


    "What is he going to do!"


    The taboo of fighting with Ye Fan shocked the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Buzz!


    Every time Tao Tianjun took a step, the world''s eardrums vibrated. The immortal devil had a headache, and the vast sound hurt the yuan God.


    "Who is this big man who holds the world of mortals with one hand?"


    The immortal devil screamed again and again.


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent, Gu Jing had no waves, his dark clothes were moving, his black hair was flying, and he walked alone in the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    Cover the sky with big hands.


    For a moment!


    The world of mortals broke out in a startling and bright light. It''s too dazzling.


    Not only in four places, but also in five places, there are great movements. Heaven and earth are roaring and mountains are undulating. The Dragon pulse has dragon Qi rushing into the sky, but also the ocean turning up big waves and rolling into the nine heavy sky.


    "Does he really want to connect the four places of the world of mortals with the five places?!" the mysterious ordinary Immortal Emperor''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Standing outside the nothingness of the sky, he watched the collision between the two worlds.


    Chaos is everywhere, like the beginning of the world.


    Many creatures once thought that the world was going to be destroyed, and immortals and Demons could not stand firm. The vast ocean of magic made them seem like a drop in the ocean.


    Such fluctuations lasted for a long time, and it was not until a long time later that the two worlds stopped shaking.


    The two worlds just lean together.


    There is a gap between the two, which can be crossed in one step, and immortal demons can cross!


    Suddenly.


    The legendary figures in the world of mortals noticed a situation.


    They saw the four universes adjacent to the five places of the world of mortals, which were very close to the holy and secret people.


    "Could it be..."


    A strange and tyrannical idea came to their mind.


    "Not really so cruel," whispered the quasi Immortal Emperor, his eyelids twitching.


    And at this time.


    "Roar!" the demon Dragon King''s body dominates the air, and it flies from nothingness in the distance.


    Tao Tianjun took one step, stood at the head, came to the world of mortals, and came to the universe where Tianting is located.


    "Father."


    Ye Zi made a sound and flew out of the dragon''s head.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, hey hey." Duan De also arrived at the right time, with small eyes smiling.


    Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried about Ye Zi.


    "It''s all right."


    Then he looked at duande and found that duande had nothing to do.


    The other side.


    The five forbidden quasi immortal emperors looked tense. They stared at the forbidden man standing on the head of the Magic Dragon King.


    They wanted to escape.


    Just as the thought just sounded, it was soon cut off. The demon Dragon King oppressed them too deeply, making them feel like pins and needles, and their backs were cold.


    "Do you want to attack us?" there is a taboo. The quasi Immortal Emperor opens his mouth. His eyes are full of daotianjun figures.


    "The remnant wasteland is the supreme ethnic group. Do you want to break the rules and attack us wantonly?!"


    Another taboo, the quasi Immortal Emperor also spoke.


    His remark was not a threat, but a statement to protect his life.


    Except one of the five quasi immortal emperors came from the holy secret clan, the rest came from other ethnic groups, which were related to the great enemies of the remnant wasteland such as amoshang clan, dark source clan and blue calyx clan.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, there is a light rising in the five places of the world of mortals.


    It was the Dharma phase of the Immortal Emperor. The hazy old posture was introduced into the eyes of the world. It was an old woman on crutches.


    One of the taboo legends of the five places in the world of mortals, turtle woman!


    This is a scattered practice. The body is a turtle Ao. It is called turtle woman because she was mistaken for a turtle. She doesn''t mind. Over time, she has been used to it and is difficult to change her mouth.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    With the arrival of Mrs. tortoise, her voice came.


    Her arrival, Dao Tianjun looked at the past, his eyes were calm, without the slightest waves.


    Feeling Tao Tianjun''s eyes, the turtle woman said, "I didn''t mean to stop, but in the past, I owed Panlong Tao a unified personal feeling. I hope Taoist friends can look at my face and don''t do it."


    In a word, she explained the reason.


    This is to persuade Dao Tianjun not to do anything. I hope Dao Tianjun doesn''t break the rules. This is not her standing in line, but the people she owed in the past need to be returned. If Dao Tianjun doesn''t appear, she won''t appear and fight for life and death at the same level.


    But now that Dao Tianjun appears, she can''t intervene and let Dao Tianjun do it.


    There was no threat in her words. She was very peaceful and lowered her posture.


    Tao Tianjun''s strength is obvious to all. She can hold heaven and earth with one hand, and she can also put a big taboo. It is also a big favor to persuade her. The favor in the past is not enough to compare with this.


    Face this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun had no wave on his face, and the immortal devil couldn''t guess.


    "I''m not here for them."


    A faint voice came from his mouth. Tao Tianjun''s eyes were calm and looked at the five quasi immortal emperors.


    From the beginning, Dao Tianjun didn''t mean to kill them, nor did he come for them.


    These people don''t need Dao Tianjun to fight at all. In the eyes of Dao Tianjun, he thinks that these people''s lives are in Ye Fan''s hands and should be left to Ye Fan to solve them.


    "Well, thank you, Taoist friend." Mrs. tortoise gave a gift, and she gave a breath.


    If Dao Tian Jun really wants to do it, she claims to be an enemy. At this level, we can see how powerful the heavenly king is. Why is the forty-nine domain of the God forty-nine?


    This is of great significance.


    The 49 heaven and earth have secrets. The Immortal Emperor can''t shake them easily!


    She didn''t answer because Dao Tianjun didn''t mean to kill several people. She still expressed her thanks and regarded it as human kindness.


    On the other side, the five quasi immortal emperors blinked.


    Did they escape?


    Secretly, they have sprouted a retreat. When Dao Tianjun comes, they have no chance to do it again. Even if they use their cards, they may not be able to kill Ye Fan. Whether they can kill them is a problem.


    Ye Fan, their strength exceeded their expectations.


    "Tao Tianjun, what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, a great sound came from the four places of the world of mortals, a very old voice.


    The emergence of its appearance is full of startling power, rushing into nothingness and radiating the Quartet. The voice is directly formed into a rule flower, which condenses the essence of heaven and earth, and has a strong spirit of immortal, and has no emptiness.


    Someone asked Tianjun about the changes in the four places of the world of mortals.


    For a while.


    The faces of many immortal demons changed greatly.


    This is not a living creature in the world of mortals. It is a taboo legend. It is said that after running a great mana and lowering the voice of God, heaven and earth are immovable. Once so, those people will be robbed.


    This has been the case since ancient times. Even if it is as strong as taboo, the legendary characters can''t escape. This is a dead robbery. No one knows how such a robbery will come.


    It may be man-made, or other changes, or even the cause and effect of years. The secret of heaven is covered with dust!


    Now, it is obvious that someone in other places, not in the four places of the world of mortals and the five places of the world of mortals, has reduced immeasurable mana and asked why daotianjun did so.


    "Heaven and earth are not against each other. What do you mean by doing so?"


    Listen to this question.


    The faces of all living beings were horrified.


    "There is no saying that what I want to do is impossible."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language.


    The sound came out. There was a sea of thunder and chaos in the nine days. It turned into a fairy sword, inserted into the sky and disappeared into the void.


    The two are competing in dialogue.


    On the other side of the world of mortals, the old voice came again.


    "If you go your own way, you will only bring great misfortune!"


    "The so-called great misfortune is only the fear in your heart. Heaven and earth are unknown, and they are all smoke in front of me."


    Still a calm voice.


    The creatures in the four and five places of the world of mortals tremble. This is a dialogue between two invincible figures. Each sentence is branded with the true meaning of the road and directly swings into nothingness.


    This scene is like a taboo to denounce the heaven, and the Immortal Emperor asks the heaven.


    It''s scary!


    "Which old Bangzi is this? Hide your head and show your tail." Duan de shouted and scolded. He was very unhappy about the taboo Immortal Emperor at the source of the old figure.


    Smelling the speech, many creatures feel their necks shrink.


    Only the Lord dared to scold the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    For Duan De''s words, Ye Fan and others shook their heads. They also didn''t know who it was. Their voice was too ethereal to hear clearly.


    In a moment, Duan de felt a pair of eyes coming through the nothingness.


    Around him.


    Duan de straightened his chest, "look at Mao, the Taoist priest is right here. You hit me."


    He didn''t panic at all. Dao Tianjun was around. He was fearless. If he wanted to beat him, he had to pass Dao Tianjun first.


    "The dog supports others."


    The old voice came again, very indifferent.


    "The God of wuliangte says that you are a dog? Lao Bangzi, you are saying one more thing. Believe it or not, you will be robbed. Brother Dao has a famine besides Tianjun. Do you want to die?"


    Duan de became more and more arrogant. Pointing to the emptiness is breaking and scolding. He doesn''t give any face.


    Fairy demons are afraid.


    The unscrupulous Taoist is so fierce that he keeps shouting.


    "Are you crazy? He took... The supreme being to say something?!" demons always swallow saliva. The unscrupulous quasi Immortal Emperor is out of his mind.


    Only after he said this, his companion shook his head.


    "What he said... May be true."


    Hearing this, the demon monk stared.


    It can''t be true.


    In the void where the four places of the world of mortals are located, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes are looming and hovering on Duan De.


    Finally, he took back his eyes, leaving indifference and sharp edge.


    See this.


    Immortals and demons are dull. Taboos exist. Although Duan De is ignored, he doesn''t make any expression. Doesn''t this show that Duan De''s words are true.


    "No." the strong people of many big families in the five places of the world of mortals feel that the sky is falling.


    How can this damn evil legend come from such a big head?!


    It''s OK to have a Dao Tianjun as a brother. How can he even have a relationship with the Supreme Master of the remnant wasteland.


    "Which old monster is this reincarnation?"


    For a while.


    Many big families have headaches. Damn fat Taoist, fat Taoist should die.


    When the immortal devil was speechless, the ethereal old taboo voice spread again.


    "You are the pillar of the supreme family. You should not interfere with a taboo orthodoxy..."


    In his words, he expressed the real purpose of manifesting the power of the emperor.


    The so-called irreversibility of heaven and earth is just one of the purposes. The real purpose is to prevent Dao Tianjun from dealing with the holy secret family.


    Tao Tianjun looked at him calmly, and his mouth was slightly open.


    A faint sound swings away.


    "Did I ever say to deal with the holy secret family? I just want to see if the holy secret family can really be invincible in the world of mortals."


    The sound echoed between heaven and earth and spread far and far.


    Everyone''s face changes!


    The immortal devil''s body trembled. They understood that this was not what to deal with the holy secret family.


    Tao Tianjun''s purpose of holding the four places of the world of mortals with one hand is very simple. It is to make the four places of the world of mortals close to the five places of the world of mortals. There is no so-called integration of heaven and earth, and there is no need to deal with the Holy secret family.


    But to make the heaven close to the holy secret family.


    He wants to fundamentally defeat the pride of the holy secret family. In the local heaven and earth, if it is defeated by the heaven, the pride of the holy secret family will disappear. It will not only kill people, but also crush their pride.


    After all, he spent a lot of effort just to stand out for heaven!


    "It''s too fierce. It''s crazy."


    The heroes smacked their tongues.


    The reason is so simple.


    They thought wrong from the beginning. Dao Tianjun didn''t fight. What he had to do was to see that the holy secret family was destroyed by the heaven. It was full confidence that the holy secret family was not enemy to the heaven.


    The creatures of the holy secret family are angry. They are looking down on them!


    Taboo quasi Immortal Emperor also changes his face.


    He didn''t speak, his heart was burning with anger.


    "I will not intervene, nor will I allow others to intervene in the holy secret clan."


    The soft voice came out from Tao Tianjun again, which was a warning to warn others not to intervene.


    "Are you really confident that the holy secret clan will be defeated by heaven?" the old voice sounded.


    "This is not confidence, but fact."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    Suddenly, as soon as he stopped talking, his pupils burst out of the void.


    One finger sticking out.


    Boom


    The void collapsed, and the universe in the four places of the world of mortals exploded. This finger extends for thousands of billions of miles, extending from the five places of the world of mortals into another big world.


    Where the fingertips pass, the creatures in the world of mortals are afraid, and the ancient animals lie prone, whine and roar, terrified.


    Even immortal demons kneel down and act instinctively and subconsciously.


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is worshipped by all families.


    Seeing this scene, the tortoise''s eyes twinkled.


    This is that Dao Tianjun found the source of the old voice and pointed out that he killed the enemy and entered another world across the world.


    Boom!


    At the end of her eyes, she saw a mysterious starry sky.


    There is a small altar of nine colors on the ancient stars, from which the source of the old voice comes.


    "Kacha..." the small altar was broken and turned into powder under the finger of Dao Tianjun.


    "I''m not in this world."


    At the moment when the altar was broken, the sound came out.


    After this finger smashed the altar, Tao Tianjun took back his palm. There was time and space order flowing at his fingertips.


    "Witch totem." Tao Tianjun''s fingers fell and crushed the breath that remained on it.


    He sensed who it was, the source of the sound.


    The tortoise woman was shocked. Dao Tianjun broke the mystery and found the source!


    "Taoist friends should be careful of the witch totem."


    Without too many words, she said such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked at the turtle woman. There were some taboos on friendship with Wu Lao, and he nodded.


    The tortoise woman saluted.


    The taboo law dissipated in heaven and earth.


    When the tortoise lady disappeared, the five quasi immortal emperors also hid with her. They didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    Ye Fan didn''t stop it.


    "Go, go to heaven." Ye Fan said to Dao Tianjun.


    Ye Zi is also the third daughter of rouyun. She wants to entertain them. They haven''t been together for a long time.


    Tianting ancient hall.


    Fairy fog, mountains and rivers, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water are more peaceful and quiet than imagined.


    "I can''t find you in the wasteland for the first time because of the holy secret family." Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    The strong men of the secret clan have been dragging them and can''t leave.


    Once you leave, heaven will be in danger.


    "The four places in the world of mortals are so close this time, we''ll kill them all." Huahua is ferocious, touching her bald head, holding her hands together and reading the Buddha''s name. It''s all nondescript.


    "It''s not that easy. There''s a phoenix on the holy secret family."


    Duan de knocked Huahua''s skull.


    "Feng Wujue, I''ve killed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience became silent. All the strong people in heaven had seen it and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Ye Fan frowned, "did you kill Feng Wujue?"


    Not only Ye Fan, but also Wushi and ruthless people looked at the past and were surprised. They had fought with the holy secret family for many years. Naturally, they understood the existence of fengwujue and had not heard the news of fengwujue''s death.


    "Hmm? Feng Wujue is dead? It''s impossible. He wasn''t when I came..."


    Duan de muttered.


    When he came from all over the world of mortals, there was no news of his death.


    But he thought of general breathing stagnation and his small eyes widened, "Tianjun, you won''t kill Feng Wujue in the AMO war clan."


    "His body is in the belly of my horse."


    Dao Tianjun smiled and patted a small black snake wrapped around his arm. It was the body of the demon Dragon King!


    "Yes, Feng Wujue was killed by Uncle Tianjun." Ye Ziyi nodded.


    Listen to the words.


    The strong in heaven are all stunned gods. Feng Wujue was killed like this?!


    "Immeasurable special God."


    "Wang, did the emperor hear such terrible news when he first came?" the huge body of the black emperor came over and grinned for a while.


    The cruel man, Ye Fan and Wushi looked at each other.


    "Give us a year, Tu Guangsheng''s secret family." Wu Shi''s eyes are deep, his stature is unparalleled, and his holy light is swirling.


    Over the years, if the Phoenix had not existed, they would have killed the holy secret family.


    The three of them blocked not only the holy secret family, but also the Phoenix Wujue. This Immortal Emperor, the three quasi immortal emperors dragged the Immortal Emperor. It is also because of this that other big families intervened to destroy the heaven.


    Ye Fan is by no means an ordinary person.


    In Tianting, there are some strong ones worthy of attention, such as the holy prince, Pangbo, huolinzi and so on.


    All along, if it hadn''t been for the existence of Phoenix Wujue, Ye Fan would have killed them long ago. The whereabouts of Phoenix Wujue are uncertain, which leads them to go and stay when they want to target the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Yes, kill them all in a year."


    Ye Tong said excitedly.


    Without Feng Wujue, his master Ye Fan and cruel people completely let go of their hands and feet at the beginning, and the holy secret family will die.


    This is not arrogance, but a kind of confidence in Ye Fan. They have this fighting power!


    "Father, you don''t know. It''s just one of the small things." Ye Zi said.


    "Oh?!"


    "Uncle Tianjun him."


    Ye Zi began to tell vividly and explain the affairs of AMO war clan.


    For a while.


    Strange silence, the strong in heaven are dull.


    Dao Tianjun not only killed Feng Wujue, but also entered the AMO war clan.


    "Tianjun, you......" Ye Fan smiled bitterly.


    The eyes of Wushi and cruel people flicker, and they are also unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun would make such a fierce move. He took Ye Zi directly and went to the AMO war family alone to ask questions.


    The strong in Tianting are already too excited to be themselves. There are ye fan, Wushi and cruel people in Tianting, and there is Dao Tianjun''s protection. Why not be prosperous and powerful in the future,


    "It''s nothing." Dao Tianjun shook his head and immediately asked how Ye Fan didn''t use Xiangyu.


    Ye Fan''s answer was expected by Dao Tianjun.


    In fact, they can be used, but ye fan and others don''t think it''s necessary. They can win the war, so they don''t want to call for the arrival of Dao Tianjun.


    Fu Xuan and Shi Yun went to other places in the world of mortals. In Fu Xuan''s words, he helped Tianting develop.


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun and Ye Fan whispered and communicated with each other.


    Everyone''s Tao is different. Tao Tianjun never thinks that Wushi, Ye Fan and ruthless people have lower accomplishments than himself. Their Tao is worth learning from, and their achievements will never stop here in the future.


    He was just ahead, and the three would soon catch up.


    Among them, the ruthless person is likely to break through first, then there is no beginning, and finally Ye Fan. Dao Tianjun has seen it.


    "If you are free, go to the wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth. He let the three enter a taboo secret place, and there may be a big breakthrough in their ability.


    Silent, no beginning and cruel people are saluting and thanking. As for ye fan, he did not express that there is no need for these too many words between brothers.


    Four legends are discussing Taoism.


    The heaven became peaceful, and everyone was silent and listened to the sound.


    Tao Tianjun and ruthless people discuss samsara, and Wu Shi and ye fan are invincible.


    "Does reincarnation exist?"


    "Existence, but the ancient history of the perfect world has been broken, the following world is broken, there is no future, and the past is dissipated."


    Tao Tianjun talked to the cruel man and shook his head and sighed.


    The cruel man was silent. The color in her eyes had never changed. She didn''t lose confidence because of Dao Tianjun''s words.


    "I spoke with a supreme man not long ago. If one day the perfect world continues and the years continue, there is hope."


    "It''s not easy."


    Ye Fan sighs. He also wants to help his best friend. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult, especially after the perfect world is broken.


    Ye Fan is just a similar flower. His previous life is not a cruel brother. At the present level, it is easy to see that his cruel brother died in the past.


    "If I become supreme in the future, I''ll help you walk."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Thank you." the cruel man whispered softly. She didn''t have much words. She was not good at words. She could only say these two words, and these two words also expressed all her friendship.


    "This is not only for you, but also for my remnant wasteland." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He is not all for cruel people, but more for residual wasteland. The perfect world is the root of residual wasteland. The root of reality is broken, but the root in his heart cannot be broken. One day, residual wasteland will call back the real residual wasteland world.


    The theory of Tao continues.


    Soon after, an unexpected creature came to heaven.


    "Cluck..."


    The chicken''s cry can be heard from a distance. It comes from outside the heaven.


    The figure of the bald chicken appeared. It was the old chicken essence raised by Xiaomeng. It was still the image. It didn''t repair the space, swaggered and walked with a kind of mercy. The chicken dominated the world.


    "You have become the quasi Immortal Emperor." Dao Tianjun looked at it and immediately noticed the state of the old chicken essence.


    "Huh?"


    Duan de and Heihuang both looked over and recognized the old chicken essence. They had seen it in xianguan in the past years.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not worth mentioning the lucky breakthrough." the old chicken essence shook his head and said so. The rustling expression on his face completely exposed his real thoughts.


    Then he looked at Ye Fan. There was a kind of suffocation in which the chicken neck was choked by people.


    It has a kind of frustration.


    These three people can see at a glance that they are much younger than them, but their achievements are higher than them. They are so angry.


    "Now the living creatures are exaggerating too much. What do you eat to grow up?" the old chicken essence muttered with a helpless face.


    Then he glanced sideways at Dao Tianjun.


    In particular, it is estimated that there are reasons why grandpa doesn''t come. This boy used to be able to hang a hammer. Now he is as high as Grandpa. No wonder he doesn''t come out. It''s tired.


    Hearing that the old chicken essence didn''t suppress his voice, the former of Tianting couldn''t help smiling.


    "Old chicken essence, what are you doing here?"


    Dao Tianjun was a little surprised. The old chicken was smart and made a breakthrough soon. He didn''t stay in the forbidden secret place for a long time, but chose to walk out.


    "I''m se... No, the old Wang bastard asked me to ask for something."


    Said the old chicken essence.


    When he said the second sentence, his face was very dissatisfied.


    If the old chicken fairy emperor hadn''t contacted him and let him come to heaven, he would like to stay in the forbidden secret place. How nice it is there. A group of lovely little creatures can become the chicken king and take charge of a group of "poultry" for their master, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Those little creatures always worship themselves and can get unimaginable satisfaction. They can''t do it here. A Dao Tianjun and ye fan make it helpless. As for Duan De, he doesn''t look at it. He still feels a balance between the dead fat man and the famine.


    "Ask for something?"


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned.


    Ye Fan, Wushi and cruel people looked at each other with doubts. There was something the old chicken fairy emperor wanted in the heaven.


    Is it


    They thought of the only thing.


    "Jiulong pulls the coffin, I come to beg for this thing." the old chicken essence said what he wanted.


    Then the old chicken essence said again, "this is something my old man wants to give away. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely equivalent to trading with our chicken essence family. After all, we''re not Yin crows..."


    At the end.


    The old chicken essence doesn''t look wrong. Obviously, the chicken essence has suffered a great loss in Li Qiye''s hands. This sentence is not false.


    "Give it away?!"


    Duan De, Heihuang and others exclaimed, and ye fan all looked surprised.


    They didn''t care about the later transactions, but more about the words that were given away.


    "The way your family gives gifts to people is really unique." Duan de twitched at the corners of his mouth. He found that he was bad enough. Now it seems that the old chicken essence Immortal Emperor chess is higher and higher.


    And a coffin.


    It''s a big deal.


    "The old chicken essence is the enemy of the Immortal Emperor?" Ye Fan also couldn''t recognize his voice.


    No beginning, cruel people look.


    It''s not a good idea to give someone a coffin.


    And Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to say the old chicken fairy emperor. In his mind was the picture of the bald chicken who was disrespectful to the old man.


    The old chicken fairy emperor had a sly smile on his face. "A little heart can''t pay tribute." he pushed out the coffin and sent it out.


    The picture is so beautiful.


    "Enemy? No, it''s a big man. The old man racked his brains to invite him out. This gift was carefully prepared to invite him."


    The old chicken shook his head.


    A carefully prepared gift? He racked his brains to send the coffin. What''s the situation.


    Not to mention Duan de and black emperor, they are going to have diabetes insipidus, that is, Ye Fan and Dao Tianjun. They all have a speechless face.


    This is a big man with a strange hobby.


    "Old pervert?"


    Yang Yao suddenly uttered a word.


    The old chicken essence looked over and nodded, "well, that''s him."


    "Are you talking about people? Not words?" Ye Zi was surprised.


    If it''s a person, it''s really an old pervert with such a special taste.


    "It''s a man, an old pervert."


    "It''s really an old pervert."


    Lao Jijing and Yang Yao spoke one after another. The former confirmed that the latter was smiling bitterly.


    "Husband, you are busy refining fragrant jade. I don''t know he is normal." Yang Yao looked at Dao Tianjun and whispered softly.


    "Old pervert, that''s a pervert, a pervert who likes to lie in a coffin."


    The old chicken essence first looked around and whispered.


    Soon the identity of the old pervert was revealed by Yang Yaodao


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 520

    Old pervert.


    What the world calls him.


    This is not a word, but a road sign.


    His existence and eternity suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining and moving, with fine awn flowing.


    "What''s the matter?" huorouyun noticed the change of Dao Tianjun.


    Old chicken essence also looked at it and was surprised on his face. What made Dao Tianjun so?


    Xiangyu is lit!


    Dao Tianjun sensed that it was in the direction of the three places of the world of mortals.


    "Xiangyu was lit." Tao Tianjun whispered.


    With a wave of his hand, there was a starry curtain in front of him, full of taboo atmosphere, the rules of time and space were flowing, and the Immortal Emperor symbols were coiled.


    Tao Tianjun stepped into the fairy curtain.


    Three places in the world of mortals.


    Under the starry sky, there are dead bones everywhere, white and boundless, like the scene outside the demon Hall of the extremely top fairy king of the corpse family who met in 100000 mountain.


    The ghost fire is leaping. It''s daytime, but it''s gloomy here. The darkness covers the cage, and the evil spirit is surging.


    At first glance, it seems to be the birthplace of magic, synonymous with death.


    Not long ago, this was not the case here, but it has become so in just a few days. It is the appearance of the previous scene, like someone forcibly moved the past to the current world.


    Death Jedi.


    Yang Xi, Ye Fan''s fourth disciple, like Ye Fan, is an ancient holy body with unparalleled physical body.


    Not long ago, the news that Dao Tianjun appeared in the three places of the world of mortals and disappeared with paradise lost in the taboo competition. He came here at the instigation of Duan De to see what happened.


    Although Duan de and they knew that Dao Tianjun would be fine and that the remnant wasteland would also fight when an accident happened, they still couldn''t help but let Yang Xi come over.


    After coming to the three places of the world of mortals, he heard about Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun disappeared as early as a year ago. He disappeared with the lost paradise in the taboo competition. Up to now, there is no trace.


    And after that.


    Yang Xi heard the news of Dao Tianjun alone and accidentally learned about an ancient relic.


    A death Jedi appeared under the stars!


    Among them, it is suspected that there is a mysterious big demon virtual shadow and a mysterious treasure.


    Tianting is now fighting with the holy secret family. Yang Xi feels it is necessary to get it, even if it is not useful for the fairy king or the real fairy. Therefore, he goes to the dead Jedi. On the way, he accidentally meets chennan.


    Chennan is just a real fairy. He is a fairy king. He should not make friends.


    But the little dawn beside chennan, the fire soft cloud three female brand on her body, and the protection of Dao Tianjun, which can be recognized by acquaintances, made Yang Xi stop.


    After Yang Xi appeared, he communicated with chennan and didn''t show his identity at the first time.


    Surprisingly, chennan and other ten true immortals joined hands and planned to go to the death Jedi. The matter of the death Jedi was spread from chennan''s mouth.


    The identities of these ten real immortals, except chennan, all have great sources, either from the Immortal King family or from a big family with legendary characters.


    Soon, Yang Xi followed him secretly.


    Xiaochenxi and longbaobao are no longer here. The death Jedi is too dangerous. Chennan asks him to stay in a fairy city and wait for him. Then he goes to that area with the ruffian dragon.


    As we go deeper.


    Chennan and other ten real immortals felt more and more that the ancient ruins were unusual. Even the immortals felt depressed, so they couldn''t breathe.


    In this regard, they are more and more encouraged to go.


    In the center of the death Jedi, there is a huge valley full of dead bones and ancient swords and halberds, rusty and ancient.


    "Be careful, you may encounter that demon here." Chen Nan opened his mouth.


    Ghost.


    Chennan saw a terrible existence when he saw the dead Jedi, like a god like a devil.


    In fact, they came not for treasures, but to find out whether the death Jedi are dangerous. There will be more powerful characters coming later. They are just pioneers, and chennan is the guide.


    When they went deep into the valley, they felt that their sense of immortality had been reduced to the extreme.


    "I''m afraid the origin here is unusual. It may be a relic of ancient times. The elders of our family should be careful when they come." long Qian opened his mouth. His face was very dignified. He said this sentence to make them careful.


    Everyone answered.


    Suddenly, an unusual breath came from the depths.


    That power is ethereal, sometimes out, seemingly erratic, but it makes everyone fear from the heart.


    "Not good!" Chen Nan shouted.


    There was fear on his face, a sense of impending disaster.


    Not only did he feel this way, but also the other ten real fairies. It was an instinct to tell them the danger.


    "Go."


    At the first time, the Dragon diver who spoke in advance was shouting.


    By the time he spoke, he had flown out of the valley.


    However, the breath was so terrible that it directly pressed the people in the air and couldn''t move at all. It was like heaven and earth were trapped, people had shackles, and someone took them to keep them from leaving.


    Everyone was appalled.


    Each of them is from a big family, and their means are absolutely unusual. Among them, chennan''s sworn enemy, mengke''er, is from the Taoist tradition of the quasi Immortal Emperor. She has a treasure, and Yulian platform can''t take her away at the first time.


    "It''s over." the ruffian dragon''s double pupils stared, and his voice sounded in chennan''s ears.


    For this sentence.


    Chennan was about to ask. He heard the meaning. It was a kind of chagrin and despair.


    In a moment, Yang Xi''s figure appeared behind the crowd. His face was dignified. It was not his deliberate manifestation, but forced. The breath also caught him.


    "Senior!?" Chen Nan''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He didn''t expect Yang Xi he met before to be around.


    His mind is vigilant, as is the case with others. Should this man follow them? This is what to do.


    "Damn it."


    Yang Xi drank low. He was very angry. After feeling the breath, he understood that this place is not the place where real immortals should come. Even if the fairy king comes, he should be careful. If he is not careful, he will fall!


    He was angry. Were the ethnic groups and orthodoxy behind those people rubbish? They even made such a big mistake. Letting these people come was to die and give away a group of ancient heroes for nothing.


    There was no worry. Yang Xi waved his robe sleeve and was about to take chennan away. He didn''t care about others. After this way, he saw that chennan should have something to do with martial uncle Tianjun.


    "This..."


    When others saw this scene, they immediately knew that great disaster was coming.


    This man has something to do with chennan. Maybe it''s an elder or something. His expression now shows a lot of things.


    Chennan also felt different.


    "Shit, uncle long, I''m out of my sight. This is a death place. Even when my peak comes, it will fall." the ruffian dragon shouted. He knew the horror of the place.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more you understand what this is.


    Boom


    The evil spirit in heaven and earth is vast, like a mountain of gods and Demons pressing on everyone''s mind.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo..."


    There is a devil roaring, a devil howling, and the black devil gas is constantly gushing.


    There was a magic cloud on the black sky. It was a deep cloud, as if it came from Jiuyou, leading to the abyss hell, connecting the reincarnation darkness, and the Qi machine of death swung open.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible force hit Yang Xi.


    It was a little blood light, shot directly at Yang Xi, like the sharpest magic sword in the world, which made people crazy and irritable and wanted to roar!!


    "Hum!" Yang Xi groaned. His immortal King''s magic power was surging, like the God of war in the golden armor. His whole body was covered with gold. He raised his fist and killed the past.


    There is no way to stop!!


    Poof


    Blood splashed, Yang Xi stumbled, his heart was pierced, and the Immortal King''s flesh could not be repaired.


    Blood spits out of your mouth.


    Yang Xi is not dead. He is a fairy king. Let alone the heart is pierced, even if the flesh is gone, he will not die. The yuan God can be broken many times.


    He felt as if he were in a muddy pond and was struggling.


    "Pa Da..."


    There are footsteps in the magic cloud, which are very light and slow, but it seems to step on everyone''s mind, which makes people feel very depressed!


    Everyone was appalled.


    The fairy king was hurt by a blow?


    Chen Nan''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He felt the familiar breath. There was the nameless demon in the magic cloud. He hurt Yang Xi.


    The figure in the magic cloud gradually became clear and walked out of it.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, others felt cold all over, their cold hair stood up and their heads were about to explode.


    Patter patter


    A tall shadow came out, his right eye was closed, and less than half of his head, including his left eye, had been broken. On the other half of the intact head is waist length blood red long hair. It seems that the white brain is stained on the blood hair.


    The remaining one eye, two ears, one nose and one mouth on his head are perfect if they are not stained with a little blood and brain. If he is not short of half a head, he is called a peerless beautiful man.


    The skirt of his body has long been broken and ancient. Rao is so. Still, it can be seen from every bit that the age of the demon must be old and the clothes must be old.


    There are two white wings on the left and a gray black wing on the right. The colors of the wings on both sides are different!


    There was a huge and shocking wound on the left and right sides of the abdomen of the God devil with incomplete head. It can be guessed that the back extending backward must be connected with the root of his wings. Further, I can guess the origin of these two wounds. It must have been caused by life tearing off the wings behind him. He could not guess how many pairs of wings he had!


    The chest of the unknown devil was a big bloody hole. His heart was taken away. His chest fluctuated and his posture showed that he was still alive. The blood light emitted from the magic cloud was his blood, which seriously hurt Yang Xi.


    When Yang Xi saw him, his face became extremely ugly. His heart and soul seemed to be pressed by Xianshan, which made people crazy.


    "Quasi Immortal Emperor."


    He can be 100% sure that the demon is intact. The peak period is definitely in the quasi Immortal Emperor, which is a legend.


    Without hesitation, he lit Xiangyu.


    Seeing the fairy demon soul Xiangyu ignited, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand this thing, but they saw that the fairy king was crying for help and looking for a more terrible existence.


    "This is..."


    Chen Nan''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He had seen Xiangyu. There was one on Xiao Chenxi, which was given to Dao Tianjun by the third daughter of huorouyun.


    For a moment, he thought of something, Yang Xi''s identity and why he saved himself.


    Boom


    Without giving people much thought, a more terrible force is spreading in this world.


    The pressure from the nameless devil dispersed.


    The situation that should have relieved everyone did not appear, because another stronger force appeared, the heavens were trembling, the magic clouds were roaring, surging and dispersing.


    A fairy gate appeared.


    When it appeared, the death Jedi trembled. In fact, a terrible sound came from the depths, and hundreds of millions of gods and Demons roared.


    Under this power, no one can bear it, all are submission.


    Not only this starry sky, its power is as vast as an ocean, like a hurricane sweeping the heavens and the universe.


    "This is..."


    All the creatures under the stars of the universe have seen the past.


    The strong of many ethnic groups and orthodoxy changed color, and nine of them changed their faces dramatically. They felt the source, which was the death Jedi.


    "Taboo, this is taboo."


    "How can this happen? That dead Jedi is a forbidden place!"


    "Damn it, if the saint dies, you waste people will be buried with her. Who said there was no danger in that place!"


    Anger, horror and so on.


    The breath of the Immortal Emperor came and threatened nine days and ten places, and thousands of creatures in the universe were trembling.


    Some sleeping ancient legends opened their eyes.


    "Legend of Immortal Emperor."


    It is said that there are ancient sounds in the sleeping place, with a sigh and doubts.


    In a moment, a terrible eye appeared in the void, penetrating thousands of universe and looking at the source of this heaven and earth.


    The death Jedi roared.


    The evil spirit is towering and extremely terrible. It is more and more terrible when it is impacted by the taboo force. It is a scene of demons dancing in disorder.


    In the immortal gate, a figure stepped out of it.


    It''s Dao Tianjun.


    His eyes were calm and he looked up at Yang Xi.


    "Martial uncle Tianjun?!" Yang Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was Dao Tianjun. He thought it would be master.


    With a wave of the palm of Tao Tianjun''s hand, the magic Qi lingering on Yang Xi''s chest dissipated, all the injuries healed in an instant, and the magic power was all over the sky.


    Chennan is also dull.


    He saw a familiar figure again after a year.


    "Wow, hahaha, there is no way for the dragon master." the ruffian dragon shouted and jumped off incomparably.


    The other side.


    Nine real immortals, such as long Qian and Meng Ke''er, trembled. Their faces changed again and again. This is a taboo.


    In their ears, they heard Yang Xi''s words.


    Martial uncle.


    This mysterious fairy king, his martial uncle is a taboo God.


    And that name sounds familiar.


    Martial uncle Tianjun, Tianjun?


    They seem to have heard the name there.


    "Roar!"


    The unknown devil roared. He seemed to feel the threat. The old and broken clothes were hunting, and the blood light came back.


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyes and saw that his eyes were flowing.


    "Amo Jabba has issued..."


    An ancient language sounded from Tao Tianjun''s mouth, like the language of heaven, and the avenue spoke.


    The nameless devil has blood in his eyes.


    The husky and low voice sounded from his mouth. It was a special language. The characters and bytes had rhythm, as if they resonated with heaven and earth.


    That''s the same old saying as Dao Tianjun''s mouth. It comes from an extremely ancient age


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    "God demon emperor language."


    Mengke''er heard what language it was.


    That''s an old saying from a long time ago. It''s one yuan from now.


    God has many languages. The ancient language in the world belongs to the fairy demon language, while the language before the Yiyuan meeting is the God demon emperor language. Tao Tianjun taught Xiaomeng and used such an ancient language to talk to the old ghost.


    This language has long been forgotten in the long river of years. Everyone who can know this language has an ancient ethnic group, even intentional people, or people who have lived for a long time. No one in the ancient ethnic group can know this language.


    None of them knew each other.


    "This is..." Chen Nan''s face was excited and felt so familiar.


    This is the language of his age. I didn''t expect to hear it again.


    "I didn''t expect it would be you, the devil''s disciple."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    This is the dialogue between Tao Tianjun and the nameless devil.


    Taoist Tianjun knew who this man was. This was Dugu Aotian''s good brother and the devil''s disciple.


    Demon master''s disciple?


    The unknown devil was at a loss. He was thinking.


    "Who am I, the devil''s disciple, who is that, who is that..."


    Whispers echoed in his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was blood in his one eye, roaring in his mouth, very painful, and his voice was enlightening. If Dao Tianjun did not exist, everyone in this world would die except Yang Xi.


    Dao Tianjun''s words seemed to stimulate him and make him crazy.


    But soon he was silent, and an inexplicable sad color filled the world.


    Everyone was infected and felt the emotions of gods and demons, loneliness, helplessness, hatred, helplessness, loneliness


    "Have you forgotten who you are?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    In his mind, the memory of the unknown demon emerged. It was recorded in the tomb that he was a disciple of the demon lord, but it was a pity that he lost a lot of memory.


    Every word in his previous memory will stimulate him.


    In the end, he had to seal the memory of talking to Dao Tianjun before, so as not to remind himself, so as not to stimulate himself.


    "I don''t remember."


    The demon whispered.


    "I''m dead, my body is dead, and my broken soul is bound by my body. I don''t remember anything. The only thing I know is that my subconscious tells me that I want to guard here."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun had a definite answer in his heart.


    This demon is the same as in memory.


    "There''s one more thing to confirm." Dao Tianjun said in a light language. He raised his hand and grabbed it at the nameless devil.


    Boom


    The gods and demons are struggling, the evil spirit is rolling, and the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling are everywhere in the world.


    In the horrified eyes of mengke''er and Qianlong, they saw that the powerful unknown demon was imprisoned by Dao Tianjun and photographed not far away.


    This is the power of the forbidden Immortal Emperor!


    "What does he want to do?" Dao Tianjun said the last sentence in contemporary language, and they all heard it.


    Invincible legend, what is this to do and confirm?


    Tao Tianjun soon let go of the unknown devil.


    "What have you done to me?" the nameless devil opened his mouth and stared at Tianjun with bloody eyes.


    "See if you have a seal and have been tampered with."


    Tao Tianjun issued an old saying and didn''t hide it.


    The nameless demon stared at Tao Tianjun quietly.


    He had a seal on his body and had been tampered with. He always knew that it was the key that he couldn''t remember things. Someone deliberately didn''t let him remember.


    A moment later.


    A deep, hoarse old voice reverberated.


    "Do you have a way to untie my seal?"


    Who doesn''t want to be an understanding person, the nameless devil also wants to remember the previous things, understand why he subconsciously wants to protect here, and what memory makes people do things and don''t let him remember.


    "I can help you, but I won''t do it. One day you will remember." a quiet voice came out of Dao Tianjun''s mouth, calm and indifferent.


    Dao Tianjun knows what it is.


    It was the seal of the Lord. Dugu Aotian had something to do with the Lord. The unknown devil participated in it. Some things happened in the past years, which made the unknown devil die, and the Lord sealed his memory.


    "It''s so curious. Is it" zhantian "? Dao Tianjun whispered. His voice was so low that no one could hear him.


    At the moment, he was curious. How long has he not had such an emotion.


    In a moment.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the place guarded by the Unknown God devil, the deep part of the valley.


    "Do you know what you are guarding?" Dao Tianjun looked at it and said quietly.


    There was blood flashing in the pupil of the nameless demon.


    Although he was in the deep, he couldn''t get in. He could only wander on the edge. Although he guarded the valley, there was a breath that disgusted him and another breath that was close to him.


    Over the years, he had the idea of entering, but he failed every time.


    "You really don''t know."


    Dao Tianjun was not surprised by the fluctuation of the mind of the unknown demon. He had already known it.


    "Do you want to enter?" the unknown demon whispered. His breath changed and he had to move at any time.


    Dao Tianjun said to himself, "if this is really fighting heaven, is a part of it, and heaven has something to do with hiding heaven, then I really want to know."


    In his words, he took steps.


    God, he wants to know what it is.


    Whether that disgusting breath is a part of the sky and whether the devil''s power is also in it, he wants to enter a view.


    "Boom!"


    The nameless devil roared and his blood was flying.


    Tao Tianjun is calm, tall and straight, with the magic power of the Immortal Emperor boiling, shining, powerful and powerful.


    Chennan, mengke''er and others tremble. This is a word against the Tao. Tianjun will fight with the nameless devil.


    Bang!


    There is no imagined war, there is some rolling.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the unknown devil, and his eyes were calm to the extreme. The quasi Immortal Emperor was really powerful. There were unknown gods and Demons guarding him. Coupled with the array shrouded in the death Jedi, not many people could break in and not many people knew.


    But it''s different now.


    How could the nameless devil be Dao Tianjun''s opponent.


    His body flew in an instant without any resistance. Dao Tianjun''s robe sleeve rolled up and imprisoned him in the air.


    "Days."


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    He once asked the demon Dragon King, but it''s a pity that it''s still the same. In the past, he only cared about the Dragon King, didn''t ask about the world at all, and didn''t know about heaven.


    "Boom."


    Deep in the valley, because Tao Tianjun was about to enter, there was a drastic change, and the universe seemed to turn upside down at this moment.


    A terrible lightning burst out. It appeared invisibly and could not find the source at all. It seemed to come from heaven and earth itself.


    This lightning is extremely terrible. It is more terrible than Xiandao''s punishment and robbery. It has the power to destroy the heavens. This is a cause and effect killing opportunity. Daotianjun''s action touched the great cause and effect, which can kill the Immortal Emperor!


    Boom!


    The area where Dao Tianjun was located became hazy and distorted.


    Buzzing


    Deep in the valley, a stone tablet appeared, broken and dark, with ancient words flashing on it.


    This stone tablet is very similar to the one in paradise lost!


    The stone tablet opposite the white bone looks very much like it is at the same root.


    "Boom!" the stone tablet flew up and hit Dao Tianjun.


    In the blur, there was a sigh in heaven and earth, like someone whispering in the past years, or someone talking to Dao Tianjun, echoing long.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining.


    At this moment, he is like the legendary supreme war emperor. His breath dominates all living beings. The heavens change because of his mind. He is mysterious, terrible and frightening for all ages.


    The stone tablet hit and couldn''t stop Dao Tianjun''s footsteps.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun''s divine possession roared and his breath soared. He took one step and was about to enter the deep valley.


    "You shouldn''t contact, hide the root of the day."


    Suddenly, there was a sound in Tao Tianjun''s ear. This sentence sounded like in the past years. It came from this space-time, ethereal and untraceable track.


    For a moment.


    Dao Tianjun looked deep into the valley. The stone tablet that hit Dao Tianjun retreated and floated in it. There was a tall and straight magic shadow on it, and the unparalleled magic power crushed the universe.


    Lord!


    This is the supreme being, the devil Lord, who has a close relationship with Dugu Aotian, the first forbidden God in ancient times.


    "The root of hiding from heaven? Is this calling me?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    Dao Tianjun''s words didn''t get a response. It seems that those words came from ancient times and sounded in the world. I want to tell Tian Jun not to enter.


    In a moment, another hazy figure appeared.


    He spoke again.


    "You shouldn''t contact, hide the root of the day."


    There was a soft voice echoing. It was a young voice, saying similar words. All this was like a picture of dialogue in the past.


    See.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes burst out. He looked deep into the valley and wanted to see through the contents.


    In the blur, a remnant tomb sits in it.


    Boom


    The dark magic fog surged in the depths, and the Qi machine of infinite cause and effect burst out. The rich energy could not be separated, which cut off Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    Dimly, a force emerged.


    This is the power of blood gushing from the depths of the valley, which is familiar.


    The blood of the remnant wasteland!


    Deep in the valley, there are not only the so-called heaven, but also the demon lord, but also the power of the distant ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    "Distant ancestors also participated in the war?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes burst out.


    This is an amazing message.


    He felt the breath of his distant ancestors.


    There is a force of fate cause and effect, which is the fluctuation of Taixu life skill. Emperor Shun, one of the nine ancestors, once participated in zhantian?!


    But soon Tao Tianjun noticed something wrong.


    Emperor Shun''s distant ancestor was the last of the nine ancestors. His age was far from that of Dugu Aotian and the devil Lord. How could he have participated in Zhan Tian!?


    If you don''t think so, it''s unreasonable. The time left by this breath is the same time period. Did Emperor Shun''s distant ancestor intervene in zhantian across the years?


    What did he do to intervene in zhantian.


    The supreme ancient history of time cannot be interfered by time. Every move will be detected by the supreme and encounter causality. That power is much more terrible than the causality brought by overturning the whole ancient history.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flowed and stood in situ staring at the depths.


    If other people blocked him, Dao Tianjun would never give up easily, but if his distant ancestor blocked him, it would be different. His distant ancestor would not harm himself.


    "What happened in the past years?" whispered in the magic Valley, echoing far away.


    No hesitation.


    Tao Tianjun turned and left. His distant ancestor had his intention to stop him. Then he would do it again in the future.


    He walked out of the valley.


    At the moment when he entered the depths, there was a terrible turbulence outside. The death Jedi had a towering scene, with demonic and turbid Qi rising, riots boiling, like the birth of thousands of ancient gods and demons, the fall of legendary characters, and the extreme horror of the vision.


    The heavens tremble, and the universe resonates and weeps.


    Immortal demons constantly appear. They are falling and their blood is spilled in the sky. This is a strange phenomenon. It is amazing and makes countless creatures tremble.


    Chennan ten people are like a boat in a storm, swaying and falling at any time.


    If Dao Tianjun had not left the Immortal Emperor''s Qi machine before he left, they would have died and died in this vision. This vision is so terrible that the immortal would be powerless and fall into the air.


    "Roar!!"


    The unknown devil roared. He struggled to stop him, but Dao Tianjun trapped him. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Suddenly, he felt the waves in the depths.


    The power of intimacy rippled.


    Patter


    Footsteps came from the depths of the valley, as if a Supreme Master was going to come out of it. He stepped on the arc of the avenue, and heaven and earth resonated.


    The universe and the heavens are mysterious ancient texts that shake people''s hearts.


    "Martial uncle."


    Yang Xi was relieved to see Dao Tianjun.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Dao Tianjun smiled softly, with a soft smile on his face.


    Since he turned and left, he would no longer care about things in the valley. As soon as the time came, he would ring, and then everything would come out.


    "Senior."


    Chen Nan was excited and bent down to salute.


    With the arrival of Dao Tianjun, the terrible vision broke up directly, and the heaven and earth became quiet. He suppressed all disturbances, and the heavens were silent, so that de chennan had an action and saluted immediately.


    The ruffian dragon also swam out of chennan''s cuff.


    The dragon body stood up like a man, bent down and saluted, "I''ve seen you, elder."


    Tao Tianjun looked at chennan and ruffian dragon.


    "You go back. This is not a place for you to stay."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Nan nodded. He actually wanted to leave for a long time. The appearance of the unknown devil, Yang Xi and the changes of the dead Jedi all represent the extraordinary here. Go to hell with any experience.


    When the fairy king comes, he will die.


    Even if the legend comes and can do so, I''m afraid it will fall.


    On the other side.


    Mengke''er and Qianlong were shocked.


    At the moment when they saw Dao Tianjun walking out of the valley, they felt the breath of supreme hegemony. Combined with all kinds of things, a taboo legend floated to their hearts.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Emperor daozhan, one of the giant pillars of the remnant wasteland.


    Nine people understand the taboo. Who is the big man? He is the invincible man who is invincible against the three immortal emperors.


    Chen Nan knows such an existence?!


    Mengke''er has a terrible wave in her heart, and she has unspeakable shock and horror in her heart.


    This existence, even her orthodoxy, can not compare with the dantai holy land that once ruled the six realms, and even the founder Tan taixuan is eclipsed in front of him.


    Now chennan and Dao Tianjun know each other. If they are in trouble


    For a moment.


    A light of eyes fell on mengke''er. Her delicate body trembled. It was Dao Tianjun looking at her.


    Is it


    Mengke''er was flustered and afraid of Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    "Seven unique heavenly girls." Tao Tianjun looked at mengke''er with deep eyes.


    Qijue tiannv, the woman who divides herself into seven generations and seven bodies, is a supreme being and is as famous as the Buddha.


    This woman is one of her parts.


    Tao Tianjun''s words, but chennan didn''t recognize them. They could only see that Tao Tianjun''s words were moving in the middle of the blur, and the sound was very ethereal. It seemed that it wasn''t said to them, but only the Tao of heaven could be heard.


    At this time.


    Tao Tianjun raised his hand and wiped the void.


    Mengke''er''s nine eyes are lax, lose all colors, and the pupils are no longer focused.


    "Elder......" Chen Nan was shocked. He didn''t understand what Tao Tianjun was doing.


    "The fate of some people has been broken here. I stepped in today to change their trajectory. I don''t care. What I did erased their memory. They shouldn''t know what I heard today."


    Tao Tianjun''s faint voice sounded to explain why.


    In fact, only two of the nine people can survive, mengke''er and Qianlong, and the others will die here.


    However, because of the appearance of Tao Tianjun, their life trajectory has changed!


    The broken river of life continued. It was a terrible cause and effect. Dao Tianjun didn''t care about it. This cause and effect didn''t lie in some real fairy causes and effects. Even if they became fairy kings or even legends in the future, they didn''t care.


    How powerful and how can he be, Dao Tianjun''s heart is still calm.


    The invincible heart will not change.


    What you do is what you do. Do what you want. Why make up for it.


    Finish all this.


    The figures of Dao Tianjun, Yang Xi, Chen Nan and ruffian dragon disappeared in situ.


    Before going to the five places of the world of mortals, Dao Tianjun wants to see the little dawn.


    In the same place, mengke''er and Qianlong stood in the same place, as if they had lost their soul. They didn''t know whether the three people and one dragon were leaving or at a loss.


    "Boom..."


    The death Jedi are trembling, the large array that covers the whole Jedi moves again, and the mysterious place will be hidden again.


    The valley is disappearing.


    The evil spirit gradually dissipated, and the dark blue sky became bright.


    Not long.


    There is a strong God rainbow running through the heaven and earth.


    The orthodoxy behind the nine people came. They saw the disappearance of the dead Jedi and the nine people of mengke''er and Qianlong.


    All comers are fairy kings without exception.


    Without reaching this level, they dare not come.


    "Ke''er." a fairy King appeared and shouted Meng Ke''er''s name.


    Every fairy King''s face changed. They saw nine people who were stunned.


    "I..."


    This call, mengke''er nine people woke up instantly, their eyes disappeared blankly, and changed color again.


    "What happened here?" asked the fairy king of the Han nationality immediately.


    Others are watching closely. The Immortal Emperor''s breath in this heaven and earth is still there. They urgently want to know what''s going on and why there is an Immortal Emperor.


    "We saw the nameless devil and Tao... Tianjun." one of the nine made a sound.


    His face was shocked, and the scene of Dao Tianjun''s arrival came to mind.


    "What?!"


    Hearing that name, the fairy king was no longer calm.


    "Is he the forbidden person coming? The big man disappeared in paradise lost a year ago. He''s fine!"


    "He really didn''t do anything. The supreme mystery didn''t do anything to him."


    The fairy kings were all open and moved. Their immortal Qi overflowed and dispersed. They were very restless.


    Then others opened their mouths and dared not hide anything.


    There are nine forces here, the worst of which are the Xianwang clan group, and there are many large families of quasi Xiandi Taoism. Although they are outstanding, they are also powerless in front of such a behemoth.


    "... Tao, he seems to have something to do with chennan. Chennan calls him an elder."


    The diving dragon opened his mouth and said his guess.


    However, this should have surprised the fairy kings, but they were not shocked. Everyone frowned and stared at the nine people.


    See this.


    Nine people are all stunned. What''s going on?


    Isn''t it shocking that chennan knows the existence?


    "Do Taoist friends have the same idea as me?" the fairy king of the dragon family whispered.


    The other eight fairy kings nodded.


    "Their memory is passive."


    The king made a noise.


    The nine men of Qianlong and mengke''er were obsessed with the situation and didn''t realize that they were passive, but the fairy kings inferred the process through the drops in their words, and what happened was inconsistent with the time.


    Tao Tianjun appeared and took chennan, Zijin real dragon and a mysterious fairy king.


    This time is very unusual.


    Although it was only a short time, the fairy kings still caught it. They can find clues at the fairy King level in any detail.


    "Memory is passive?" Meng Ke''er''s face changed greatly. She subconsciously looked at the elders in the door.


    "We can''t see where we have been passive."


    The fairy king of dantai holy land made a sound.


    Trembling, she thought of who moved the hands and feet, the hands of the big man. How could they have the ability to untie them.


    "This is deliberately not to let us know, but also deliberately let us notice from the."


    A heavy voice came from the mouth of another fairy king.


    Tao Tianjun deliberately let them find out in order not to let them pursue.


    The Dragon fairy King sighed, "today''s things don''t happen."


    He told the hidden dragon to explain to the fairy kings of other forces on the side that today''s things should be suppressed and can''t be told. It''s good for them to know.


    "When it comes to him, you need to take care of him. You don''t know what happened today. When you go back, I will join hands with my classmates to seal your memory today."


    The fairy king made a sound, and there was a tremor in the voice.


    Since Tao Tianjun didn''t let people know what happened today, he just erased the memory of nine people, but the kings felt that it was not enough and needed to do more. It was not that they were timid, but that the things involved were too deep, which would bring harm to the orthodoxy.


    God has too many deep secrets. Sometimes it''s better not to know than to know.


    Ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    "Today''s events are known by our nine forces."


    The fairy king of one of them was silent. There was a dignified color in his pupils and looked up at the others.


    "Nature."


    "Nature."


    The fairy King spoke one after another.


    After they finished, they would all look at those who didn''t speak and ask them to make a statement. If they didn''t, there would be a thunder blow from others and leave the fairy king and real fairy of the family here to ensure that they wouldn''t leak.


    No fairy king is not careful. When it comes to Dao Tianjun, no one dares to neglect. In that way, he faces the endless abyss.


    The nine men of the Qianlong were silent from beginning to end.


    They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in a small experience.


    Boom!!


    There is a divine and inexplicable power breaking out in nothingness. There is no sign. It''s too strange.


    In the dark nothingness outside the territory, Shenze Tao Wenhua waterfall has millions of channels, which plunge into the cosmic starry sky. That force is unprecedented and covers a vast area. The whole world of mortals is covered up.


    In an instant, the world of mortals was turbulent and trembling violently.


    There are not only three places in the world of mortals, but also four, five and six places in the world of mortals


    It''s horrible.


    This great power spreads continuously, and the past, future and current world erupt in an instant!


    Bright and gorgeous, mysterious and grand.


    Heaven and earth trembled one after another, and thousands of gods trembled. All knelt down. The fairy king was no exception. It is said that they were startled, opened and closed their eyes from the closed place, looked at nothingness, and were shocked in their eyes.


    A huge immortal Phoenix appeared. Her body was like a universe. She spread her wings and became more and more vast. Her body could stand countless creatures.


    It spreads its wings, sways endless nothingness, looks up at the world, and flows with the prestige and power of the ups and downs of all worlds.


    In front of the immortal Phoenix''s virtual shadow, all sentient beings tremble and surrender from the heart.


    "Supreme."


    There is an Immortal Emperor standing on the top of the immortal country, and his eyes shrink suddenly.


    This is the supreme existence of the Xianhuang family. The legend in the legend is ethereal. Countless yuan will not appear.


    Everything was so sudden that no one could predict.


    Under a starry sky in the five places of the world of mortals.


    Tao Tianjun suddenly raised his head and stared at nothingness. His eyes were shining, and a wisp of nine colors flashed.


    "The Phoenix seeks her mate."


    This is Feng QiuHuang, the mysterious dead ancestor of Xianhuang family.


    It''s not dead. It appears today.


    In many places in the world of mortals, fairy Phoenix soared into the sky, crowing for 900000 miles and echoing all over the world. She was very excited about the dead and suddenly resurrected Phoenix''s quest for a Phoenix.


    "They''re coming back..."


    A light sigh came out of the mouth of Feng QiuHuang. In a moment, it spread all over the heaven and the world and shook the common people.


    When all living beings hear it, their hearts and souls tremble and heaven and earth sway.


    At this moment.


    Taoist Tianjun''s eyes have nine colors of brilliance, and the art of Taixu life flows.


    He opened and closed his pupils, watched Yin and Yang, knew all ages, reached the nether world and beyond, and a deep sound came from his mouth.


    "He''s dying."


    For the first time, Tao Tianjun had a deep voice, which was very dignified.


    He''s dying?!


    Chen Nan and ruffian dragon didn''t react. What does this mean.


    Not to mention them, even Yang Xi''s body vibrated and his face was shocked. What does martial uncle Tianjun mean? Feng QiuHuang is dying?


    "Before ancient times, he didn''t really die. The world was cheated. He lived in one breath until now. Now he is really dead."


    The deep voice came out again.


    "They''re back... Are they here to say this? Who''s back?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled, and he stared at the huge immortal Phoenix in the nothingness and darkness.


    This is Feng QiuHuang.


    He was dying and could not live forever, but his supreme posture was a moment, which was enough to shake the ancient and modern future and the ages.


    The huge immortal Phoenix is incomparable for nine days.


    "They''re back."


    This is another sentence that rings through the world of ten and spreads to the past, the future and the present.


    The sound has a sigh and boundless majesty. The heavens are shaking for it. The world of mortals moves and rustles with the sound.


    Supreme.


    Even if he is dying, he still has boundless power, shaking the past and the present.


    Feng QiuHuang''s posture is obvious, majestic and majestic. Her eyes are red like the source of red crystal. In her eyes, there are thousands of vicissitudes of life, her fire color and long hair are fluttering, and she has the irresistible dignity of the creatures in the world.


    "Joo!"


    The immortal Phoenix''s virtual shadow is crying, and the hearts of all sentient beings are surging with this voice.


    He looked down at the world of mortals and saw the vicissitudes of life in his eyes. He had the color of nostalgia and sigh.


    For a moment, he went to the depths of nothingness and turned into a supreme glory. His great posture lasted for a long time in the world.


    "Tweet!!"


    "Tweet!!"


    Fairy Phoenix is crying, and every Phoenix bird in the world of mortals is crying.


    The world doesn''t know the situation of Phoenix''s courtship, but they know that the resonance of their blood just told them that it was not a return, but that he died and lived in the world with one breath.


    Only the Immortal Emperor can understand and see through.


    Feng QiuHuang is dying.


    The Phoenix is crying, desolate and mourning, and heaven and earth become depressed.


    Boom!!


    A fairy Phoenix rose into the sky. The world saw a legend of a quasi fairy emperor, which is one of the pillars of the fairy Phoenix family.


    "Chirp!" it was weeping and mourning.


    There is blood spitting out from the beak, spilling all over the universe, dazzling and soul grabbing, which makes people unable to calm down.


    The immortal Phoenix cries blood and wails in the sky.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Phoenix birds and fairy birds are singing. They can be heard in every universe and spread all over every corner. The hearts of all living beings can''t be calm, and their mood is rolling like a terrible wave.


    "Hey..."


    In the three places of the world of mortals, there are taboos sighing and mood fluctuations.


    It''s better to exist as invincible as the supreme. Does the existence of startling gods and crying immortals want to fall?!


    "Let''s go." a deep voice came from heaven and earth.


    It is Tao Tianjun whispering, resounding through the ages, with a mighty voice.


    Dong


    The sound of a big clock came from Dao Tianjun''s hand. He turned the clock of no God to see off the supreme being.


    Feng QiuHuang''s great achievements shocked ancient and modern times. He died strangely and left taboo words for the world. Now, he speaks similar taboo words again, which is worthy of his respect.


    This one who exists alone for nine days is invincible through the ages. His death path disappears. Not to mention his great achievements, his supreme body alone is worth seeing them off.


    There is no such qualification.


    Not only is Dao Tianjun doing it, there are taboos, but also blooming breath.


    The death of the supreme taboo is a sign. We can''t ignore it and be solemn.


    "How many supremacy, really invincible? If so, why can''t you get rid of it." Tao Tianjun whispered softly, his eyes twinkled.


    Boom


    When the Phoenix asks for his mate, he steps into nothingness, and the immortal Phoenix''s virtual shadow shakes the endless nothingness.


    The world of mortals trembled.


    The strong creatures felt the supreme breath, shocked and worshipped one after another.


    Not only two places, but also one place. The remnant wasteland also has an induction. The fairy Phoenix cries, and a strong Phoenix bird coughs blood for it, which is desolate and lonely.


    "They''re back."


    Feng QiuHuang, in the last years of his death, he went to every heaven and earth, as if to bring this sentence to the world.


    He walked in the nothingness of heaven and made heaven and earth tremble because of him.


    "This is..."


    In the world, strong people feel the change of nothingness.


    Today is destined to be a catastrophe, an unimaginable shock.


    "Phoenix... Courtship?!"


    In an instant, some living creatures realized who it was. Cold hair was upside down and hairy all over.


    Is he resurrected?!


    "Has Feng QiuHuang been resurrected? No, is he not dead?!"


    "He''s not dead, he''s alive!"


    All the major ethnic groups in the world are shaking, and the Taoist tradition and immortal country cannot be calm.


    "Dead, he lives with one breath until now, and he doesn''t die until today."


    "They''re back? What does that mean?"


    The voice of taboo majesty came out from the depths of taboo orthodoxy and immortal country, sending out doubts and exclamations.


    For a moment.


    Many legends of the Immortal Emperor have seen the past, and the Taoist tradition is shaking, which is the fluctuation of the Immortal Emperor''s mind.


    A pair of eyes that overflow and scatter thousands of ways look at nothingness.


    Feng QiuHuang looked up at the nothingness of heaven and said that every time he passed through heaven and earth, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t be calm, and his mood was myriad.


    There are great sounds in all heaven and earth.


    It''s spontaneous to see off Feng for his wife and see him off. The supreme of the Xianhuang family deserves the respect of the world. Xiandi is no exception. They beat their own imperial soldiers and sound clear.


    "Let''s go."


    "See off the Phoenix."


    Taboo opening, their mouth said to ask for the real name of the Phoenix, with true meaning, solemnly and incomparably.


    This day.


    There is no peace in the world of mortals and the world.


    The sun and moon tremble because of the short passage of Phoenix seeking her mate. The stars and rivers have lost their brilliance, which is extremely shocking and boiling in ancient and modern times.


    "Dong..."


    There is a great sound in the world of mortals, which is the forbidden clock of the remnant wasteland!


    The supreme group struck the ancient bell to see the supreme off. The sound rang through the vast red earth and other heaven and earth, breaking the boundaries of time and space and rushing into the past and future!


    "Feng QiuHuang goes all the way."


    There is a voice from the remnant wasteland. This is not a person''s word, but represents the whole remnant wasteland.


    Another piece of heaven and earth, the world, there is no supreme orthodoxy is also a voice.


    It''s the AMO war clan!


    There are tripods, the sound is magnificent, the heavens are full of immortal and demon brilliance, sad music, Buddha and demon expounding scriptures.


    "Roar!!"


    There is a dragon singing vibration in the transition between the world and the world of mortals.


    The real dragon family also made a sound of sacrifice. The dragon''s power was boundless, and thousands of real dragons cried and mourned for it.


    The immortal Phoenix family in the world.


    Every creature is crying and beating his chest and feet. Even the quasi Immortal Emperor and the forbidden Immortal Emperor are no exception. This is an elder who is dead. They are all his children. How can they not cry wildly.


    What happened today.


    The ancient history of Yuanhui is invisible and has never been seen before. It startles the sky, and the nether world trembles. Many great families mourn for it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 522

    Three places in the world of mortals.


    It''s sunny in the area where the death Jedi used to be.


    But in such a sunny day, mengke''er could not be calm. In their ears, they could hear the singing of Phoenix birds, which made them sad and moved the hearts and minds of all living beings into a river.


    "Supreme!" the Immortal King trembled, his eyes narrowed, looked at nothingness and saw the figure of Feng QiuHuang.


    How could


    What the hell is going on today?


    "Death Jedi, the mysterious gods and Demons led to the way... Is it a coincidence that such a big man suddenly changes again?" the fairy king of the dragon family was low and his mind fluctuated.


    If this is not a coincidence, but the occurrence of time is too subtle, how to explain it is unusual!


    "In any case, these two events are major events and need to be solemn."


    One of the fairy kings spoke.


    "Tao, he came back and the supreme appeared. It seems that it is not so simple to return. There is a kind of uneasiness in my heart. The supreme him..." the fairy King trembled around him, and the Phoenix bird cried and wept for a long time.


    Among them, there are legends and Taboos between heaven and earth. What are you welcoming.


    Soon, after a brief exchange.


    Mengke''er and Qianlong left with the fairy kings. I believe that soon, the matter of the dead Jedi will be known by the world of mortals and lead Dao Tianjun to appear, indicating the difference.


    The smell of the dead Jedi also shocked many terrible orthodoxy.


    There are already strong ancient creatures coming to this starry sky.


    Under another starry sky.


    The immortal city has been suspended for nine days. It is thousands of miles from north to south. There are an endless stream of monks. Ancient animals soar into the sky and chariots roll around. It has unparalleled momentum. Occasionally, immortal demons can be seen to row into the sky and go towards the farthest star sky.


    Now all the creatures in this fairy city are trembling.


    They looked in one direction, the south corner of the city.


    "Taboo."


    Not long ago, taboos manifest their mana, reverberate the bell, spread endless nothingness, and spread the past and future.


    That''s Dao Tianjun in this fairy city.


    "Is supreme going to die?! the bright stick is on the, which frightens the baby." the dragon baby blinked, watery, and chewed the chicken leg in his hand.


    Seems to be turning fear into power.


    "This."


    Chennan''s heart can''t be calm for a long time, and his heart is surging.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun looked up at nothingness, crossed all constraints and looked into the distant darkness.


    "Death Jedi, Phoenix courtship, is there a connection?"


    There was such a sound that they had the same idea as the fairy king of the dragon family.


    But compared with the idea of the dragon family fairy king, Dao Tianjun''s idea is more certain. He knows that there is a connection. There is a thin thread in the dark. He can see through it under the art of Taixu life.


    The two are connected. They both indicate that something is going to the same end.


    "The secret of heaven is covered with dust." Tao Tianjun took back his eyes. At that moment, nine colors overflowed and flashed past.


    After the time when the dead Jedi and Phoenix appeared, the heaven and earth suddenly became blurred. It seemed that everything was chaotic again, which was extremely terrible. This was an unknown sign, representing great changes in the future.


    And this is consistent with the words of Feng QiuHuang in the past.


    Such a change was first discovered by the series at the level of Tao Tianjun. I believe that more and more creatures will find it soon and will cause vibration.


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun met Xiao Chenxi. She was sleeping.


    Without disturbing xiaochenxi, Dao Tianjun left. Feng QiuHuang and the death Jedi asked Dao Tianjun to prove something.


    The immortal gate opens again, and the power of Xiangyu is still there.


    Yang Xi and Dao Tianjun entered it and returned to Tianting.


    "Husband."


    When Dao Tianjun came back, Xia Jiuyou made a sound.


    In this temple, there was an old chicken spirit lying in the courtyard. Everyone looked different when he left.


    "Husband, the Phoenix seeks her husband..."


    Huorouyun asked immediately. She wanted to know about tianjunfeng''s courtship.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and his eyes were shining. "I already know that it is not only in the five places of the world of mortals, but also in the three places of the world of mortals."


    "Sure enough." the old chicken whispered, with a look of horror on his face. "It''s so unusual that he only lives in one breath. Now they''re back. What does that mean?"


    "Master, do you know?"


    Secretly, Dao Tianjun asked the demon Dragon King.


    As early as the moment when Feng QiuHuang appeared, Dao Tianjun awakened the demon Dragon King.


    "Troubled times."


    The magic dragon king answered these four words.


    In his explanation, he also saw the mystery of heaven, even he could not see through, and the future became extremely vague.


    This is a bad sign that something big is going to happen.


    Phoenix as like as two peas.


    "In my time, Feng QiuHuang hasn''t died, but I know he''s doing something. Is it because he died?"


    A soft voice sounded from the mouth of the demon Dragon King.


    "It seems that I have to speed up," said the Dragon King.


    Even his existence feels unusual and urgent, and all this is because of the death of Feng QiuHuang, who is known all over the world.


    He has a wide range of friends. Many legends want to give him some face.


    However, such people died strangely, which ended in such a situation. It was loneliness and sadness.


    After that.


    The demon Dragon King was not talking, and his sleep resumed.


    After that, Dao Tianjun went to the wasteland alone. He wanted to know whether there were other similar events, such as death Jedi.


    As Tao Tianjun imagined.


    After the Phoenix courtship, some "strange" things happened in other places.


    Seven places in the world of mortals.


    To the extreme East, there is a vast ocean with boundless blue waves, covering thousands of universe.


    Donghai Dayu, the name of this vast ocean, has a Fairy Island sitting here, like stars dotted on the blue ocean. There are too many mysteries hidden in this sea. Even creatures who have lived for a long time can''t elaborate and have too much history.


    In this sea, where the southeast is located, there are seven fairy islands standing on the sea.


    The seven islands are connected and arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper.


    Each island is 100000 feet high and goes straight into the sky without seeing the top of the mountain. They are like seven stone pillars that open the sky and the earth and divide heaven and earth


    This is the ethereal peak.


    One of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s orthodoxy in the seven places of the world of mortals, its existence history is too long to tell the origin of immortals.


    The existence of this orthodoxy is very mysterious. Taboo orthodoxy dare not offend easily. Once there was a taboo orthodoxy that wanted to break this orthodoxy.


    But overnight, taboo orthodoxy stalled and his temperament changed greatly.


    They never mentioned breaking the ethereal peak.


    This incident surprised and puzzled many people. Finally, the news came out after many centuries.


    It turned out that on that night, the Immortal Emperor came to the Taoist school one after another. They didn''t kill people, but spoke kindly. They were all persuading not to attack the ethereal peak.


    It was also at that moment that this Taoist reputation spread to other worlds.


    Mingming is just a quasi Immortal Emperor Taoist tradition. He has never been born an Immortal Emperor, but he has been sheltered by many immortal emperors. Even one or two supreme families have been implicated, which is very terrible.


    These people are not standing behind. Those immortal emperors have nothing to do with the ethereal peak from head to tail.


    That''s because the legend of the ethereal peak suppresses demons and frightens the world!


    According to legend, there are seven immortals sealed in the past years. They are sealed on the seven fairy peaks. If the ethereal peak is broken, the seven great people will be released.


    The news was not believed at all at first.


    Is it possible that the quasi Immortal Emperor is the guardian and the gatekeeper?!


    It''s too shocking and impossible, because even the disciples of the ethereal peak don''t know that their Taoism has such a thing, and the senior elders don''t mention it at all.


    It was not until the taboo orthodoxy happened that someone remembered the legend, believed it and dared not make a new attempt.


    The day when Feng QiuHuang appeared.


    There are waves in the calm ocean, and the seven fairy islands emit fairy Mans. There are taboos on them, and the ancient characters flow. The power of cause and effect of years is swirling, and the world cannot be calm.


    Nine days beyond the stars.


    There was a continuous stream of startling power descending from nothingness.


    That is the taboo energy of nothingness. Terror is boundless. It first occurs in this sea area, and finally affects the whole Daewoo of the East China Sea. It is even spreading. It spreads at a speed that immortals and demons can''t believe.


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly broke out from one of the fairy islands.


    Then, the other six fairy islands also fluctuated. For example, the sleeping Honghuang demons woke up and howled one after another, which was more terrible than the taboo power absorbed from nothingness!!


    All the living monks in the East China Sea were throbbing and uneasy.


    "What happened? Is it a legend to rob?"


    The movement is too loud. It seems that someone is going through a legendary robbery. It is extremely terrible. The immortal demons are all at a loss.


    The other kings on the Fairy Island saw the source and looked shocked. "This is... It''s said that the ethereal peak seals seven great demons that disturb the sky and the earth. It''s true! They''re going to break the seal!"


    Seven fairy peaks.


    The dazzling light rises from the sky, and there is endless energy in nothingness, which is unparalleled in greatness.


    You should know that this is nothingness. The fairy king needs to eliminate life and death. Only the existence of breaking the king''s territory can move around. Now, there is still an existence sealed, and you can absorb its power nine days away.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled, and the four great poles were in disorder. Seven vague figures appeared in the Fairy Island like stone pillars.


    "My God!"


    The disciples of the ethereal peak are afraid.


    At this first time, the strong men of the ethereal peak appeared. They were the Immortal King and the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    They stood side by side in front of the seven fairy peaks.


    "The ethereal peak has come to this day."


    "Send the disciples away."


    When someone speaks, it is one of the most respected details.


    In his words, the fairy king had sadness on his face, but also trembled, and looked at death like home.


    The disciples were frightened. They were arranged by their elders to lead to a fairy gate and enter it. Is this to send them away?!


    They have a feeling that the sky is over their heads.


    The expression of the quasi Immortal Emperor became dignified. What does this represent? Can''t even he help it?


    "Senior master, come with us. We''ve been guarding for so many years. There was a fairy trembling voice, persuading the old fairy kings standing in front.


    He doesn''t know what to guard, but today''s scene represents that the legend may be true. The ethereal peak is a guardian family, guarding this fairy island region. Now a great disaster is coming.


    "This is the life of our family. It is cause and effect. If we suppress and seal them, we have to pay back. Fool, we can only make you safe when we die."


    The fairy king old man smiled, but his voice was calm and free.


    Without giving the disciples a chance to speak, everyone was pushed into the immortal gate.


    Boom


    The Fairy Island that made the first sound has infinite Fairy Light, and the mountains become blurred and transparent!


    A great man manifest.


    He is a foot tall, strong and straight, with muscles like Qiulong. He has unparalleled explosive power. His skin color is bronze. The combination of strength and beauty is perfect and his physique is moving.


    The long black hair is like a waterfall, a pair of eyes are closed, but it still gives people a feeling of waking up!


    There is a broken old war robe on his body. There is blood on it and the skirt is dyed red. It can be imagined that the great devil has experienced a bloody war and killed infinite creatures. There is no doubt that it is a devil!


    His hands hold rusty ancient spears, one spear for each person. His body is like a shield. The combination of shield and spear, blood stained ancient robe, great posture and mottled battle spear shock his soul.


    "Boom..."


    The stars in the starry sky fell down, and the brightness of the bright moon was dim, as if the chaotic sky existed, and things were not allowed to be on their heads, which was unmatched.


    "Those who should come will always come." the legend of the quasi Immortal Emperor of the ethereal peak is light language, light wind and light clouds.


    The next second, his eyes burst out, and he rushed to the strong man.


    The other fairy Kings also moved.


    Every old man''s face looked at death as if he were at home, and he photographed his own celestial cover.


    Poof poof


    The blood mist spread, and their own refined blood condensed into the supreme killing weapon and gathered into the hands of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Kill!"


    The quasi Immortal Emperor held a war knife and cut off the strong man''s eyebrows. When the knife came out, heaven and earth were in chaos, and everything was empty and dead.


    Hoo


    There is a wind blowing between heaven and earth, and the hair of a strong man is dancing.


    Whew, a strand of hair flew up and crossed an arc. The body of the quasi Immortal Emperor was cut off, and the blood stained the sky, which was shocking.


    "There is more cause than effect. I expected such a change long ago..."


    The quasi Immortal Emperor smiled lightly.


    His body exploded and turned into a bit of starlight without the slightest resistance.


    The world shook.


    It is said that the existence died like this and was killed by a strand of hair!


    Just a few interest.


    Misty peak history is completely closed today, and no one can accept it.


    This even the supreme ethnic group is a Taoist tradition that is taking shelter. They even die clean. All the guardians are dead. They die so simply for death.


    "Cause and effect."


    Youxian said these two words in a low voice.


    What is the existence of this seal? Quasi immortal emperors give up struggle. Old people are willing to live and die for future generations.


    "They dare not struggle, dare not seek vitality, that is..."


    In a moment, there was a taboo voice in the farthest universe. The Immortal Emperor was whispering and saw everything about the ethereal peak.


    This is the Taoist tradition of the past, the Immortal Emperor of that year.


    He still can''t forget what happened that year.


    That night, ten immortal emperors came to the door, involving two supreme ethnic groups. They were kind and dissuaded, but that kind of kindness still makes people feel chilly. There is a kind of forest cold in which all nine ethnic groups die.


    The Immortal Emperor asked many times, and each time he got vague words.


    "I was asked in the past."


    This is the words of some people, while others say extremely terrible things.


    "Someone came here because he had a dream and was uneasy in his heart."


    Unexpectedly, there are taboos. The Immortal Emperor''s cultivation is virtually entrusted with dreams and pulled into dreams. Who is this?!


    The answer from the supreme ethnic group is that if there is an ancient saying in the ethnic group, it will stay. Therefore, if you intervene in this matter, it can be said that everyone''s words are terrible and make people''s scalp explode.


    Now the forbidden Immortal Emperor finally understands the reason.


    It''s sealed with supreme!


    On reflection, the Immortal Emperor''s body suddenly trembled, and there was a chill in his back.


    "Roar!"


    The fairy way is roaring and there is a long howling sound.


    One seal after another of the eternal yuan Association, now out of trouble, roaring in the sky, enlightening the deaf,.


    Seven hazy figures rushed out. Their fighting spirit was overwhelming, and their immortal breath swept through the ages. They were dressed in blood stained old fighting spirit and held rusty bronze ancient soldiers.


    Long hair danced wildly, shattering the whole universe.


    The world of mortals shook violently, and the whole world was full of the idea of war. The Fairy Island of Daewoo in the East China Sea collapsed one after another in this breath, sank into the ocean, and was destroyed under the idea of war.


    The water level in the ocean is falling at an alarming rate.


    All the essence of heaven and earth was forced to be extracted and turned into a mass of Qi, which did not enter these seven figures, swallowed up phagocytosis.


    "Ah..."


    With fairy fear, he felt the loss of his own vitality.


    And at the same time.


    The seven places of the red earth suffered great calamity, and all things were extracted from life.


    "They are..." the taboo Taoist immortal emperor burst into brilliance to resist the power of tyranny. They whispered and had amazing colors on their faces.


    "Is it the supreme taboo? But why is it so strange..."


    In the depths of another forbidden fairy country, a solemn voice sounded.


    The taboo of this heaven and earth can not be calm. There are unparalleled creatures in the two supreme families. Their eyes burst out and they looked in the direction of Daewoo in the East China Sea.


    "The seal is broken."


    "The seal of the ethereal peak has been untied. It is said that the day when the seven holy mountains collapsed was the great change of heaven and earth. What you said is true."


    There is a voice from the deepest place in the supreme orthodoxy and ethnic land. It is the Immortal Emperor who is explaining.


    In one of the Taoist traditions, the Immortal Emperor whispered.


    "When our distant ancestors are gone, should we call? Those seven people are very special, between the supreme and the forbidden Immortal Emperor. Do you want to fight them..."


    "No, the Supreme Master once said, let it sweep through the waves, our door is still the same."


    Two ancient voices are talking.


    Another supreme race has similar words.


    Like an invincible cave, the seven were devouring everything, even dissatisfied. They forcibly captured the power of endless nothingness, and finally triggered violent fluctuations in heaven and earth.


    Changes in the situation, the world faded, the universe whined, and the starry sky was silent.


    All these words describe the present scene.


    Their breath was so frightening that they swallowed up most of the whole universe in the East China Sea, the water level dropped, and even appeared fairy palaces, dragon pavilions and golden lights.


    Great changes have taken place in Donghai Daewoo.


    On the day of turmoil, there is bound to be a great disaster today. The cultivation of the fairy king falls, and there is a quasi fairy emperor. He rushes from the depths of the sea, roars and dances with his hair. It is a legend of a dragon. He turns into a human shape and has panic on his face.


    He flew away without hesitation.


    However.


    Before he could escape, the strong man opened his mouth and sucked.


    The Dragon quasi Immortal Emperor was swallowed by him. It was very tragic. The sound of the Dragon rocked through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A long roar sounded in the East China Sea.


    A taboo animal shadow appeared. It was a fairy emperor void whale. It was huge. It lay in the deep sea and turned into a deep mountain. It was born today and roared.


    "Supreme!?" its huge pupils looked at the seven people from a distance.


    At this moment.


    The strong man among the seven moved. There was a broken war horse under his crotch, which was scarred. It was the horse that accompanied the man. It was sealed by someone. He resisted the endless seal and lived to this world.


    The strong man looked at the empty whale fairy emperor.


    "Oh, my God."


    He said an old saying. It was an ancient saying of gods and demons. It was even much older than the ancient saying of gods and demons. It had the same word law and was a little different after careful listening.


    "God?"


    The void whale didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "It hasn''t appeared yet, or it''s over."


    Another person is opening his mouth and saying such a word.


    "Heaven is dead, but also, our success in killing heaven doesn''t mean it''s over. It hasn''t appeared yet. I can''t feel the breath."


    Some of them spoke a few words, which were captured by the world, including words that shocked the past and the present.


    These seven people once killed heaven and succeeded.


    Just a lot of people are at a loss.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    If Tao Tianjun was there, he would certainly understand. These people also did something for heaven and succeeded. They were just like the nine ancestors and succeeded in hiding from heaven.


    "Has the devil Lord ever appeared, Dugu Aotian, Kui Kai and Qianhuang?"


    One of them spoke again. He was asking his companion.


    Each name is the supreme existence that shakes all spirits and frightens the world, among which are the two distant ancestors of the remnant wasteland!


    The sound of this inquiry is like asking for companions, and it is like asking for all the heavenly beings.


    Many creatures tremble.


    When they heard those names, they felt that their minds were exploding. This is a supreme name. How can they call them like this.


    The empty whale''s face changed dramatically.


    Without hesitation, its huge body turned into a rainbow and rushed into the universe.


    The forbidden Immortal Emperor dared not stay long.


    The world is not surprised to see that the seven chaotic worlds seem to be too powerful. This is equal to seven taboos. An Immortal Emperor can''t resist at all.


    In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, it is calm, but the heart is surging.


    They quietly fled the empty whale fairy emperor. What surged was who the seven people were and why there was no memory about them.


    "Is there such seven supremacies in history?"


    There was a fairy emperor who was born with a very low sound pressure and was extremely cautious.


    He seemed to be afraid that one word would lead to the supreme cause and effect, which would harm himself and the big family.


    In the face of the action of the empty whale fairy emperor.


    The seven people did not have any obstacles. They were all meditating, like thinking, and like pitching between heaven and earth.


    In a moment, some of them looked in the direction of the supreme orthodoxy and the supreme clan.


    "They haven''t been broken, the sky hasn''t appeared, the big change hasn''t come, and they haven''t come back."


    The strong man spoke in a low voice. He rode on a war horse, and the broken old war robe shook in the wind.


    "Songzandebu, let''s go. What we need now is..."


    At this time.


    There was a voice swinging between heaven and earth. The seven left and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Their appearance is so sudden, and their disappearance is so sudden. Only the drastic change in the East China Sea Daewoo shows their appearance, as well as the long voice between heaven and earth.


    One of them said a word. The world only heard half of it, but the second half didn''t know. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    This day.


    The seven towns of red earth were greatly shocked by their appearance. They were hurt by their lives.


    After the Phoenix courtship broke out, the seven places in the world of mortals also changed dramatically.


    And this is not the end, it is the beginning of all great changes.


    Three places on earth.


    The world where the AMO war clan is located.


    In the past few months after Feng QiuHuang''s affair, a shocking event also broke out.


    There is a special forbidden place in this heaven and earth, which is famous in the world of mortals and the world of mortals, and even spread to the world of mortals, the world of mortals and other heaven and earth.


    Eighteen levels of hell.


    One of the most dangerous forbidden places in the world.


    The reason why it is so special is that the eighteen layer hell is not made by one ethnic group, nor is it naturally formed by heaven and earth. Its existence is related to all ethnic groups and spirits, and does not belong to any orthodox and immortal ethnic group.


    It has imprisoned many evil and fierce creatures, one eternal yuan meeting after another, and many demons and even invincible immortals are imprisoned in the 18th floor hell.


    The danger is here. There are many terrible things in it. It has become 18 worlds. One layer is more and more dangerous. The last layer even holds taboo immortal emperors and great people invisible through the ages.


    Many times, some immortal demons will be asked to be imprisoned here.


    The eighteen layer hell has existed for a long time, which can be traced back to the extremely ancient Yuanhui era, and there is a Taoist tradition and a bright family in this forbidden land.


    They uphold the light, claim to be sacred, and voluntarily guard the eighteen layers of hell.


    The bright stick hung in the mouth of the dragon baby all day is the founder of this family, but he has disappeared for a long time, his identity is nothing, and no one has seen his true face.


    This ethnic group is not a series of ethnic groups in the sense of blood. They are a sea containing all rivers, and anyone can join them. It is more like orthodoxy.


    This taboo place says it''s dangerous. It''s absolute, but it''s not dangerous. That is, if you don''t go there, there''s no danger. Once you go in, it''s basically difficult to come out.


    The guardian of the bright family is the surface.


    The danger degree of the eighteenth floor hell is well known to the world. Generally, not many people dare to provoke it, because the cause and effect involved is too huge. If you really want to destroy it, many big families, taboo immortal countries and invincible Taoism will come out to stop it.


    This day.


    There is a magic sound rolling in the cosmic starry sky where the bright family is located.


    "Quack!"


    The sound of the magic frog is like nine days of chaotic thunder, which moves the sky for thousands of years. The dark magic clouds cover many large cosmic stars.


    The scene is terrible, as if the great devil came to the heavens.


    This is a taboo. The great demon of the quasi Immortal Emperor is angry and intimidates the bright family. The devil''s power swings through the world.


    "The bright family released half of my frog."


    The quack came out and turned into a magic sound.


    The strongmen of the Guangming family are shocked. This is a legendary demon. It even violates the taboo of the heavens and threatens the eighteen hell of the Guangming family?!


    "Magic frog."


    Soon someone guessed the identity of the legendary demon, the forbidden quasi Immortal Emperor in the Kunlun demon territory.


    Kunlun demon territory is a taboo force in the world of mortals. There have been many immortal emperors and great demon kings who walk alone in the sky with boundless power.


    "Magic frog, you are a taboo. Do you want to overturn the holy city and break the eighteen layers of hell? Even if you are the pillar of Kunlun demon territory, you shouldn''t do so."


    The ancient emperor''s voice spread in the center of the Guangming family.


    "Quack..."


    The magic frog sound reverberates through the nine days and ten places, ringing Six Harmonies and eight wastelands!


    On the cosmic star sky, the magic cloud fluttered, and a huge magic frog crushed the void was like a pile of thousands of black mountains!


    "I''m just here to save half of my real body. I won''t overturn the holy city, let alone destroy the eighteen layers of hell. Put away your set. Don''t use those great threats to pressure me and force me, and I''ll smash your clan land."


    The fierce sound comes from the mouth of the magic frog. It is deafening and enlightening, and makes people dizzy.


    In the dark clouds, a pair of huge frog eyes looked at the center of the family land of the bright family.


    A holy city stands, surrounded by immortal light and holy light, illuminating the heaven and earth. It is always bright. It does not exist in the world. The brilliance is flashing, and the darkness cannot be manifested.


    The voice of the old is from it.


    He is the strongest of the Guangming family, and a quasi Immortal Emperor exists.


    Listening to the words of the magic frog, the strong of the bright family whispered in anxiety and panic.


    "It''s nothing to unseal your body, but it''s suppressed on the tenth floor of the eighteenth floor of hell. If it''s opened, there must be great demons and evil gods to rescue them, which will bring harm to the world."


    The old voice came from the holy city, and the patriarch of Guangming came out.


    This is an old man who looks old and frail, but his eyes are extremely sharp, as bright as the collapse of the universe.


    Wearing a golden fairy robe and long white hair dancing in the void, he was calm and calm. He held a white crutch and hammered the void. In an instant, hundreds of millions of fairy rays opened.


    "Hum!"


    The magic frog was angry. He didn''t know about it, but he couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, half of the frog would completely get out of his control and become two bodies.


    Boom


    The two terrible creatures are bursting with power, and no one has been courteous. The universe roars and nothingness vibrates, dropping thousands of strands of regular energy to form a waterfall.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath rushed in!


    Roar


    The sound of magic roar swings in all directions. The source is very far away, as if it was emitted at the edge of the world.


    God''s roar and devil''s howl came constantly, with the smell of death and the appearance of God''s and devil''s virtual shadow. Hundreds of millions of ways, fairies shed blood, God''s and devil''s roar, and ghosts and gods fought.


    Fairy demons are afraid.


    The bright family was shocked, and many people felt a tingle on their scalp, as if they had returned to the mortal era and had a nightmare.


    "Death Jedi?!"


    The magic frog''s eyes swept the world, and its body trembled and saw a mysterious valley.


    This is the Jedi that led to the death of Immortal Emperor Dao Tianjun not long ago. There can be no mistake. Therefore, there has been great turbulence in the three places of the world of mortals, and there is even a suspected leak of supreme breath, which is likely to involve supreme.


    The head of the bright family looked dignified, and his heart was uneasy.


    "Death Jedi, is the" Tao "not long ago..."


    He doesn''t know this place.


    However, Dao Tianjun broke into the AMO war clan and was powerful. At that time, many Taoists in the three places began to pay attention to what happened in the world of mortals, especially the Phoenix courtship.


    Taoist orthodoxy, which didn''t care what happened in other worlds, changed its orientation and began to pay attention to the changes in other worlds.


    A few months ago, the news of the three places in the world of mortals finally came after many months.


    Death Jedi, Tao Tianjun.


    These two messages hit the hearts and souls of the world


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    Death Jedi appeared, God mourned and howled, and countless magic Qi surged.


    "This is... Virtual shadow!?"


    Looking carefully, the leader of the Guangming family found that this was not a real death Jedi, but a virtual shadow, space-time projection, not a real death Jedi.


    However, even if it is not a real death Jedi, its virtual shadow is just as unusual here.


    Boom


    Suddenly, in the other direction, a green forest shadow appeared on the nine day nothingness.


    The forest is green, the ancient trees are vigorous, the vines are as thick as dragons, and the ancient rocks are jagged. Through the picture, you can feel a wild and ancient atmosphere, the vicissitudes are quiet and the years are long.


    "Eternal gusen."


    The magic frog''s huge frog pupil blinked.


    This is a taboo place in the nine places on earth. Once a legendary figure walked in and never came out again. It is very mysterious.


    The magic frog and the leader of the Guangming family separated. They both felt the unusual Qi and saw from each other''s eyes that it was not each other''s hands and feet.


    "Death Jedi, the silent place of the legendary evil ancestor."


    The patriarch of Guangming said what he knew.


    The death Jedi not only appeared in the world, but also appeared before. They were recorded in ancient books by some ancient Taoist traditions. Because of the dispatch of Dao Tianjun, many people knew and found the previous records about the death Jedi.


    The magic frog''s eyes twinkled. In the past, a group of powerful demons entered Kunlun demon territory, and what they got was a tragedy that will never return.


    Right here!


    The holy city of the Guangming family suddenly shook violently, shaking the earth and shaking the earth. The evil spirit of the turbulent years poured out from its depths and under the earth.


    See this, the bright patriarch and the magic frog are all discolored!


    "Eighteen levels of hell!" the bright patriarch was so cold in his heart that he ignored the magic frog and turned his head and rushed into the center of the holy city.


    The bright Fairy Light rushed into the sky.


    There are thousands of symbols in the center of the holy city. The bright light flows, mysterious and mysterious. The strong people of the bright family are born and erupt into immortal power. They want to suppress and seal the evil power.


    The magic frog''s face was ugly. "There was something wrong with the 18th floor of hell, so it caused the visions of eternal gusen and death Jedi? Is there a seal? The big devil imprisoned inside wants to break the seal?"


    It stared in the direction of the holy city.


    The magic power is getting bigger and bigger. The legendary big demon has a palpitation in his heart. Unexpectedly, there is a kind of fear. Nine times out of ten the big demons in his mouth are taboo immortal emperors. Only this level number can be called big demons by the big demon.


    And at this time.


    A unicorn appeared beside the magic frog. It followed the magic frog to go to other places. It came along with him on the way. Now it was surprised by this strange movement.


    "That''s not the strong breaking the seal."


    The affirmative voice came out of Kirin''s mouth with a dignified breath.


    "It''s not breaking the seal? What''s that?" the magic frog''s face changed. The Kirin came from a big family and was even stronger than the magic frog. It was very old.


    "There is a stone to break the seal. It''s the magic stone."


    "Zhenmo stone?!"


    The devil frog''s heart surged up.


    Zhenmo stone, that''s the foundation of eighteen layers of hell!


    In the past, too many great evils were imprisoned in the 18th floor hell. Finally, taboo big people were even sealed in it. The existence of that kind of magic power was not so easy to suppress until one day, a stone flew from nothingness.


    It is the town magic stone. When the town magic stone appears, it lands on the ground and falls into the eighteen hell. The eighteen hell is completely quiet.


    What is Zhenmo stone?


    That''s because it can deter demons and is called the Demon Stone.


    At the same time, because of the existence of the town magic stone, the eighteen layer hell will be so quiet. Otherwise, so many creatures will be imprisoned. With the accumulation of this era after era, how many demons will there be? How can a bright family be suppressed.


    "Strange movement of Zhenmo stone? This..." the devil frog was very cold in his heart, and an idea came to his mind. "Zhenmo stone flies out, and the eighteen floors of hell can hold it?"


    Wen Yan.


    The unicorn looks at the magic frog, and the divine beast''s eyes flow with fine eyes.


    "This is an inevitable trend. There will be chaos in the world, which will harm the whole heaven. Maybe this heaven and earth will be broken, and half of your real body will be born, just..."


    Without further words, the Kirin sound was low and dignified, as if on the eve of a chaotic rainstorm, which made the immortal devil tremble and burst.


    This is not how powerful his words are.


    But its content is too scary!


    There are countless creatures imprisoned and sealed in the 18th floor of hell. Even taboo dignitaries are suppressed at the lowest level. When they come out, the world of heaven will fall into turmoil.


    Among them, the ethnic groups that imprisoned and sealed them in the past will also be unable to sit still. Today''s changes will lead to the emergence of large ethnic groups one by one, and they will not sit idly by.


    The three places on earth will turn into one of the largest battlefields in ancient history and fall into slaughter. The nothingness outside the world will be broken.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a shocking wave in the center of the holy city. The deep building hall was broken and collapsed, and a dark stone appeared, revealing a part of it. It was very dark, as if it were a black hole.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the ten thousand universes, including the land of the Guangming family, were roaring.


    This stone will be unearthed, affecting countless pieces of the universe. The real foundation of the heavens is incomparably strong.


    Another violent tremor.


    The town magic stone rose from the ground. It flew up to the sky and showed all its appearance. The stone is black and three feet high. There are traces of blood on it. Countless years have passed, one era after another, one eternal era after another.


    It''s so weird.


    With a bang, the town magic stone flew to nine days. In an instant, there was a sound of magic roaring God roaring outside the nine days and disappeared into nothingness.


    There are eighteen world shadows reflecting the void. That''s eighteen layers of hell.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of Guangming clan roared. He tried his best to grab the Demon Stone, buried it in the 18th floor of hell and suppressed the taboo cage.


    "Magic frog, I can give you half of your body. Now don''t mess around, or you will become a sinner in the heavens."


    Another voice came. The Guangming patriarch was afraid of the magic frog''s hand at this time, so as to recapture half of his body. In that case, it would accelerate the turmoil in the 18th floor of hell and break the seal.


    The magic frog''s eyes twinkled, and he stared at the virtual shadow of hell on the 18th floor.


    Finally, it nodded and agreed with the words of the bright patriarch.


    "I promise you."


    At this moment, the town magic stone rushed to Jiutian and wanted to sink into nothingness. The bright family had great power. All the strong people tried to stop the town magic stone from flying away. Even the leader of the bright family tried to do it, but the result was in vain!


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, a legendary figure began to fight outside the distant universe.


    It was an emperor elephant, a white jade dragon elephant, a Buddhist beast of the town gate. His nose rolled for nine days and rolled towards the town Demon Stone. It was also to suppress the town Demon Stone and not let it fly away.


    Boom


    Another piece of the starry sky was also started by the Immortal Emperor, who once went to the remnant wasteland. He raised his hand and the supreme Immortal Emperor''s magic power, photographed the town magic stone and wanted to press it down from top to bottom.


    Not only the white jade dragon Xiangxian emperor and Dongliang Immortal Emperor, but also three quasi immortal emperors. They were hazy. They sacrificed the quasi Immortal Emperor soldiers and bumped into the town magic stone, not to break it, but to suppress it and return to the 18th floor of hell.


    Violent collision, ripples, startling mana.


    The Immortal Emperor of the East Libra shook his body, his firm body shook, and his legs were unstable, like someone pushing and shoving.


    The outstretched palm was taken back, and blood color appeared under the white skin.


    This is emperor blood!


    Instead of stopping the magic stone in the town, the Immortal Emperor was hurt by it.


    On the other side, the white jade dragon roared like the Immortal Emperor. Its jade nose was also taken back with blood stains. It was also injured by the town. The three quasi immortal soldiers of the quasi Immortal Emperor flew upside down and kept rolling and rotating. The same result.


    "No!"


    The head of Guangming clan was about to crack his eyes. He was hurt. However, he didn''t care. The town Demon Stone flew away. This is the beginning of a great disaster!


    For a moment, the strong of the bright family were all pale.


    finished.


    Eighteen hell lost the town magic stone, and those sealed demons will be born.


    Zhenmo stone disappeared into nothingness and went in one direction.


    "The mortal world." the Immortal Emperor of the East Lintian saw that the blood in his palm disappeared.


    Once they didn''t stop the town magic stone, they all gave up. The origin of the town magic stone is too mysterious. It''s suspected to be the supreme holy thing. You can see one or two just now.


    "Quack!" the magic frog chirped, and the Demon Stone disappeared. Half a step later, the body will get it soon, but it can''t lift the joy.


    The sudden change of the eighteen levels of hell will soon lead to towering waves.


    "Soon there will be strong people in the world of mortals, in the world of mortals, in the world of mortals, and in the world of mortals, this big world will become a land of right and wrong." Kirin sank his voice and swept his eyes everywhere. The figures of the East Lintian Immortal Emperor, the white jade dragon elephant Immortal Emperor and the three quasi immortal emperors disappeared, and their prestige was gone.


    They disappeared, but there was no peace in the hearts of the world.


    "Let people evacuate the three places on earth." the chief of Guangming issued this order.


    "Notify others."

 Chapter 524

    "Speaking of this, I don''t know which legend big man, or not one, but two, came from the anti heaven group this time."


    When it comes to wasteland, there is more talk about big people.


    Gossip and curiosity are available to all living creatures in any world. Curiosity is an indispensable condition for promoting the evolution and progress of all things.


    "I don''t know. The legendary whereabouts of the remnant wasteland are too ethereal. It''s likely that it appeared on Earth last time and on the world of mortals next time. It''s impossible to judge. However, I hope Tianhu can come. The prelude to the turmoil in the world of mortals in the past has been drawn.


    Looking at the strong ones, the immortal devil''s body trembled, like falling into an ice cellar, cold and bristling, and the whole person was about to freeze.


    Suddenly.


    A glance swept from nothingness and turned into substance.


    The forbidden Immortal Emperor''s breath swings open.


    The legend of the Immortal Emperor also began to come. His body was vague and his eyes were frightening.


    It''s a small beast. The reason for this is that its body is only the size of a palm, and under its seemingly thin body, it is the power and combat power that can make the heavens tremble!


    For a moment!


    All the legends of the quasi Immortal Emperor have been seen in the past.


    "Taiyin jade rabbit." the world recognized who this taboo legend was.


    One place in the world, the Immortal Emperor of the jade rabbit family of Taiyin!


    This ethnic group has some connections with the remnant wasteland. A once close friend of the wasteland is the jade rabbit family from Taiyin, which is one of the beings who came up with the wasteland from the perfect world.


    If Dao Tianjun was here, he would think of who he was, Taiyin jade rabbit, little rabbit, duande I, the person Cao Yusheng liked, the lovely creature who could go to the immortal road only by taking miraculous medicine.


    It''s a pity that Cao Yusheng has a special way of cultivating Taoism. He can only bury himself and wait for things to change.


    For a moment.


    There are many colorful clouds, thousands of fairy music, wonderful sounds, crisp and moving.


    The glow is boundless, flowing with nine colors of brilliance. A disk of Tai Chi comes and falls on this heaven and earth, and the Tao sound comes with it.


    "The five places in the world of mortals, one of the three Qing Dynasties, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has come."


    The forbidden Immortal Emperor is no stranger to the strong in the world. There are also their disciples walking around in this world.


    "I''m afraid he came partly because of the witch totem."


    Someone whispered in the dark.


    There are countless relationships between Sanqing and witch totem. There are such rumors in all big families and immortal countries!


    The witch''s eyes twinkled.


    But soon he took back his eyes and drooped his eyelids. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Footsteps came from nothingness, and each sound was like eternal fairy peaks and demon mountains colliding with each other.


    The witch was angry. A tall purple figure like a mountain came. He had a snake in his mouth, a snake in his hand, a tiger head, a human body, four hoofs and feet, and long elbows.


    There are thousands of chaotic thunder around it, and its breath is as thick as Mount Tai. Every action has the witchcraft Qi of collapsing the heavens.


    Beside him, there is an existence equal to his momentum.


    It is the head of the dragon, red all over, and its eyes frighten people''s soul. Opening and closing eyes lead to drastic changes in heaven and earth, opening into day and closing into night.


    These two creatures are not others, but one of the two immortal emperors of the witch totem, Wu Lei and candle Jiuyin.


    When the two powerful witch totem taboos came, they looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Lei''s pupils burst out a blazing chaotic purple thunder, cutting through the void.


    "Whew!" at this time, Yuanshi Tianzun waved the floating dust and turned it into a fairy shield to block the chaotic thunder of the Wu Lei. This wave is not only a defense, but also contains a killing opportunity. The floating dust does not reduce and rolls towards the Wu Lei.


    Candle nine Yin didn''t start.


    That pair of frightening pupils flow when there is time, so I looked at it in the past.


    The strange picture appeared, and the floating dust castration retracted, like a reversal of time, back to the hands of the original Heavenly Master.


    The two witch totems, the Immortal Emperor, started again, and the killing was not over.


    "Younger martial brother, let me help you."


    At this time, a crutch in nothingness fell down, like a wooden pillar through the sky, which disturbed time and space, rules and heaven and earth, and all killing mechanisms were shattered in front of it.


    The killing mechanism of candle nine Yin and Wu Lei was dissolved.


    At the same time, the supreme Lao Tzu came. He was holding a crutch, white hair and beard, hale and hearty, and had a kind smile on his face.


    Seeing the arrival of the old man, many legends have it that his pupils shrink suddenly.


    The old man''s cultivation is extremely powerful and may be the next legend to become supreme.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the starry sky, corpses soar into the sky and swing through the universe.


    A corpse shadow appeared in the eyes of the living people.


    Stone corpse, one of the pillars of the corpse family, didn''t come from other heaven and earth. He was in three places on earth. He stepped out and went directly to the universe near the 18th floor of hell.


    Some immortal demons roared and fear emerged. They felt that they wanted to turn corpses into reincarnation. The corpse gas was too scary.


    There was no worry about this existence. Thousands of creatures died in an instant. The corpses were angry and the wronged souls were surrounded. Many good-hearted immortal gods frowned, but they were angry but dared not speak.


    In the face of this stone corpse, Yuanshi Tianzun and others are indifferent.


    "The consequence of this is to deepen the cause and effect. It''s not good to have more." the Supreme Master Lao Tzu opened his mouth and seemed to be persuading.


    meanwhile.


    On the other hand, there are two special taboos in the starry sky.


    It was a white bone and a dark stone tablet. They held each other and flew over.


    The eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun and supreme Lao Tzu flashed the light of time.


    They are familiar with these two things and have seen them in paradise lost. Unexpectedly, they appear again today.


    "What the hell is this?" the first emperor moved in his heart and pinched his fingers to calculate the performance, but he was still the same as a year ago.


    "EH."


    The stone corpse made a soft sound and was very surprised.


    Click


    The void was broken. He grabbed the dark stone tablet and wanted to put it in his bag. He was very overbearing.


    "Boom!" the stone tablet collided with the big hand and fluctuated the magic power.


    Just for a moment.


    The stone corpse''s palm was taken back.


    There was corpse gas flowing on his palm, and there was a crack in his palm. The stone corpse was injured and the stone tablet was safe.


    "Very interesting." Shi Shi looked at his palm and said such a sentence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s this? Taboo shot but hurt yourself. Is it a holy thing like a magic stone?


    "It must not exist."


    The strong man of the Tianying family whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    The stone tablet was obviously manipulated by someone. What he said was amazing. He admired the people behind the stone tablet.


    "The eighteen levels of hell were broken, and indeed some big people were brought out." Wu Lei opened his mouth, and the sound was like thunder, which exploded the void into light and rain.


    He is praising and showing the strength behind the stone tablet.


    Everyone knows.


    I''m afraid the existence behind this stone tablet is at the level of supreme Lao Tzu, or even stronger. It can be equivalent to the leader of Tongtian cult, the Taoist Tianjun of the remnant wasteland and the third sun of the black emperor, the source of darkness.


    An unexpected thing happened. The domineering stone corpse didn''t do it after saying that sentence. It seemed that he was afraid or something else. He sat on a magic mountain and stood still.


    After that, a terrible taboo legend came.


    The old stone man of the strange demon family has arrived. He is the most frequent presence or spokesman of the strange demon family in the world. The other four immortal emperors seem to be dead and rarely born.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has also arrived.


    The taboo of the Tianying family comes like the existence, and the figure is ethereal, like a piece of heaven falling down, which is extremely terrible.


    "Click, click..."


    There was a bone collision sound, and a white jade skeleton appeared.


    This is a taboo legend.


    White jade Bone Demon, a special creature, has no ethnic group, but it is indeed a race. This group of creatures rarely lives in groups and is a single individual.


    And there was a blue flame figure beside the white jade Bone Demon Immortal Emperor.


    "That is... The giant pillar of the blue calyx family, the blue you emperor."


    The immortal devil shook. The blue calyx family doesn''t mean that the supreme blue calyx was severely damaged by the famine and a mysterious Immortal Emperor. Their ethnic group can''t escape from the world. Why was the birth of this giant pillar


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 525

    The appearance of Lanyou emperor made the strong powers have thousands of thoughts.


    "Did the Supreme Master get hurt? Or did he not get hurt at all? All this is false."


    A top God King whispered.


    The immortals, demons and gods were shocked and shocked. The appearance of Lanyou emperor was too strange.


    "Maybe it''s for the remnant wasteland, not necessarily the one we think. It should be said that the reason is simpler. It''s just for killing people. It''s necessary to kill the remnant wasteland creatures and avenge their distant ancestors!"


    Others have different views.


    "The five great enemies of the remnant wasteland, the blue calyx clan, the sky shadow clan, the witch totem, the evil Taoist tradition and the corpse clan, are all here. Will anyone come except them?"


    "There will definitely be people from the AMO war clan. These are six supreme ethnic groups, and maybe even..."


    Whispered in the mouth of the immortal devil. Finally, they all calmed down. This is that there are at least seven taboo legends. Who can stop this combination?


    Just as everyone bowed their heads and meditated.


    The Immortal Emperor came again, and the Immortal Emperor of Dongliang and the elephant emperor of Baiyu dragon were also born. Among them, many quasi immortal emperors appeared one after another, and the stars shone, illuminating the "starry sky" in the three places of the world.


    "Someone is coming from Hengtian holy mountain!" the frightened voice sounded.


    A white haired old man dressed in ancient servant clothes came, with taboo breath overflowing, old and energetic eyes, and came to a Fairy Island in the sea.


    Looking at the old man, the immortal emperors of the supreme ethnic group are looking.


    Hengtian mountain.


    Taboo orthodoxy, founded by this old man, has stood for a long time.


    This is not the reason for their attention, but another identity of the old man, his master, who has never been defeated, arrogant!


    Arrogant, from birth to stepping into the supreme taboo, he has never been defeated.


    Throughout the supreme ancient history, there are few people who are the same as arrogance, or even none. Even the so-called Taigu is denouncing the Immortal Emperor, and the immortal demons are shaking.


    Oh, my God.


    Is this corpse fairy crazy? What does Dao Tianjun exist? Does she dare to denounce? This is equivalent to mortals denouncing heaven and being bold.


    But soon someone thought there was nothing wrong.


    In terms of age, the corpse fairy is older than Tao Tianjun. In terms of identity, she is the fifth granddaughter of amoshang. Her father is the Immortal Emperor, and her mother is the third granddaughter of corpse. Her grandmother is also the pillar of the chaos family.


    Soon she will be able to ascend the quasi Immortal Emperor, which is enough for her to have an equal dialogue with the Immortal Emperor.


    "Noisy."


    The voice of plain words came out.


    The sound was very calm, ancient well without waves, but it was like nine days of thunder. The sound suddenly turned the world upside down.


    Pa


    There was a palm print on the corpse fairy''s white face, which appeared silently.


    This is not the hand waving of Tao Tianjun, but the will of the heavens.


    See this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Under the protection of two immortal emperors, Dao Tianjun can still do so. What a thoroughness.


    Crazy.


    This must be crazy.


    Dao Tianjun wants to offend the three war emperors at one go.


    "Way, you..."


    The corpse fairy''s face was extremely cold, which was a shame and made her angry.


    "Just because you have three supreme blood doesn''t mean you can look at me equally. I''ve slapped the supreme of your maternal family. What qualifications do you have to say more in front of me."


    Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded calm and indifferent, but it was not loud, but it spread to the minds of all living beings.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    They heard a terrible content. Did Dao Tianjun slap the supreme? Corpse?


    Stone corpse pupil cold awn burst, corpse Qi Dang day.


    This sentence made him move and burst out in anger. Thousands of universe fell and corpse gas rolled.


    "It''s you." the stone corpse was cold, and the sound was as low as the collapse of the heavens.


    The immortal devil trembled in his heart.


    Is it true?!


    The words of stone corpse are the best proof.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t lie. It was a fact. For a moment, many people thought of the beginning of the corpse family and the remnant wasteland, which was after the tomb of Dihong. There were many guesses that the spearhead was directed at the tomb of Dihong, and the corpse may have suffered a great loss in the Tomb of Dihong.


    Just who can think of it.


    The corpse was slapped by someone, and the shot was Dao Tianjun.


    The time span is too large.


    It''s obvious that there are secrets here, but no one can know what''s going on.


    The corpse fairy looked frightened.


    She is not only the fifth grandson of AMO Shang, but also the fourth grandson of the corpse. It is clear that the secret history of the corpse family and why the corpse family is an enemy with the remnant wasteland is because the corpse has been slapped by people and repeatedly slapped by the remnant wasteland creatures. It is a great shame.


    The corpse clan is a taboo event, which makes the creatures of the corpse clan speechless.


    However, as Yan Luo''s blood, she naturally knows.


    She wanted to speak again, but she was soon pressed down by her. Dao Tianjun couldn''t provoke him any more.


    At the moment, in her heart, the corpse fairy decided that after this eighteen layer hell, she would kill the creatures in the wasteland and send them to the eighteen layer hell and torture them for thousands of years.


    "Boom!"


    Countless murders are coming!


    Dao Tianjun stood still and didn''t even see any action. He looked at it like this, his eyes cold and deep.


    The avenue was boiling, and a startling Weather Machine in nothingness bloomed and fell towards the corpse fairy.


    "This is..."


    All immortals and Demons tremble.


    This is the will of the great road. The Immortal Emperor led the great road, took the orders of the heavens, and turned to the corpse fairy, and the Immortal Emperor''s virtual shadow behind her. Amo Shangluo went away and revealed his killing opportunity.


    "He''s going to kill the corpse fairy?!" there was a chill in the fairy King''s heart.


    The identity of the corpse fairy is so special that it affects the three ethnic groups and the three supreme ethnic groups, and they are all the pillars of the giants associated with the three ethnic groups. She is going to die, and the three supreme ethnic groups will not give up.


    It''s crazy. Dao Tianjun is as fierce as ever.


    This is also the remnant wasteland style


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    "Boom!"


    The father of the corpse fairy, whose Dharma moved, raised his hand and everything lost its vitality, sending out trembling waves.


    Yan Luo''s virtual shadow surged Yellow Mana and turned into a yellow spring towards nothingness.


    Between the killing and collision, nothingness vibrates and thousands of universes are silent.


    Immeasurable mana is like an ocean, and the torrent and waves impact the world in ten directions.


    Bang!


    The transformation of the two immortal emperors is illusory.


    In an instant, they turned into smoke and dust and disappeared.


    "Hum!" the stone corpses hum softly and want to fight.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun moved, Shi Yi moved and the ten crown king moved. The three walked at the same time.


    For a while.


    They were supposed to do it. None of them did it.


    The breath of the three war emperors is too strong. If anyone starts,

 Chapter 527

    The chains of turmoil are completely opened!


    The power of taboo, chaos, sweeping the world.


    In an instant, the stone corpse moved, his body enlarged and killed the 100000 Zhang figure. Not only he, but also Wu Lei and candle nine Yin. Their purpose is to exist for this taboo, which is one of them.


    "Roar!"


    One hundred thousand feet of the figure stepped out, the heaven and earth burst into pieces in an instant, and endless evil Qi flowed. A magic power soared into the sky, covering the three places on earth, stretching to the distance, causing disaster to the three places on earth.


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor Dongliang also moved, and his goal was also the Immortal Emperor.


    Sanqing killed one of the seven immortal emperors. It was a taboo that looked like a God and was punished by thunder.


    The immortal emperors who came out of the eighteen layers of hell have rivals.


    The Immortal Emperor taboo war broke out in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." there was a crazy bully''s laughter from the light column of the 18th floor of hell, and there was a fairy emperor''s taboo to go out. It was a black fierce beast with a human head, a leopard body and a phoenix tail.


    There are more than eight immortal emperors imprisoned in the 18th floor hell.


    At this moment.


    The figure of the Immortal Emperor emerged in the world of the eighteen layers of hell. They are taking steps to enter the world from the eighteen layers of hell. The devil body is unparalleled and the immortal appearance is unique.


    The demon body crossed the 18th floor of hell, roared and shocked the world, and there was a kind of crazy laughter.


    In addition to the Taiyin jade rabbit, there are three immortal emperors who didn''t do it. The other immortal emperors have found their goals. As for the quasi Immortal Emperor, they have already fought and fought, went from heaven to earth, and overturned the universe in the world.


    It is said that the characters entered the distance of the three places on earth and disappeared into nothingness. The whole world is a battlefield.


    This is a turmoil destined to go down in history.


    Ten thousand demons saw something wrong and wanted to leave one after another. But soon they were stopped. They roared and the war filled the air. Just a few breath, most of the three places in the vast world fell into turmoil, which was still spreading, not so far.


    Blood billowed, the earth cracked, and there was blood under the cracks. Hundreds of millions of creatures died during this period of time.


    Tao Tianjun, the ten crown king and Shi Yi also had a movement.


    "Coming." Shi Yi said softly.


    There was an ancient coffin flying out in front of the ten crown king and bumped into the last light column of the eighteenth floor hell.


    The three men poured into the light of the emperor, and Qi took a step. They didn''t choose to shoot at the same time, but successively.


    "Waste land."


    In the last light column of the eighteenth floor hell, there were cheers, with anger, and an immortal magic power. Endless rules and order were flowing.


    For a moment!


    The terrible magic power flows, and a dark blue ghost claw appears!


    Ghosts are all over the sky. Ghosts are crying and howling. It''s a ghost emperor. His eyes beat with magic fire and roared at Shi Yi''s killing.


    He was extremely shocked and angry. Just after he was born, he met the three immortal emperors of the remnant wasteland!


    Shi Yi''s eyes are open and closed. There is the brilliance of treasure art in his palm. It is printed to the ghost emperor across many universes. This is the real dragon killing art. The treasure art turns the Dragon into a big dragon. The Dragon covers nine days. It is lifelike. It seems to be the ancestor of the real dragon family. It is huge and vast, and its scales can press the sun and moon.


    The Dragon chanted and bit at the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor''s breath is thin, there is a smell of blood under his claws, which is very strong, and there are countless ghosts. This is the people he killed in the past. There are too many people, as if he had slaughtered all the creatures of heaven and earth, friars of the heavens.


    Boom!


    It was as bright as the Milky way. The ghost emperor''s body shook and his feet were unstable. He almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, the killing of the ten champions came, and three thousand roads turned into a world, shining brightly. It was suppressed against the ghost emperor from top to bottom.


    With a "poof", there was blood shining into the sky.


    A large area of taboo emperor''s blood is spilled. The ghost emperor and Shi Yi were hurt. They didn''t have time to parry and were robbed again.


    The dark blue ghost body exploded, filled with ghost gas, dripping down, penetrating a large universe and distorting the long river of years. Seeing this scene, immortal demons were dull, and the scene in front of them was amazing.


    This is not over yet.


    In a moment, a white palm stretched out from the depths of nine days. It was Dao Tianjun.


    The big hand covered the sky, and the five fingers caught it suddenly.


    This catch is time, catch is time, but also catch the cause and effect, flesh and blood god.


    The ghost emperor screamed. His body and yuan God were caught by the big hand. With a bang, the ancient coffin flew in, suddenly opened and closed again in the blink of an eye. The big coffin took him in.


    It happened so fast.


    There is only one breath before and after, and the world is dull.


    "How could it be?!" the legend of the quasi Immortal Emperor, who was fighting, stopped his action and looked frightened.


    That''s the Immortal Emperor. The invisible existence and taboo legend have been suppressed in this way.


    The ancient coffin stretches for nine days and exudes towering imperial power.


    On it, there are three brands of Dao Tianjun, Shi Yi and ten crown king, which manifest the heavens and make all sentient beings tremble. The ghost emperor is dead. If this is sealed and suppressed, there will be no vitality, and the body will die.


    This is the killing of three war emperors!


    No one in the world can stop it.


    Stone corpse, amo Shangjia and others, there is a trace of stagnation in those taboo price killing fields. The fighting of the Immortal Emperor is also a way to see the ten great worlds. How can they not pay attention to the pillars of the remnant wasteland.


    However, how long has it been since the Immortal Emperor fell!?


    It''s too fast.


    Beyond their imagination, not only immortals and demons, but also people in the world think it is incredible, but also taboo. Those of the same rank of the Immortal Emperor are shocked and turbulent.


    The significance of all this is too obvious.


    Is it the ghost emperor weak? No, he is not weak, on the contrary, he is very strong, but he is still dead. Dao Tianjun, Shi Yi and the ten champions are so strong that the heavens have to tremble and the avenue is afraid of it!


    "The three of them work together, and those without emperors in the world can take the second move in their hands." the leader of Tongtian cult whispered to himself with different eyes.


    Even the invincible Tongtian thinks he is invincible. Even if he has the immortal sword array and four immortal swords, he can''t get out of the second move. After the second move, he will be seriously damaged or even die.


    AMO Shangjia''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his face was very cold.


    This is not a good signal.


    "When the 18th floor of hell burst, something unexpected happened. It really happened. It''s too fast for the Immortal Emperor to fall." Youxian shuddered and his baritone trembled.


    Boom


    In the 18th floor area, there was a violent vibration in the last two light columns.


    The demon body immortal shadow that was going to come out from the inside was stagnant, and the pace at their feet stopped. They had not yet walked out of the eighteen layers of hell, but their mind had been paying attention to the changes in the outside world.


    A taboo big man imprisoned in the 18th floor of hell was ambushed and killed?!


    There are waves in their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Dao Tianjun waved. He took many big coffins and walked towards the 18th floor of hell, accompanied by Shi Yi and the ten crown king.


    They are going to enter the 18th floor of hell. They don''t intend to wait outside. They want to go in and kill the great enemy.


    Domineering and strong!


    It''s too fierce to look directly.


    The three figures disappeared directly, and their breath remained in the world for a long time.


    In the hearts of the world, the figure of the three is branded in the heart.


    "This is the taboo, this is the remnant wasteland, this is the war emperor, Dao Tianjun... Forge ahead..."


    Bai Qi whispers, hoarse and magnetic.


    This is an invincible heart, unparalleled in the world. Even the emperor is rare. It needs a long time to accumulate.


    Nothingness fluctuates.


    That is the breath of the Immortal Emperor. After the outbreak of the 18th floor of hell, the Immortal Emperor has arrived. The taboo breath is like the flood of the world, stirring up the vast nothingness and the world.


    Hiss


    There was a sound of breaking, the universe was torn apart, and many immortal emperors came out of the 18th floor of hell.


    Before and after, more than twenty immortal emperors were present.


    The world is shaking, the earth is cracking, the atmosphere of chaos is violent, and an invisible scene has appeared.


    The world is breaking!


    In the dark nothingness, there are taboo eyes, the world and the universe in their eyes, and three thousand ways are brilliant. They look at the three places of the world through endless darkness.


    There are immortal emperors who kill and attack, and also immortal emperors who watch. They just watch and admire the turmoil and darkness in the world.


    The clear air of the three places in the world is sinking and the turbid air is rising!


    There was a wave in the last light column of the 18th floor hell. The vast Immortal Emperor''s killing machine diffused out, the stars flashed out, the blue sky cracked, chaos was born, and the immortal demons stared at it.


    "God, what do I see!"


    On the other side of the light column, there is a taboo fairy shadow battle, which splits a big world.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s killing. He has a huge axe in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    Scream with boundless anger, a bright figure fell on the other side of the light column. He was so close to the world, only one step, but this step was so far away.


    In an instant, all the immortal emperors looked, and their eyes burst out.


    Another fairy emperor taboo has fallen!


    The three war emperors in the wasteland slaughtered a demon emperor again, which was fierce and boundless.


    Outside, a big coffin rushed into the 18th floor of hell.


    Looking at this scene, the immortal devil trembled, his body was like chaff, and his scalp was numb. This is another Immortal Emperor buried in the coffin. Two immortal emperors died before and after, all slaughtered by the remnant wasteland.


    "Once upon a time, the Immortal Emperor became so fragile."


    An old fairy king was shocked and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    In the eyes, Tao Tianjun, ten crown king and Shi Yi are magnificent. They seem to exist to kill taboos. No one has come out for a while.


    Not that they were killed, but that no one dared to come out.


    There were great demons standing over the world. Their faces changed and then became calm.


    "We have no enmity with the remnant wasteland. We can wait until you kill the enemy." a sharp voice sounded. The voice could not hear men and women, but let the immortal demons outside understand who was talking.


    The power that comes from it, the potential that overflows and disperses, this is the Immortal Emperor''s words!


    The last layer of hell taboo legend was that he didn''t dare to complain about Dao Tianjun''s blocking the door, and even was willing to cooperate.


    Dao Tianjun nodded calmly.


    He stood at the end of the door, his eyes deep, scanning nine days and ten places, his clothes swaying, looking at the bloody world.


    The last world on the 18th floor has no aura, but some are lonely and desolate.


    It is impossible to use mana here. Even if the Immortal Emperor exists, it will take a long time to recover slowly. It can be said that using a little will be less.


    Shi Yi didn''t care about this. They had enough strength to kill the remaining enemies.


    "Found it." Tao Tianjun whispered, and his eyes burst into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar. It was a chaotic ancient beast, one of the four fierce beasts.


    When the chaotic evil emperor kills, he also needs another creature. It''s a human. The smell of fairyland is diffuse. It''s not like a devil. It should be said that he is an immeasurable Immortal Emperor!


    Boom


    They did their best directly.


    The ten crown king walked out in one step. There was a world tree on his head. The branches covered the heavens. It was vast and vast. He directly found the Human Immortal Emperor.


    At his side, Tao Tianjun''s mouth and nose vomited Qi, which was white and ethereal.


    Every ancient beast is a treasure of evolution. The light shines through the world and kills the evil emperor of chaos.


    In a moment, his posture disappeared.


    At the next moment, Tao Tianjun appeared in front of the chaotic fierce emperor, kneaded his five fingers, as if he had a whole heaven and earth, fell, fluctuated, and saw the eyes of other immortal emperors beating.


    Shi Yi did not move.


    He stands on the edge of the door and has reincarnation brilliance in his hand, which was once the most precious skill.


    The world shakes violently and the felling is extremely fierce.


    "Another startling creature appeared in the remnant wasteland. It was against the sky. It was envied by the sky, but it flourished forever." watching the chaotic fierce emperor being defeated, there was a burst of blood on his forehead, and the sharp voice of the Immortal Emperor spoke again.


    And at the same time.


    The Immortal Emperor in the last 18 layers of hell also had bright eyes. They stared at Dao Tianjun and also sent out startling words.


    "I sensed his age. In less than 10 million years, this is the youngest Immortal Emperor in history. He is younger than the famine..."


    "Great talent."


    "We are going to break the seal and be born. This period of eternal years is doomed to chaos, and there will always be a few amazing creatures of the eternal yuan society. He is such a creature."


    And at the time of these sealed legends of "Immortal Emperor".


    Like the outside world, the sun and the moon are shining, the nothingness is broken, and the three places in the world are turbulent and will explode at any time.


    Vaguely, there are taboos in heaven and earth. Their eyes frequently scan this eighteen layer hell world and pay attention to the changes inside.


    Poof


    There was blood splashing, and the Immortal Emperor of the East Libra tore 100000 feet of the demon emperor.


    The ancient Immortal Emperor is so strong that he rarely makes moves and has a few times. However, his reputation has spread far. This ancient existence and living years are older than some supreme beings.


    Now, his real action, thunder and anger, like the anger of the road, the punishment of the God of heaven, and the trembling of the heavens, directly tore up a demon emperor.


    Click


    The giant axe of the 100000 Zhang devil emperor was crushed by the East Immortal Emperor on the spot.


    Behind him is a shadow of a tree, ancient and vicissitudes, lush branches and leaves, vigorous roots, that is a tree!


    It is a tough tree, which can be used as a bow and crossbow. The ancients used it as a weapon. The Immortal Emperor of the East is one of the oldest immortal emperors.


    On the other side, the Taiyin jade rabbit, who has not done anything, also moved.


    His goal is not to be a strong man in the 18th floor of hell. His real goal is to come here. It is said that he is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Like the Immortal Emperor in the East, he can''t see that he is a rabbit.


    All over the sky, thousands of universe fell on the spot.


    Blood splashes.


    When the devil fell, some immortals exploded. The God was silent. The quasi Immortal Emperor fought more and more fiercely. No one in their level had died, but everyone knew that soon, some quasi immortal emperors would die, and their whole body was full of immortal blood.


    "Boom!"


    The devil''s body trembled and his heart throbbed, and they looked at the last pillar of light.


    There''s new news over there.


    A chaotic animal shadow rushed out of it and bathed in blood. Looking at this scene, everyone felt his heart twitch, depression and shock at the same time.


    The evil emperor of chaos rushed out of the eighteen layers of hell and half of his body was broken!


    Seeing this, all the strong are silent.


    "Today, I see where you''re going!"


    The indifferent voice came from the 18th floor of hell. Shi Yi was talking.


    The light column broke a huge hole, and the figure of Dao Tianjun was introduced into the eyes of the world. Shi Yi stretched out his palm and index finger, and there was a silent brilliance, which turned into eternity.


    The sky is falling apart, the void is twisted, the ancient universe is shaking, and the unparalleled immortal power is everywhere. This refers to the taboo Immortal Emperor''s great killing technique.


    Poof


    The body of the chaotic fierce emperor was pierced, and its expression was ferocious.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know when he appeared beside him. There was Xianhui and nine colors in his palm, "please put it in the coffin."


    Hearing the speech, the fierce emperor of chaos looked surprised.


    Boom!


    There is a great Tao in heaven and earth. It is dark and crowded all over the world, pressing towards the chaotic and fierce emperor.


    Its body moved involuntarily towards the coffin.


    The ninth five year supreme law, Tao Tianjun''s words, reciting the truth, controlling the destiny of heaven and earth, and carrying out all weather luck!


    Bang.


    The coffin board closed and opened, but soon it was calm.


    "The evil emperor of chaos is dead. That''s another Immortal Emperor''s coffin." the Immortal King looked at it.


    In the last light column of the 18th floor hell, the immortal light is bright and the nine colors are thin. The three figures of Dao Tianjun stand like mountains. They are shining, hazy and mysterious. There is another coffin with the death of the Immortal Emperor.


    This is the coffin of the unknown Immortal Emperor!


    "Kill all?!"


    Shen Gongbao exclaimed. He was still fighting the great enemy. At a glance, he was sweating behind him and a chill appeared.


    The four enemies of the remnant wasteland were killed.


    As far as he knows.


    There are only these four enemies in the remnant wasteland. They are all the mortal taboo creatures who have committed boundless crimes. However, they are nothing in front of the remnant wasteland and Dao Tianjun.


    Taboo creatures were suppressed for endless years. After a long period of pain, they got out of trouble.


    However, this is unknown, which represents that their years have come to the last moment.


    In front of the remnant wasteland, they have no vitality. After being suppressed, they face death. Maybe this is the end they should have, because they face the remnant wasteland.


    Three taotianjun and three forbidden war emperors were the first to kill the enemy.


    This is not surprising, because many people have thought of it for a long time, but they didn''t think it would be so fast. That''s the four taboos!


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun glanced at all directions.


    His eyes finally fell into the depths of the eighteen hell world.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Yi whispered and noticed the strange appearance of Dao Tianjun.


    "I feel a familiar breath in that deep place."


    Tao Tianjun spoke.


    After killing the enemy, he had a sense, and his mind spread out. The last layer of the world was very vast, which was larger than the nine places in the world of mortals. It was obvious that someone had forcibly deducted a large area of heaven and earth and refined the world.


    I''m afraid the eighteen levels of hell are the eighteen heaven and earth deducted from heaven and earth.


    And deep in the world.


    As like as two peas in the valley of death, Dao Tianjun felt a familiar breath. It was the same breath.


    This world, one day!


    The ten crown king heard that his eyes also looked in the direction of Tao Tianjun.


    He knew that the familiar breath in Dao Tianjun''s mouth was absolutely unusual. They were going out now, but Dao Tianjun stopped because of a sense of familiarity, which clearly showed that things were unusual.


    "There is a town monument."


    At this time, a quasi Immortal Emperor spoke.


    For the creatures sealed and imprisoned in this world, they can''t know what''s different in the direction said by Dao Tianjun.


    "Zhentian?" said Tianjun, with a fine light in his eyes.


    Sure enough, one day!


    "No one can enter that place. Something has blocked us from moving forward. Through the rules and order, it can be seen that there is a monument in it, which describes the word Zhentian." the quasi Immortal Emperor spoke again.


    This is not a secret. All the strong people imprisoned in the 18th floor hell know it.


    Not all the people imprisoned here are sealed. Some people are sent in directly. They are only allowed to enter and not go out. This is not a lie. If there is no problem with the magic stone in the 18th floor hell Town, they can''t go out.


    "Zhentian."


    Tao Tianjun had thoughts surging in his mind.


    No one knows the true intention of the eighteen layer hell and the time when it appeared. Now it seems that the real intention of the eighteen layer hell is to imprison and suppress heaven. Is the time when heaven appeared?


    What is God.


    At this time, the problem returns to the origin.


    "There is nothing there but a monument. What was once suppressed in it has long died."


    At this moment, the sharp voice of the Immortal Emperor spoke.


    He''s not alone.


    Other immortal emperors also made a sound and said that the things inside had already died.


    These people who are sealed and imprisoned are not waiting. They have looked for a lot of ways to get out. The immortal emperors have paid more attention to the location of the Zhentian monument than anyone else.


    Zhentianbei once suppressed a thing or some existence, which is not difficult for the immortal emperors to see, but the thing or existence is dead


    "Did the Demon Lord do it?" Tao Tianjun thought in his heart.


    He just shook his head soon.


    It should be made by the Demon Lord. According to the records of the divine tomb, it is not the hand of the Demon Lord. The Zhentian Monument and the depths of the death Jedi are both related to the demon lord and have the same breath. This is the best proof.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Yi whispered.


    "If you have any questions, let''s go and have a look." the ten crown exit.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Nothing."


    The day of repression should be dead. There''s no point going there.


    In a moment, the three went to the three places in the world.


    Boom!!


    At the moment they walked out, thousands of visions fell and the killing opportunity was revealed. The third sun of the black emperor, who had not been moving, started


    ¡­¡­


    Typo yesterday, tomorrow is the fourth watch

 Chapter 528

    The killing opportunity suddenly appears. The taboo mana surges and turns into a tornado vigorous wind to destroy the heavens.


    The outside world was originally killing people. They all twisted their necks and looked coldly, changing the target of fighting.


    All this seems to be good.


    The enemies of the remnant wasteland have killed the past, and even some taboo demons have started. Beyond everyone''s expectation, the two people are facing the remnant wasteland underground killer.


    The stone corpse palm corpse knife has a sharp blade, which is intertwined with the long river of ages, and the nothingness is distorted.


    "Tao Tianjun, you will die today." the voice sounded when the indifference reached the extreme, and the corpse knife fell with it, like a road chopper.


    At the same time, there was darkness covering the heavens, and the supreme figure stepped in one step.


    The black emperor who has never made a move "roar!"


    The demon dragon''s body chanted, and Tao Tianjun fought against the dragon. He collided with the five taboo immortal emperors and raised his hands and feet. The immortal awn was in the air, breaking through the eternal yuan meeting heaven, bravely crowning the world and pressing the heavens.


    During the violent collision, an Immortal Emperor flew out upside down.


    The old stone man is full of flesh and blood. His Qi and blood are transformed into the virtual shadow of the sky. The vision startles ancient and modern times. There is no doubt that it is powerful. Waving the mace, he smashed the demon dragon''s body.


    With a bang, the mace was tied to the solid demon dragon body.


    However, there was a white mark on the dragon''s body, and there were no other injuries.


    This strong body is almost exaggerated.


    In a moment, there was blood splashing. Dao Tianjun was hit on the shoulder by another Immortal Emperor. This is not a good thing, because half of the Immortal Emperor''s head was smashed by Dao Tianjun.


    The ancient tower ran over.


    Without a word, the Immortal Emperor turned around to avoid retreat. With one step, hundreds of millions of stars were retreating and blinking out of the distance of the universe.


    In this regard, the ancient pagoda is magnified. The pagoda is vast and can cover the sky!


    "Coffin."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded again.


    This is an Immortal Emperor''s order to take away again. The immortal demons tremble and their skin and bones are cold.


    "Reversal!" another Immortal Emperor roared, cause and effect boiling.


    He wants to swap the Immortal Emperor with his own cause and effect, and let him bear the killing of the ancient pagoda, so as to protect the Immortal Emperor.


    The third grandson of the black emperor was also killed.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes had the power of cause and effect. A little finger touched the cause and effect line and stirred the distorted cause and effect. The body of the Magic Dragon King at his feet was also a riot and the dragon tail was thrown.


    "Bang!" the dragon''s tail hit the third grandson of the black emperor, and his body flew out, and the fallen forces collapsed.


    The demon Dragon King''s body is invincible. It is only stronger than Dao Tianjun.


    This is the supreme body. If Dao Tianjun reaches the supreme and really uses it, no one present can live in one claw.


    "Dead, he monopolized the five forbidden immortal emperors alone. He was not only invincible, but also killed one."


    In nothingness, the broken continent, the strong in heaven and earth are shocked. Everyone can''t believe it. What they see in front of them and what they hear in their ears are true. Even if they see it from the beginning, they still feel dreamy.


    What kind of combat power can we achieve.


    "The magic dragon is very strange. If there is no magic dragon, Tao Tianjun will be defeated."


    There are creatures of AMO war clan, Leng hum.


    "Ha ha, the AMO war clan is the supreme ethnic group. After a long time, have the creatures in the clan degenerated into mentally retarded?" a strong man sneered.


    What the creatures of the Amor war clan say is a joke.


    What is the fairness of the strong, especially at the taboo level? Do they need to be fair in fighting? God is cruel. It is unfair for friars to seek longevity, fight with heaven and fight with the earth.


    "Hum, Dao Tianjun is doomed to defeat." the AMO war clan hum.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the corpse fairy came out and she was full of protection.


    In an instant, two taboo dharmas emerged and walked towards Dao Tianjun. These are two war emperors, very powerful.


    Tao Tianjun turned his head.


    "Get out."


    A sound shakes the heaven and shakes the eternal yuan society.


    Nothingness trembled, the sky fell and the earth cracked, the water flowed back, and the corpse fairy''s face was frightened. She showed such a look for the first time.


    That beautiful posture flies upside down, the whole body is full of blood, and the whole person is intact.


    The two taboos are dim.


    If it were not for the first time, the corpse fairy would have died without a whole corpse.


    The whole world was surprised. The immortal devil was so surprised that he didn''t know how to speak. The two war emperors'' dharmas were broken?


    Destroyed by a word.


    "The father and mother of the corpse fairy are all powerful, and you are the war emperor of the two races, but it is no doubt a fool''s dream to use their methods to compete with Dao Tianjun." some strong men whispered and trembled.


    "Other immortal emperors may be different, but Dao Tianjun is an unusual person. With his current combat power, he can also be respected in the war emperor."


    Tao Tianjun controlled the demon dragon body and killed five immortal emperors alone, including the third grandson of the black emperor and the old stone man, but he still couldn''t kill him.


    "Damn it!" the old stone man shouted angrily, using the most powerful force to fight directly.


    His body is enlarged and ten thousand feet high. He looks like an invincible God of war. He holds a mace and gives up his defense. His hand is extremely fierce. He wants to exchange injury for injury. Up to now, he also has real fire.


    How can five people not be angry when they kill one!?


    The third sun of the black emperor was calm and had Dharma Seals on his hands. He moved the eternal road and attracted the eternal river. The ethereal taboo rules in nothingness were also drawn.


    "Darkness comes into the world, destruction and extinction."


    Infinite brilliance blooms, which is a dark light. It is not dazzling, but it catches people''s soul. There is a feeling that the spirit will be involved in it.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were glowing, his body became illusory, and a figure came out.


    "He changed the law."


    He turned invincible taboo and is the distant ancestor of the remnant wasteland!


    Boom!


    Nothingness trembled, and the ancient ancestral brand that was broken before ancient times was shaken. A mysterious force gushed from Dao Tianjun. This force was too powerful. It hit the blue sky up and down, and rushed into the sky in chaos.


    Nine peerless figures appeared.


    They are very hazy, almost transparent, and even the outline is blurred. They can''t see men and women clearly.


    However, under such a scene, there is an invincible power, and the supreme posture of the nine people can wear the world.


    "This is..." the Immortal Emperor''s taboo of watching in nothingness was shocked, and the violent mood fluctuation was conveyed to the nothingness in the three places of the world through his eyes.


    "He called jiuzuwei!"


    Tao Tianjun borrowed the supreme part of the fruit. His body surged and fluctuated without a match. The ancient pagoda turned into a long sword, and the sword broke the eternal yuan society.


    "Qiang!"


    When the sword came out, there was a roar like a big bell waking up the world. In the secluded world, the ninth ancestor stepped on the sword and ran through nothingness.


    "Supreme." the third grandson of the black emperor roared. There was an ancient saying in his mouth, which was very mysterious.


    Boom


    The black emperor''s Tao fruit was also borrowed by him, and even stronger. This is the supreme brand left by the black emperor on him.


    A pair of indifferent eyes appeared in nothingness, and the virtual shadow of the black emperor appeared.


    "No fruit, the ladder to destroy the world!" the old stone man also scolded.


    There is a ladder to the sky. The place to which the ladder leads is ethereal, as if there is no door. It is frightening to enter.


    This ladder is as like as two peas of broken staircase.


    The heterodemon Taoist system is not the supreme Taoist system, but it is very mysterious. The source also has a great relationship with this ladder. The nonexistent supreme legend is at the end of the ladder.


    "It is said that the remnant wasteland also has the same stone steps. Emperor WA, the ninth ancestor, brought it back from a mysterious place. It is very mysterious. It seems that the supreme taboo of Li Qiye is doing similar things."


    There is a taboo whisper in the starry sky, which tells some ancient history of the heretical orthodoxy and the remnant wasteland.


    "Amo war."


    In nothingness, amo shange sacrificed his own blood, burned his Yuanshen soul, and also attracted the power of the supreme fruit.


    The shadow of AMO war appears.


    "The sky shadow is now!" the Immortal Emperor of the sky shadow family who fought with the ten crown kings on the other side also summoned the supreme fruit.


    The virtual shadow of the nine ancestors collided with the four Supreme Tao fruits.


    This is a rare war in ancient and modern times. Up to now, it is a real fire. It is white hot, and even the supreme fruit is borrowed.


    No one knows what will happen.


    "The nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland are dead, and the Tao fruit is ethereal, while the other four Supreme taboos are all alive. Their prestige is branded on the world of heaven. Can the nine ancestors win?"


    The collision began. There were no terrible fluctuations in the imagination, but some strange quietness.


    The nine ancestors and the four Supreme masters stood on the darkness of nothingness and held each other from a distance.


    "It''s useless to borrow without fruit."


    The old stone man was killed and looked cold.


    Well, Dao Tianjun fought with him, and blood splashed on both sides. The old stone man fought with his wound. How could Dao Tianjun not be so fierce? No one can beat him.


    "Really." Dao Tianjun smiled lightly, and his blood stained his skirt. He couldn''t tell whether it was his blood or the enemy''s blood.


    The sword that God hid disappeared.


    There are amazing changes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The old stone man was shocked, and a terrible wave sprang up in his heart.


    In this moment, an Immortal Emperor lost his mind, because he was killed. The Taiyin jade rabbit smashed his flesh God, and his breath was fierce and fierce.


    The source of all this is Dao Tianjun, who is actually swallowing the fruitless fruit.


    "Roar!" said Tianjun, and his whole body was in full bloom.


    The twenty-nine gods roared, rippling endless ripples, like twenty-nine hungry ancient beasts, opening their mouths and biting nothingness to devour the heavens.


    The four Supreme fruits had a continuous breath, disappeared into Dao Tianjun''s mouth, poured into his body and swallowed the supreme fruit.


    This is the real purpose of Tao Tianjun. His intention to come to the 18th floor of hell


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 529

    Heaven and earth vibrate, nothingness has great power, and each ray is enough to silence the heavens and the world.


    The four Supreme breath swings open. In the dark, it is the sound of immortal voices and Demons reciting ancient scriptures. The sound spreads to the void in ten directions. It can be seen that circles of powerful ripples make the heavens wither and the heaven and earth resonate.


    Under such authority, there is an amazing picture that someone is grabbing the fruitless!


    "Is it an illusion?"


    A fairy king was stunned. It was not that he was stupid, but that the picture in front of him was too huge. It was like a Arabian Night, a mortal joke.


    Not to mention him, even the quasi Immortal Emperor was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The battlefield, which was originally a monstrous battle, became quiet. The heavens seemed to lose their voice at this moment. It was terrible. Although such a scene occurred briefly, it was amazing.


    "Boom!"


    The old stone man was very angry and shocked. He forcibly plundered the supreme fruit and completely desecrated the supreme fruit in their hearts.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of Tao Tianjun also exploded.


    Twenty eight shenzang!


    In just a moment, twenty-nine gods hid and merged one.


    His body was vague, as if standing on the avenue, and his whole body was surrounded by mysterious power. No one understood what it was, but he knew that the power was frightening. There was the heaviness of the universe, and there was supreme magic power.


    An empty sound sounded.


    Black emperor "he has a seat in the future."


    In the dark, the Immortal Emperor''s divine thoughts fluctuated, and some people were preaching. In the theory of fine language, everyone affirmed and gave them the highest evaluation in their life.


    "One man fought the four emperors, but he didn''t pass the magic dragon. The result was almost crushed, which surprised the whole ancient history of God." the emperor Donglian was moved and his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    There are ten nothingness, thousands of broken heaven and earth, immortals, demons and friars. They are dull and stare at everything.


    Such a sight is frightening.


    There are two war emperors among the four emperors.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun paced again and grabbed amo shange''s head.


    Boom!


    The four Supreme forces had movement and burst out startling power. It seemed that the action of Dao Tianjun''s deprivation startled the origin and made them divert their attention from the confrontation of the nine ancestors.


    Heaven and earth shook, and huge mana fluctuated.


    The killing fell on Dao Tianjun in an instant. The ripples of supreme power lifted one legend after another. Even if they were far away from the battlefield where Dao Tianjun was located, they were still affected.


    The eighteen pillars of light darkened.


    They are mysterious and probably created by the supreme, but now they are also eclipsed and unstable in front of the supreme.


    Click


    The aftershock, "ancient history should have a strong stroke." in the depths of nothingness and in the distance, an emperor''s voice sounded.


    It''s Luo Cang, the Immortal Emperor who recorded ancient history.


    He also came, witnessed before and after, the pen in his hand did not stop for a moment, but beside him was the soy sauce fairy. He looked excited and his body trembled.


    "I have witnessed glory!"


    On the other side, the Immortal Emperor, the old servant of hengtianshen mountain, had bright eyes.


    "Very good. If this goes on, he will be the second invincible after the master."


    Extremely high evaluation makes the listener lose his mind.


    This means that Tao Tianjun can be the second arrogant?!


    Yes.


    Dao Tianjun''s record of invincibility can be seen from the mouth of the remnant wasteland and the mouth of some opponents of the remnant wasteland. Dao Tianjun has never failed since he embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Even his achievements are more rebellious than arrogance.


    Because he did many impossible things!


    At the sage level, you can fight against the emperors in the years of quasi emperor. After stepping on the great emperor, you have the power of fighting immortal. You have killed more than one real immortal strong man and fought against the Immortal King at the immortal level


    Every record is so amazing that all the listeners are awed.


    Today, Dao Tianjun once again did the impossible. Everything tells about Dao Tianjun''s invincibility and invincibility.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a tremor. It was Dao Tianjun waving his sword. With one sword, thousands of demons died, and the blood of demons and immortals spread all over the world.


    This is the enemy of the remnant wasteland, who was killed by his sword. Among them, there are many legends of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and no one can escape this sword.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes swept through nothingness.


    "Emperor Lanyou is gone."


    He fought with emperor Lanyou at the earliest time, but after he didn''t kill himself, he disappeared without shadow and end. This is very strange. It''s absolutely impossible to say that he is afraid.


    "What''s the plan of Lanyou emperor?" Shi Yi is also looking for it. Lancalyx family is the great enemy of the remnant wasteland. Not long ago, the wasteland almost killed lancalyx.


    The ten crown king shook his head. His world branches crossed nothingness and spread far away, but he still couldn''t find them.


    "He came here for us. If he didn''t kill, he would escape. He was very careful. I didn''t feel that there were enemies of this ethnic group here. It seems that we need to be more careful."


    Similarly, the ten crown king said that Lanyou emperor was likely to do something.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    His eyes scanned again.


    At last his eyes rested on a broken continent.


    There are some creatures there. Among them, a beautiful shadow is very eye-catching. It is a corpse fairy.


    The corpse fairy wanted to escape, but it was too late. The shelter disappeared, and her breath was locked and difficult to leave. Not to mention her, it was the Witch and the strong of the Tianying family.


    Their faces were pale. This was the change brought by the emperor''s gaze. They were too depressed and their blood would stagnate.


    The chaotic god man''s face changed and understood the chill of Tao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "Family king." the chaotic god man looked at the king of Youluo, the taboo of the chaotic family.


    "King Youluo, do you want to stop me?"


    Before King Youluo made a sound, Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded, and his sharp eyes fell on King Youluo.


    King Youluo frowned.


    "The giant of the remnant wasteland, she is just a quasi Immortal Emperor..."


    His voice had just sounded, and before he had finished, Dao Tianjun''s voice came again.


    "Do you want to stop me?"


    The same voice and the same tone solidified the king Youluo''s expression.


    He felt the eyes of Shi Yi, the ten crown king, even the Immortal Emperor of the East and the jade rabbit of the Taiyin. The five war emperors were watching him, which made his heart sink.


    Every look is not kind.


    "I......" King Youluo finally said nothing. He called the chaotic god man into his hand and stopped looking at the corpse fairy.


    Look at this.


    The corpse fairy''s face changed dramatically. She had the blood of a prince of the chaotic family!


    This is the chaos family. They want to abandon her!


    His grandmother is the prince of the chaos family, and this prince is the unique name of the chaos family. This is the title that the Immortal Emperor can have. Now the king of Youluo is going to give up her.


    The chaotic god man''s face was gloomy, and he also withdrew his eyes.


    It''s not that he is weak, but that the corpse fairy is just a fairy king after all. Even if she is a quasi Immortal Emperor, what can she do? She has the blood of the chaotic family, but she is not a member of the chaotic family. She belongs to the amoshang family. It''s impossible to let the king of Youluo fall for a mixed race of foreign races.


    The creatures living in the blood of the sanwushang ethnic group are not unique in history. Their identity is special, but they can''t compare with the Immortal Emperor after all. The Immortal Emperor is unparalleled and can''t make up for it by blood.


    Even if the corpse fairy is invincible in the future, she can ascend the Immortal Emperor or even step on the supreme, but that is the future, not now. Even if she is a member of the same family, it is not a member of the same family. King Youluo is not so big.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand and clapped it down.


    Poof.


    Corpse fairies, witches, the strong of Tianying family and some other amazing creatures died.


    Shi Yi and the ten champions all took back their eyes.


    The chaos clan has no great hatred against the remnant wasteland, but this clan is taboo by some taboo immortal emperors, and even has the opportunity to miss the opportunity to drop all the stones. Even the existence of the Immortal Emperor of the East Libra is no exception.


    This is because one of the two supreme beings in the chaotic group!


    "The black hand behind the eternal yuan meeting." the Taiyin jade rabbit whispered, and he also took back his eyes.


    This discourse is not an adjective, but a person''s name and title.


    Behind all ages.


    Guangyuan, one of the supreme of chaos, is called by the world.


    Li Qiye also has this title, but it really needs to be compared. Li Qiye can be said to be good, but Guangyuan is not.


    Guangyuan, a black hand behind many ancient histories and troubled times, has promoted countless darkness, and even died at his hands. This supreme creature is very mysterious, has never appeared, and only exists in the words of the world.


    Only one existence can see Guangyuan.


    Supreme!


    Yes, only the supreme can see Guangyuan, but it''s not that you can see it. Guangyuan''s whereabouts are extremely ethereal, much more mysterious than Li Qiye.


    In Guangyuan''s hands, it has promoted a lot of dark and chaotic history, which has led to the disgust of many creatures who know his existence. This is why after King Youluo made a sound, the East Libra Immortal Emperor and the Taiyin jade rabbit all looked bad.


    If chaos had not had two supreme masters, the family would have been besieged by many people.


    This group is quite cold-blooded. It doesn''t regard the living creatures in the world as living creatures. It only thinks that they are things and grass mustard. The existence of corpse fairies is the same now. It has to be said that it is miserable and sad.


    "The corpse fairy is dead!"


    In an instant, this vast dark nothingness became noisy and unbelievable.


    This is expected to ascend to the supreme, create brilliant female creatures, become rare female supreme creatures, and die like this, which shocked many strong people and made many immortal demons boiling.


    "The AMO war clan is going crazy, and I''m afraid the corpse clan will do the same."


    All the strong men took a breath.


    The blood is unparalleled. The corpse fairies of ancient and modern times died, and the myth created by the three supreme ethnic groups was shattered. This is not an ordinary supreme blood, but a direct line. Her death is more shocking than the death of the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    The existence of the corpse fairy is promoted by nothing!


    Among them is Guangyuan''s handwriting. Now she returns and falls quickly. It''s too sudden.


    Some people are in a daze, others are in a trance, then sigh, and finally take it for granted.


    At this time.


    "Dongliang Taoist friend, jade rabbit Taoist friend, do you still have great enemies?" Tao Tianjun whispered softly. The strong man''s exclamation did not affect him in the slightest. The corpse fairy''s is inevitable.


    Why do some people take it for granted? That''s because taboos can''t be offended, and what corpse fairy offends is not taboo. It''s Dao Tianjun, a big man more terrible than taboos.


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned.


    Soon they understood the meaning of Dao Tianjun''s words.


    "I''d like to say that there are, and I even want all the enemies to gather here, but it''s a pity that they don''t." it''s rare for the Immortal Emperor to joke.


    Dao Tianjun wanted to help them kill the enemy. He even planned to kill more coffins, but their enemy had been killed and no one wanted to kill them.


    The Taiyin jade rabbit shook his head slightly.


    Like the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Libra, its enemy was just killed by him, and there was no great enemy here.


    Listening to their answers, Dao Tianjun nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go back."


    The ten crown king said that the purpose of coming here today has been completed. There is no need to stay again.


    The remnant wasteland is different from other supreme ethnic groups. Every Immortal Emperor is busy and has something to do. The arrival of the ten crown king and Shi Yi is also due to the birth of four taboo enemies.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun answered.


    He said hello to the Immortal Emperor of the East and the jade rabbit of the Taiyin. Dao Tianjun waved away eight ancient coffins and left with Shi Yi and the ten crown king.


    With their departure, the turmoil of the eighteenth hell is not over.


    All this is just the beginning. There are taboos coming out and taboos coming. The killing spirit is rolling. Dao Tianjun doesn''t care about the future.


    Many people know.


    What happened today is bound to spread all over heaven. Ten immortal emperors died in a turmoil, and this number is still increasing. It is impossible that such news will not spread all over the world.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun''s powerful and invincible power will soon be spread.


    "There is an anti heaven creature in the anti heaven group again."


    "Another famine."


    Many people whispered, and the ancient history of Dao Tianjun''s killing and cutting spread quietly.


    "Most likely to be a supreme creature."


    After this incident, such a title and a name were handed down by thousands of creatures. No one felt that it was wrong.


    Throughout the vast ancient history of heaven, we can''t find a creature that can compete with the four Immortal Emperor forces at the taboo level, and even make the startling act of swallowing. It''s really frightening and amazing.


    At first, some people refuted, but after knowing Dao Tianjun''s achievements, no one refuted.


    The whole world is silent and the heavens shake.


    Too many words are praising the youngest war emperor, the first taboo God in ancient times, the invincible Immortal Emperor, and the first emperor in the world of mortals. This is recognized and respected by the world.


    "Dao Tianjun, damn it."


    The living creatures of the corpse clan roared far away on earth. The voice of anger almost shattered the universe and annihilated the ten worlds.


    When the news came, the stone corpse returned, which made the strong of the family angry. At the same time, they knew who Dao Tianjun was and the remnant wasteland creature who once slapped the corpse.


    This event shocked the corpse family and shocked other immortal countries and big families.


    "The grudge between the corpse clan and the remnant wasteland starts from here?"


    The ancient history of Dao Tianjun''s achievements has been found out again. The comparison of one come and two go makes many creatures silent, and the heroes of all worlds are boiling and can''t be calm.


    This is a great man who amazes God''s ancient history!


    "To blaspheme the supreme, Dao Tianjun needs to die to apologize." the strong man of the corpse clan made a voice.


    There are also vibrations and undercurrent surges among the Taoist groups, the great enemies of the remnant wasteland, such as the blue calyx family, the evil Taoist tradition and the witch totem. There are strong people going to the world of mortals. These strong people are taboo.


    The existence of Dao Tianjun disturbed the creatures of these ethnic groups and frequently made some mysterious movements, which is closely related to Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t care what will happen after today.


    He walked with Shi Yi and the ten champions.


    "With eight taboo bodies, Yuan Shen, and taboos, the secret land people can have more opportunities to break through," Shi Yi said.


    Hearing the speech, the ten crown king and Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Their purpose here is not personal. The biggest reason is to kill the Immortal Emperor, and then extract the essence from Dao Tianjun, so that the people can have more opportunities for promotion.


    On the way.


    The ten crown king stopped, "I feel the breath of Lanyou emperor. I want to pursue it."


    He uttered such a sentence.


    "You don''t have to be with me. I''m just a Lanyou emperor. I can handle it." the ten crown king stopped Shi Yi from talking to Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing this, Dao Tianjun looked at each other. They knew the intention of the ten crown king.


    This is not intended to create complications and solve the hidden danger of Lanyou emperor. At the same time, it is also to let Dao Tianjun return to the residual wasteland with the essence as soon as possible. This kind of thing can not be delayed. It will be of great benefit to let the people break through early.


    Not too many words.


    Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi went to the wasteland. Before leaving, Dao Tianjun gave the ten crown king a fragrant jade.


    Time passed slowly.


    Just as they were about to approach the remnant wasteland, Tao Tianjun''s pupils burst out and looked into the distance.


    He felt a special breath.


    A fragrant jade was lit.


    The source of burning fragrant jade is in the clan land.


    "Xiangyu was ignited, something happened in the clan." Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    In front of him, the immortal gate opens and closes, Shi Yi stops the riot, and they step together. The immortal gate glitters


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 530

    Wasteland.


    Thousands of universes have been formed. After a long time, this remnant wasteland family land world has become the most mysterious and powerful holy land of life, ranking among the top three holy places in the 49 regions.


    There are different sceneries under different cosmic stars, including ancient peaks, immortal seas, and silver waterfalls descending from nine days. The Milky way across the sky runs through the ethnic land, with great momentum and ancient meaning.


    Today, the tranquil remnant wasteland tribe has ushered in a special creature.


    He was tall and straight, wearing a bloody old war suit, with thick black hair scattered. There was a war horse under his crotch, exuding a fierce momentum, as if he had experienced the war of the heavens and had an extraordinary atmosphere.


    This is the killing of seven people in the world of mortals, one of them!


    The vast world of mortals can not be calm, violent turbulence, supreme fluctuations sweep every inch of space and spread to the depths of nothingness.


    Songzandebu rode on a war horse, his whole body overflowed with an unparalleled breath, transcended the taboo, aroused the resonance of all worlds, thousands of avenues became manifest, and the order became smoke and the world of mortals.


    "This is..."


    His appearance shocked the world of mortals. The strong in this big world could not sleep and woke up one after another.


    The powerful Immortal Emperor woke up from his sleep and looked moved.


    Supreme?!


    There can be no invincible existence in 10000 ancient yuan society. It is the ultimate state of cultivation in the world.


    "The legend in the legend, who is this?" exclaimed the supreme power in the fairy.


    The immortal kingdom is boiling, the Taoist tradition is shaking, and the endless mountains and rivers are shaking. It seems that there is a spirit, the Dragon pulse turns into a dragon, the Dragon sings and roars, the sea is turning, thousands of creatures are trembling, and monsters are afraid.


    Qingteng ancient fairyland.


    In his country, the emperor sat on the emperor, leaning on his face with one hand, squinting and sleeping.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened and suddenly looked at the nine days. The light of his eyes passed through the starry sky, through the outside world and fell into the dark nothingness!


    "Kill seven people in the sky."


    The quasi Immortal Emperor sat up.


    Songzandebu''s figure came into view and shocked him.


    Other big families and Taoist orthodoxy also have a similar scene. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t calm down and the supreme comes. This supreme is not a well-known existence in the world. It is a mysterious strong man who appeared not long ago and threatened to kill heaven.


    "Where is he going? For what?"


    The emperor''s language sounded in the depths of the Han nationality.


    Soon, the world of mortals was boiling.


    "Why did the Supreme Master kill heaven to go to the remnant wasteland?"


    "Is this legendary figure related to the remnant wasteland?"


    "What kind of reaction will the remnant wasteland make? This is to be a guest. Why don''t I feel like it? I want to know that the Dragon King is no longer there!"


    In the darkness of nothingness, songzandebu rode his horse in one direction with a clear goal.


    He is still at the end of nothingness, but his power has come long ago, startling the world of mortals and shaking the world of heaven.


    Wasteland.


    Wu Tongtian, Hu Yi and others opened their eyes at the first time.


    The strong in the world of mortals have seen what is the inside information. There are three taboos in the vast world, Wu Tongtian, Hu Yi and a reclusive stone Immortal Emperor.


    The forbidden light column soars into the sky, and the quasi Immortal Emperor''s light appears continuously, one or ten


    It''s horrible.


    Wu Tong''s old face no longer has charity, but some are serious.


    "What''s the meaning of the supreme coming to our remnant wasteland?" a young male voice sounded, and the Immortal Emperor of the stone family was opening his mouth.


    Fox Yi shook her head, she also didn''t understand.


    "Do you want to call the Dragon King?" a soft voice came from Hu Yi''s mouth.


    "No."


    Wu Tongtian refused. He stared at the end of nothingness and the supreme war shadow.


    "There is something wrong with killing seven people in heaven. Although he has supreme power, he is not in his heyday. There is no need to bother. Call Tianjun back."


    The very old Immortal Emperor said such a sentence. Finally, he expressed what to do in short words and called back Dao Tianjun. He has the soul of the demon Dragon King and can fight supreme. It''s enough for him to come back alone.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Yi nodded. She took out the Xiangyu and lit it.


    The immortal flame jumps. The fragrant jade is jade, but there is smoke at the tip. It curls up into the air and condenses into reality. A taboo immortal door is hazy.


    And by the side.


    Both wutongtian and Shizu immortal emperors are stepping into extraterritorial nothingness, accompanied by quasi immortal emperors such as Mu Qing and Huowang.


    The presence of strong figures made the mortal creatures unable to be calm, and their eyes were shocked.


    "The Supreme Master''s visit is far from welcome." Wu Tongtian''s voice exploded in the world of mortals and echoed in nothingness. Although it was not loud, it spread all over the sky.


    Songzandebu rode a war horse. He stopped outside the nothingness of the world of mortals and looked at the remnant wasteland family land. "It''s no different from the remnant wasteland in the past. It''s a pure land of heaven."


    The voice of emotion swings in the nothingness of the world of mortals.


    The supreme being has actually seen the remnant wasteland and experienced the most prosperous appearance of the remnant wasteland in the past.


    Between words, songzandebu''s eyes fell on Wu Tongtian.


    "Who is guarding the remnant wasteland in this life, and how many people are still alive."


    I heard that.


    What does this mean?


    Who are the people asked? Jiuzu, or others?


    Listening to this sentence, Wu Tongtian and the Immortal Emperor of the stone family frowned. They had no words.


    And at this time.


    Songzandebu didn''t wait either. He looked at the eight wastelands and looked at the remnant wastelands. A voice of self-talk came from his mouth.


    "I didn''t feel the smell of dry wasteland, and the smell of several other people. They died..." he whispered, paused and exclaimed, "to my surprise, they died in the remnant wasteland. There are three supreme brands, the living supreme."


    Suddenly, his eyes changed.


    The supreme master didn''t hide his emotions, even his true face, and spread his invincible war spirit.


    "There is another new remnant wasteland, which does not belong to the nine of them."


    In his words and mouth, the new Supreme refers to famine. The world suddenly heard that the supreme other than the nine refers to famine.


    "What''s the matter when the supreme comes to our family?"


    Wu Tongtian opened his mouth. Instead of turning around, he chose to speak frankly about his doubts.


    "In the past, the dry land went to the past and borrowed something from us. Now I come to get it back and take it out to me."


    Songzandebu swung away without a sound.


    One of the nine ancestors of dry wasteland and remnant wasteland, he walked over and borrowed something from the Supreme Master?!


    What a great force it is to achieve!


    The Immortal Emperor of the stone family frowned, and both Hu Yi and Wu Tongtian showed doubts.


    Why haven''t they heard of such a thing.


    "The ancestor of Qianhuang borrowed something from you? What is it?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded and sounded in the remnant wasteland. The heavens resonated with each other. Nothingness and emptiness twisted. Three thousand roads emerged. Golden Lotus took root in the emptiness, fairy rain fell, and the glow was ten thousand feet.


    This sound is not made by Wu Tongtian, nor is it made by Hu Yi and the Immortal Emperor of the stone family. All immortal demons who hear this sound are shocked, and the strong in the world of mortals are looking in another direction.


    Into the eyes is a fairy gate.


    The immortal gate stands beside Hu Yi, and the source of the sound is from the immortal gate.


    The next moment.


    Two tall and straight figures, one black and one white, are Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi.


    "He''s back!"


    "It''s Tao and ChongTong Immortal Emperor. They came back from the 18th floor of hell on earth. What''s the matter? Is it over there? No, the time doesn''t coincide. How can it end so soon? They were called back."


    Looking at Tao Tianjun and Shi Yi, the world of mortals has made waves.


    Not long ago, the strong in the world of mortals saw Dao Tianjun, Shi Yi and shiguanwang walking out of the wasteland. So far, they still remember and can''t forget. These are three invincible war emperors. How can they forget that picture.


    "Look!"


    However, soon all the strong men were shocked, and the waves rolled in their hearts. They saw eight ancient coffins!


    This is a dead ancient coffin. It is forbidden to lie in it.


    For a moment.


    The strong in the world of mortals are cold and their hair stands upside down.


    The rumor is true. The three war emperors of the remnant wasteland went to the world to kill the enemy and to hunt the Immortal Emperor. Originally, they thought this sentence was exaggerated and spread falsehood. Now it seems that this is a fact!


    "God, eight immortal emperors were killed. The hunting emperor is true..."


    "Yi and Tao come back, the ten crown king. He didn''t come back. Did he die on earth?"


    "It''s impossible to die. Why are you so sure? Have you ever been sad and angry when you see the mind of the Tao and the taboo face of ChongTong? The ten crown king is definitely not dead."


    Many people are crazy, shocked, some people are stunned and their blood boils.


    The faces of Wu Tongtian, Hu Yi and Shi Xiandi also changed.


    They also looked stunned.


    Dao Tianjun, they killed eight immortal emperors?!


    Is this killing all the immortal emperors who went to the 18th floor of hell?


    Wu Tongtian stared. Even if he was steady, his face solidified, his serious look disappeared, and some corners of his mouth twitched. Tianjun broke out the power of the spirit of the Magic Dragon King, borrowed the Magic Dragon King and killed others?


    It''s not right that Dao Tianjun is injured. Shi Yi is injured. It''s right that there is no supreme power.


    "I really want to shout, but it''s a pity that the conditions don''t allow." Huo Dongyun muttered in the fire country.


    Don''t talk about him, even Wu Tongtian.


    There are many thoughts emerging, which makes Wu Tongtian forget what to pay attention to now.


    At the same time, songzandebu looked at Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi, and his eyes finally fell in the eight coffins.


    With only a glance, he knew what was in the eight coffins.


    Eight immortal emperors who died not long ago.


    And he saw who the shooter was, Tao Tianjun and Shi Yi. They had taboo causes and effects, which could be seen at a glance.


    "It''s amazing that another amazing creature was born in the remnant wasteland." songzandebu made a sound. He looked at Dao Tianjun, and then he stretched out a finger. There was a spirit light on his fingertip, which disappeared into Dao Tianjun''s mind in the blink of an eye.


    This is not a kill, but a message.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t stop him. He knew that this was songzandebu to explain what the remote ancestor of Qianhuang borrowed.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the things in the information, Dao Tianjun''s face changed.


    War sword.


    The first message is the name of the thing borrowed.


    These two words made Dao Tianjun think of a lot of things, war sword, something that appeared in immortals novels.


    There are fifty war swords whose origin is unknown. Among them, 49 war swords have appeared, and the last one is unknown. It is said that it has become an eternal light scattered in the past, present and future. No one can gather them, even the supreme.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun saw the appearance of the war sword, which looked like stone and jade. The appearance was simple. The sword body was nothing special. It looked like an ancient sword. Ordinary people would miss it and thought it was a mortal thing.


    No mistake.


    This is the war sword, the legendary fifty war sword.


    What Qianhuang Guzu borrowed was a sword. What''s going on!?


    "Zhan Jian?" Dao Tianjun told Wu Tongtian three people about Zhan Jian and wanted to ask if there was this thing in the remnant wasteland.


    Hearing the speech, they all looked surprised.


    "Is there such a thing?" whispered the Immortal Emperor of the stone family. Countless things emerged in his mind. This is the accumulation of the remnant wasteland for thousands of years, but nothing is consistent with the war sword.


    The war sword is too mysterious. It has rarely appeared since ancient times. The Immortal Emperor of the stone family has only heard of it and never seen it.


    Dao Tianjun looked stunned.


    He knows that there is no wasteland. Did his distant ancestor take it to another place? Or was it taken away by one of the famine, the Dragon King and the demon cow? If not, is this supreme being lying?


    Is it just possible?


    Does the supreme need to tell such a lie?


    "The sword is gone?"


    Sonzandeb''s expression fluctuated, and the color in his pupils cooled down.


    He saw Dao Tianjun''s faces and heard Wu Tongtian''s words. Soon there was a cold voice in his mouth.


    "That thing is branded by seven of my brothers. The smell of four things finally falls on this big world, residual wasteland. Don''t you want to give it to me?"


    For a moment, the nothingness of heaven and earth became cold, and a cold wind blew.


    Many mortal creatures were shocked.


    What Qianhuang borrowed is missing? Or is the wasteland lying? Or unwilling to give?


    More people choose the first idea. The creatures in the world of mortals know nothing more than the actions of the remnant wasteland. How can they swallow it alone, that is to say, it''s gone?


    "I really don''t have what you say in my family."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and spoke softly.


    "Hum!" there was a hum in songzandebu''s nose, and for a moment, endless nothingness trembled.


    There are Dharma marks in their hands, with surging light and special ripples. This is their branding method. There are seven of them on the four swords, which can call out the swords.


    These four swords are too important. They were obtained after the seven brothers killed them. Naturally, they have their own way to confirm them.


    Suddenly.


    Songzandebu''s face changed in a startled and angry color, and his thick hair danced up, surging with supreme power.


    The cold voice rang through with anger.


    "Qianhuang borrowed our brothers'' things and broke them!"


    The brand is gone, and I can''t feel any breath. This situation is only possible, which means that the war sword doesn''t exist and is broken and destroyed.


    There will be no second situation. This is the joint skill of their seven brothers. No one can cover their breath.


    Boom


    The supreme power is surging, which makes the mortals pale with horror.


    "Remnant wasteland, you''re very good." songzandebu sneered on his face and pressed the horse''s hoof on Nothingness towards the remnant wasteland.


    He has supreme mana boiling in his hands.


    "It is true that zhanjian is not in our wasteland. We don''t know what our distant ancestors did, but we promise you that we will give you a good answer."


    Tao Tianjun''s calm voice echoed in nothingness. He was still indifferent to such a situation.


    "The sword is priceless."


    Songzandebu''s face was cold.


    In his words, his eyes fell on the top secret place, immortal demon mountain.


    "Since the war sword doesn''t exist, it''s the price."


    Boom!


    The palm filled with supreme magic power stretched out to cover the cage world. He grabbed the fairy demon mountain to take away the supreme secret place, which can be counted by one hand of God.


    There was a cold awn in the pupil of Tao Tianjun''s eye.


    "Elder demon Dragon King." Tao Tianjun called in his heart.


    "I have seen that this man concealed some facts and did not complete his words. There was no need to talk to him and cut him off."


    The murmur of the demon Dragon King sounded in Tao Tianjun''s mind, which was extremely fierce.


    Boom!


    Before these words, the power of the demon Dragon King poured into Dao Tianjun''s body through the divine possession.


    The dark nothingness roars like a spirit coming from the road to the world of mortals. The blood rolls and the sound is grand, which is transmitted to the ears of the creatures of the world of mortals.


    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun''s mouth was open. Without his Adam''s apple rolling, there was a dragon chant.


    The black ancient robe is bulging, and the supreme breath is scattered. Sheng Qiang rushes into the Xinghan, and his Qi and blood surge, covering all the heaven and the world. The brilliant supreme brilliance illuminates the past, present and future.


    For a moment.


    The world of the world of mortals is darkened. There is an unspeakable depression that fills the world of the heavens. All sentient beings are in a hurry to breathe. It seems that there are thirty-three days to fall and fall into the world of mortals.


    Tao Tianjun stepped out with one step and stood between the remnant wasteland and songzandebu.


    There was a fluctuation in his mana.


    Twenty five shenzang roared, covering the whole body with the power of the Magic Dragon King, and turning the flesh into a supreme flesh shell in the blink of an eye.


    Boom, boom


    Songzandebu''s palm fell on Dao Tianjun''s chest, and there were ripples between them.


    The world of the heavens shakes violently, the animals roar, the voice is with fear, the eardrums of all sentient beings tingle, the posture is shaking, and the immortals and demons can''t stand, which is the case at an endless distance.


    There are creatures bleeding from the seven orifices, which is extremely painful.


    The supreme collision shook the heavens and the earth, shaking the heavens and the boundaries.


    At this moment, the remnant wasteland ethnic group burst out the glory of shaking the world. It is a taboo symbol and supreme glory.


    "Crackling..."


    There was a black thunder flashing on Dao Tianjun''s body, which was the supreme magic power of chaos. Each thunder was like a fairy dragon, swimming and winding on his body, containing the power of terror and heaven shaking, which made the fairy devil scared.


    His body took a hard blow and was intact.


    Patter.


    Step by step, Tao Tianjun''s eyes are cold and deep.


    "You have something to hide. I don''t care. If you retreat now, my family will still give you an answer. If you don''t retreat, what you did today is the cause of your fall."


    The calm and deep voice spreads in nothingness. There is black magic thunder flashing in the sound, which goes beyond the taboo heaven punishment and contains the most terrible rules and energy in the world. No one can exist in the sound and will be destroyed in an instant.


    The world''s scalp is numb and the body trembles.


    It''s horrible.


    What you see and hear is true?! Tao Tianjun endured the supreme power and was unharmed. He even said such a sentence, which was incomparably strong.


    The most terrible thing is that Dao Tianjun has supreme power.


    The immortal devil was dazzled and had a sense of rotation. He felt that it was not true and extremely untrue.


    The most unfortunate picture.


    An amazing signal came to the minds of many strong people.


    When they heard Dao Tianjun''s words, they didn''t think it was a lie, and no one refuted it, because Dao Tianjun''s strength is convincing. He has never failed so far, just like his arrogance. What would happen if he had supreme power?!


    Tao Tianjun, who is also the supreme, may really be able to defeat the supreme, just like the famine and arrogance.


    The creatures of the anti heaven group have always been anti heaven!


    "Ha ha..."


    Songzandebu was sneering. His eyes were sharp.


    In an instant, the world faded, the war horses neighed, and the breath of songzandebu boiled, causing the nothingness of heaven and earth to change, as if the world of mortals had been connected with reincarnation, and the cold force of silence swung away.


    Dada dada.


    Songzandebu rode the war horse and pressed towards Dao Tianjun, and the horse hoofs stepped on Dao Tianjun''s head.


    "Roar!"


    Tao Tianjun''s body blood rolled, as if ten thousand dragons were roaring. Behind him, there was a magic power rising and turning into a black arc crackling. Each lightning was dazzling, which was more dazzling than ten days.


    In a moment, his five fingers clenched and pinched the fist print.


    Heavenly Emperor Xi Shu!


    With one punch, the supreme black magic thunder emerged, forming a cosmic thunder sea. It was extremely terrible and rushed to songzandebu.


    Boom, boom


    The war horse was forced to retreat, and songzandebu withdrew from the endless distance. Dao Tianjun followed, pacing and thousands of stars retreated.


    The two are fighting and the war continues.


    In just a moment, the darkness and nothingness were broken. They fought thousands of moves. Every killing is the ultimate. In the supreme battle, every move is a great killing skill, which can reincarnate all sentient beings and extradite all sentient beings.


    Nothingness is full of supreme power.


    In a moment, there was a hazy look in the endless darkness.


    "Supreme..."


    A whisper echoed in the dark road, and no one heard it.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun and song zandebu fought and separated, and they stood on Nothingness and held each other far away.


    "Weird."


    Songzandeb gazed, and the color flowed in his pupils.


    Suddenly, a suddenly enlightened look appeared on songzandebu''s face.


    "It was a dead Dragon King''s soul."


    Don''t find out about the possession of the Magic Dragon King. You know the source of Dao Tianjun''s power. This is a dead Dragon King or a half dead Dragon King''s soul.


    Songzandebu''s breath fluctuated. He pulled the horse rope, the war horse shook his head, and there was hot breath in his nose.


    "Big dragon? No, it''s the new totem of the family, but it''s a pity to be injured." his eyes stared at Dao Tianjun, but it wasn''t like looking at him, but at the magic power on him.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, he moved to kill Xiang Tianjun again.


    "Originally, your strength depends on a wounded Dragon King''s soul, and you are not qualified to kill me." the cold sound blooms, and the two fight again, shaking the world of the heavens and earth. With one blow, heaven and earth are silent, and only the supreme breath is flowing.


    Dao Tianjun held songzandebu''s palm and patted it from top to bottom to break his head and war horse.


    "It''s just a supreme being who is not in its heyday. Why not kill him."


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun clapped the war horse with his palm and wailed.


    In a moment, an ancient bronze spear appeared on the palm of songzandebu''s hand, and there were dried blood stains on the spear tip. This is the supreme blood, which once infected a supreme blood.


    The collision continued, and the sense of war and killing filled the air, surging into the heavens and the world.


    Countless creatures are in terror.


    Not only in the world of mortals, but also in other world of mortals. In the second place, the third place, and the world of human beings, many creatures put down their hands, solidified their hands and feet in the air, and changed their looks.


    "The supreme breath!"


    The demons and immortals were shaking. Their faces changed, their eyebrows frowned and their bodies trembled.


    After the Phoenix courtship, there is supreme power. This is the legendary reality of which legend.


    In the blur, some strong people look at nothingness, and two hazy figures come into view. They are peerless and unique. They are too great. Some are full of war and turmoil.


    "Who is this? Which is the supreme of the rebellious ethnic group? Or the supreme taboo of the world of mortals..."


    Many strong people make guesses.


    "I saw a war horse and a broken ancient garment, like one of the seven mysterious beings who appeared not long ago."


    Immediately someone noticed the appearance of one of the supreme figures and recognized the identity of songzandebu.


    It is the mysterious existence that appears in the seven places of the world of mortals. It seems supreme and not supreme!


    "Who was at war with him?"


    In a moment, the strong changed his eyes and looked at another figure.


    The black ancient robe is slender and tall, with great momentum and power, which is another supreme feature.


    He looks very hazy and has a special temperament. He has a feeling that he will fall into it at a glance. He is intoxicated. He looks so handsome. Men and women are killed together.


    Finally, the world''s eyes fell on the black ancient clothes. There was a scene of the big world, the starry sky and the Milky way, which seemed to forcibly embroider the universe on their clothes.


    "Huh?!"


    They thought of a person who was very similar to this feature.


    In ancient times, there was a character who wore black ancient clothes and his face was obscured by Xianhui. It was hazy and fuzzy, but there was still a kind of intoxication. It was the same for men, and women were obsessed with their faces.


    "Isn''t it him? Tao is not supreme." an immortal devil shook his head and thought whether he was crazy. He should have thought about supreme and why he wanted that person in.


    "Tao? It can''t be him."


    The strong heard other people''s speculation and initially denied it.


    In fact, they understand why others think of Tao Tianjun. In recent ancient times, his brilliance was too prosperous, and it''s not strange to think of him at once, but his cultivation is not right.


    "Boom!"


    Nothingness is trembling, and the rest of the world has movement, resonance, and ripples of supreme mana.


    "If you are the real supreme, I respect you three points, but you are not." Dao Tianjun fought with song zandebu, playing the supreme magic power, and his face was cold.


    Poof


    Sonzandeb coughed up in his mouth.


    After that, the blood was flowing back and disappeared into his body again. The supreme blood was precious. A drop of blood could penetrate the heavens and destroy the common people.


    His face did not fluctuate, and his eyes stared at Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun''s strength was beyond his expectation. With the power of the Magic Dragon King, he could fight with him for so long. This is the biggest surprise.


    The reason is very simple. How can supreme power be so easy to use.


    That''s why he thinks Dao Tianjun is ridiculous. What can he do with the power of the Magic Dragon King for a short time, and he will fall soon. However, it seems wrong now. Dao Tianjun has no sign of decline, and even becomes more and more powerful.


    "I admit that you have the capital to face up to me, but that''s not enough."


    Hongyin is swinging.


    Two supreme figures hold each other across endless nothingness.


    At this moment.


    The creatures in the world of mortals were stunned. Their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe it. The supreme voice was huge and spread to their ears. The most important thing was that Dao Tianjun''s figure was gradually clear, not as hazy as before.


    Their heads were buzzing and completely covered.


    Dao Tianjun!


    The first forbidden God in ancient times?!


    It''s really him. Their guess is correct.


    Songzandebu is fighting Dao Tianjun.


    "What''s going on?" he said to himself.


    Dao Tianjun''s strangeness constantly stimulated his mind, which was very strange.


    The fierce fight broke out again.


    Suddenly, songzandebu and the war horse flew upside down and collided briefly. He lost quickly, faster than expected.


    Boom


    Nothingness was broken, and one man and one horse hit the dark nothingness.


    Songzandebu''s defeat did not have much injury, but it was too sudden, which was not the case before.


    His face was cold and his pupils were shining.


    Soon he found the reason and his eyes fell on Dao Tianjun''s hand. There was a black axe, which radiated special power fluctuations. It was very mysterious. It didn''t belong to any rule, not like the power of reality.


    "The war sword is on you." songzandebu''s voice suddenly remembered that the content was amazing.


    Dao Tianjun, who was supposed to kill the logging, stepped down and looked at songzandebu.


    What does this sentence mean?


    He didn''t think that songzandebu said this sentence in order to interfere with the battle. That tone was wrong.


    Songzandebu''s eyes flashed, and many emotional fluctuations appeared in his mind.


    Without answering for Tao Tianjun, he spoke again.


    "Jiuzu really did it. They succeeded."


    He was talking to himself, and there were big waves in his words, which was incredible in the supreme. What was more terrible was that his body trembled because of what he said.


    "What do you mean, the sword is on me?"


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s voice, songzandebu sat on the war horse and said, "it seems that you don''t know anything."


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun narrowed his eyes.


    When did the sword appear in his hand? Is it shenzang?!


    Such a guess came to daotianjun''s mind. The reason why he thought so was that songzandebu was just watching the black axe made by God before he said his words.


    "Hide from heaven, you are hiding from heaven."


    Songzandebu''s way is answered by Tianjun.


    He stared at Dao Tianjun and said something that Dao Tianjun was familiar with.


    "It seems that you know something about hiding from heaven. Your distant ancestors have done some things and participated in many things, including asking us to kill heaven with Dugu Aotian. All these things are to hide from heaven."


    Then his eyes fell on Dao Tianjun''s axe.


    "The war sword is broken, so I can''t find the war sword. The war sword doesn''t exist anymore. Instead, you, ha ha..."


    Laughter is swinging, with the color of sudden enlightenment.


    Songzandebu''s face was bright and he couldn''t see what emotion it was.


    Killing heaven, the distant ancestors are also involved?!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered. It was the distant ancestor who invited seven people to kill heaven. The distant ancestor was one of the promoters of killing heaven.


    Jiuzu did so many things to hide from heaven?


    And he''s hiding it?


    There were two figures in the dead Jedi before, one of them was the demon lord, and another figure suspected of Dugu Aotian. They told the truth. They were not talking about one thing, but talking to a person.


    "No wonder you can not die with the help of supreme power because you are hiding from heaven. In the past, nine ancestors hid from heaven. What you did was not one thing, but to make this strange weapon."


    Songzandebu looked at Dao Tianjun''s weapons. He recognized one of the many mysterious forces emitted by shenzang. It was only on the sword, which he was very familiar with.


    Listening to this sentence, Tianjun looked different.


    He judged one thing from songzandebu''s words. Songzandebu didn''t know the real intention of the ninth ancestor!


    Shenzang is not a weapon.


    He can''t recognize the divine possession. The divine possession is not a weapon. The divine possession created the Dao Tianjun, and others also exist based on the Dao Tianjun.


    Hiding from heaven is not a thing, nor a weapon, but a person.


    This man is him


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there is a big fish in the silver League. Bingchen wants to roar (hysterical). As for the problem of adding more in the silver League, Bingchen can only say as much as possible (whisper)

 Chapter 531

    "What else do you know?"


    Tao Tianjun made a sound and his eyes were shining. The mystery hidden by God was not only the demon Dragon King, but also the seven people in heaven.


    Songzandebu spoke again. It seemed that he was very concerned about it. He also wanted to judge some things through dialogue with Dao Tianjun.


    "Nine ancestors hide from heaven. They say they hide from heaven, but they are not. They do a lot of things. They have their presence in killing heaven, fighting heaven and Zhentian. Why do you have great enemies all the time? That is because what nine ancestors do makes many people want a share."


    His mouth revealed a guess of Dao Tianjun. Jiuzu had done a lot of things, which also made some people stare at the remnant wasteland.


    They want to make a profit.


    "We don''t know the real content of concealment, but I can know one thing."


    Speaking, sonzandeb paused.


    "Qianhuang asked us to borrow the war sword in order to hide from heaven. I hid some things. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. We are willing to be borrowed to participate in heaven''s affairs and oppose heaven. We can be said to be in the same camp."


    In a moment.


    Songzandebu said another amazing word, which was familiar to Dao Tianjun.


    Camp.


    This made Dao Tianjun think of a thing. Standing in line, as Feng QiuHuang said, there will be great changes in the near future, so he needs to stand in line, and the standard of standing in line seems to be divided by days.


    The opposition to the ethereal sky is a camp. The remnant wasteland, Li Qiye and the old ghost are all opposed to the sky, so they are in a camp.


    What about the black emperor? Is the enemy against the remnant wasteland another camp?


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun doesn''t think this idea is correct.


    Killing seven people in heaven, songzandebu is now on the opposite side of the remnant wasteland, but he is the camp opposite to heaven.


    "God, what is it?"


    Tao Tianjun said the most puzzling question in his heart. This problem has plagued him for a long time, millions of years.


    However, facing Tao Tianjun''s question, songzandebu did not answer.


    "You have set up a big situation in the wasteland and are doing a huge thing. You have done it again since the birth of the first distant ancestor. It is said that you have to go through the hands of nine people and gradually improve by nine people. That''s why I know there are nine ancestors."


    Songzandebu lived in ancient times. From the moment he was sealed, there were no complete nine ancestors in the wasteland at that time. The distant ancestor of Qianhuang was in the future. He went to the past and borrowed a war sword, and Qianhuang was not the last ancestor.


    Of all the things he knew.


    What the remnant wasteland did started from the first distant ancestor, experienced the hands of nine people and improved step by step. The nine people are doing one thing and working hard at different times.


    "Now it seems that all the nine ancestors came out and all died, so it means that hiding from heaven has succeeded, or it is over and the last step has been completed."


    Songzandebu said. Finally, he looked at the weapon in Dao Tianjun''s hand and his eyes lit up.


    In order to do this, I spent nine invincible and taboo lives. How terrible is that thing or thing? Never before.


    From the first remote ancestor, the remote ancestor of the remnant wasteland has Hongyuan!


    Layout has been started since ancient times.


    What confidence and overall situation this is.


    I am confident that the wasteland will advance one after another, and there will be nine Supreme masters who are confident in their own ethnic groups and put forward ideas, which can be completed by nine people.


    To carry out the past, the present and the future, the nine people are retrograde against the sky. They have done great things. There has been no example in history, which can not be copied or repeated.


    "One of the fifty war swords exists in the past, present and future. It is a way to escape. It seems that the ethereal fifty swords have been gathered by the nine ancestors. This alone is enough to startle the sky, and this is only a part of hiding the sky."


    As he spoke, songzandebu''s voice became grand and exciting.


    Even if he is supreme, he is also frightened, trembled, frightened, frightened and moved by such a situation


    "Hide it, I''ll see what it is."


    In his words, song Zande moved and killed Dao Tianjun.


    His goal is shenzang. He wants to take shenzang and kill daotianjun. What jiuzu did surfaced, so that the supreme cannot be calm. He wants to be a fisherman.


    The dialogue between the two can''t be heard by the world. They are wrapped with great mana. Only the two of them can hear and block the secret of heaven.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun also moved, with sharp eyes.


    At the same time, there are many kinds of spiritual lights in his mind. The mystery of God hiding has finally found the root. The unique Tao, Tao Tianjun, is exploring. Now he can''t know the whole leopard, so he can only slowly explore and move forward.


    Because of shenzang, Tao Tianjun embarked on a unique way.


    The beginning of this road was paved by the nine ancestors. The nine of them experienced endless years and opened a unique road. They created the God Tibet in a long time and began to lay the God Tibet road.


    Tao Tianjun understood his meaning at this moment.


    Why can shenzang devour the power of all sentient beings, and why can he convert the quasi Immortal Emperor and all of the Immortal Emperor into the power of essence? This ability is not visible to the Immortal Emperor, even if it is supreme, but Dao Tianjun can do it easily.


    What does the power of essence exist for.


    For the people!


    Why did the nine ancestors hide things from heaven? There are clan reasons. They spent countless efforts to support their clan. The glory and glory, and the root of the remnant wasteland, continue all the time.


    The existence of shenzang is too rebellious.


    It''s better to say that the ninth ancestor did something to hide from heaven than to say that he was against heaven. Just as the world calls the remnant wasteland an anti heaven ethnic group, maybe this is the meaning of hiding from heaven!


    Is it hiding from the sky? No, it''s against the sky.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a smile on the corner of Dao Tianjun''s mouth. It was something that had bothered him for a long time. Now it''s untied.


    Among them, Dao Tianjun also thought of some things. Why not die? Why is there a diseased constitution? Is this related to the distant ancestor?!


    For a moment, he had a direction.


    "Boom!" Dao Tianjun''s huge axe turned black stone staff swept out to cover the heavens and sink the world.


    There is no power fluctuation, but it makes people tremble, and the powerful potential collapses heaven and earth.


    Invisible power sweeps across the sky. The world of mortals is shaking. There is a tendency to be swept away!


    "Ah!"


    Songzandebu''s body cracked, and the war horse that accompanied him for a long time became smoke, light and rain, full of nothingness.


    The power of the Magic Dragon King surged, countless, and the power of Dao Tianjun soared again.


    "Cut him off." the voice of the demon Dragon King appeared in Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    Before the words were spoken, Dao Tianjun had made a move. He turned the staff into a black supreme immortal sword, with his sharp edge exposed. He revealed that the world of the heavens trembled, and the killing machine was so fierce that he wanted to burn the world.


    "Heaven''s way, Emperor Xi''s skill."


    Tao Tianjun whispered and cut down with a sword.


    The bronze ancient spear in songzandebu''s hand was broken, and his body flew upside down. On the way, it turned into ash and turned into powder.


    The bronze ancient spear moaned in two sections, trembled slightly, rose towards the nothingness in the distance, tore open the nothingness and disappeared


    Boom!


    Nothingness trembles, and the world of mortals is shaking.


    The way of heaven was crying, the Ten Thousand Buddhas and thousands of demons were crying, the blood color filled the sky in an instant, and the stars were stained with a layer of red light, which was the vision of the fall of the supreme being.


    Dao Tianjun slaughtered a supreme taboo.


    The whole world trembles.


    "Nine ancestors, nine ancestors of remnant wasteland..."


    A voice echoed between heaven and earth. Songzandebu''s voice made such a voice before he died.


    There are sighs, horror and awakening in the sound, as well as many emotions. It is impossible to tell what this sentence means, but also unwilling and full of anger.


    What does it mean that such a sound makes many strong people dull?


    Why did he talk about the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland after he was killed?


    No one can understand.


    Songzandebu died, and the boiling nothingness and darkness became silent. Only the figure of Dao Tianjun stood, like the supreme emperor worshipped by all heaven and all worlds.


    "The supreme is dead... Tao, he killed the supreme taboo."


    "I witnessed the fall of the supreme legend and died in the darkness of nothingness!"


    The world of mortals, the small world floating in the darkness of nothingness, and the small world are dull creatures. They can''t believe it.


    Even more, some people were short of breath and their backs were straight, as if they were fighting and immersing themselves. The danger made them tremble.


    Tao Tianjun moved the divine collection and swallowed up the glory of the flesh God of songzandebu.


    And at the same time.


    The power of the demon Dragon King''s body subsided and slowly returned to the God Tibet. Tao Tianjun hid in the roar. After swallowing the power on the 18th floor of hell, he finally stopped at 25 God Tibet. There was movement again.


    "Elder, do you want the power of essence?" Dao Tianjun whispered.


    "Don''t give it to me."


    The voice of the demon Dragon King came.


    It knows Dao Tianjun''s intention. The Magic Dragon King is always injured. Borrowing its power this time will have some influence. Therefore, Dao Tianjun plans to distribute the essence melted by songzandebu to the Magic Dragon King.


    It''s just that the magic dragon king doesn''t want it. It''s not that he feels embarrassed or anything. The magic dragon king really doesn''t need it. He still doesn''t understand what God Tibet is. He and songzandebu think it''s a weapon, and this weapon is changing. It''s of great benefit in the process of transformation.


    Just like this, the magic dragon king felt that it could repair the injury without giving it the essence.


    "Go back..."


    Dao Tianjun''s body has startling fluctuations, which spread in circles.


    In a moment, his figure disappeared and went back to the clan land.


    "You go to the retreat. We''ll help you deal with the later things and inform the Dragon King and Tianmo cattle." wutongtian felt the special fluctuation on Dao Tianjun, which was a sign of breaking through and went further on the road of Xiandi.


    Wen Yan.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, and he went to the immortal demon mountain, which was the highest secret place.


    Sitting in the Fairy Magic Mountain, Tao Tianjun''s heart was silent and swallowed the supreme essence of power.


    "Songzandebu is not at the peak. I don''t know if he can help me break through the supreme." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    It was too fast from the end of the battle to the present.


    Shenzang works to the extreme.


    Twenty five divine Tibetans have directly merged in pairs and become twenty-three divine Tibetans. The speed of the two continues, twenty-two


    Buzzing.


    The immortal demon mountain vibrates, and there are circles of fluctuations and ripples spreading through the heavens.


    The remnant wasteland has endless taboo power, which drowns the whole world. In the eyes of the creatures in the world of mortals, they see that piece of anti heaven ethnic land, as if an Immortal Emperor is breaking through, filled with chaos and emptiness, pouring endless energy.


    The scene was so amazing that the forces of the heavens and the world rushed towards that side.


    "Is he going to break through and become supreme?"


    There are strong people in the world of mortals who exclaim with unspeakable horror on their faces.


    There is too much movement and noise. The strong will think so. The world of mortals resonates with each other, and three thousand roads are the essence of manifestation, gathering regular rivers towards the wasteland.


    But not all, the vast nothingness has such a scene. The three and two places of the world of mortals have the same power to condense into nothingness.


    Dao Tianjun was silent.


    But his quietness doesn''t mean that the world can be calm. Countless creatures in the world can''t sleep at night and can''t meditate.


    They witnessed an ancient history that will never appear!


    "Tao, he killed the supreme and killed the supreme with the Immortal Emperor. He will become the supreme in the future." an old Immortal Emperor said this when he spoke for a long time.


    This is an unprecedented praise. Throughout the vast history, no one dares to say that anyone will become supreme.


    Now, the emergence of Tao Tianjun has made such an idea emerge in the hearts of the world.


    In the view of the Immortal Emperor''s taboo, he can only look up. There is no road that needs to walk all his life, but it is so clear and close in front of Dao Tianjun.


    Today''s events are recorded in the history of the world of mortals.


    At the same time, the event of the supreme fall spread to the major heaven and earth at the most terrible speed. The nine heaven and earth of the world of mortals shook first, and the world of mortals was also among them. The world of mortals was close to each other, and it was passed on at the first time.


    The matter of the eighteenth layer of hell is not over, but it will disappear.


    The demons were shocked, and the gods trembled.


    "Tao, kill a supreme statue after you go back? Which is the supreme legend in ancient history?"


    "Supreme, the legend in the legend is above the legend. How can such a supreme great man die."


    Many people can''t believe it until now.


    More than ten pieces of heaven and earth are boiling. There are taboos in the depths of many big families, which show the spirit of taboos.


    The Immortal Emperor frowned, and there was a worried look on his face.


    The occurrence of one thing after another, eighteen layers of hell, killing seven people and falling from the sky, each of which contains unknown.


    "God knows what will happen in the future. Even the supreme family can''t peep into the future."


    Uneasiness emerged.


    The immortals and Demons smelled the strange smell.


    These events happen too intensively, and Feng QiuHuang''s words make people have to think about whether these things represent anything.


    "The emergence of Tao shows that this is unknown." an ancient legend whispered in the family, looking at the long river of years, standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the world.


    There can be no mistake in this sentence.


    In the long history of cultivation, there will be strong characters in troubled times, and such characters can be one or more. Obviously, the existence of Dao Tianjun amazes the world. He is such a kind of person.


    "Such existence... The eleventh man in the remnant wasteland will appear."


    There is no great family in the world. There is a faint sound from the Kirin family.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. The Supreme Master was whispering and evaluating Dao Tianjun. What Dao Tianjun did, he startled the Supreme Master again and even came into the supreme sight.


    The first Supreme voice.


    And this is just the beginning. Not only this supreme, but also other supreme families have heard news.


    Even if it is not what the Supreme Master said, it is also the opening of the extremely ancient war emperor.


    "What will the great enemy of the remnant wasteland do?"


    Immediately, someone thought of the great enemy of the remnant wasteland. A person like Dao Tianjun would become a great man. How would he act as an enemy.


    "Will the supreme master do it? If he is an Immortal Emperor, the supreme may not do it, but Tao, such a creature is different. He has the ability to become the supreme, which many people don''t allow."


    "In the eighteen levels of hell, the Tao never broke out. It swept all the emperors with the forbidden power of the Immortal Emperor. One man defeated all the emperors and stood invincible. In the end, he killed both emperors, seriously injured one emperor and injured two people."


    Every big family has strong people who come out and are born frequently. Their goal is very clear and they go to the world of mortals.


    What the remnant wasteland will do and what the great enemy will do will affect many things.


    This is not as simple as one ethnic group and two ethnic groups!


    If it starts.


    It will be more terrible than the unrest in the 18th floor of hell, and how terrible is the unrest in the 18th floor of hell? Because of this turmoil, the world in three places on earth was broken, more than ten immortal emperors fell, endless immortal demons shed blood and buried the vast dark nothingness.


    Up to now, the unrest in the 18th floor hell is still going on, and the fighting is still going on. Compared with the riots in the remnant wasteland, such unrest is nothing to see. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    When there was a movement among the big families and Dao Tianjun entered the immortal devil cave, heaven and earth could not be calm.


    The vast nothingness, this dark place.


    In one of the unknown areas, there is a dead dead continent rising and falling. There are broken ancient temples and collapsed ancient halls on it. It is ancient and vicissitudes. It is a historical site in a certain time and years before the ages, and flew to nothingness in a certain war.


    Now.


    There are six figures sitting in this area.


    These six figures are not strange to the creatures in the world of mortals.


    They wear worn ancient clothes with a surging sense of war. It seems that they have experienced thousands of wars, but they will not die and remain immortal!


    Kill six of the seven in the sky except songzandebu.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a movement in the nothingness. It was a bronze light bursting from the depths.


    At this moment.


    The person in front of the six figures opened his eyes and looked at the bronze brilliance.


    In this radiance, there is a broken bronze ancient spear and the weapon of songzandebu. The spear is whining, waving ancient sayings, and then broken. The spear body explodes, and pieces of light and rain fall, lighting up the darkness of nothingness.


    The bronze ancient spear exhausted its last strength and brought back the news of songzandebu.


    Boom!


    This tall and majestic figure has a breath on it.


    Pull out the mountain and be incomparable!


    The power is frightening, and the heaven and the world tremble. The strongest man who killed the seven people in the sky is also the boss. He is angry and has the power of being an unparalleled overlord.


    "Sonzandeb is dead."


    The voice of overlord sounded, and Chu Xiangyu''s eyes were like tiger pupils, sharp and attractive.


    At this moment, the other five people also opened and closed their eyes and were shocked and angry.


    "Who killed songzandebu, the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland?" a black supreme figure beside Chu Xiangyu opened his mouth, with a cold voice and a sense of awe, as if he were in a sea of corpses and blood.


    Black rise, kill the second strongest of the seven in the sky.


    If Chu Xiangyu is a peerless overlord, he is a crazy and invincible king.


    The blood in the hands of this existence is no worse than that of the black emperor. It has killed endless creatures, killed four creatures in heaven and earth, and stained God with blood for a month.


    "He is an Immortal Emperor, named Tao Tianjun."


    Chu Xiangyu''s words.


    Hearing the speech, five people frowned.


    "Why? Did songzandebu enter the remnant wasteland family land and be killed by the Immortal Emperor with the supreme brand of nine ancestors?"


    "It can''t be. He won''t be so reckless."


    "Something else must have happened, so that songzandebu had to fight and die in the wasteland."


    A voice sounded, and every guess was extremely close to reality.


    At last, they even approached the truth, as if they had seen it with their own eyes and knew the cause of songzandebu''s death. Their brothers naturally knew their brothers'' temperament.


    Chu Xiangyu didn''t speak. He gave five lights.


    For a moment, the five people were black, and there was a picture of the battle between Dao Tianjun and songzandebu in their minds.


    "The power of the real dragon is the dragon totem, the soul of the big dragon? No, it''s the new totem of the family. I thought the big dragon was resurrected. The Magic Dragon King is very powerful, but such power can''t kill songzandebu. Songzandebu''s injury is far from the peak, and it won''t be so unbearable."


    The voice sounded again. It was another person.


    Then they saw everything.


    "They succeeded in concealing the truth of the ninth ancestor?" the black pupil twinkled, and the sound was shocked.


    Such a thing is enough to shock any one.


    "I''ll kill him and avenge sonzandeb."


    In a moment, he spoke again.


    The king of the world is very cruel and cruel.


    "There is something wrong with songzandebu. We can''t ask for a sword. We can come back when we get an answer. After all, we have an agreement with Qianhuang and belong to the same camp. We shouldn''t take action against them, but songzandebu''s death should be repaid. The agreement is invalid today."


    Speak after dark.


    When he was about to get up, Chu Xiangyu stopped him.


    "I''ll just go. You''re at a critical moment and shouldn''t move."


    Killing seven people is not at the peak. The seals of these years have seriously injured them and need to be repaired for a long time. Chu Xiangyu is also not good, but he has the strongest combat power. Now moving is the best choice.


    Boom!


    In his words, Chu Xiangyu moved. His body was big and tall. It seemed that a great devil was angry, resonated with nothingness, and the world shook.


    He got up and Huo''s eyes looked in the other direction.


    A white figure appeared in the eyes.


    White clothes are moving, gorgeous!


    At the end of nothingness, there is a figure walking with flawless white clothes, bullying frost over snow, and wisps of white fairy fog. There are three thousand light groups around him, like three thousand flames and three thousand big worlds!


    In each immortal light, there is a vast heaven and earth, containing the immortal Kingdom and the divine Dynasty. There are countless beings. It can be seen that thousands of immortal demons are worshipping her and offering sacrifices to the ancient sound through the ages.


    Boundless immortals and demons are worshipping and praying respectfully.


    Such a picture has a great visual impact. Dao Tianjun once specially installed such a picture in order to become a saint in front of people. However, compared with her, she is no longer a small Witch.


    The scene is magnificent and unimaginable!!


    Chu Xiangyu saw that there were thoughts on his face, and then his eyes lit up.


    "It''s you... God''s first sacrifice, ancestor sacrifice, willow God."


    The breath of the peerless overlord is boiling and surging with the evil spirit of terror, like the evil flame from reincarnation. The fierce power is frightening and the whole world is afraid of it.


    The figure in white is absolutely familiar to Tao Tianjun.


    He hasn''t seen it, but he has heard it more than once.


    Liu Shen was once the first spirit worshipper in the perfect world. Her identity is not only that simple. In heaven, she is also the first ancestor spirit worshipper, but also a barren master. A willow was born with wisdom and achievements under the discourse of the two distant ancestors through the ages.


    A Supreme Master who has a great relationship with the remnant wasteland!


    "I didn''t expect that your willow is still alive."


    The black voice sounded, with a sharp breath, with a murderous implication.


    The reason why there is such a doubt is that a long time ago, Liu Shen was involved in hiding things from heaven. She was seriously injured and disappeared for a long time. Many people had looked for it and couldn''t find it, making people think she was dead.


    Seeing Liu Shen now, I can''t forgive him for having such words.


    The five supreme beings cast their eyes on it. The nothingness is distorted and the universe trembles. The scene is amazing and extremely sharp.


    "Liu Shen, what are you here for? Do you want to stop me?"


    Chu Xiangyu opened his mouth and became more and more fierce with his voice.


    The willow God stands on nothingness.


    Her posture is hazy, which can not be divided into men and women. The fairy fog obscures the secret of heaven and covers the sight of the world. It is mysterious and powerful.


    "Good."


    The light sound swings in nothingness, the willow God is calm, the three thousand immortals group is moving, and one person is alone against the six supreme beings.


    Chu Xiangyu''s eyes flashed away.


    A great magic power gushed out of him, as if an immeasurable demon had been born, and the terror was to the extreme.


    Liu Shen is indifferent.


    She looked so ethereal, her posture was peerless, her white palm was lifted gently, and there was a touch of emptiness.


    The supreme evil spirit subsided with the naked eye, like the flame was blown out. All of them waved their hands to dissolve Chu Xiangyu''s supreme evil power.


    "Today I want to see how extraordinary the first sacrifice in the world is."


    Chu Xiangyu walked out of the broken continent, and the magic power suppressed by the willow God reappeared. The magic power turned the magic flame, burned the heavens and the world, and shook the eternal starry sky.


    There was a terrible force in nothingness.


    In an instant, he struck with a fist and killed in the simplest and primitive way. He hit ten thousand methods and countless spells.


    Liu Shen raised his white palm again.


    Palm out, destroy endless nothingness, and a terrible chaotic wind blew in this dark area.


    Boom, boom


    They don''t see any magic, but they are extremely dangerous, and the supreme chaotic mana is surging.


    There is a willow tree covering the sky and the world. The wicker floats and the soft catkins are graceful, swinging the radian of the avenue. Each wicker has a way, which is amazing to the extreme.


    There is a magic roar in the dark nothingness. It is the magic sound roar of Chu Xiangyu, which interferes with the cause and effect of the world and disturbs the Tao of all sentient beings.


    There is no battle, and they are intertwined.


    "Turn the world upside down!"


    There is a terrible demon flame emerging, and the rules and order become paper in front of it. It is extremely fragile. As his words say, it can turn the world upside down


    Nothingness is broken. If this area is not far away from the heaven and earth above, it will inevitably lead to the vibration of many heaven and earth. The magic flame covers the cage, and the gland is more than a world of heaven and earth.


    And such power is not the peak power of Chu Xiangyu.


    "Life and death."


    There are two amazing eyes in the fairy fog of the cover cage willow God!


    There was a rustle.


    The huge willow shadow became real and magnified silently, as if to cover a number of heaven and thousands of boundaries. The wicker swept away like water and covered the magic flame like water to extinguish the fire.


    It''s amazing.


    When the two supreme masters fight each other, the world of the heavens becomes a mole, ant and grass mustard. It is so small in front of such power.


    Why the Supreme Master seldom does it? That''s because once he does it, countless creatures will die out, and each race will die out. They are the only one in the world, and the past, present and future are the same.


    The two collided, and then everything became calm. The incomparable overlord Chu Xiangyu opposed the first ancestor sacrificial spirit Liu God, standing in the extreme south and the extreme north, and could not see the victory or defeat.


    "If I were the top, I would win or lose with you today."


    Chu Xiangyu stopped. He didn''t intend to do it.


    He lost the battle. He couldn''t cross the line of Liu Shen and couldn''t go to the remnant wasteland to kill Dao Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    The willow God''s face in the immortal fog appeared with a radian on the hazy face.


    She is smiling, very mysterious and indifferent.


    Her figure became blurred. It was not because of the fairy fog that she became hazy, but because her posture was indeed so. There was a kind of unreal, unclear way, like an unreal person.


    At the moment, the willow God is more and more ethereal, like a wisp of smoke and sand, blowing away.


    Just at the next moment.


    The vague figure became solid again and returned to the previous Liu Shen posture.


    See this picture.


    Chu Xiangyu''s two pupils are in full bloom.


    In the rear, the five people were all moving, their hair was dancing, their bodies moved slightly, and their eyes changed color.


    In a moment, the six people''s faces were full of color and moved one after another.


    "This is not your noumenon, just a wisp of your soul knowledge?" Chu Xiangyu said with a voice, his eyes shining.


    His voice was full of surprise. He was not at his peak. Liu Shen was even more amazing than others. He was just a wisp of soul consciousness.


    So, how powerful is the true essence of Liu God?


    "Only a wisp of soul consciousness can have such supreme combat power. If you use your own body, you can easily kill the supreme? It''s impossible for you to step out!"


    A voice of shock emanated from his spoken language.


    It would be too terrible if it was really what he imagined. No one in the world could stop Liu Shen, the first person in heaven, even Dugu Aotian, the demon lord, Qianhuang, Huang Xi and others.


    "I''m not as strong as you think, and it''s impossible to step out. This is my divine knowledge, but it''s not a big deal to have the past body I once faded." Liu Shen said quietly, and the hazy fairy looked smiling.


    However, this still shocked Chu Xiangyu.


    "The first sacrifice is really extraordinary. You are the first person to raise the Holy Spirit. Today I know your horror."


    Smell the speech, Liu Shen''s light language.


    "You''re not bad. You''re not at the top now."


    This sentence is not flattery, but a fact. Chu Xiangyu is the strongest of the seven people in heaven. He is not a weak one. He still dares to kill Dao Tianjun in the wasteland. It''s not just talk.


    "Over the years, we have been sealed as the future. I know what you mean by blocking me. What the ninth ancestor did has something to do with that man. He can''t die with weapons in his hand, but songzandebu can''t die in vain."


    Chu Xiangyu''s eyes twinkled.


    "You and I are in the same camp. We shouldn''t fight like this, but..."


    "The Supreme Master can control the reincarnation of fate. We have achieved the only in the past, present and future, but this is not enough. We still can''t be detached. Even the Supreme Master can''t be comfortable in the heavens, and even some people are destined to be eliminated."


    Before Chu Xiangyu finished, Liu Shen opened his mouth


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 532

    The voice of the willow God echoed in nothingness.


    "Some people are destined to be eliminated, but you and I are in the same camp. We shouldn''t be ruthless, but we can''t do impulsive things because of our emotions now."


    Listening to these words, Chu Xiangyu was very angry.


    "Doomed to be eliminated? Songzandebu is not weak. He was eliminated? It''s a waste to die like this!"


    "It''s right that songzandebu is not weak." Liu Shen said quietly, and she didn''t have any mood waves. "In the past, you had your ability to kill heaven successfully, but part of this is because of the nine ancestors. You shouldn''t vent your anger. Songzandebu did it wrong."


    "This is a lesson."


    Liu Shen was resolute.


    Chu Xiangyu stared at Liu Shen and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, he said again, "yes, songzandebu did wrong, but he shouldn''t die like this. I said, it''s too wasteful. You should understand what I mean."


    "It''s a waste, but it''s just now." Liu Shen said, and his posture in the immortal fog was peerless.


    Behind the words.


    Liu Shen stretched out his slender hand, green jade pointed to the void, and there were ripples in the void.


    A picture appeared in the dark.


    In the mysterious space, nine colors flow. There is a clay figurine floating on it. The clay figurine is the appearance of songzandebu, emitting special fluctuations. There is a huge supreme life force around it, which is wrapped in it.


    "Hmm?" Chu Xiangyu''s face became calm after seeing it.


    On the land behind him, the five black people all looked at the picture and looked at the clay figurine songzandebu.


    "This is..."


    They saw that this was songzandebu, but the state was very strange and strange. It seemed to be sleeping. The only thing they could be sure was that songzandebu was not dead.


    Liu Shen''s eyes swept over the six people.


    "Cochlear emperor, the earliest ancestors of the remnant wasteland, is also the only woman. She and Huang Xi are brothers and sisters. They were born in the earliest, but she died the last. Nine ancestors, nine people, she lived to the end.


    No one knows this, not even amo Shang and Guangyuan. "


    Instead of answering the doubts of Chu Xiangyu and others, Liu Shen said such a sentence.


    Hearing Liu Shen''s words, Chu Xiangyu''s six eyes have the color of thoughts.


    "That road..." suddenly, Chu Xiangyu said three words. After these three words were finished, he dragged a tail. He was uncertain and seemed to be talking to himself.


    "The glory and glory of the remnant wasteland are indelible, and these two things are not the only things indelible.


    The nine ancestors took that road and did things to hide from the sky. The road was against the sky. It was not just them. Every remnant wasteland creature was taking that road one after another.


    This road will not die, will not die in the real sense, but will sleep. Such words are not false or impossible.


    Cochlear emperor, she has done it. All the creatures in the remnant wasteland have not died. From ancient times to now, from the moment of her success, no one is dying. They are all sleeping and waiting for the future. "


    When Liu Shen spoke, the picture in nothingness became larger.


    It''s not just a clay figurine in songzandebu. There are countless clay figurines in the nine color world. Their faces are peaceful and calm, and their bodies are filled with immortal light, which is a powerful opportunity for life.


    "For the future, the remnant wasteland is willing to do so. It protects the people and carries the good fortune by itself. This is one of the reasons for the prosperity of the remnant wasteland. Even if songzandebu really dies, what can he do? Compared with the remnant wasteland, he is not qualified. What can he do if he dies."


    The calm voice disappeared, replaced by angry scolding, asking to kill seven people in the sky.


    Listen to that.


    Chu Xiangyu and heiqi were silent. How could they not understand that songzandebu''s death was a white death, and it was lucky to be alive.


    "When songzandebu comes back in the future, I will ask him to explain to the remnant wasteland. I will stand in the front and become the first group to die."


    Chu Xiangyu was born and expressed his meaning.


    In his words, he looked at the nine color picture, and there was an indescribable color on his face.


    "Have you foreseen what happened to songzandebu?" the king of the world suddenly made a noise.


    This is not his unreasonable guess, but has a basis.


    From that picture, he noticed something wrong. Songzandebu seemed destined to "die" there. It was really because the earth man of the cochlear emperor appeared so strange that he didn''t even notice it.


    Everything seemed to be ready. Songzandebu died, disappeared in the eyes of the world and became a clay figurine.


    The appearance of Liu God, a powerful supreme God, is also at the right time and appears at the most accurate time.


    "The nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland arranged it." Liu Shen didn''t hide it at all.


    "His death was arranged by the cochlear emperor as early as endless years ago. The cochlear emperor and the dry wasteland worked together across the long river of years to complete one person."


    Listen to this sentence, black and ugly.


    "Good, good, good nine ancestors. Our seven brothers are still one notch behind them."


    The cold voice came from his mouth, but it was full of reluctance.


    "What else can you do to stop us this time?" Chu Xiangyu''s eyes flashed ruimang.


    "The man behind the scenes appeared."


    "Where is it?"


    After dark, they succeeded in killing heaven, but in the end they were sealed. The reason is that the man behind the scenes is behind it.


    This person is no one else, but the supreme leader of the chaotic family, Guangyuan, who has been behind all ages.


    The confrontation between him and Dugu Aotian led to some unforeseen things. They had to be sealed. They promoted Guangyuan, and those who shot were Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and so on.


    "Li Qiye knows where Guangyuan is."


    Liu Shen spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xiangyu and others have bright eyes. They don''t know Li Qiye and haven''t heard of such existence. It is likely that they are the supreme strong after they are sealed.


    Then they learned who Li Qiye was from Liu Shen.


    meanwhile.


    Such changes have taken place in this empty and dark place, and major events have also taken place in all heaven and earth.


    The world of mortals is constantly coming. They want to know what will happen to the remnant wasteland, but they are destined to be disappointed. The remnant wasteland is very calm and still peaceful. The only difference is that the taboo power is swinging, and the Qi mechanism of Dao Tianjun''s breakthrough permeates the world of heaven.


    "Can he succeed?"


    Someone whispered and looked at the remnant wasteland.


    No one answered him.


    Time goes by little, one year... One hundred years


    Unconsciously, thousands of years have passed, thousands of years have passed, and half an era has been lost in the blink of an eye.


    This period of time may be long in the eyes of the strong in the fairy way, but it is nothing in the eyes of the king in the fairy and the immortal. Maybe some people will take a nap and pass.


    In such years, too many changes have taken place in 49 heaven and earth.


    Every once in a while, big events happen.


    This incident involved not the strong immortal, but legendary figures, taboo orthodoxy and quasi Immortal Emperor forces.


    The biggest one was half an era ago.


    The AMO war clan completely declared war on the remnant wasteland. The strong of the clan crossed the nothingness, killed into the world of mortals from the world and fought with the remnant wasteland.


    The supreme orthodoxy of the world of mortals.


    Heretical orthodoxy is also a comprehensive declaration of war.


    Blue calyx clan, sky shadow clan and witch totem all declare war. The world of mortals falls into a war, and the nine worlds of the world of mortals are all wars.


    This situation caused other ethnic groups to participate in the war.


    The real dragon family was the first to move. The figure of the chaotic Dragon King appeared. A chaotic dragon covering the world directly threatened the world. Instead of fighting, it crossed the land of the amoshang family.


    This is Xuanwei. The bully is incomparable.


    "Roar!"


    On that day, ten thousand real dragons were born in the land of the real dragon family, which handed over the world of mortals.


    The world and the mortals are surprised, which is very unusual.


    Is Zhenlong crazy!?


    The real dragon family declared war and fought with the Tianying family. On the other side, one of the allies of the remnant wasteland, the Kirin family on earth also moved. The ten thousand head fairy way Kirin soared into the sky and rushed to the Tianying family on earth.


    The war continued. It was a hegemonic war belonging to the supreme ethnic group, sweeping the world and the world.


    Surprisingly, the always neutral Holy Spirit family shot.


    When they were born, they declared war on the witch totem and the Taoist system of different demons. The Immortal Emperor came out of two and forced out the taboo of the Taoist system of different demons. Except for the old stone man, a mysterious demon broke the earth and the heavens trembled.


    "The Holy Spirit family obeyed the willow God. God offered her the first sacrifice. She came back."


    Some people have revealed the truth. Why did the Holy Spirit make such a strange move.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    In this way, there are two supremacies in the Holy Spirit family. You should know that there is one supremacy in the Holy Spirit family, but it is a stone that becomes a spirit.


    "Good calculation."


    AMO Shang clan and other enemies in the remnant wasteland were angry and said this sentence.


    Until today, they only know the true identity of the creatures, the stubborn stone, whose identity origin is the same as that of Liu God.


    In the past, the two ancestors of the remnant wasteland said that the willow God became a spirit, not only the willow tree, but also a stone.


    That stone also got a chance against the sky later.


    In the third home, the stone tablet, which once drove back thousands of immortal gods and demons, is the stone in the past. It is a part of the body of the hard stone.


    This identity was spread, which made the great enemy of the remnant wasteland angry.


    They have been deceived for too long.


    The so-called stone is the stone in the third home. It is false. The real part has escaped from the sight of the gods and achieved the supreme.


    "What a big layout, the remnant wasteland can''t be provoked by this ethnic group." a neutral supreme ethnic group expressed such emotion after knowing it.


    Wasteland.


    You will never know what this rebellious group is hiding. Every time you think you know, but you will find that there is something deeper under the surface that has not manifested.


    The war lasted too long, and it continued for half an era.


    With the passage of time, more and more people and ethnic groups have been involved and are spreading. There are battles even in the farthest gossip days and five days.


    "The strong of the chaos family stepped in and came across the world to help the AMO war family."


    "The corpse clan declared war as early as half an era after the AMO war clan declared war. The actions of these three ethnic groups have a lot to do with the corpse fairy."


    "Yan Luo heard that he would come to the world of mortals soon."


    In this half century, the world of mortals and human beings are talking about this war.


    "How long will the war last?"


    "This is just the beginning. The Immortal Emperor hasn''t really joined the war yet..."


    Many people are predicting how long the war will last. However, many people see that this is just the beginning.


    At the same time.


    There are great events in the distant world, such as the eastern sky and the western sky.


    "The Buddha of the Tibetan Buddha plateau is now alive! The Buddha appears in the western sky."


    "A taboo clan was slaughtered. It was a group of ants."


    The news is like rain. It appears intensively and falls into all heaven and earth, and even there are terrible fluctuations in the nothingness and darkness. Only after investigation and exploration, the strong know that there are legends that fight in the dark, and there are ancient years and relics, which lead to chaos and war between Immortals and demons.


    In these ancient times, God was in chaos.


    Whenever news comes, the world will think of a sentence, "they''re coming."


    What does Feng QiuHuang mean? Are they creatures, or are they just a pronoun of a noun? Does it mean unknown?


    Wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun sits in the fairy demon mountain.


    Circles of taboo waves are swinging, like ripples like water waves.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun''s shenzang radiance has ten places, which means that there are ten shenzang, and more than half of them are integrated.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, Dao Tianjun had swallowed up the essence of songzandebu, and his integration of God and Tibet was fixed at ten. Later, Dao Tianjun had been sitting in silence. He had a hunch that he would ascend to the highest when God and Tibet were integrated into nine.


    However.


    This step is extremely difficult.


    Half an era has passed, and there has been no movement among the ten gods.


    Boom


    There is a long river of years around Dao Tianjun, reflecting the eternal yuan society, past, present and future.


    Suddenly, there was a taboo Xianhui jumping, the long river boiling, and a light flew from the upstream and disappeared into Dao Tianjun''s body.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened and closed!


    The refined awn shot from his eyes and twisted nothingness. In an instant, it had a power to affect the world of the heavens.


    "What am I missing?"


    A whisper sounded from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    What is the supreme? He has reached this step, but he can peep into the scenery at the end of the Immortal Emperor. For half an era, he wants to break through the supreme, but there is no way.


    His way is different.


    The supreme, the supreme, is the limit of the path of cultivation. It is said that when you reach the supreme, you will reach the supreme again, and the extreme peak of cultivation.


    This level represents the uniqueness of heaven and earth, the past, the present and the future.


    If you want to achieve the supreme goal, you need both yourself and external factors. The three in one of "I" from ancient to modern times is to fight your own body and the vast years of cause and effect.


    To this end, Tao Tianjun went to the past and future.


    However, he found that this is the only, this is the only me. He has already had it. Without him in the past, there is no him in the future, only the present one.


    He has already done what others have to do. He has done it from the beginning.


    So what''s his way?


    How do I get there?


    Tao Tianjun has done a lot of things in this half century. Every flesh and blood and every cell of his flesh are comparable to a world, and the strength is enough to shake the heaven and the world.


    The yuan God is thick and can fight the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    In fact, at the level of Immortal Emperor, there has long been no saying of yuan God and flesh body. If they exist, they can survive forever. A drop of blood, a trace of soul, or even a wisp of breath can be reborn again.


    Now Tao Tianjun has reached the end of the Immortal Emperor and is difficult to improve. The next step is to break through and ascend to the supreme.


    However, how does he go this way?


    Tao Tianjun was lost in thought.


    By now, he has been very sure that his own existence has a great relationship with the nine ancestors. The root of hiding from heaven may be that his own existence has a great relationship with the nine ancestors.


    The ninth ancestor opened up the beginning of this road and asked him to explore it later.


    The tenth person.


    Maybe he is the tenth person in the wasteland.


    I don''t know why Dao Tianjun thought of this idea in his mind.


    Hide things from heaven and go against the road of heaven. The ninth ancestor made it. Will the tenth person finish it.


    "What is my no road."


    Tao Tianjun said to himself.


    Everyone''s road to nothingness is different. The only criterion for judging is that nothingness is one. There is only one self in ancient and modern times.


    However, everyone''s supreme way is different, which can not be copied or used for reference.


    "Ordinary sitting practice is useless. What I lack is opportunity. Maybe I can kill a real supreme."


    A voice echoed in the Fairy Magic Mountain.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were flowing. He knew it was useless to continue.


    Supreme can not be so easy to break through. Let it be. Maybe he will become supreme in the next moment.


    Boom!


    The immortal demon mountain trembled, and the taboo that haunted the clan land all year round dissipated.


    For a moment, the people of the clan woke up from their cultivation. Over the years, the breath emitted by Dao Tianjun''s cultivation has been of great benefit to their cultivation. This is one of the reasons why the external war continues and the clan is really quiet and peaceful.


    "Daozu woke up!"


    "Tianjun''s retreat is over."


    Many people mean to go to immortal demon mountain for the first time.


    And outside.


    The strong people who observe the remnant wasteland all year round are shocked. They feel the disappearance of taboo fluctuations. For a moment, the world of mortals is boiling.


    "I''m out of the customs."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence. The eyes outside the remnant wasteland flickered, and the whisper spread all over the world.


    "Has it broken through the supreme?"


    "Did Tao succeed or failed?"


    The reason for the boiling is that many people are concerned about whether the "Tao" has made a breakthrough, or whether it has found a supreme way. If it were someone else, the powers would not think so. Is supreme such a good breakthrough?


    But.


    Tao, he is different.


    He has always been rebellious against heaven. Since his cultivation, he has done many rebellious things, especially after he slaughtered songzandebu.


    Less than ten million years of age, great achievements, others can''t do it, Tao, he is really possible.


    However, no one can know about Dao Tianjun. Few people can know what happened in the remnant wasteland.


    Outside Xianmo mountain.


    When Shi Yi came, Wu Tongtian and Hu Yi appeared at the same time.


    After that, Xiaomeng and the fire king came.


    "Did you succeed? My brother-in-law quickly told me that you are supreme now." Huo Dongyun opened his mouth first.


    He said, his palms were sweating and extremely nervous.


    Not only him, but also Aoshan and shuimiaomiao were very nervous. Their eyes stared at him without blinking.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and looked at the fire cloud. They were just white eyes.


    "It''s ok..." Huo Dongyun patted his chest. "If you suddenly break through the supreme, I feel... The thief is uncomfortable. It''s much better now, hehe."


    Aoshan and others agree.


    "No breakthrough. Finally, we still have a chance to catch up. Hey, hey." even serious Li Zhongzheng began to be unseemly.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun stared angrily and couldn''t smile bitterly in his heart.


    "But for such a long time, brother-in-law, you should have gained something?"


    Huo Dongyun once again spoke out his mind for everyone.


    In fact, what I said before was more joking. No one didn''t want Dao Tianjun to break through, but they all thought that Dao Tianjun didn''t break through, mainly because Dao Tianjun didn''t make a big move and was too quiet.


    It''s not that easy to break through the supreme, and once you break through, it''s hard to cover up the movement.


    That''s why they joke and have fun.


    After all, Dao Tianjun did not stimulate them less. Along the way, they were still struggling for the quasi Immortal Emperor. Although they all had feelings and might break through soon, it was still too much. Dao Tianjun is now an Immortal Emperor and is ready to go on the road.


    "No."


    Tao Tianjun simply said the contents and results of this retreat.


    "No? It''s impossible."


    The fire cloud screamed directly, his face full of disbelief.


    Xiaomeng, huorouyun and other people who are familiar with Tao Tianjun are very surprised.


    "I really have no harvest. I don''t have a clue about the road. I have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. I can''t make any further progress. The only thing that can make me move forward is to enter the supreme realm, but I don''t have a clue about the supreme."


    Dao Tianjun said his things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was silent. Wu Tongtian, Hu Yi and Huowang were silent.


    "It''s a good one without harvest." Ao Shan opened his mouth, touched his upper and lower teeth, gnawed his teeth, and wanted to gnaw at Dao Tianjun.


    This is called no harvest!?


    We have reached the end of the Immortal Emperor. We can''t go any further. Taking another step is supreme.


    This is not a harvest. What is it?


    The fire cloud pointed to Dao Tianjun, shaking his fingers and undulating his chest.


    "You don''t have to talk about moving cloud. Let me come first this time." Li Zhongzheng went out and spit at Dao Tianjun. "I''ll spit first as respect."


    "Bah."


    Aoshan and others also spit one after another.


    As for women, like fox itself, they are elegant and turn their beautiful eyes directly.


    "Tianjun, quit your family." Shuimiao coaxed.


    Everyone''s face was full of disgust.


    Even the fire emperor and the old cabinet who didn''t speak on one side twitched at the corners of their mouths and despised their faces.


    What is this called no harvest?


    They have reached the junction line between the Immortal Emperor and the supreme. If this is not a harvest, what else is a harvest in the world.


    Don''t say the fire emperor is speechless. It''s Wu Tongtian. They all have eyelid twitch.


    They understand why Huo Dongyun and others react so much. Their feelings are a group of people who have come here. They have been stimulated for a long time. Maybe they should join in now.


    Xiandi road.


    Some immortal emperors are poor. They may not be able to take a step or even half a step on that road all their life.


    This road is too difficult. Moving is tantamount to going to heaven.


    Like Wu Tongtian, his life in Xiandi is longer than that of some supreme beings. Why? This level does not depend on the accumulation of time. In fact, to reach the true immortal, whether the later levels can accumulate depends on time.


    We need too much chance, understanding, luck and ourselves.


    Xiandi is even more so. Every breakthrough is not accidental


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s state is not very good. Just write these. Bingchen''s mentality is a little collapsed. He wanted to describe more about water. He was said to be so fast yesterday. Bingchen doesn''t know how to say it. In fact, Bingchen thinks again, how to judge the boundary between water and no water, fast and unhappy, and how to write it is right, QAQ,

 Chapter 533

    "Your harvest is really not big. Don''t ask for it and send it to my brother-in-law." Huo Dongyun opened his mouth and looked eagerly.


    See and hear.


    Tao Tianjun had a wry smile on his face.


    He thought of the harvest wrong. There was no way. He was still thinking about how to make a breakthrough. He forgot about the breakthrough of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Old man, can I also vomit?" Wu Tongtian said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Huo Dongyun and others saluted and bowed one after another.


    "Old Wu, please!"


    Shi Yi is also loud at this time. It''s rare to joke.


    "I now understand why people of your generation often say you are" bad. "


    The road of the Immortal Emperor is very long. Even the supreme being is also on the road of the Immortal Emperor.


    It can be said that there are three stages on the road of Immortal Emperor. At the beginning, when he is promoted to Immortal Emperor, he will achieve war emperor. After war emperor, he will be supreme. Every leap is huge.


    Among them, the distance between the war emperor and the supreme is even more terrible, trapping many taboo creatures.


    Some people, like Dao Tianjun and Shi Yi, can quickly reach the war emperor after they become the Immortal Emperor. They are such people. Entering the Immortal Emperor is a step across the war emperor, which is extremely powerful.


    The realm of Immortal Emperor is very vague.


    The so-called Immortal Emperor peak, that is, the level just a line away from the supreme, is very vague and has no basis, because everyone''s Immortal Emperor peak is different.


    Just like, for example, there were once creatures who could achieve greatness without experiencing the emperor of war.


    Some people have gone a long way on the war emperor Road, but it is difficult to achieve the highest. This road is strange. Everyone has his own way, and the Immortal Emperor level is just an overall plan.


    Those who can reach the Immortal Emperor have their own Tao, their own Dharma and their own road. This is not a realm, but represents the peak of each living creature and each strong person''s own understanding of the road of cultivation.


    This is why there is no limit to the supreme. The only thing you can know is the supreme, ancient and modern.


    Generally speaking, those who can become the emperor of war will have a long way to go. There are advantages and disadvantages here. The disadvantage is that the road to the emperor of war is very long. It is likely that others will become the supreme. You are still wandering. The advantage is that after achieving the supreme, they will be stronger and have the ability to take steps.


    Generally speaking, to become the supreme taboo, everyone has experienced the level of the emperor of war. If you don''t become the emperor of war, you will become the supreme. Very few such people are so rare that you can count them with one hand.


    In fact, if you can, more people will become supreme without becoming a war emperor.


    In fact, the "benefit" of the war emperor is not very accurate. After all, there is no weak person who can become the supreme.


    This is why if we can make our own choice, more people are willing to become supreme without becoming a war emperor, even those who have already ascended to the supreme have had such ideas.


    On the whole, the road of emperor Zhan is very long.


    How long did it take Tao Tianjun to reach the limit?


    Less than 10 million years, including the time since Dao Tianjun''s cultivation. Deducting the time outside the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Dao Tianjun is less than 5 million years old.


    arabian nights!


    These four words are the most perfect embodiment.


    In order to accumulate breakthroughs in one fell swoop, Shi Yi spent a long time. It is really because of this that he broke through the Immortal Emperor from the quasi Immortal Emperor to the war emperor. Everything is natural.


    However, after that, it will be a long time before he wants to reach the supreme limit of touch, maybe an eternity, maybe more.


    In the ideal, he infers that the time when Tianjun touches this boundary in the corridor is half eternal!


    This is the fastest time. It''s no worse than famine. It''s even faster for a period of time. The reason why I have this idea is because there are too many mysteries in Dao Tianjun and he has a lot to do with the nine ancestors.


    Even the remnant wasteland people have thought about it more than once.


    Is Tao Tianjun the reincarnation of the ninth ancestor?


    But soon they felt it was impossible. Their distant ancestors would not take away any people and replace any people.


    Then there is only one possibility. Dao Tianjun is likely to have the inheritance of the nine ancestors or something else.


    The Dragon King once said this.


    He unconditionally supported Tao Tianjun''s decision.


    In such words, the Dragon King only said to one person that emperor Hong and Dao Tianjun were

 Chapter 534

    There are hundreds of millions of thunder in the dark, and chaos is raging in the West.


    Such a terrible scene is scattered as soon as it condenses, like being afraid and afraid to approach.


    Tao Tianjun sits in the void outside the territory and collapses the Tao!


    It is surrounded by the body of the demon Dragon King, which is unparalleled in the world.


    He suppressed the robbery of the double emperors and the seven quasi immortal emperors alone, which made the immortal demons jump with fear and cold skin and bones. Generally speaking, robbery and punishment did not allow others to intervene. One intervention would only be more ferocious, but Dao Tianjun was an exception.


    "Has he become supreme?"


    The immortal devil had to ask such a question. If he didn''t become supreme, how could he have such ability?


    As time goes by, another year passes.


    Double emperor crossing robbery succeeded.


    It''s better to say it''s a safe promotion than a robbery. It didn''t suffer the bombardment of thunder punishment.


    At the level of Immortal Emperor, thunder robbery doesn''t exist. Thunder robbery just wants to destroy. That''s why the supreme ethnic group has an array to resist Immortal Emperor thunder robbery. It means nothing else.


    Now the thunder robbery is too powerful and the array is useless. Dao Tianjun presses the heaven and earth with his body to suppress the emperor robbery.


    "Another big thing."


    The immortal devil smacked his tongue.


    In a short time, three taboos and seven quasi immortal emperors were born in the remnant wasteland. Such a thing must be a headache for the great enemy of the remnant wasteland.


    In nothingness, Tao Tianjun''s eyes moved. He looked up at heaven and earth and scanned the dark ten circles.


    "No one came."


    A whisper sounded from his mouth, did not come out, but lingered in his mouth.


    Between words, black eyes have the color of disappointment.


    There are three forbidden immortal emperors and seven quasi immortal emperors in the remnant wasteland. The great enemy was not stopped by anyone. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the taboos of one or two immortal emperors and extract some essence.


    He got up and stepped into the family land.


    Hu Yun, Ao Jingci and others nodded to Dao Tianjun and thanked him silently.


    Dao Tianjun had a light smile on his face, "it''s nothing, but no one from all ethnic groups of AMO Shang came, which is disappointing."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tongtian knocked on the ground with a crutch.


    "They dare not. They are afraid that they will fall when they come."


    Old laughter sounded.


    This is the truth, not flattery. Dao Tianjun cut off an injured supreme taboo. The legend died in his hand. Whoever dares to mess around is looking for death.


    "Did they know about the demon Dragon King?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "It should not be. At present, all ethnic groups of AMO war don''t know, at least on the surface. As for the higher level, they don''t know." Wu Tongtian still smiles. He rarely shows any dignified color, giving people a feeling of kind Grandpa.


    "It''s okay to know."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    After half an era, the Magic Dragon King''s injury gradually recovers, and with the recovery, the speed will only be faster and faster. Before long, the Magic Dragon King will appear again.


    After that, Dao Tianjun looked at the closed fire clouds.


    "Next, I''ll bother Wu Lao more." Dao Tianjun saluted.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to move when I''m old. I stay in the wasteland and occasionally suppress some thieves. It''s natural." Wu Tongtian smiled, and then he looked different, "where are you going?"


    At this time, fox cloud, fire emperor and fire king all look at it.


    They heard that Dao Tianjun was going out.


    "I''m going to the fifth place of the world of mortals," said Dao Tianjun.


    The reason why he went to the five places in the world of mortals is that the Chen family appeared in ancient times. If the expectation is not bad, the emergence of the Chen family has something to do with chennan, then xiaochenxi may be in danger. He also wants to see the situation of dragon baby.


    Dragon baby is one of the most outstanding people of the real dragon family. It is expected to achieve supreme in the past years. If it had not been calculated by Guangyuan, it might have really become supreme.


    At the same time, the most important thing is that Dao Tianjun plans to pick up Ke Ke.


    In the past half an era, Ke Ke should be integrated. Paradise lost is a world magic weapon refined by the demon Dragon King, which is good for it. Ke Ke''s return is equivalent to one more Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor''s Xuanwu that can''t move, even if Ke Ke Ke is the top Immortal King.


    The power of Paradise Lost is obvious to all!


    Then Dao Tianjun refined a batch of fragrant jade and left.


    At the moment, he also understood why the higher the cultivation of the people, the easier it is for the dragon to see the head without the tail. They have too many things to do, sometimes here and sometimes there.


    Like him, people often move around because of causal induction.


    This time.


    Dao Tianjun went to the five places of the world of mortals, and no one followed him.


    The breakthrough of huorouyun needs to be consolidated, while Xiaomeng is preparing for the breakthrough of Xiandi. As for others, they also need to make a breakthrough, or have their own things to do.


    Before we go.


    Dao Tianjun deduces the situation of Ke Ke, longbaobao and chennan. To his surprise, they are not in the five places of the world of mortals.


    "The world?" Dao Tianjun was surprised. He didn''t expect that they would enter the world from the world of mortals. This span is a little big.


    human world.


    Like the world of mortals and mortals, it is divided into nine heaven and earth.


    It is different from the world of mortals that the nine heaven and earth are all big heaven and earth. Each heaven and earth is frighteningly big, there are many strong ones, and unexpected things, the heaven and earth in the world have been broken.


    Three of them were smashed by the Magic Dragon King!


    Every time the world is broken, it seems that it is the beginning of a new life. The new world will be larger than before. This has never changed, but this is not a law, because the nine places of the world of mortals do not belong to this column.


    Four places in the world.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the family land of heaven and earth.


    He looked up to the vast heaven and earth, which was more than the world of mortals.


    Walking in the void of nine days, Tao Tianjun heard a lot of words in his ears. The voice of all sentient beings was also the voice of monks talking about Tao.


    "Something big has happened in three places in the world."


    A voice attracted Dao Tianjun''s attention.


    It came from a Taoist tradition established by a quasi Immortal Emperor, in which two extreme immortal kings were whispering in a low voice.


    "What happened?"


    "The followers of the Yin crow appear in that world."


    Yin crow, Li Qiye, the supreme one whom God can''t provoke. If anyone gets angry with him, he is likely to die in the future. This is not a joke. History is the best proof.


    Li Qiye is powerful. Although he does not have his own orthodoxy, he has too many disciples and followers. None of them is weak. They are all great figures. There are many immortal emperors and quasi immortal emperors.


    Some of them also established their own orthodoxy and set up a taboo fairy country, which is strong enough to be imagined.


    "Li... The follower of Yin crow? Who is it?"


    "Bu Lianxiang, Mei suyao, Zi cuining..."


    Another fairy King opened his mouth and said one name after another. The people represented by this name are extremely powerful. They are all great figures in the legend of the quasi Immortal Emperor. They are famous female practitioners in the ancient history of God.


    And they are all followers of Li Qiye.


    Tao Tianjun is no stranger to Mei suyao''s name. He once asked the Changhe sect of Beidou if there was this person, but he didn''t know it. Then he learned that the name was washed away by the sect door and not recorded in history.


    Speaking of it, there is also a quasi emperor born in Tiangu corpse place, which has a great relationship with her. She is Mei suyao''s maid, Yao Wan.


    "There is also a big man who makes the world turbulent because of her appearance."


    "Huh?"


    "Hong... The goddess of heaven."


    The fairy king told who it was and deliberately lengthened the sound to avoid cause and effect.


    "Gu Zu?" Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that Hong tiannv Zu would be in three places in the world, which surprised him. Isn''t she around Li Qiye?


    Then he understood what it was.


    "The empress and Mei suyao crossed to the five Heaven through the transmission array of Shiyun Taoism."


    The appearance of such strong people is amazing. They suddenly appear and go to the five Heaven. Even what is enough to shake the world.


    Not to mention that the female emperor Hongtian exists in it. Her identity is very special. She is not only a follower of Li Qiye, but also a remnant wasteland people.


    Five days? Does it have anything to do with the Buddha and the old ghost?


    Dao Tianjun thought of the news told him by his people not long ago. Buddha, old ghost and Li Qiye seem to have joined hands to do something against the chaotic family. Hongtian Guzu went to wufangtian maybe for this matter.


    "Interesting. It seems that it''s good to go to wufangtian if you have time."


    Think in your heart.


    Suddenly, Tao Tianjun suddenly looked down.


    A familiar figure was introduced into the eyes.


    "It''s him!" said Tianjun, his pupils flashing fine light.


    Below is a fairy city with many monks and busy traffic. It is an affiliated city of the fairy king family.


    Among the many figures, Dao Tianjun noticed a figure.


    Dressed in ancient linen clothes, he has black hair and falls like a waterfall. His facial features are not handsome, but they are very beautiful, simple and straightforward.


    The hemp man walked quietly in the fairy city.


    He seems out of tune with the world, but he is deep in the world of mortals, taking the lead for the bullied friars and healing the injured ancient beasts.


    "Thank you." a friar was wounded by a big family in the immortal city. The man in sackcloth stopped him and made the friar grateful.


    The man in linen smiled.


    And the creatures of those big families turned away with fear.


    This man is very powerful. He is much stronger than his ancestors. He may be some old monsters.


    In this regard, the man in sackcloth always kept a warm smile on his face.


    Immediately, he continued to move forward, as if this was a stop in his life, and did not pay attention to the things that he helped the Friar and offended the big family.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The man in sackcloth stepped suddenly. He heard a voice in his ear, ethereal.


    Hearing the speech, he looked around.


    There was no one, the friar was in a hurry, or there was a cry, and everything remained the same.


    When he turned back, there was more than one man in front of him. He appeared suddenly, but the people around him didn''t seem to see it, or they didn''t feel strange.


    This should be a strange thing, but no one cares.


    It''s weird.


    "May the sages of the world." the man standing in front with his divine awn around him spoke again and continued the last paragraph.


    The man in sackcloth was slightly stunned and his eyes fell on Dao Tianjun.


    There was consternation on his face. Even with a smile, he stretched out his fingers and pointed to a restaurant not far away, "do you want to have a drink?"


    "Nature." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    So they went to the restaurant. The little friar at the door took a special look at them.


    The little monk muttered.


    "Strange, illusion? Why are these two people different from some people before?"


    He has excellent eyesight. I don''t know why there is a feeling that these two people have a special temperament, especially the other person, who can''t help being attracted by him.


    Someone in the restaurant also noticed.


    "Is this the experience of the little Lord in the world of mortals of which clan? Or the heir of the fairy King clan?"


    "I know that man. I just saw him offend the Dionysian orthodox man."


    No one can imagine that there will be a taboo Immortal Emperor and a quasi Immortal Emperor sitting here. It is said that the two are sitting in an ordinary restaurant drinking the most ordinary drinks.


    "What do the two guests want?"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun pointed to the menu and pointed to one of them.


    "Come up all but it."


    "Er... OK."


    The little friar was stunned and immediately went to the kitchen to order.


    Wish Shixian took a sip of tea on the table and smiled, "you still haven''t changed. I heard a lot of news about you. I heard that you killed a supreme and many immortal emperors. So many things have remained the same for so long."


    "When the sky collapses and the earth disappears, chaos repeats itself. My heart remains unchanged and still with blood. No matter how it changes, I am always the only one."


    Dao Tianjun took a sip of the tea that wish Shixian filled for him.


    He took a breath and looked at the tea.


    "Good tea and good water, but it''s a pity that we drink worse than before."


    "The reception in yaochi is not bad." may Shixian smile.


    In the past, they met once, but now, millions of years later, they met again in the Beidou universe. Who would have thought that the next time they saw each other was in heaven and the world.


    "If you like, we can have a drink in yaochi next time."


    Dao Tianjun had a bright smile on his face.


    He took the immortal brew handed over by the little monk and said that the wine was not in the wine cup. It overflowed with fragrance and strong fragrance.


    Wen Yan, may Shixian drink it up in one gulp.


    "Nature."


    Yaochi is still there. The world of Beidou is now in the world of mortals. The only change is that the world has changed and is no longer the same as before.


    On one side, the little friar looked at the two people strangely, and then lowered his head.


    Where did this come from, psycho?


    Practice to the skull, no problem.


    He understood why he thought these two people were special, and his feelings were the minority leader of the big family who had a brain problem?


    And killed the Supreme Master and many immortal emperors?


    However, the professional quality made the little monk hide his mind, keep his head down and silently serve the dishes.


    In fact, don''t mention the little monk. Other practitioners in the restaurant were surprised. They noticed their special and subconscious attention. They didn''t expect to hear such words.


    Some people were speechless, but others laughed.


    "Is this a refined daydream?"


    The people who ridicule come from some powerful people, but they laugh, but they have not affected Dao Tianjun and wish Shixian.


    "Taoist brother, aren''t you going to show your holiness in front of others?" wish Shixian joked.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows jumped slightly and there was a smile on his face.


    "I don''t have that heart, or I can''t lift it."


    "Oh?!" may Shixian sip the wine. "It''s not like you, Taoist brother. Although I only have one face with you, I''ve had a long relationship with God. In the past, you made the Big Dipper fly like a chicken, and you can hear your holy deeds everywhere."


    "Ha ha..." Tao Tianjun laughed.


    He picked up a piece of delicacy, "the same taste, the same material, but in different places, the time of eating has changed, and naturally different feelings."


    Saying this, Dao Tianjun chewed.


    "I''d like to give you a chance, would you?"


    May the smile on Shixian''s face be more victorious, "Taoist brother, I''m flattered to give you a chance."


    When his words fall.


    Before that, the strong family who ridiculed them both had red marks on their faces, five finger marks, and a crisp sound sounded in the restaurant.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    What is this?!


    The families were also appalled. They wanted to speak, but they were immediately stopped.


    "Don''t act rashly."


    The restaurant is moving, but wish Shixian doesn''t seem to see it.


    He asked Tianjun.


    "Taoist brother, I heard that you''re in seclusion. Did you get something when you came out now?"


    "It''s a gain, but it''s a pity that it''s too difficult to go out." Dao Tianjun said, and immediately he drank the wine. "I wish you have a solid foundation now. It seems that you''re not far from emperor Cheng. Have you untied your heart knot?"


    What is the wish of Shi Xian? Why did you go to Tiangu corpse ground.


    That''s for emperor Wande.


    Now, seeing wish Shixian, Dao Tianjun mentioned his previous curiosity about the life and death of emperor Wande.


    Then he soon learned the whole story from the mouth of wish Shixian.


    Emperor Wande is still alive. In the past years, he entered Tiangu corpse ground. He was blackhanded and cursed for exterminating the family. It was the hands of some great emperors and immortals in Tiangu corpse ground.


    But later, Emperor Wande had the opportunity to break and then stand.


    After that, there was a long sleep. The old ghost accepted him. Emperor Wande became one of the few old ghost disciples. May Shixian find emperor Wande this time, which is also an opportunity for him.


    "Maybe that''s what good people deserve," said Tao Tianjun.


    "Yes."


    Wish Shixian answered lightly.


    Among the great emperors of Wande, the combat power is the worst. Emperor Cheng also took the ingenious strength, but in the end, he went further and is now an Immortal Emperor.


    It has been a bumpy journey. It is said that good people have good returns. May Shixian and Emperor Wande do not want such good returns, because their people are dead and only two of them are left.


    Cultivation and people, they chose people.


    "What''s the reason why brother wish to appear in the four places in the world?" Tao Tianjun asked casually.


    "The old ghost asked me to find some creatures."


    Wish Shixian smiled.


    "For the affairs of wufangtian?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    This time, no one in the restaurant heard their dialogue, involving the supreme, and they covered their perception.


    "Taoist brother guessed, and the remnant wasteland must also know something. The old ghost joined hands with the Yin crow and the Buddha, and this time he came to work for them." may Shixian didn''t reserve and told his intention.


    "Oh?! may you just tell me that you''re not afraid."


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re also involved in this matter, but you don''t intervene much. It''s nothing to tell you that we''re in the same camp. If the old ghost knows it, he won''t say anything about me."


    "Camp... Stand in line."


    "Yes."


    May Shixian understand what Tao Tianjun''s question is.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered, "take the sky as the boundary and divide the camp. This time, what''s the camp of the chaotic family?"


    "Listen to the old ghost occasionally mention that they help heaven and serve the blue sky dog." may Shixian tell his cognition. This is what he hears occasionally, but he doesn''t know the details.


    "Speaking of it, I have something for you, Taoist brother."


    As Yuan Shixian said, he took out a clay card, just like a sign made of clay, but it was broken badly. There was an incomplete ancient text on it, which looked like the word "remnant".


    "I saved a little creature when I came. Their family gave me this thing to thank me."


    He thought that this remnant might be related to the remnant wasteland where Dao Tianjun was located, so he planned to give it to Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianjun took the mud card.


    For a moment.


    There was a light that only Tao Tianjun could see from the clay card.


    "Huang Gong!"


    That ray of light disappeared into Tianjun''s body, and such words immediately appeared in his mind.


    It''s so familiar. It''s the magic power of the nine ancestors.


    Cochlear emperor.


    It''s better to say that it''s a seal method than a skill. Once it comes out, it can seal the sky and the earth, hide the sky and the sea, seal a person''s life and soul, make it immortal, hide it in the world of mortals, and no one can detect it.


    The ultimate skill can seal a ray of vitality and give people life!


    This is the miraculous work of the ninth ancestor cochlear emperor. Dao Tianjun immediately recognized it. It is said that no one has succeeded so far. The only great success is the cochlear emperor, not even the Dragon King and famine.


    Not that they are weak, but that the ultimate success lacks one thing.


    Cochlear blood.


    This skill can only be accomplished with the blood of the cochlear emperor. It gives people a life. The cochlear emperor is very special. Her birth set the bell show of heaven and earth. It is said that on the day of birth in the past year, 18 heaven and earth were shaking for it.


    "Nine ancestors." Tao Tianjun looked at the mud card.


    Now he has unconsciously learned seven of the nine ancestral supernatural powers, and there are still two left.


    "It seems that I have a hunch that I''m right. It''s really destined for Taoist brother." may Shixian watch the change of Taoist Tianjun''s expression and can''t help but make a sound.


    "This thing is very important to me. Thank you, brother wish."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    May Shixian''s eyes pass over jingmang, which is beyond his expectation. He just thought it was something left in the wasteland in the world. It seems that this thing is more terrible and important than he thought.


    "Brother wish, who are you looking for this time? If you can, I''m willing to help brother wish." Dao Tianjun said aloud.


    This time, wish Shixian is looking for someone. He can help, but he also thought of the importance of this matter. Wish Shixian may not be easy to tell. I hereby say it.


    "Look for these creatures."


    Wish Shixian didn''t hide it.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. These people are related to the next thing, so go to them."


    While telling, I wish the light and shadow that only Tao Tianjun can see in the palm of Shixian.


    There are two, one man and one beast.


    See.


    Tao Tianjun is strange.


    "Chen Nan, baby dragon?"


    This man and beast is no one else. It is chennan and longbaobao. The so-called beast is mainly the shape of longbaobao. It doesn''t remind people that it is a dragon. It is as fat as a ball and has a pair of small wings behind it. If it weren''t for xiaolongjiao


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I''m looking at whether it''s water or not, whether it''s fast or not, or just good. Readers say that ice dust can probably know what kind of rhythm it is today,

 Chapter 535

    "Taoist brother, do you know them?"


    May Shixian be surprised to see Tao Tianjun''s reaction.


    He knows the situation of chennan and longbaobao. They are two fairy kings. Such strong ones are not weak in any heaven and earth, but they are nothing in front of their level, let alone Tianjun or the forbidden fairy emperor.


    "I have something to do with them when I come to this world." Dao Tianjun said.


    Wen Yan, may Shixian be more surprised.


    It seems that the people who can get the old ghost''s attention and specially asked him to take away are really unusual. Dao Tianjun still came for them.


    "So, we''re on our way, so I can drink with Taoist brother."


    "I''m not lonely on this road with brother wish."


    Tao Tianjun raised his glass and smiled.


    The two chatted and talked more about the old things, the Beidou in the past, and chennan.


    Time passed.


    They drink and eat. They don''t see that they are taboo creatures at all. They are more like two mortals.


    Looking at the delicacies on the table, may Shixian say, "how about going to another place?"


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He casually put down a palm sized divine source.


    Then, they and wish Shixian walked outside the restaurant.


    "Hey, guest, your money..." the little monk asked for change to Dao Tianjun after checking out, but found that they had left.


    He deliberately ran out of the building, but found it empty.


    His face froze.


    "How can I walk so fast?"


    I just saw that I was going out of the door. Why did it disappear.


    Immediately, he was ready to ask others where the guest had gone and wanted to give the money to Dao Tianjun. Although the money was not much, it was a matter of principle. Small business depended on integrity and non greed.


    "Shit!"


    Just as the little friar was about to ask the people around him, such a voice came from his side.


    Huh?!


    The little monk was stunned and looked at it subconsciously.


    Some monks on the wine table looked stunned, and others in the restaurant stared. Some of them stood up from their chairs and looked surprised.


    They didn''t seem to be little friars who turned around in order to change money, so they didn''t notice Dao Tianjun''s departure. It can be said that they saw the end from the beginning.


    The two men suddenly disappeared.


    After walking to the door, their posture became empty. Even the people who walked into the restaurant passed through them. They didn''t notice anything strange. It was too strange. It seemed that the previous two people were an illusion, a day ghost.


    "Missed the legend."


    There was a sigh in the restaurant, an old voice in the attic on the top floor, and an old fairy with white hair came out.


    His eyes were bright, staring into the distance, his face full of distress.


    At this time, he knows who it is.


    For a moment, the restaurant was quiet


    On the other side.


    Tao Tianjun and wish Shixian to go far away.


    "The ancient Chen family is in that direction. It''s not bad. They should also be in the opposite direction." wish Shixian said.


    Then he looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes don''t know when they are full of years, and the light is full of color.


    "There are a few strands of cause and effect over there, which are related to me." the light voice came out, and Tao Tianjun stretched out his palm to wave the thin string of cause and effect.


    The two steps away.


    The endless cosmic stars are flying away.


    In this section of the road is not lonely, whispering in the void.


    After a day of walking and stopping, they came to the far north of the three places on earth. It can be seen that there are three bright moons hanging in the sky to illuminate the heavens.


    Boom


    There is a taboo atmosphere, shaking the past and the present, and shocking things happen.


    The boundless emptiness is the punishment of thunder. Someone is robbing the Immortal Emperor.


    "Eh, who is this? Wish Shixian was surprised that they had such good luck and met such a good thing.


    It''s too good for him to wait and see the Immortal Emperor go through the robbery.


    In a moment.


    He felt that all the four universes had a taboo line of sight. The quasi Immortal Emperor was watching and the Immortal Emperor opened his eyes.


    His arrival with Dao Tianjun immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Immortal demons can''t notice the two, but these taboo creatures are different. They leave knowing that there are big people coming.


    "A legend I haven''t seen."


    "It''s not like a legend belonging to our heaven and earth, but a legend and big man in other big worlds."


    Whispers ripple in nothingness.


    May Shixian have a strong smile on his face, "no wonder the black emperor said he wanted to have more waves with you."


    Beidou, in those three hundred years, he once met the black emperor and had communication. From his mouth, he learned one thing. The black emperor and Duan de both like to follow Tao Tianjun waves. In their words, they are very exciting with Tao Tianjun. They are obviously afraid, but they are really fragrant.


    "I wish you good luck," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    Then he looked into the distance at nothingness.


    This time, Tianjun looked surprised, "master Pangu?"


    In the thunder punishment, the man who crossed the robbery was a burly man. He held a stone axe. If he opened the world, he could easily break the universe and repeat the chaotic reincarnation.


    Men have flesh and blood, clear water caltrops, resolute and domineering, and their pupils are like tigers. They are quiet and vicissitudes of life.


    Although he had no stone body, Dao Tianjun recognized who it was.


    Pangu!


    I didn''t expect to see him again after so many years.


    And Pangu also stepped into the Immortal Emperor level!


    "Taoist brother, acquaintances?"


    "An elder who helped me before and who was very kind to our wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun answered briefly.


    May Shixian be more and more surprised. The quasi Immortal Emperor who crossed the robbery is not ordinary, and has such a deep relationship with the remnant wasteland.


    "Roar!"


    Pangu''s huge axe cleaves down, and his blood and Qi are like a vast ocean, impacting the heavens and swinging through the ancient sky.


    He still has stone skin on his body. Under the thunder, the stone has faded from his hands and feet, revealing the skin like a dragon, which is extremely strong.


    That body of stone is a kind of cultivation method, which belongs to his Tao. Now he has stepped into taboo and regenerated flesh and blood.


    Suddenly.


    Nothingness ripples. Nothingness is like water. There are two amazing taboos to kill.


    The two do not look like human beings. The virtual shadows stand tall. Their eyes are cold and deep, with a chill like an eternal ice cellar. They sacrifice soldiers one after another and cut off Pangu.


    "Boom!" Pangu''s beard and hair were all open. His last piece of stone skin shed and his blood surged.


    At this most critical time, this is to destroy Pangu''s vitality.


    Pangu raised his axe to chop, "you are just my blood and meat. Do you want to kill me instead?"


    Great sounds shake the earth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sneers swing through the heaven and earth, killing more opportunities.


    "Noumenon? Who is the real noumenon? We are the real ID. you are just an accident."


    Another voice sounded. One of the creatures was opening his mouth. They killed the sky and had the power to destroy the common people.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the slaughter, a big world emerged in the void between the two.


    "Eech!!"


    In the big world, there are animal sounds, babbling and crisp, which are introduced into the ears and eyes of the world.


    The Immortal Emperor''s killing machine didn''t enter the world. There was an amazing scene. The killing machine melted, like ice melting into the water. There was no other movement except ripples.


    What''s that?


    The immortal devil''s eye pupil released a bright light, opened and closed the sky''s eyes, and saw a small snow-white animal shadow in the big world. It looked very cute and waved its small claws, looking angry.


    Beside him, there is a man and two dragons. The man is a young man. The dragon is a little dragon like a golden ball and a purple real dragon.


    The snow-white beast controlled the world and blocked the killing, which was beyond the expectation of the world.


    "What is this treasure? It can stop the Immortal Emperor''s taboo to kill?"


    The taboo figure on nothingness is more vigorous, and the killing opportunity rises again. "Do the rebellious race want to intervene, then send you on the road."


    The cold and cruel voice spread.


    The weak water in heaven and earth appears, sweeping the heavens, and a flame rises. It seems to burn the world. The past and future will be empty, and the world will be completely silent.


    Ke Ke was very angry and her big eyes were shining.


    It danced with its little animal claws and printed the Dharma seal. It wanted to control the paradise lost and hit two taboo creatures. It looked angry as if it was going to hit them and spit blood.


    Thunder robbery became more and more fierce at this moment.


    Pangu''s vibrant flesh and blood has coke, and it seems that the flesh is going to be robbed.


    "Doomed to die, the so-called is replaced by illusion, we are the real one, the real me." the cold voice sounded again.


    meanwhile.


    Water and fire taboos and killing machines crisscross each other. There is no incompatibility, but also let the explosion. Only the breath of terror swings open, making the heavens wail, as if there would be dark turbulence in the next moment.


    At this moment!


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there is a smell of taboo, which goes beyond the cognition of legend.


    Its emergence shakes the heavens and the world. The years are turbulent, and there is movement in nothingness. The rules are scattered, the light and rain are scattered, and the immortal voice is shaking. It is frightening and soul stirring.


    A black figure walked away, and the breath came from him.


    "War emperor!?"


    There are startling voices in the universe, which is the legend of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    It''s really that kind of breath that is so strong that it doesn''t seem to be the power in the world.


    Boom!


    Nothingness fluctuates. The two taboo creatures look into the air and look at this figure. Their eyes are extremely strong and sharp, distorting the void and destabilizing the Dark Universe.


    Their breath stagnated.


    For a moment.


    All the creatures in the cosmos were numb and saw incredible scenes.


    The two taboo creatures turned back without hesitation when they saw the black figure. They left, and Wei''an''s posture disappeared without a shadow or end.


    "Hum..." the void outside the region fluctuated greatly, and the whole Dark Universe was like ripples on the water.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils burst out to kill the awn.


    The killing machine covers all the heaven and all the world. The taboo atmosphere overflows, the sky moves the earth, and the eyes have the power to destroy the world.


    This is to pursue the two taboo creatures.


    This picture makes people stunned.


    "Ran away?!"


    There are taboos in the universe. The Immortal Emperor exclaimed. Did the Immortal Emperor escape before killing? Has this ever happened in ancient history?


    After seeing Tao Tianjun, the two taboo creatures chose not to collide, but to escape.


    The immortals and Demons admit that they can''t read it wrong.


    The two forbidden immortal emperors would suddenly make such a move because of the black figure. They are not hiding, but running away, which is not wrong.


    "Who is he..."


    For a moment, all the powers and heroes looked at each other.


    Under the stars of the universe, there are taboo groups, on which there is the figure of Immortal Emperor. He looks deeply at nothingness.


    "Witch Qi, water and fire... Those two are witch totems, witch water and witch fire."


    He was not the only one who guessed the identity of the two taboo creatures. They were two war emperors from the supreme orthodoxy.


    At the thought of this.


    The Immortal Emperor couldn''t calm down more and more. Just a corner appeared, which was to scare the two war emperors back. Who is this?!


    All eyes fell on Dao Tianjun.


    What''s going on?!


    They thought about Tao Tianjun in their minds.


    Some of the legendary strong who have long noticed Tao Tianjun are stunned. Is this person so powerful!?


    "Ke Ke." Tao Tianjun whispered and left towards Ke Ke.


    Ke Ke was pleasantly surprised. It had noticed when Dao Tianjun appeared, "Yi ah."


    Without hesitation, Ke Ke rushed to Dao Tianjun.


    Ke Ke took away the paradise lost, nestled in Tao Tianjun''s arms, and gestured with small animal claws. It seemed that he was saying why he didn''t kill the two big villains. Go after them and skin them.


    "When have you been so cruel?" Dao Tianjun shaved Ke Ke''s small nose.


    "Senior."


    Chennan and ruffian dragon are respectful salutes.


    They had been with Ke Ke before and stayed in paradise lost. Now Dao Tianjun is excited to appear.


    "Chicken legs!" longbaobao''s eyes lit up and his mind was only thinking about food.


    The moment I saw Tao Tianjun.


    This greedy little dragon wants to eat delicious food.


    "Are you all right?"


    Dao Tianjun knocked the dragon baby''s skull and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, chennan and the ruffian dragon shook their heads, while Ke Ke stood up like a little adult, with his hips on his hips and a cow''s spirit on his hips, babbling in his mouth.


    It is telling that who dares to treat me? Ke Ke is very powerful, and Ke Ke is fine.


    "Tianjun."


    There is a call in the distance, which is the voice of Pangu.


    "Master Pangu, you can go through the robbery safely, and I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Tao Tianjun said, but his voice was not loud, but it spread all over the world and didn''t reach the far end of nothingness.


    Zhu Qiang was awed! They know this sentence is a warning.


    It''s not as simple as talking to Pangu. It''s talking to them, to the secret legends and taboos, and warning the heavens that whoever does it will do it.


    Pangu did not refuse and nodded slightly.


    He went on through the robbery.


    At this time, may Shixian also come. He looked at chennan and longbaobao in surprise.


    Being stared at by wish Shixian like this, chennan has a chill behind him.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all right." may Shixian have a smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect to find chennan and longbaobao so soon. Then he looked at the ruffian dragon again. This seems to be one of them.


    "Is it... The race against the sky, the race cursed by the sky?"


    After seeing Ke Ke, may Shixian be surprised.


    He heard about Dao Tianjun and knew that there was a small beast against the sky around him. Today, he saw that it was really extraordinary. Only the quasi Immortal Emperor resisted the killing of the two immortal emperors. He had to say that he had a good chance. He was protected by a treasure like lost paradise.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "Ke Ke, how did you get into the world?"


    He asked Koko.


    "Yiya."


    Keke''s little animal claws danced and chirped.


    Although Ke Ke has reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, he still habitually uses gestures and babbling animal language. In his words, others will think that Ke Ke Ke is very weak and can dress up as a small animal to eat legends.


    After Keke''s babbling gestures, he knew the reason.


    It turned out that Ke Ke woke up ten years ago. He deliberately waited for Dao Tianjun to pick him up in paradise lost. However, he was not the owner of leisure. He couldn''t stay for a minute, so he ran out with paradise lost.


    This play, it found the baby dragon.


    Later, in order to pursue the news of his father Chen Zhan, chennan entered the mysterious historic site. Confused, they met Pangu. From Pangu''s mouth, they knew that in the world, the ancient Chen family, calling the magic formula was not the Chen family in Chen Zhan''s mouth, but the skill of the ancient Chen family.


    Chen Zhan is probably the ninth member of the ancient Chen family.


    Then they went to the world under the guidance of Pangu, and Pangu followed them all the way.


    It seems that Pangu is trying to avoid some people.


    But he didn''t escape. The enemy chased the world. Pangudu was killed, and Ke Ke shot at that time.


    Pangu knew him and had a friendship with the remnant wasteland, and the remnant wasteland owed him a favor. Although Pangu didn''t recognize it and thought he owed him a favor, Ke Ke didn''t care about it. He helped after the emergence of Wu fire and Wu water.


    Then Tao Tianjun appeared.


    In fact, the middle span is a little big. Many of them are Ke Ke and baby dragon going to the waves, and Ke Ke omits them.


    After saying that, Ke Ke spit out his little tongue. It should have waited for Dao Tianjun, but it couldn''t stand it and ran out to play.


    "These years are very chaotic. Don''t be so naughty in the future."


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    Hearing the speech, Ke Ke tilted her small head and nodded heavily.


    Although he is naughty, he is not that kind of ignorant. He knows that Dao Tianjun is for his good.


    "Elder, are you going to take us?"


    Chennan was stunned. He heard that wish Shixian said he would take him to Dongfang heaven.


    This


    He also wanted to find his father. He didn''t want to leave.


    "Your father is not in this world," said Tao Tianjun. He knew where Chen Zhan was. He thought that he was with Dugu Aotian, maybe in some place.


    For Tao Tianjun''s words, Chen Nan was stunned.


    Is father no longer in this world?


    "I''ll take you to the eastern sky. It''s naturally good for you."


    Wish Shixian said he didn''t choose to take chennan and longbaobao away.


    In the final analysis, chennan and longbaobao know Dao Tianjun. Otherwise, wish Shixian won''t explain much. After all, when they arrive, they will know what it is, but he has to consider it because of Dao Tianjun''s relationship.


    Generally speaking, he will not move, which is not in line with the behavior style of their Wande family.


    "OK."


    Chen Nan finally gritted his teeth. Since his father can''t find it now, it''s good to find his chance.


    Dragon baby is more simple, "do you have chicken legs? I''ll go with you."


    With that, he laughed himself, not to be teased by himself, but to have chicken legs.


    Wish Shixian looked at baby dragon more and nodded at last.


    It''s not easy to swallow chicken legs. You have to swallow bird legs.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    He was about to leave. He said to Dao Tianjun that he would take chennan and them away.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    In the distant starry sky, there is emperor''s voice, and two old figures appear.


    Their costumes are ancient. From the appearance, it can be seen that they come from the same place.


    After seeing them, chennan looked ugly and longbaobao was angry.


    Wish Shixian noticed the changes on chennan''s faces and looked up at the legends of the two quasi immortal emperors. There was a sound of exclamation in all directions. Obviously, the two old men had a big background, which made the heroes unable to wait calmly.


    "What do you think?"


    A faint voice sounded from his mouth.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun also looked, and his calm eyes fell on them.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors of the Chen family had a bitter color on their faces. They always felt uncomfortable. If only wish Shixian, they wouldn''t care much, but Dao Tianjun was different.


    This man scared away the two war emperors as soon as he appeared. He was very terrible. Even their Chen family wouldn''t have such an amount. The war emperor who fell from the sky in the past didn''t necessarily have such ability.


    Such people, even if they are the supreme family, can not be underestimated.


    And one more thing.


    They vaguely guessed the identity of Dao Tianjun. As a supreme ethnic group, their horizons are not comparable to ordinary legends. They know things in a more distant world. This person is too similar to the terrorist existence who slaughtered a supreme statue.


    "We come from the ancient Chen family. Chen Nan has something to do with us, so..."


    The fourth ancestor quickly said their intention.


    "Ancient Chen family?" may Shixian frown. This is the supreme family, so he has to pay attention to it.


    On the other hand, compared with the solemnity of wish Shixian, Dao Tianjun was always calm, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Chen family? Chen demon family."


    He spoke softly and a faint voice came out.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors were shocked.


    The Supreme Master of the Chen family is called Devil. Chen devil is another name for him, but few people dare to call him that.


    "Yes."


    The five ancestors answered.


    "Two Taoist friends should know what my Chen family has been doing." the fourth ancestor opened his mouth.


    He is trying to know the identity of Tao Tianjun and wish Shixian. They are not human beings. If they know the affairs of Chen family, they can be locked.


    It''s hard to know if it''s not the supreme race.


    "Put away your temptation. Hasn''t the Chen family reached such a point? It''s as rotten as a dead tree and an old man."


    Tao Tianjun looked boundless and spoke softly. Gu Jing had no waves.


    The light voice is heard between heaven and earth, making many strong people change color.


    Don''t give face to the ancient Chen family in three places in the world?!


    How dare you criticize the Chen family like this.


    The faces of the four and five ancestors changed. They heard that this was a disappointment, not a criticism.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "You have already made a decision in your heart. Why do you ask me again?"


    The light voice spread, and the dark and deep eyes stared at them, as if they had seen through their hearts.


    For a moment.


    There was a surprised look on both faces, and then calm.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." the fourth ancestor uttered his words with shock and tremor.


    The Chen family has the highest honor. They are very proud and even overbearing. In the world of King''s landing, this is not their pride, but their own capital. The family has had eight war emperors, and now there are still taboos in the family. This is the inside story.


    However, the higher you stand, the farther you see.


    They know the existence of the remnant wasteland. It does not violate the river with the well water of the Chen family. In some cases, it is still an ally and has had good cause and effect. In the past, the Chen devil had a friendship with the Sui emperor, one of the nine ancestors. The Chen devil''s weapons and humanoid weapons were brought to the Chen family by the Sui emperor.


    "We came to chennan because his father was the ninth person, but his father betrayed the family, which led to the termination of our great plan for the resurrection of the Chen family. Fortunately, it is not irreversible. Chennan has a special qualification. He inherited the soul of the eight emperors of the Chen family from his father and can be the tenth person."


    "Because of this, we don''t want two Taoist friends to take chennan away."


    The fourth and fifth ancestors spoke one after another.


    Wen Yan.


    May Shixian see the change of chennan''s face, which is very ugly.


    Immediately, he looked at the fourth and fifth ancestors and shook his head slightly, "I''ve heard about your Chen family''s work. I shouldn''t have meddled in your Chen family''s affairs, but this time it''s different. You should consider not Chen Nan, but what kind of cause and effect you have to bear this time."


    At last, his voice became low and the ten space became depressed.


    Boom!


    Nothingness wails, and towering thunder falls. It''s not Pangu''s thunder robbery, but a new big thunder. This is the robbery punishment of heaven''s secret!


    There are changes in the heavens and in the world.


    Anything that involves terrible cause and effect.


    However, nothing was revealed, but there was such a big disaster. I can''t imagine how terrible it was.


    "This is..." the faces of the fourth and fifth ancestors changed.


    Such a mysterious scene, they know more than anyone what is involved, supreme!


    This must involve the supreme taboo.


    Both hesitated.


    Do you want to interfere? If there is no interference, if chennan has a problem or dies, isn''t the resurrection of his ancestors more distant, or even ethereal into zero.


    If it''s interference.


    When it comes to the supreme, can their Chen family carry it.


    "The Chen devil is very powerful, but even if it is the resurrection of the Chen devil, it can''t be stopped and won''t let you stop it."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    The reason for this is that the ancient Chen family belonged to the same camp as the remnant wasteland in a sense. Dugu Aotian, the demon lord and the ghost Lord also appeared after the death of Chen devil.


    Chen demon once killed heaven alone.


    Qiang Jue was just as scary as Jiu Zu and Dugu Aotian.


    That''s why he said so. He didn''t want the Chen family to make mistakes. The Chen devil is powerful, but are Li Qiye, Buddha and old ghost vegetarian?


    The fourth and fifth ancestors opened their mouths to speak.


    The two of them looked at Chen Nan and their faces were uncertain, "how could this happen, he..."


    "I''m not the Chen family. My father has his own reason to go out of the Chen family. As his child, I must follow his father''s footsteps."


    Chen Nan said in a low voice, like a wounded beast.


    He has achieved what he has now. Standing on the top of the Immortal King, he relies not on the cultivation heart of yearning for the strong, but on the heart of loving women and looking for Chen war.


    Chen Zhan is excluded by the Chen family, and even chases the Chen family. His whereabouts are unknown. He can''t give the Chen family a good face.


    What can the quasi Immortal Emperor do! He is not afraid.


    "Your father is rebellious and doesn''t respect his distant ancestor. What''s the reason?" the fifth ancestor said coldly, and he was full of anger when he talked about Chen war.


    In order to revive the Chen devil, the Chen family calls back the Chen devil. How long have they gone through, not just the eternal yuan society. Originally, the resurrection is imminent, but because the Chen war is unwilling, they feel that the Chen family is decadent and has been facing their ancestors and resurrecting their ancestors. Why don''t they break through the supreme?!


    The eight war emperors went one after another for the possibility that they didn''t know whether they could succeed. There was nothing wrong with this practice. Chen Zhan didn''t object. Even he didn''t slander it. His distant ancestor also had respect in his heart, but why did his life be destroyed here.


    He thinks he can reach the highest, and then he can bring the Chen family back to glory.


    In the eyes of the Chen family, this is deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors, a great treason.


    How much energy and time they spent to revive them, but in the end there was a Chen war. They were about to fall short. How can they not be angry.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the double negative view.


    I can only say that I stand in a different position!


    "Taoist friends, can you tell me what this trip is about?" the fourth ancestor meant to let go, but he didn''t want to give up.


    "Chennan won''t be in danger. I can only say here. If you still feel inappropriate and want to stop, do it."


    May Shixian speak, act decisively and resolutely as before.


    His courage and wisdom are no worse than those of Ye Fan, but he has been highly praised by the remnant wasteland in the past years.


    The four and five ancestors looked at each other.


    They gritted their teeth, "we know. Then we will go to the East in person."


    "No, it''s too deep. You''ll only be robbed."


    May Shixian shake his head for their good.


    After that, he didn''t intend to stay more. After saying a word to Dao Tianjun, he left.


    "Elder, I hope you can take care of xiaochenxi more." chennan saluted deeply.


    He''s going to dongfangtian this time. He doesn''t plan to take xiaochenxi away. Xiaochenxi is still taking a nap in paradise lost.


    Soon, they left with wish Shixian and disappeared into nothingness.


    The faces of the fourth and fifth ancestors were full of unwilling faces. At the beginning, they directly took chennan by force. Now, there has been a sudden change, which annoys them.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Chennan has Keke, paradise lost, and Pangu, who will be promoted to the Immortal Emperor at any time. They don''t want to act rashly. They have been spying in the dark all the time.


    The most important thing is that chennan hasn''t grown up and can''t reach the level of sacrifice. It needs to be in a period of time.


    But the consequences of doing so led to the occurrence of this matter, and chennan was out of their control again.


    Finally, they saluted Tianjun and prepared to leave.


    "Some things have a good starting point, but whether the real intention is correct or not may end up making wedding clothes."


    When they were ready to leave, Dao Tianjun''s voice came.


    Hearing this, the fourth and fifth ancestors of the Chen family were stunned.


    What does this sentence mean?


    However, they looked at Dao Tianjun and saw no response from him.


    What does Dao Tianjun want to remind them?


    In this regard, they had thousands of thoughts in their hearts, made another salute and left.


    "Yi ah?" Ke Ke Ke tilted his small head, grabbed Dao Tianjun''s skirt with his small claws, and his big eyes flashed.


    "Do you want to ask me what this sentence means?"


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Ke Ke''s small head is like a chicken pounding rice and blinking.


    "Chen family has been kept in the dark. The so-called resurrection was a mistake at the beginning, making wedding clothes for the people who put forward it at the beginning." Dao Tianjun said softly.


    Wen Yan, Ke Ke''s head full of question marks.


    Is there a traitor in the Chen family?


    It knows about the Chen family and makes wedding clothes. Isn''t someone trying to revive the Chen devil for himself? Who is that?


    See Ke Ke''s lovely appearance.


    Tao Tianjun had a doting smile on his face and gently scraped Ke Ke''s small nose.


    Although the little guy is clever, he doesn''t like to use his brain. He looks cute and playful with his small eyebrows.


    In fact, the so-called resurrection of Chen demons was false from the beginning and could not be true at all. It was the situation of the first ancestor of the Chen family. He was the real villain. He wanted to devour the weak Chen demons after resurrection and the eight emperors to achieve the supreme taboo.


    "Tianjun, why don''t you tell them directly that chennan and Chenjia don''t have to suffer."


    Ke Ke wondered.


    Tao Tianjun shook his head. It''s not that easy.


    "If I say it, tell the facts, and let an irrelevant outsider say it, will anyone believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, Ke Ke was stunned.


    "Yiya."


    Its small face was full of disgust. It was disgusting to the man who made the game behind the Chen family.


    "If you see him, Tianjun, help me beat him, eerie eerie." Ke Ke waved his little animal claw and made a fierce face.


    Chennan and longbaobao are good friends. It naturally loves Wu and Wu.


    Seeing this expression, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    There is a sound between heaven and earth.


    "Since you have said so, I will certainly help you."


    "Cluck, babble..."


    Silver bell laughter echoes


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    The thunder robbery continued.


    Half a year passed in a hurry. With Pangu''s roar, he successfully stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Its vast Qi and blood seemed to condense the blood and Qi of all living beings, rolling and shaking the heavens, which was extremely terrible.


    "Senior." Dao Tianjun called Pangu.


    In the past six months, he didn''t leave a step. He always stood by Pangu for fear of interference. With the passage of time, more and more people watched, but no one dared to do it.


    Tao Tianjun''s Wei Taisheng''s posture frightened two famous war emperors from the world of mortals to the world. Who dares to touch the Dragon King''s beard?


    After Pangu''s breakthrough, his eyes were bright and more profound. The vicissitudes in his eyes were even more prosperous, as if he had seen all the antiques and the world of mortals.


    For such changes, Dao Tianjun noticed.


    "Tianjun..." when Pangu saw Dao Tianjun, he opened his mouth to thank him.


    Just the next moment, Tao Tianjun stopped it immediately.


    "Pangu, you and I are both immortal emperors, but in my heart, you are still the elder who guards the remnant wasteland in the immortal domain. It''s what we should do to protect you."


    Pangu has a remnant wasteland. All the people think so. No one thinks it wrong.


    Ke Ke also made a sound, "Yi ah."


    It''s saying, should drop, repeat Tianjun''s words, very cute.


    Seeing this, Pangu didn''t do much hypocrisy.


    He kept this kindness in his heart silently. Like the remnant wasteland, he didn''t think so. He was eroded by the darkness and helped the remnant wasteland. Later, he helped the remnant wasteland to repay the kindness, and even he felt it was not enough.


    After all, the wasteland helped him too much.


    "You should have something to do when you come to the world, because I''m delayed."


    "No, I came to the world to find Ke Ke. If I found it, there would be nothing."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    This trip to the world was very smooth, surprisingly smooth, no one stopped, and met two old friends.


    "Elder Pangu, what''s the relationship between you and the witch totem?" Tao Tianjun expressed his doubts.


    He was surprised that Pangu had something to do with the witch totem, and even let the witch fire and the witch water work together in order to kill him. It was too unexpected. Although Pangu was about to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, the witch fire and the witch water were not ordinary legends, but the war emperor.


    It''s unreasonable for the two war emperors to make such a big noise in order to kill Pangu, who is just about to be promoted to Immortal Emperor.


    The most important thing is that Pangu''s words are very strange.


    The previous dialogue between the two revealed a different message.


    Pangu nodded, and his resolute face had an indescribable color, "we have a great origin."


    "It is said that the witch totem was created after the death of a supreme master. The twelve witches are all one. That''s why the witch totem is known as the supreme ethnic group. Together, the twelve of them can play supreme power.


    It is also because of this that it is said that there is a supreme existence behind the witch totem, which is different from the ethereal supreme behind the pagan orthodoxy. He has a trace to follow. Elder, do you have a relationship with the supreme? "


    Tao Tianjun spoke at this time and said such a sentence.


    Listen to this sentence, Pangu smiled.


    "Did you guess?"


    "Is this true?"


    Face questions.


    Pangu nodded in affirmation.


    Then his eyes moved with strange brightness and whispered, "I''m him. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe." Dao Tianjun nodded. He had this idea. He could feel it from the word "true self" in the mouth of witch fire and witch water. For so many years, the existence of "witch" is the reason why the witch totem competes with other supreme orthodoxy.


    Witch, it''s too strong to integrate the twelve immortal emperors.


    In the world of mortals, some people call "witch" the most mysterious incarnate Taoist.


    He believed that Pangu was a witch.


    How strong is Pangu? Tell it in the simplest way. It is clear that his degeneration was caused by the black emperor, and the supreme master took the action himself. Originally, Dao Tianjun was wondering why Pangu would degenerate, and the black emperor wanted to take the action himself.


    Now it seems very simple. The black emperor knows about Pangu.


    The only thing that made Dao Tianjun wonder was how the black emperor knew Pangu''s real identity, and if he thought about his intention, there would be a creepy feeling.


    This is another big chess game. The black emperor wants to degenerate a supreme!


    "You believe it, but I don''t believe it myself." Pangu suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    Tao Tianjun stared.


    He was shocked. When would Pangu joke.


    "Elder, you are upright and unsmiling. I didn''t expect you to joke."


    Ke Ke laughed at one side. The face beating speed was so fast. Xiao Zhao rolled on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder with his small stomach, rolled out of his shoulder and rolled into the void.


    "I''m not kidding."


    Pangu grinned unexpectedly.


    With that strong posture, it looks a little naive.


    "Although many things let me understand that I have a great relationship with the" witch ", I don''t have any memory. I''m not a witch. It''s better to say that I''m a new person." he said with his eyes flashing.


    "Master, you are right. Maybe you were a witch before, but now you are Pangu. The former you are dead, and now you are the real you."


    Tao Tianjun agreed.


    How could he not understand Pangu''s statement.


    The past is the past after all. If you can live to this level, you won''t care about the past. Now Pangu is Pangu, or the previous witch has thought that he won''t exist in the future and is not allowed to exist. His death in the past is a failure.


    So what is the significance of a witch in the future?


    Not as good as freshmen!


    Death is failure, so starting from a new beginning is the truth!


    "You think the same as me." Pangu said with a smile. "I don''t have any memory of witches. The reason why I understand that I have something to do with witches is that there is a cable that leads me to understand. It''s not self remembering, but more like me recalling as a bystander."


    Tao Tianjun felt a chill in his heart.


    The witch is really powerful. This is a complete break and then stand. It completely destroys the past and integrates the past. What is destroyed is the failure of the past, and what is integrated is to know the things of the past.


    The twelve emperors were born in one body, which was similar to the nine ancestors, Dugu Aotian and the demon lord!


    Why did such a powerful existence die?


    Throughout ancient history, there is no record of witches, and even existence is a mystery. Then how could he die? Why did you die?


    Pangu in front of him was probably a witch. Tao Tianjun didn''t press doubts, but asked directly.


    "Witches have existed for a long time. They are one of the oldest antiques. It''s not too much to say that they are the first supreme in the world. As for why they died, I don''t know."


    "I have guessed that, first, he died in battle, and second, he took that step without success, so he died."


    Pangu made a sound.


    The step in his mouth can only be the highest realm.


    "I failed to take that step. After death, I became one of the twelve emperors, and one soul came out of the three emperors."


    "One soul, three emperors?!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, one soul, three emperors and three Qings are also witches, which are transformed by the ghost of witches." Pangu said.


    This is also the reason why Sanqing and the witch totem fight each other all year round. Both sides want to devour each other and admit that they are the true self.


    Is Sanqing transformed by the ghost of the witch?


    Tao Tianjun meditated, which makes sense.


    Half a century ago, he had a fight with Wu Feng, one of the twelve emperors of the witch totem, and almost killed him. Unfortunately, Wu Feng stepped in halfway, resulting in Wu Feng''s escape.


    In this way, Sanqing wanted to kill the witch totem Immortal Emperor, but did not allow others to kill them.


    "Only when they kill can they really integrate."


    Dao Tianjun told the story of the fight with Wu Feng in the past, and got Pangu''s answer. His guess was affirmative.


    "In this case, didn''t the elder want to face the witch totem or the yuxu palace alone?" Tao Tianjun frowned.


    Speaking of this, Dao Tianjun said in a tone and turned the conversation.


    "Why don''t you do this? I''ll kill some of them. Then I''ll kill them. How about this? I think they want to kill the elder to get benefits. On the contrary, the elder should also get benefits, right?"


    Quiet words sounded.


    Such words have the meaning of consultation. They are very calm and indifferent. However, if outsiders hear them, they feel their scalp numb. In their mouth, the Immortal Emperor seems like a chicken and dog, which can be slaughtered at will.


    "Yi ah!" Ke Ke''s eyes lit up and lit his little head like a chicken pecking rice.


    It likes to make trouble, and very much agrees with Dao Tianjun''s practice.


    Pangu''s eyes twinkled.


    "I just got promoted. There are still a lot of things I haven''t done, and I don''t know if I have such benefits. I''ll talk about it when I understand everything."


    His words did not mean to refuse Tao Tianjun''s kindness.


    Pangu doesn''t have that kind of thing. I can do my own thing. I can kill all the immortal emperors alone. There''s no need for Dao Tianjun''s help. This will destroy the idea of Dao Xin.


    At his present level, there is no such practice that is harmful to cultivation.


    A really strong Taoist heart is indomitable in everything he does. He is determined to cultivate the Tao and will not waver at all. Since he can save effort, he will naturally do it.


    "It''s just that you help me with this. I owe more to the remnant wasteland."


    Pangu smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t pretend to refuse. He just felt that he owed too much and didn''t know how to repay it.


    "The elder has great kindness to our remnant wasteland. We are all our own people. Dao Tianjun smiled and made no secret of his" ambition "to pull Pangu into the remnant wasteland.


    Seeing this, Pangu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I won''t give you any trouble until I understand."


    This sentence is a pun.


    Tao Tianjun knows what it means.


    Pangu''s identity is mysterious. He doesn''t understand whether he is a witch. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with the remnant wasteland. He''s afraid of harming the remnant wasteland. At the same time, he tells us that he won''t ask Dao Tianjun to help kill the enemy before understanding it. He''s also afraid of harming Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head. He didn''t bother about this problem anymore. It was useless to say, "where are you going after you become immortal emperor?"


    "I will go to other places and try to stay away from the world of mortals. At present, I have no chance of winning in the face of the witch totem, and I can''t protect myself."


    Pangu didn''t hide it and told Dao Tianjun what he was going to do next.


    They talked for a long time.


    During this period, only they could hear what they said, obscuring all the secrets of heaven.


    In the view of the ten cosmic creatures, they can only see the two forbidden immortal emperors talking, but they don''t know what they are talking about, and they can''t even see the shape of their lips.


    "Boy..."


    When the two talked, talked and confirmed each other, another very weak voice came into Tao Tianjun''s ear. The voice was ethereal and indistinct, as if it came from the past.


    "Hmm?" Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining with fine light. He looked down at the ten Heaven and earth and looked at the heavens.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pangu was surprised at Tao Tianjun''s move.


    "There is an acquaintance nearby, but it is very vague," said Dao Tianjun.


    He caught the source of the sound.


    It is deep in a mountain range under the distant cosmic stars in the East.


    His eyes swept away, crossed the endless starry sky and fell into the depths of the mountains. He saw a cave. It was better to say that it was a rough pit with a small stone in the shape of a triangle.


    The source is from it.


    Seeing the small stone, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Who is it?" Pangu was surprised. He didn''t catch any sound or breath fluctuations just now.


    Who is this?


    There are not many who can escape his divine consciousness.


    "The elder will know when he sees it."


    After Tao Tianjun finished, he walked in that direction.


    Pangu also followed.


    Their figures disappeared in the blink of an eye. No one could see the route they left, and the world was covered.


    "They left!"


    The onlookers in the world are exclaimed.


    The forbidden light on the dark nothingness is still there, but people have disappeared.


    Taboo Immortal Emperor''s eyes are bright and moving. There are many gods sweeping the heavens. He wants to know the whereabouts of Dao Tianjun.


    "The secret of heaven has been covered, and the traces of cause and effect related to them have been erased. What are they going to do?" whispered the forbidden emperor of the immortal kingdom.


    Dao Tianjun they suddenly left and hoodwinked the secret.


    This is very strange. There must be something to do or happen.


    They knew it in their hearts, but they couldn''t find it. Tao Tianjun''s use of cause and effect and control of fate were inherited from the nine ancestors. Few people at the same level could compare it unless Tao Tianjun was willing to appear by himself.


    It is said that the forbidden eyes of the ten Heaven and earth are flashing.


    Mysterious sounds were heard in the dark.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    Someone is talking, not just a simple one.


    Half a year''s robbery time is enough for those big families to know and guess the identity of Dao Tianjun, who slaughtered a supreme legendary creature!


    Think carefully, who can scare away the two war emperors except him.


    There is no peace in the world.


    The emergence of Dao Tianjun has caused great waves. There is a dispute between immortals and demons. All major ethnic groups and aristocratic families are looking for the footprints of Dao Tianjun.


    They want to understand why Tao Tianjun appeared in the world.


    Normally, they would not have such a fierce reaction, but the world is different. This period of time is too chaotic.


    The battle between the remnant wasteland and the supreme race.


    The worldly orthodoxy is afraid that the war will drag the world. Such news is not good news.


    The mountains are wild, there are countless ancient animals, and occasionally immortal birds can be seen flying.


    This is a gathering place of immortals and demons, and also a place for the experience of all ethnic groups. The most perfect description is the liquefying of aura into spring water, a large number of immortals and herbs, dragon veins and outstanding people.


    There are two figures in the void. They come silently.


    Dao Tianjun and Pangu stepped into the cave.


    "Hey, boy, you have good eyesight and ears." the voice of ridicule sounded, extremely out of tune.


    This voice is very old, as if it was made by an old monster who has slept for thousands of years.


    The little stone did not move, and the sound came from the void.


    "Huh?" Pangu''s eyes fell on the small stone in the cave.


    "Old chicken essence?!"


    He recognized what the little stone was.


    This is the refined chicken fairy mine!


    Dao Tianjun stared at the small stone. The shrinking fairy mine was shown to him by the old chicken essence.


    "Old chicken essence, what are you doing?"


    Let alone Tao Tianjun''s doubt, Pangu was surprised. He didn''t understand this sneaky and careful move. Who is the old chicken spirit hiding from?


    "Guess."


    The old chicken''s cheap voice sounded again.


    Just the next second, its voice became sharp, "Oh, hey, why are you so angry."


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun lifted his foot and stopped in the air. It looked like stepping on and exploding the fine chicken fairy mine.


    In fact, he just pretended and asked him to do it. He really didn''t dare. After all, there was a funeral owner and a nest of chickens. If he did, he would lose his conscience. The reason why he did so was a joke.


    "Come on, step on."


    Suddenly, the old chicken essence''s conversation changed and looked like an important Tianjun stepping on it.


    See.


    Tao Tianjun was speechless.


    This old chicken essence is still such a virtue.


    "Come on, come on, step on, step on, boy, you owe me a statement, come on, come on."


    The old chicken essence is like beating beans and opening beads.


    It seems that it is almost. The figure of the old chicken spirit appears. There is a small hole in the small stone. Its figure comes out of the small hole and slowly becomes larger. The picture is amazing!


    The image of bald chicken has always remained unchanged. It is bossy, holds its head high, walks six emotions and does not recognize it. The pace of ruthless life is as horizontal as it needs to be.


    "Hey, you broke through the Immortal Emperor?!" old chicken essence seemed to be surprised to find Pangu just now.


    In this regard, Pangu smiled without saying anything.


    He is used to it and knows the temper of old chicken essence.


    Then the old chicken essence looked at Dao Tianjun, "Oh, you''ve been Immortal Emperor for an era. I''m very glad, old man."


    As he spoke, he stepped into the air and patted Tao Tianjun''s shoulder with his chicken wings, looking like an elder''s comfort.


    "Eerie." Ke Ke waved his small animal claws and bared his teeth, as if defending against injustice for Dao Tianjun.


    The old chicken looked at Ke Ke.


    "Little doll, you have a big baby. How about I take something for you?"


    Ke Ke turned her head and disliked it.


    Seeing this, the old chicken essence forked his waist, "sure enough, like father, like daughter, like your parents."


    Listening to these words, Ke Ke turned her head and looked at the old chicken essence.


    Those big eyes flickered.


    "Old chicken essence, have you seen my parents?"


    "Yes, not long ago, your mother was in the sun, and your father was so cool." the old chicken essence smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Ke Ke''s small face was full of breath.


    Although it got the answer, what''s the answer? It sounds like swearing.


    "I didn''t scold you, little doll. It''s the truth. Your mother stayed in a space, while your father wandered around, angry and resentful." the old chicken essence said again.


    "Where are they?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "Half an era ago, I met in five places on earth."


    Soon the old chicken essence gave the answer.


    "Why don''t they come to look for Ke Ke, mother and father? Don''t they want Ke Ke?" there is water mist in Ke Ke''s eyes. It has reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, but a heart has always maintained a pure heart, pure and flawless, just like a child.


    The old chicken essence looked at it and rarely took it seriously. "It''s not that they don''t look for you, but that they don''t want you to do something."


    "I told them about you. They also know that you are in the wasteland. It''s not that they don''t come to see you, but that the time has not come. They have left a lot of good things for you. The big baby is one of them."


    "And they said, the big baby wants you to change my things. I don''t scare you."


    At last, the old chicken essence was crooked again.


    "Elder, Ke Ke is still young. Would you cheat like this?" Dao Tianjun was unable to laugh or cry. After such a big bend in his feelings, the old chicken essence still wanted to lose paradise.


    "Boy, you know shit."


    The old chicken essence is bossy, and the chicken face is excited.


    "That thing was refined by the demon Dragon King. It''s a treasure refined for his daughter. Now it''s in his granddaughter''s hands."


    He said, "I''m for Keke''s good. She''s still young. It''s not good to want the paradise lost now. People will think of it and exchange it for my old man. It''s good."


    The hum came out of the old chicken essence.


    From this passage, Dao Tianjun was sure that the old chicken had actually seen Keke''s parents, otherwise it would not know the paradise lost refined by the Magic Dragon King. No one knew this except Keke''s parents, even the real dragon family.


    "How about a little doll? Do you want to change it?"


    Ke Ke stared at the old chicken essence with a small face.


    "No change."


    He knew that this was a lie by the old chicken essence. His mother would never let him exchange the paradise lost for others.


    The old chicken essence sighed on his face.


    Little dolls are too smart to cheat these days.


    It was the damned Yin crow that was distressed on its face. After trading with it, it became all kinds of bad.


    Very decisive, the old chicken essence gave all the complaints to Li Qiye.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows were frivolous. He heard the murmur of the old chicken essence and was complaining about Li Qiye again.


    "Elder, why are you here, and like this..."


    He opened his mouth to ask. Halfway through his speech, everyone understood what to say.


    The old chicken is acting so weird.


    Sneaky, like hiding from someone.


    "I, I''m looking for people and hiding from people." when the old chicken Spirit said the word hiding from people, his chest was very tall and extremely proud. If it wasn''t for his bald appearance, let alone a proud chicken spirit.


    "Looking for someone? Hiding? Who are you looking for? Who are you hiding?"


    Pangu wondered.


    On the other side, Tao Tianjun looked suddenly enlightened.


    "I cherish my life, old man. If I don''t find someone to help me block it, I''ll die."


    The old chicken essence said.


    "Cherish life?" Pangu wondered.


    Then he heard Tao Tianjun explain that the old chicken essence was about to break through the Immortal Emperor and enter the supreme realm.


    He understood what it meant to find someone and what it meant to hide.


    "Who will kill you?" Pangu asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old chicken jumped.


    "I''ve done two wrong things in my life. One is to cooperate with the bastard Yin crow. The second thing is to stand in line. My old man''s reputation is ruined here."


    When it comes to this, here.


    The old chicken essence said a lot.


    The pain in his heart.


    Because it stood in line and was close to the wasteland, it was very desolate in these years.


    Just 3.773 million years ago.


    The old chicken essence had only a few chicken feathers left, and another one fell off. It was almost slapped to death by the black emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Then it was chased and killed by some mysterious immortal emperors. There were three war emperors. They chased it for a long time. If it hadn''t been powerful, they would have died.


    Hearing these words, Dao Tianjun understood.


    "No wonder you are so..."


    "Yes, because of this, I have been hiding for a long time. The black emperor and amo Shang can''t help me, and the big pig''s hoof behind the scenes in Guangyuan can''t kill me."


    The old chicken spirit held his head high.


    Pangu was moved. The old chicken essence could escape the supreme pursuit!


    Although there are other factors, it also shows a lot of things. I''m afraid the old chicken essence really wants to step into the supreme realm


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    Ke Ke covered his face. He was ashamed of the old chicken essence.


    Why is it that the old chicken essence can show that he is very powerful when he is chased and killed? He also said that everything is Tao, which makes it believe.


    On one side, Tao Tianjun also had a smile on his face.


    In fact, other people will do the same, but they won''t "express their position" like old chicken essence.


    I was chased. It''s not good.


    "But old man, I met my opponent."


    The old chicken essence, regardless of Ke Ke''s expression, was bald, his face was not thin, or even thicker, and his eyes looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "I escaped the supreme pursuit. Your boy killed the supreme. It''s almost as powerful as me."


    "Yi..."


    Ke Ke''s small claw scraped his cheek gently, which meant a ashamed face.


    It can''t be the same.


    It was dissatisfied and grabbed Tao Tianjun''s skirt, "Tianjun quickly rejected it."


    Dao Tianjun smiled and looked at the old chicken essence.


    "Elder, why are you in the world? What are you going to do this time?"


    The old chicken spirit looked for someone to protect him. He knew that he was hiding in order to avoid the supreme, but he obviously wanted to find a helper in the world.


    "Hide from people." the old chicken essence Geng said straight, and the chicken''s face smiled.


    Pangu didn''t know what to say. Ke Ke''s little claw covered his forehead and his skull hurt.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "Didn''t you come to the world to continue looking for help?"


    "I''ve almost found it. In recent years, I''ve been hiding from hunting. Those bastards are chasing me harder and harder. I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young." the old chicken essence looked unlucky.


    It came to the world for three simple reasons.


    I was just chased and killed here, so I came to hide. As for why I was "near" Pangu ferry robbery, it was also a coincidence. The Immortal Emperor ferry robbery disordered the secret of heaven, and it was easier to hide myself.


    The reason is not hidden.


    "What''s the matter with me, elder? Do you need younger generation to do something?"


    Dao Tianjun said.


    Ha, there was a smile on his face.


    The old chicken essence went to the three treasures hall. It suddenly called to itself. Dao Tianjun absolutely didn''t believe it. He just met an acquaintance. Say hello. You''ve met an acquaintance who was chased and killed, and then stop and say, hey, good, no, go have a drink?


    That''s stupid.


    "Boy, you used to respect the old and love the young. You didn''t have any awe for me. Now I feel very comfortable with you."


    The old chicken essence praised.


    "You''re good at it. Keep it. In addition, the reason I''m looking for you is to go to the wasteland. How about us?"


    After saying that, the old chicken essence stared at its turbid old eyes, and the scholar Ke Ke blinked. It had used the shameless face to the extreme, and refreshed Dao Tianjun''s cognition of the old chicken essence.


    What''s on the way? It''s fake.


    Find a bodyguard.


    "I......" Tao Tianjun was ready to speak.


    At this time, the old chicken essence made a sound again, said it in earnest, and patted Ke Ke on the opposite shoulder.


    "You don''t have to say I understand. I don''t hide it. Everything on the way is bullshit. I actually want to find a bodyguard. You even kill the supreme. I''m absolutely safe to follow you. We can kill several together at that time."


    "Well, with my sincere plea, do you promise, or promise (the second time), or promise (the third time)


    "Awesome."


    Pangu spoke next to him with a smile on his face.


    In fact, he is not surprised at the old chicken essence. After all, he has seen such people, but in the Immortal Emperor, it is different. It is extremely rare. Maybe this is the reason why the old chicken essence can become supreme.


    Old chicken essence can merge with liars, perverts and three monsters.


    "I don''t mind that," said Dao Tianjun with a smile.


    It''s impossible to refuse such a thing. It''s enough not to say that Lao Jijing has helped him before. It''s just that Lao Jijing and them are in the same camp. The Dragon King and Huang admit it.


    "Hahaha, boy, go on." the old chicken spirit smiled happily, and the chicken wings patted Tianjun''s shoulder.


    "In fact, following you has something to do with your force, but more importantly, you involve the nine ancestors. If others can''t find you, naturally they can''t find me."


    Another reason was revealed by him.


    Tao Tianjun himself has something to do with the nine ancestors. He has a profound cause and effect, and can''t really deduce thoroughly. The immortal emperor doesn''t have to say. Anyway, in a word, the old chicken essence means that he can''t beat and run, which is absolutely possible!


    That''s the point.


    Pangu shook his head.


    He didn''t listen and was going to leave.


    Its own cause and effect is already very huge. He is adding old chicken essence and Dao Tianjun. The consequences are too serious.


    "Take it with you, elder." Dao Tianjun handed out a fragrant jade.


    The old chicken essence surprisingly didn''t ask for fragrant jade. According to its character, this life-saving thing should be asked for, but it didn''t.


    Pangu took it and exchanged keepsakes.


    "Compared with your fragrant jade, I''m insignificant, but I can pass the news to me. If something happens, I''ll come as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Pangu left, and his figure tore open the void and fled into nothingness.


    "It''s strange that the cause and effect on this guy has become heavier, more than twice what I''ve seen before."


    The old chicken essence stared at the place where Pangu disappeared, with an unexpected look.


    It saw through some kind of hidden winding cause and effect on Pangu. It was huge and could not know all of it, but a glimpse of it showed the whole leopard. This cause and effect was by no means comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t say anything about Pangu. He knew what the cause and effect was. It was not weak compared with the old chicken essence.


    The old chicken essence seems to have more and more exquisite cultivation. Even these have been captured.


    The old chicken essence was chased and killed in the mouth. I''m afraid it''s more about the supreme than the Immortal Emperor. At its current level, one or two war emperors can''t help it. If the old chicken essence is cheated because of its appearance and posture, it will only be the enemy.


    "Do you have anything else to do now?" the old chicken asked aloud.


    Then he picked up the fine chicken fairy mine.


    "There''s nothing to do," said Dao Tianjun. There''s really no need to do anything when the goal of this world has been achieved. It''s better to go back to the world of mortals and solve the problems of AMO Shang ethnic groups.


    "Then let''s go back to the wasteland."


    The old chicken spirit is in high spirits. It''s different from the sneaky posture before. It''s called floating. With the support of Dao Tianjun, what else does it need to fear.


    After that, it shrunk and became a small bald chicken essence the size of a palm. It looked a little cute.


    It looked at Ke Ke, "little doll doesn''t mind if I stand here."


    Without waiting for Ke Ke''s reply, it fell steadily on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder. Ke Ke and it occupied one side. The old chicken essence held her head high and urged Dao Tianjun to go out and tell the world that it was coming!


    "Eech!"


    Ke Ke''s face was full of shame.


    It''s still an elder. God, this elder destroys the three outlooks.


    Tao Tianjun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Elder, who is chasing you?" he walked to the outside world and spoke softly.


    "Most of them are enemies of the remnant wasteland, and there is an old acquaintance of yours. Hey, hey."


    The old chicken smiled strangely. How could he not understand Dao Tianjun''s meaning? This is going to kill. This boy is not a good man. He knows better than anyone. He is fierce and frightening. He has always wondered whether this boy is a human race, not a fierce beast with human skin.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are sharp and shining.


    The spirit land of this mountain is boiling, and the universe trembles.


    The heavens have the voice of heaven.


    The boundless Immortal Emperor soared into the sky and spread to nothingness and farther away.


    Boom


    The whole world is boiling. The Immortal Emperor''s breath startles the heavens and shakes countless years!


    The old chicken spirit narrowed his eyes and smiled happily. On its small and palm sized body, there was a terrible Immortal Emperor''s power, which was powerful forever.


    Boom!


    The world of the heavens is turbulent, and all the light is eclipsed by these two taboo threats.


    "What, Emperor''s anger? Which taboo is angry?"


    All sentient beings were shocked, the quasi Immortal Emperor Group, the taboo immortal country, and the existence of legends in the immortal Taoist tradition were shocked, and they all looked at the starry sky and the end of the universe.


    "War emperor, two amazing war emperors..."


    "It''s Dao Tianjun. What is he going to do? Declare his coming and want to be king in the world?"


    This momentum is so powerful that it seems to be venting and telling the world about his arrival, which has aroused many taboo legends. I don''t understand why.


    The Immortal Emperor''s light penetrates the heavens and the world, and radiates to the furthest dark nothingness in an instant.


    Tao Tianjun stepped on Nothingness and worshipped the creatures in the world.


    His majesty has influenced the universe for thousands of years and disturbed the stars. Rules and order emerge. The heaven will bless the rain, the earth will swing the amazing fairy spring, there are golden lotus in the void, and the Golden Avenue appears.


    The families were appalled.


    "Bastards, I''m here!"


    The old voice resounded through the heavens.


    Taboo creatures have noticed, chicken essence?


    How did this family appear here? What''s the matter with that old chicken?


    Some legends smell a different smell.


    "The old chicken essence is going to fight back." there is a taboo whisper. He has a relationship with the supreme ethnic group. He only knows some great events. The old chicken essence wants to be promoted to the supreme and is chased and killed.


    And deeper.


    There are taboo eyes, the pupils are extremely cold, ruthless and cold-blooded.


    In the dark nothingness, there is an emperor''s voice swinging.


    "The old chicken essence appeared. It was so ostentatious. What did it rely on?"


    "There is a war emperor beside it. Is this the dependence of its emergence?"


    The dark Immortal Emperor gazed coldly.


    They are the people who chase and kill the old chicken essence. They have been staring at the world. Now, as soon as the old chicken essence appears, they immediately attract them and see the starry sky where Dao Tianjun is located outside the endless region.


    "It''s him." a gray figure whispered.


    This man recognized Dao Tianjun, not that he knew Dao Tianjun, but that he was responsible for this thousands of cosmic regions. Pangu Du robbed him. He paid attention to Dao Tianjun.


    "This man is very strong and scared away the taboo in the strange supreme group witch totem in the world of mortals, witch fire and witch water."


    The gray figure spoke again.


    Taboo figures appeared one after another around him. They stood in the dark sky and looked at the end of heaven and earth indifferently.


    This is the Immortal Emperor who chased and killed the old chicken essence. As soon as the old chicken essence appeared, they sensed the arrival from other regions in the world.


    "Oh?! it''s so powerful. When was there such a legendary creature in the world of mortals? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Is it other heaven and earth creatures, or further heaven and earth creatures?"


    Two immortal emperors whispered.


    "We have eight people. Why should we fear them and start?"


    On the other side, a cold voice sounded, full of the idea of killing, and people arrived before the sound.


    Smell speech, the other Immortal Emperor''s eyes twinkle.


    They are weighing and waiting for others to come.


    "No."


    At this time, a low and magnetic voice sounded, accompanied by a tall and straight black emperor shadow.


    When the third sun of the black emperor came, he was the "acquaintance" of Dao Tianjun in the mouth of old chicken essence.


    "Why?" the cold voice sounded again.


    For a moment, the Qi of nothingness and chaos soared, reaching all over the world, as if to squeeze the darkness.


    There came a creature shrouded in chaos and immortality.


    "Chaos son, haven''t king Youluo returned to the clan land yet." the third grandson of black emperor made a sound. Instead of answering, he asked this question.


    Smell speech, not just chaos.


    The others were surprised. They were thinking about the meaning of this sentence.


    "What do you mean?" chaozi''s eyes were cold and bright. He didn''t intend to think, but asked directly.


    It is not that he is stupid, but that such speculation is not as simple as asking, and it is easy to get the answer.


    "King Youluo went to three places on earth, and there was unrest on the 18th floor of hell. He should have told you what happened there."


    The third grandson of the black emperor made a sound.


    For a moment!


    All taboo eyes are crossed by immortal mans.


    "Is he the way of the wasteland?"


    "Kill the man of silent day in the eighteenth floor of hell?"


    These taboos come from the supreme orthodoxy or have a great relationship with the supreme ethnic group. When they mention the eighteen layers of hell, they think of something, or a person.


    Tao Tianjun.


    The existence that rose completely in the 18th floor of hell and appeared in the supreme Taoism case of heaven and earth.


    They all know that the immortal emperors from the five kingdoms and eight trigrams are in turmoil on the 18th floor of hell, and they have died more than their hands at once. It''s too difficult not to make a sensation.


    In this great event, the three immortals in the remnant wasteland were the most dazzling.


    Most of the fallen immortal emperors were killed by them. Among them, Dao Tianjun, who was famous in the past, appeared in the field of vision again. It''s too difficult for others to know.


    More importantly, shortly after the outbreak of the 18th floor hell, another more amazing news came that Dao Tianjun killed an injured Supreme Master, which had already been spread all over heaven.


    "It''s him." the gray figure''s eyes flashed.


    "I should have thought it was him. Not many people can scare away the two immortal emperors."


    A fairy emperor suddenly whispered to himself.


    Chaos Zi didn''t speak. He stared at the starry sky. King Youluo had already returned to the clan land. He brought Dao Tianjun back. He still remembered the dignified tone at that time.


    "This person will be the eleventh person in the wasteland. He is as arrogant as he was in the past, and even stronger."


    King Youluo said so. His face looked very ugly.


    He thought of himself who was deterred by the power of Dao Tianjun.


    For a moment.


    Many people are silent.


    There were eight of them, including three war emperors, but they didn''t dare to fight. They were not sure of the war.


    This is not that they are afraid, but that they do not intend to do things they are not sure about. In the past, the third sun of the black emperor joined hands with Ji Tian. Compared with today''s lineup, it is not bad or even stronger, and it is still a failure.


    Although there is only one old chicken essence around Dao Tianjun now, without Shi Yi and the ten crown king, is the old chicken essence vegetarian?


    After chasing for so long, the old chicken essence didn''t die. This is the best explanation.


    "Look for other opportunities."


    At this time, the main killer chaotic son opened his mouth. Instead, he was the first person to choose not to fight.


    The others nodded.


    "Bastards, eight cubs, Grandpa chicken is here. Come and kill me."


    There was a voice in my ear. It was the old chicken essence shouting.


    Looking at this scene, all the people present looked cold and ignored the old chicken essence.


    "Give that old chicken a little longer." the Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    In a moment.


    The eight immortal emperors took a cold look at the starry sky and turned around. They were all hidden in nothingness.


    And on that side.


    The old chicken essence swears, without the majesty of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Those bastards dare not come out. It seems that they are more afraid of death than I thought."


    Its voice is undisguised. It swings through the sky and listens to the creatures in the world. It''s too fierce. Is it still taboo to the Immortal Emperor? And the "bastards" in that mouth are immortal emperors?


    a group!


    The living strong captured a message.


    Are these two forbidden immortals going to fight a group of immortals?!


    The whole world is silent, all spirits tremble, and the fierce animals are pale. What a madness.


    And as soon as this sentence fell.


    The old chicken essence looked in a direction, "I found it."


    When the old chicken essence changed, Dao Tianjun walked over and tore open the world.


    The next moment.


    Their figure fell on the nothingness before the third grandson of the black emperor.


    There was no one in the dark sky.


    "Let them run away." the old chicken essence shook his head and sighed on his face.


    Just before chaos Zi left their front feet, Dao Tianjun and their rear feet arrived, but they still missed it.


    "They are not going to face us."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language.


    The old chicken essence nodded, "go back. They are afraid of you and don''t dare to do it at will. They''re not sure. It seems that they won''t do it."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun nodded.


    Then they left the three places in the world and planned to cross nothingness into the world.


    The immortal power dissipated.


    Only the creatures in the world are still frightened.


    What the hell happened?


    No one can understand that only some ancient legends have slightly guessed the reason.


    "Chaos, great change, unpredictable." a sigh sounded in the forbidden fairy land.


    In ancient times, Chen''s house was on the moon hanging in the world.


    The Chen family taboo overlooking heaven and earth.


    "As soon as possible, after chennan finished, he will be imprisoned in the family. Nothing can happen again."


    An old voice sounded in the depths of his family.


    Hearing the speech, the four and five ancestors looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    In nothingness.


    Tao Tianjun was on his way. He didn''t hide himself.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened along the way.


    "It seems that you have killed the supreme thing and the actions of the eighteen hell have made them very afraid." the old chicken Spirit said, "boy, you should learn to hide and learn from me. The old man should hide and hide. If you learn from me, we will kill the emperors."


    Then the old chicken essence rubbed its wings, and the chicken face sighed.


    "Hum hum." Ke Ke hum and said nothing for Tian Jun.


    "It''s not that easy to kill the emperors."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He walked alone in nothingness. Unconsciously, a vast world appeared in front of him.


    "There are five places on earth," said the old chicken.


    Suddenly!


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun was close to the five places in the world, a terrible killing machine appeared from it.


    Boom, boom.


    A series of taboo murders point directly at Dao Tianjun!


    Not only Dao Tianjun, but also the old chicken essence. The sharp cutting came too fast, as if the gods and demons were angry and sent out a thunderbolt.


    The bright light illuminates the endless nothingness.


    "Back off." the old chicken had already started while talking.


    This is the killing of the emperors. The double-digit Immortal Emperor broke out the great killing technique, which can destroy all heaven and thousands of boundaries, with cause and effect, and thousands of killing techniques.


    Tao Tianjun looked calm.


    Instead of retreating, he made an attack and rushed straight.


    Looking at this scene, the old chicken essence was speechless. The only thing he did was to burst out his whole body strength and didn''t intend to suppress himself.


    It was just stunned that something amazing happened.


    Tao Tianjun stepped out and stepped to the five Heaven in the world.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of Mitian dragon''s singing broke out and shook the earth. The body of the demon Dragon King rushed out of Dao Tianjun''s cuffs. His body pressed across the five places of the world. It was so terrible that the Dragon claws stretched out and grabbed the emperor''s killing machine.


    Boom


    The terrible ripples opened, and the killing machines of the emperors were not broken, and fell on the body of the demon Dragon King one after another.


    The result was not that the demon Dragon King''s body was broken, but unharmed.


    The ferocious scales glittered with metal cold awn. The Magic Dragon King''s claws were sharp and gently moved to tear the sky. His huge body cast a shadow on the whole earth and covered the whole heaven and earth.


    The five places on earth are the great heaven and earth. However, all the creatures on it feel the dark clouds pressing on the top and obscuring the brilliance at this moment.


    It''s not a dark cloud, but the body of the demon Dragon King


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were blooming. He stepped over the body of the demon Dragon King and put out his palm.


    The heavens are broken into nothingness.


    The figure of the Immortal Emperor emerged under his killing, which can not be hidden and manifest in the nine heaven!


    Unexpectedly, they combined their tactics to resist Tao Tianjun. At the same time, they turned around and ran away. If they didn''t succeed in killing and cutting, they had to leave. The decision was to the extreme.


    "Supreme dragon body!"


    The other side of the old chicken stared.


    By now, everyone has understood what Dao Tianjun''s magic dragon puppet is. It is a supreme dragon body, not a war Emperor Dragon.


    Poof


    A bloody light splashed, and an Immortal Emperor was hit by Dao Tianjun.


    He stumbled and almost fell in the sky.


    He did not respond to such a heavy blow. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky, and the human beings looked dull.


    Just a moment.


    The breath of the emperors disappeared completely.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were shining cold and the killing opportunity reappeared. To cut and escape to the emperor, the demon Dragon King''s body was also chanting. His huge body twisted, covered the world, pressed the heaven and earth, and could not see the end.


    Boom.


    Killing machines fill every space, and the stars are falling.


    Light loses its color at this moment.


    darkfall.


    The roar of the emperors and the explosion of killing and cutting can be heard. Dao Tianjun didn''t catch up, but he fought with the emperors across the air.


    But soon, Dao Tianjun stopped and frowned.


    The body of the demon Dragon King was empty for nine days, then narrowed and wrapped around him. Ke Ke was puzzled and babbled.


    Why doesn''t Dao Tianjun continue to do it.


    The old chicken essence also has a dignified face. It hasn''t given up killing, but it just stopped.


    "Something big is going to happen," he said in a low voice, with an unprecedented dignity on his face.


    Just now.


    There is a mystery revealed, which is a cause and effect involving the myriad boundaries of the heavens.


    This mystery shows that there are big events to happen, and the crisis is not as simple as a world.


    "What''s going on?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He was shocked by the sudden capture of the secret. The consequences of what the secret showed were so serious that he gave up chasing the emperors.


    "Stop chasing."


    At the same time, the voice of the Magic Dragon King sounded!


    "Master Magic Dragon King, do you feel it?"


    Tao Tianjun said to himself.


    "You are not the only one who feels that there are things to happen involving all heaven and earth."


    His words were quickly answered by the Magic Dragon King, which gave a terrible message. The manifestation of the secret of heaven involves the whole God. I''m afraid the strong of the Immortal Emperor have induction


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 538

    "It''s about God. What''s the big deal?"


    "It involves some supreme secrets, which cannot be deduced."


    "It seems to be going back early."


    Tao Tianjun talks with the demon Dragon King and looks into the distance.


    When the emperors left, they didn''t intend to stay for a long time. They left together if they couldn''t kill. This was their plan at the beginning. Today, in order to kill Dao Tianjun, some immortal emperors invited others.


    Some people just want to be in the dark, so they can''t kill and leave.


    Among them, after the emperors found that the demon Dragon King''s body was the supreme dragon body, the original plan was deeper.


    "Let''s go back."


    Tao Tianjun whispered, telling the idea of going back to the remnant wasteland.


    Something amazing is going to happen. You need to go back to the clan to prepare. Maybe the clan knows something.


    The old chicken essence''s eyes twinkled.


    "It seems that I want to break through as soon as possible."


    He didn''t know about the Magic Dragon King, but he felt that the secret suddenly captured was very dangerous, which made him palpitation, so he planned to break through.


    "Maybe it has something to do with me."


    I don''t know why the old chicken essence said such a sentence.


    Tao Tianjun saw that there was an accident in his pupil, "is it related to your breakthrough?"


    "A supreme birth can affect many things, especially in these years, I vaguely feel that if I break through, bad things will happen. That''s why I have to stand in line and change my original intention."


    The old chicken essence looks ugly.


    In this breakthrough, it expected that it would die, because some supreme beings would jump out, and he would not have any resistance at that time. Therefore, it did not hesitate to find the remnant wasteland and was not wavering and neutral.


    It broke through at the wrong time node.


    But after it finished, the expression on his face changed.


    "Even if I die, I will pull down a supreme man. Whoever stops me will kill me." the old chicken essence is fierce. It''s out of tune. It doesn''t mean that I''m a fool. If I can become a supreme man, it''s a soft persimmon.


    "Elder, let''s go back to the wasteland."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He stood on the head of the demon Dragon King, entered the five places on earth, and went straight to one of the supreme ethnic groups.


    "This Taoist friend, why did you come to our family?"


    Immediately, the supreme race is like a great enemy. These are two invincible war emperors. One of them has a supreme dragon body, which can not be underestimated.


    "The attack has nothing to do with our family." another taboo voice sounded.


    The sudden arrival of Dao Tianjun made them have other ideas.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the body of the demon Dragon King swam, and a great sound came from his dragon head, swinging through the world of the heavens.


    "My name is Dao Tianjun. I come from the remnant wasteland. I came here only for a way."


    On the dragon''s head, Tao Tianjun stands tall and straight like a mountain, his clothes move with the wind, his long hair is like a waterfall, and his hair dances slightly.


    He came here not to seek revenge or be a guest, but to enter the world of mortals through the taboo array of the family.


    The supreme people were silent.


    A moment later, the forbidden emperor sounded again.


    "It''s my misunderstanding. I hope Taoist friends don''t be surprised."


    A faint voice sounded from the family, accompanied by a golden regular Avenue, which runs through the nine days. It is connected with an ancient altar. Compared with the nine color altars in the wasteland, this altar is like a plain.


    "Thank you so much."


    Dao Tianjun responded that he took away the body of the demon Dragon King. After all, it was a way to be polite.


    He and the old chicken spirit soon disappeared on the altar.


    At this moment, there was a sound in the world.


    "He could have pursued and killed some people, but he stopped halfway. It seems that he also caught the secret."


    "We need to prepare early and inform our distant ancestors."


    "Dao Tianjun, he is more powerful than I thought. Don''t stop him and be the enemy."


    "There are wonderful creatures in the wasteland, which is enviable."


    "Good."


    The strong whispered with dignity and surprise.


    Soon after.


    Dao Tianjun and old chicken essence returned to the world of mortals.


    "Tianjun, do you also feel the secret?" Dao Tianjun came back so soon, which surprised the people and realized what it was at the same time.


    At this time, the people noticed the little bald chicken on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    "The people of jingjixiankuang? Are they the descendants of the elder?"


    "That old chicken essence is my grandson."


    The old chicken essence spoke.


    Listening to this sentence, some people who came close were startled. The voice was so old. The key is that the words were too amazing.


    Is the old chicken immortal its grandson? What kind of chicken essence is this? The generation is so scary.


    "I didn''t expect to see you bitch one day."


    Wu Tongtian''s voice sounded, and he stepped into the air from the direction of the forbidden secret place.


    The old chicken essence looked, "it''s you old turtle."


    His face is smiling. It seems that Wu Tongtian is an old thing. It seems that he has a good relationship with Wu Tongtian.


    However, it is true that both of them may become good friends. They both don''t like being born and like the Lord of seclusion.


    "Years are unforgiving, you have to break through, but I''m still standing still." Wu Tongtian sighed.


    "There''s no way. I''m powerful. You''re not powerful. You''re destined to look up to my great back in the back."


    The old chicken essence smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tongtian laughed.


    He didn''t care. He had expected that the old chicken would say so. The title of cheap chicken was not in vain, but a "nickname".


    On one side.


    The people were stunned. They underestimated the generation of old chicken essence.


    This palm sized little bald chicken essence, it is the terrible creature that only needs to break through?!


    It''s so different from what I thought.


    Weian figure.


    Staring at the petite, bald figure on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, the people don''t know how to use their definition of Wei''an on him. Maybe they want to redefine Wei''an and understand Wei''an as obscene?


    The old chicken essence stepped down from Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, and his body slowly grew larger and returned to its previous size.


    "Old tortoise, your reasoning is excellent, but what can you calculate?" I''m not going to argue more. Old chicken essence cares more about the secret.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tongtian shook his head.


    "If I ascend the supreme, I can say something. Now, what I know should be similar to you."


    See.


    The old chicken sighed.


    Immediately, he looked at Tao Tianjun, "boy, old man, I want to ask you something."


    Dao Tianjun said, "don''t say anything difficult."


    "Er..." the old chicken spirit felt that his chicken neck was pinched. "Old man, I still think you''re pleasing to the eye, but now you''re not pleasing to the eye."


    "Cluck."


    Ke Ke was very happy. The old chicken essence was shriveled and rolled in the void.


    "I ask you to do something. It must be good for you, you know."


    The old chicken essence said seriously.


    Tao Tianjun picked his eyebrow and said with a slight smile, "say something big first."


    "Why are you such a chicken thief? Are you going to start the price after listening to it?" the old chicken picked his eyebrow and shook his head. "OK, I actually ask you. It''s very simple. Don''t you have supreme power? Break out and help me block the enemy."


    Simple words, relaxed tone, but contain terrible content.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This is a major event, and the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Dao Tianjun had a smile on his face. He didn''t answer, but said another sentence.


    "Is the reward a favor? It''s the favor of the elder" Tianda "


    "Yes, old man, I''ve always been fair." the old chicken essence nodded and smiled.


    "I knew it."


    Dao Tianjun looked like he did. It seems that the way he invited people most is human kindness. This is their ethnic tradition. This is the old chicken essence, and so is that old chicken essence.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun didn''t say anything.


    "If necessary, I will."


    He made such an answer. In fact, if the old chicken essence didn''t please, he would also do it, because the old chicken essence is a successful breakthrough, which is a very good thing for the remnant wasteland.


    So anyway, he won''t go back and refuse.


    "Well," the old chicken nodded, "I owe you a big favor."


    Then it comes with a small request.


    Find the old chicken Immortal Emperor and come back. According to what he said to Dao Tianjun, he broke through. How can the sun thief not come? That''s his grandfather''s glorious time.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun knows that this is not the case.


    I''m afraid the old chicken essence plans to explain the future affairs. Although it has made a lot of preparations and even handled the future affairs, in the end, it still hesitated and felt that there was something missing and needed to be explained.


    "I''ll let people communicate."


    Dao Tianjun promised that it was not difficult. The old chicken Immortal Emperor was still in Tianting and could be easily found.


    Old chicken essence is ready.


    Wu Tongtian also left. He planned to exchange some things with old chicken essence, which may be helpful for cultivation.


    The wasteland remains as usual.


    But in this calm, there are different things.


    In the world of mortals, there are more powerful people coming.


    A group of 800 veterans came back, including a deserted apprentice, the red dragon, the red real dragon. Their purpose is very simple to ensure that the old chicken essence can break through smoothly.


    "Master will do it."


    Red dragon came back with this sentence.


    In fact, long ago, the Dragon King brought this sentence. Now when the red dragon comes back, he still brings it back.


    After that, the Immortal Emperor and ancient ancestor of the remnant wasteland returned.


    He is an Immortal Emperor of the fire family, as well as Ao Jingci''s father, the creator of the dragon family, the Immortal Emperor of the sword pulse family, the Immortal Emperor of the Shui family and the Immortal Emperor of the Liling family. There are five immortal emperors in total.


    Six immortal emperors came back one after another.


    "Shi Yi, Qin Hao, they blocked some people from approaching the world of mortals." Ao Jingci''s father, Pang Long said.


    In his mouth, Qin Hao is Huang''s brother, an invincible war emperor.


    Time goes by.


    A hundred years have passed in an instant.


    In these one hundred years as like as two peas, the dragon and the red dragon returned, and the old chicken essence and their parents came to the same place.


    No one expected that there was a second Immortal Emperor in one vein of chicken essence.


    Soon the people knew.


    In the distant nothingness, there have been battles in heaven and earth. Some immortal emperors and taboo creatures want to come to the world of mortals, but they are stopped on the way. There are pillars of wasteland and others.


    Keke''s father, the cool little beast in the mouth of the old chicken essence, is one of them.


    The father and son of the old chicken fairy emperor, he just went to contact those people.


    "Boom!"


    One day, there was a vibration in the closed place where the old chicken essence was located in the remnant wasteland.


    It began to close, no longer came out, and raised its state to its peak.


    "Grandpa."


    It''s hard to believe that the old chicken precise immortal would have such a mood.


    Although it often hates Grandpa, their feelings are very deep. It is afraid that this breakthrough will not see brilliance, but another picture.


    "It will be all right." Xiaomeng whispered and comforted.


    She stood on the nine color altar in the clan land, and there were other people around her. They all passed the customs.


    The fire emperor is also here. Except Wutong, the Immortal Emperor is here.


    "The Qing Dynasty began." Qin Hao stood in front of the altar, with a clang sound between heaven and earth.


    All the people on the nine color altar did not enter the immortal gate.


    The so-called Qing people want to eliminate all the threats of the world of mortals and completely eliminate the dangers.


    The clansmen of jingjixiankuang are all born, and the burial master is also out. The smell of decay and antiquity is diffuse.


    This day.


    The world of mortals is turbulent!


    The Immortal Emperor war broke out, and the quasi Immortal Emperor fought. They broke into nothingness, and the immortal king died. They were all the strong men of the enemy.


    The first to be robbed were the enemy creatures outside the remnant wasteland. All of them died.


    "Boom!"


    A taboo creature fought with Dao Tianjun. He coughed up blood. He was defeated and lost completely in less than a few moves.


    "What do you mean by the waste land?" the taboo creature was shocked and angry.


    He did not belong to any supreme ethnic group and was hidden in the world of mortals. Today, Dao Tianjun found him and killed him.


    "What do you mean? You did a clean job in the past, but you really think we don''t know what our subordinates do!"


    The sound of cold reverberated through the sky.


    This taboo creature once almost destroyed a subordinate group in the remnant wasteland in the world. He did it very implicitly. He didn''t expect that things had been exposed long ago!


    There is a jade book in the palm of Dao Tianjun''s hand, on which are all recorded enemies.


    "You have to apologize today."


    The sound of killing sounded again, and Dao Tianjun pointed to killing.


    The jade book is like a Book of life and death. All the creatures written in it are doomed to die.


    The Immortal Emperor fought against heaven.


    It is said that the atmosphere of the world of mortals is turbulent throughout the nine days and ten places. Even other taboo clans and orthodoxy have strong ones to go out. They follow the steps of the remnant wasteland and look for the enemy.


    The world of mortals seems to be experiencing the turmoil of eighteen layers of hell.


    The emperor''s blood has been dyed red for nine days, and the red rain is creepy.


    "Poof..."


    When the taboo creature died, Dao Tianjun crushed his head, melted his body and spirit, and extracted the most essence.


    Standing in nothingness, Tao Tianjun overlooks the world of mortals.


    The turbulence is huge, and endless creatures are trembling. All this is just a prelude. The old chicken wants to break through the supreme. These disturbances are nothing.


    He looked in the direction of the wasteland.


    The next moment, he walked to the next place.


    The world of mortals is turbulent, the remnant wasteland has set off a bloody storm, and the world of the heavens is trembling.


    This is another major event in these years.


    On the distant nothingness.


    Boundless darkness, invisible light, invisible fingers, eternal silence.


    In such a region, there are several hazy and fuzzy figures sitting around. They don''t seem to be real. They seem to be projections. Rao is so. They are still chaotic and surging. They are extremely frightening and awe the heavens and the world. They will become empty forever.


    "That chicken essence is going to survive the robbery."


    One of them spoke. His voice was ethereal and indistinguishable from men and women.


    "Wait until the most appropriate time, now is not the time." another supreme figure said.


    "I also shot at that time."


    The third man uttered a terrible cold sound.


    "I already have," said the first speaker again.


    "Huang and Li Qiye have actions. This secret has something to do with them. I''m afraid it''s aimed at us."


    The fourth man was born.


    He said some crisis words, but the sound was extremely calm, as if there was no emotional fluctuation.


    "Anyway, it''s too bad for us not to let them have another supreme."


    The second one said again. His pupils didn''t flash. He glanced around and looked at others.


    "Even if you can ignore it, it''s only temporary."


    And then the fifth man spoke.


    His voice is as thick as one hundred thousand fairy peaks, and his voice is very short.


    "Better kill by mistake, better kill by mistake, better kill by slaughter."


    Three murders reveal endless killing opportunities. Even if the old chicken essence has no cause and effect with him, it should be killed. Every supreme birth has extreme cause and effect. At this time, killing is the best. Otherwise, it will be too late to harm you in the future.


    If you feel a little dangerous, you will die in the cradle in advance.


    "That''s what I meant." the third voice said again.


    The reason why he did it was that he felt that the old chicken essence would be disadvantageous to him in the future. It was not a big cause and effect, but it made him kill.


    "I was more concerned about the Dragon King''s actions. I felt Dugu Aotian''s breath."


    A new voice sounded, indifferent.


    This sentence came out.


    The dark sky is colder.


    As time goes by, a thousand years have passed.


    Boom!


    A bright light rises from the forbidden secret ground of the remnant wasteland. This light is too dazzling to illuminate the ancient and modern times. It has this brilliance in the past, present and future.


    As time goes by, endless creatures are shocked and can''t do their own things.


    What the light sees is unforgettable for life. This is the supreme robbery light, like the first ray of light between heaven and earth. It shines not only on the world of heaven, but also breaks the practitioner''s cognition.


    Common sense becomes fragile under this light and creates countless miracles!


    The world of mortals, such as one place, two places and three places, is shocked, and the whole world can see this light.


    It illuminates the world of mortals and is introduced into the world.


    More distant to heaven and earth, there are creatures shaking. They belong to legend and taboo. They feel the Qi at the end of the earth that day outside the endless darkness.


    There is a strong man in the darkness.


    It''s Shi Yi and them.


    For a moment, they knew the movement of the world of mortals.


    "That old chicken spirit has broken through!" a cold sound sounded.


    The Millennium confrontation is not as simple as one, two or even ten immortal emperors.


    There is a small snow-white beast in nothingness. It is very similar to Ke Ke. The only difference is that it looks cool. It has a shape similar to moxigan on its head, with black sunglasses and a lit wooden stick in its mouth. It stands up like a man, carries both hands and dominates the world.


    It is an invincible war emperor with great power.


    It is said that it has been to a small world, met by chance, and has always had this shape. Therefore, Keke''s mother is also the shape of that world, but it is different from Keke''s father.


    In front of him was the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s starting to rob!" a voice spread.


    Ke Ke''s father still carried his hands. "If you want to go over, you''ll pass me first."


    The light tone has boundless domineering, which is different from Keke''s loveliness. His father has a domineering breath all over his body, which means that he is strong.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Emperor''s figure started. It was a humanoid creature, holding the immortal devil seal in his hand and smashing it down. All the heavens would be robbed here.


    However, such authority became different in front of Keke''s father.


    The snow-white claws in its depths printed directly.


    Dong, the sound like a bell stirred the sky. There were tears under the big seal, and there was a paw print.


    "I can''t get by." Keke''s father bit the stick and smiled.


    The war broke out here, and the Immortal Emperor did it like other heaven and earth.


    The old chicken essence breaks through the supreme movement and affects not only the world of mortals and the world, but also the eight trigrams and five heavenly bodies. The world and the world cannot be calm and have a war.


    It was the Immortal Emperor of heaven and earth. The strong wanted to go to the world of mortals, but they were stopped.


    The whole world is shocked and heaven is boiling.


    In the wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun sat on a grassland and taught the little people.


    At the moment when the old chicken essence broke out, he looked up, his eyes flowing, "it''s beginning."


    He got up and looked up at nothingness.


    Boom


    There is thunder punishment in nothingness, chaos kills opportunities, and rules and order turn into angry animals, ferocious and frightening.


    The world of mortals is quiet.


    They are so far away from each other that they saw such a scene for the first time. It seems that God wants the world to witness that it is invincible. The Immortal Emperor is the extreme Tao and wants to destroy the rebellious one.


    Compared with the Immortal Emperor''s great robbery, this kind of robbery and punishment is too big. It is the robbery and punishment that destroys the heaven and the world. You can feel that kind of palpitation and cold at a distance.


    Boom!


    Just a thunder, the endless stars are destroyed.


    If it falls on heaven and earth, it can be imagined that more than half of heaven and earth must become powder, and this is only the beginning.


    In the thunder robbery, the figure of old chicken appeared.


    There is no imagined Bawei Weian. It is still a bald chicken. It stands in the chaotic thunder robbery. It is not as good as the killing of Tao and the killing of cause and effect. It''s terrible!


    "Is this the supreme robbery?!"


    Life is dull.


    Under such robbery and punishment, the breath of old chicken essence becomes stronger and stronger, and rises steadily.


    A huge chicken shadow covered the world. Looking at the figure, the world didn''t smile. Some people were in awe. Even the fairy King knelt down, and a terrible wolf appeared in the hearts of the quasi fairy emperor and the fairy emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the emperor''s shadow appeared in nothingness, and there were seven or eight ways at once, each of which was a taboo legend.


    They went hand in hand and killed the old chicken essence.


    The killing came as scheduled.


    "Ha ha..."


    There is laughter between heaven and earth, which is both ridicule and sneer.


    The red dragon mocks, the real dragon moves the world, and the dragon, fire Immortal Emperor, Shui Immortal Emperor, Qin Hao and others do it.


    Those immortals change color.


    "We''re here. The Immortal Emperor is not qualified to do it." the Immortal Emperor of the fire family turns Jinwu into gold, and Jinwu changes. It''s like a big day in the heavens. It''s powerful and terrible, and the bullying sound shakes the heaven and earth.


    On the other side, another killing machine came from space.


    It was sent from the direction of the world. Dao Tianjun stepped into the air. At the same time, Lao Jijing''s parents and children, Hu Yun, Hu Yi and Wu Tongtian all shot.


    Boom!


    The killing opportunity was defeated in an instant, and even Dao Tianjun slapped him and fought back.


    Turbulence began, and the world witnessed the tip of the iceberg in the remnant wasteland.


    One breath is the emergence of more than a dozen taboo legends, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "The rumor is true. There are more than half a hundred pillars of the remnant wasteland giants. They have never broken one era after another. They have always maintained this bottom line. This is the remnant wasteland..."


    Suddenly, dark nothingness has cold hum.


    With a bang, a big hand appeared. The hand was too vast, covering the heavens and the world, covering the darkness. From the deepest depths, the arm connected the sky, ran through the sky and the earth, nine secluded and blue


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 539

    Boom!


    There are cold killing opportunities in nothingness, which will sink ancient and modern.


    At the end of the darkness, a supreme virtual shadow loomed. His magic power was boundless. He looked down at God and ignored the common people. His eyes were extremely cold.


    The Supreme Master finally appeared!


    Hoo


    The vast nothingness was whirled by the wind. The Supreme Master was waving and repairing. His robe sleeve moved, one arm stretched out and grabbed the old chicken essence. It was frighteningly vast, as if from the upstream to the downstream.


    For a moment, all beings in the heavens fear.


    This is the supreme hand, descending the power to destroy the heavens and the world. Wherever you go, it has become empty, and everything has become ash.


    AMO war.


    Someone recognized who it was. It was amo Shang. His corpse like body was filled with chaos and his eyes were cold.


    Boom


    On the other side, a big hand appeared. The big hand was like thousands of peaks in the sky. With heavy power, there was a magic cow with a virtual shadow covering the void of the cage. It was too huge to see its body size and could not see the end with the naked eye.


    "Tianmo cow, you can''t stop it." a voice sounded, indifferent to the extreme, as if it wanted to make people fall into boundless reincarnation.


    This is not amo Shang talking, but someone else.


    Boom


    There was a virtual shadow of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and then a hazy gray shadow appeared. It looked like a man. It was gray and could not be seen clearly. His long hair was dancing, rushed out suddenly and went towards the big hand of the demon cow.


    Hair like a sea of chaos, along the way, all the stars are broken, nothingness annihilation, terror to the extreme.


    A strand of hair can crush the heavens.


    "Sky shadow."


    This is another legendary legend, which comes from the world and has ruled the world for endless years.


    All of a sudden, three supreme taboos appeared, which shocked the world.


    However, these are just the beginning.


    Boom


    AMO Shang stretched out his big hand and saw that he was going to destroy the vitality of the old chicken essence. A towering dragon power emerged. This is not the Dragon King, but another distant ancestor of the real dragon family, the chaotic Dragon King.


    The huge dragon body lies across the red earth, casting a shadow on every inch of space in this world.


    It appears out of thin air, and the dragon body dominates the world.


    The chaotic Qi is surging, as if pouring out without money. The red earth fairy grass is moistened and grows three times higher in the blink of an eye. The heaven is blessed, and the dragon head is bigger than the universe.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s chant resounds through the eight wastelands, and the real dragons all over the world roar. They are welcoming the arrival of their ancestors.


    The chaotic dragon king stretched out his dragon claws, tore open nothingness, distorted time and space, and was together with amo Shang''s big handprint. The ripples were scattered under the prestige of the dragon body, and could not hurt the skin of the world of mortals.


    "The chaotic Dragon King is born!" the immortal devil exclaimed, and they screamed.


    All at once, four legends in the legend are introduced. There is no supreme taboo. Whoever can be calm, the Immortal Emperor can''t!


    "When else do you want to hide, come out together."


    The voice of the demon cow sounded. It didn''t turn into a human form, so it manifested the demon cow''s body. The body was more than the chaotic Dragon King.


    Hearing the speech, all the immortals and demons in the world of mortals tremble.


    With a buzzing sound, the world''s mind seems to explode. What does this sentence mean? Thought is frightening.


    Boom, boom!


    All at once, three supreme murders burst out.


    The killing machine frightened all sentient beings, filled with the death of the world, and withered all the worlds of the heavens.


    In a moment, the figure of the black emperor appeared around amo Shang. There was also a blue calyx and a legend that the world could not remember who it was for a time. There was no taboo. There was absolutely nothing wrong with that breath!


    The world is silent.


    A piece of heaven and earth can not be calm. The supreme posture shines on the world. They appear. Even if they are in this piece of heaven and earth, another piece of heaven and earth can also attract attention.


    "Three more taboos?!"


    When the old chicken spirit crosses the robbery, its breath becomes more and more grand.


    "A bunch of bastards want me to die, and you won''t feel good."


    There was a sound of anger.


    But there was no movement.


    With a roar of thunder, I don''t know if it was intentional. At the moment when the thunder fell, there was a heaven immortal gate in the empty sky.


    The immortal gate appeared suddenly, sending out the breath of frightening the world.


    A figure came out.


    He is tall and upright, powerful and unparalleled. It seems that he was born for cultivation and came in response to robbery.


    Long hair floating in nothingness, a pair of black eyes with perseverance and cold depth, sharp edges and corners.


    As soon as this figure came out, the heaven and the world were trembling for him. He took one step, and there was a virtual shadow coming out behind him, as if it were a figure from the past, the present and the future.


    Boom, boom


    The hazy shadow played three stages of killing and cutting, transforming Kunpeng, Lei emperor and willow, blocking the offensive of the three supreme taboos of the black emperor and collapsing it.


    It''s too fierce to be confused.


    "Famine."


    AMO Shang, blue calyx, black emperor and others looked at each other and recited a word. The pronunciation and bytes shook the ages.


    Here he is.


    All the creatures in the world of mortals bowed down. Even the Immortal Emperor fell on one knee and lowered his head.


    There is a voice in the waste land.


    That is the ancient sound, the law and the symbol, which is the supreme symbol to greet them, like the ancient sacred sound of sacrifice and the glorious sound of war.


    All sentient beings are excited and trembling.


    "Famine, after a long time, he appeared in the world of mortals again." a quasi Immortal Emperor shouted with a tremor.


    Famine.


    The Tenth Man in the wasteland, an invincible figure.


    His life is the ultimate glory, creating endless legends.


    Huang''s reputation is too prosperous. He is the supreme born in the last eternal years. He is incomparably bright. His glory in life can''t be expressed in a book or words. There is more than one supreme defeated in his hands.


    Someone once said that he would surpass the nine ancestors and reach a new height for the remnant wasteland.


    The people of the remnant wasteland are excited.


    "I''ll see the wasteland ancestor at last." Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the tall and straight figure.


    At this moment.


    The arrival of famine has lost all voices in the world of mortals and the world.


    Boom


    There is a dragon singing in the distance. It swings through nine days and ten places. A vast dragon emerges. It is the Dragon King!


    It came from the direction of the world and appeared behind the black emperor and others. The huge dragon body could not see the end, as if it ran through the poles of nothingness and darkness.


    There is also a fairy shadow around the Dragon King. She is shrouded in the fairy light and can''t see her true face. The fairy clothes flutter. There are three thousand light groups around her, which print and illuminate the three thousand world. There are hundreds of millions of fairy countries and endless sentient beings. The fairy, demon, Buddha and Saint are kowtowing and kneeling towards her.


    Liu Shen.


    God is the first to offer sacrifices to spirits, and ancestors offer sacrifices to spirits.


    Boom, boom


    There is a fairy shadow in the nothingness of the four directions.


    The rock is out of the sky, and the world is under pressure. Time and space are turbulent!


    The unicorn is supreme, and the beast roars to the sky. It commands all the beasts in heaven and surpasses all sentient beings.


    The amazing picture makes nothingness boil completely, chaos and immortality become a vast ocean, and destruction and vitality crisscross.


    The situation turned around in an instant. Looking at all this, all sentient beings were shocked and there were big waves.


    "Good calculation."


    There is a murmur in the dark nothingness, cold and heartless.


    The black emperor stood in the sky, and the sound washed away the darkness, like thunder blowing in the ears of all living beings.


    "Surprisingly, you will appear on this day. Are you going to start a supreme chaos war?" the voice of AMO Shang sounded. He seemed not to be afraid in the face of such a situation. His voice was light and without waves.


    "Accident?"


    Desolate smile, black eyes flowing, years luster.


    "In fact, I meant to kill you. It''s a pity that I don''t want to kill you today."


    "Ha ha... Famine is synonymous with arrogance." the mysterious supreme voice, who comes from the world, is called Ming.


    In the past years, he was one of the supreme taboos in the tomb of Dihong.


    "Ming, the emperor Hong sword is in your hand." the Dragon King uttered a voice with sharp eyes.


    Dihong didn''t leave his supreme magic weapon to his people.


    The treasure in the tomb is nothing else. It is the weapon of emperor Hong''s life, Emperor Hong''s sword.


    Wen Yan.


    I have only half of them, and the other half is in jimie''s hands. If you want to, come and get them


    Between words, an ancient bronze sword appeared on his hand. The sword was broken and lost its tip. Only half of the sword body was the part of the blade, emitting a tragic smell. It was vaguely visible that there was supreme blood flowing, which was the supreme blood killed by Emperor Hong in that year.


    "The sword of distant ancestors."


    The remnant wasteland people shook, their eyes flushed and their bodies trembled.


    It was the sword of emperor Hong, the ninth ancestor, and the weapon for guarding the remnant wasteland. Now it has all fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    Sobbing


    There was a cry on the land of the clan, and its sound came from a valley.


    It is the Beidou wasteland. The valley where Dao Tianjun got the first ray of light, the triangular rock is like a stone tablet with a sword tip.


    The mourning sound swung away, and the almost dead soul of the sword tip woke up and made a sound. The mourning made the tip of the nose sour. Half of the sword body was also in turmoil, but it was trapped by death.


    The Dragon King''s beard is dancing, and the dragon''s hair is dancing like an angry dragon.


    Boom!


    There is no supreme power sweeping the common people, not the Dragon King, but the famine.


    He had a black imperial sword in his hand, which was his weapon. The sword without God was once a big Luo sword.


    The sword vibrates and needs to be stained with blood.


    Suddenly, the sword is wielded, splitting the sun and moon for thousands of years, cutting off the vitality of all living beings. The sword is sharp and sharp.


    Poof


    The killing came so fast that no one could stop it. It broke the momentum of the black emperor and others and fell on Ming. Blood droplets fell from his hands.


    Watching this scene, all sentient beings change color.


    AMO Shang''s eyes were shining, and the famine sword hurt Ming, which was more than expected.


    This moment.


    The mortal immortal devil finally understood why the famine was feared by the supreme!


    The dark eyes cut through nothingness and fell on the wasteland. This little injury is nothing. A few drops of blood have flowed back, but this information is not a good thing. "No wonder you intend to fight heaven. This strength is really enough."


    Unexpectedly, the dark is praising the wilderness.


    But his face was more and more cold, as if covered with a layer of dark ice.


    "Famine." Qilin said.


    "I shouldn''t have done it today, but now I''m going to kill and die."


    She said aloud.


    Listen to this sentence, many people are stunned. What does this mean?


    At this time, the black emperor and others blinked.


    This is the second time that they care about the saying that they don''t kill today. What does this mean?!


    "Who do you think you are and dare to kill us?"


    The sky shadow is indifferent.


    "You also want to die, don''t you?" Huang looked at the sky shadow and said indifferently.


    In a word, there is no limit to life and death!


    It''s the ultimate.


    The barren hair was raised slightly, the clothes were shaken, and the sword shook for nine days.


    Silent, the Dragon King, the willow God, the heavenly demon cow and the top of the hard stone all pressed over.


    Looking at this scene, the heavens and the world were silent.


    "The remnant wasteland is the most annoying thing to me." the gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the distance!!


    The corpse Qi rolled all over the sky, and a gloomy figure stepped forward.


    "Corpse!" Dao Tianjun recognized who the figure was.


    A corpse slapped by him in the past.


    There was a figure beside him. He was shrouded in the fog of destruction. He looked like a man and an ancient beast.


    The breath of this figure is familiar to Dao Tianjun. Ji Tian has the same blood with him.


    Silence!


    Two more supreme statues appeared.


    "What happened today."


    The immortal devil was frightened, his skin and bones were cold, his body trembled, and his body was like chaff.


    It''s scary.


    Why is there a supreme taboo.


    God


    All sentient beings cry out in their hearts and can''t believe it.


    In a moment, the strong trembled. They were immortal emperors. They had the idea of startling heaven in their mind. The mystery of heaven hundreds of years ago involved the startling things of heaven and earth. Now it seems that it is today


    "Old chicken spirit guessed right."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered, and he remembered what old chicken essence had said before.


    Perhaps its robbery is an opportunity and a fuse. The battle of squeezing endless years will break out today!


    "What''s the matter?" the old chicken jumped carefully.


    There are too many people here. Although it has made full preparations, combined with the remnant wasteland, and came out of the wasteland, the Dragon King and Tianmo cattle, some of them did not come, but this situation exceeded his expectations.


    Originally, it was 100% safe to survive the disaster. Now it seems that it may really die in this disaster.


    "Roar!"


    The old chicken spirit crowed. It was unwilling to serve as the cannon fodder of the fuse.


    It can prove the supreme truth.


    Seeing this scene, the corpse, black emperor and others looked at it.


    They have a change and do not intend to stop, even if the situation is complicated, but it will not hinder their original intention.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, there was no killing riot in the distance.


    The old chicken spirit was shocked, and someone came again. Sure enough, my old man was really going to die here.


    There was a big killing machine over there. Whether there was a superior appeared and launched the killing.


    The two supreme masters are fighting, breaking the sun and the moon, breaking the ages, turbulent the past and the future, sometimes fighting in the upper reaches of the years, sometimes in nothingness, appearing in the world at the next moment, and soon entering the lower reaches of the years, which is terrible.


    Yin and yang are blowing out, and there is a strong fishy smell. It is dark and yellow.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar, which was infinitely far away. It was still the blood from the seven orifices of immortals and demons. It was almost reincarnation.


    It was a battle between two supreme taboos, one thin and one strong. The speaker was the strong supreme. He was too big. His body was like a hill and the iron tower stood across the world.


    That''s why another supreme figure looks thin. In fact, it''s not. He has a symmetrical posture, holds a yin-yang sword, and surrounds black and white Qi to create the sun and moon and play Heaven and earth.


    "Liangyi, do you really want to live forever!" the dark yellow hair danced wildly.


    He was born from the 18th floor of hell and was suppressed for many years. On the day of breaking the seal, he was watched by Liangyi.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t even know who it was, but he was caught by Liangyi. He shot him as soon as he appeared, so that he couldn''t recover from his injury, and his anger was to the extreme.


    "I want to swallow dark yellow."


    Liangyi''s light language, cold and deep eyes.


    This voice represents his will. He wants to devour a supreme being to refine his Yin and Yang.


    Boom.


    When the two fought, they collided with each other, which shook the nothingness of the heavens and soon restored calm.


    They separated and stood at both ends of nothingness.


    Xuanhuang and Liangyi appeared at this node and had a war. The world immediately understood that these were the two supreme masters who came to help the arm, but the Supreme Master of the black emperor seemed to have fallen.


    "Liangyi." blue calyx''s eyes flow to kill.


    He was besieged by famine and Liangyi, and almost died in their hands.


    Liangyi''s eyes were indifferent and glanced at blue calyx, "even if there was no me in the past, you would be killed."


    He went to famine in his words.


    "Didn''t you kill xuanhuang?" the frost on Huang''s face disappeared. He and Liangyi were old acquaintances. He looked puzzled and didn''t understand why his good friend didn''t kill the injured xuanhuang.


    This sentence makes some people''s faces change greatly, and it also makes the enemies of the remnant wasteland gloomy.


    Huang completely ignored the supreme taboos of their camp.


    Xuanhuang looked unchanged and couldn''t see any fluctuation. He didn''t seem to get angry. His eyes were cold and silent. The magic weapon xuanhuang flag kept swinging out supreme magic power to repair himself.


    Liangyi said, "someone can help you with your arms."


    Short words tell the reason.


    Xuanhuang was supposed to be killed by him, but he had an accident on the way. Whether he secretly shot, resulting in Liangyi''s miss.


    "Is it one of them?"


    The sound of demon cow urn.


    He wants to confirm one thing, that is, whether there are unknown strong men in the black emperor''s camp.


    Liangyi did not speak, but shook his head slightly.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that there are still people hiding in the dark in the black emperor''s camp.


    Because of the arrival of these two instruments, the originally tense atmosphere has changed, and it is a strange calm. In fact, the duration of all this is very short, only a few interest.


    However.


    In the eyes of the world, it seems that millions of years have passed.


    The supreme opposition and no threat appeared, but it made them uneasy to sleep and eat, like pins and needles, and the cold gushed out of their backs from time to time.


    "Roar!"


    There are bursts of dragon chants in nothingness, which swing through the sky and break the peace.


    When all living beings look, their pupils contract rapidly.


    It was a big coffin, vast and simple bronze, as if it were a big world, running through nothingness, not moving forward automatically, but being pulled by nine dragons.


    His arrival made the black emperor and others frown.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    In a moment, there is a silver bell in the endless nothingness, crisp and pleasant, like a funeral bell to send people to reincarnation.


    The sound of light dull footsteps also sounded.


    A black fairy cave appeared, the power of reincarnation overflowed, there were blue lights shaking, gradually approaching, and the sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer.


    On the other side, in the direction of the world of mortals.


    An old man came and walked around, like walking. Under the slow pace, there were endless stars flying back. It was an old man in linen clothes, with silver hair and face full of traces left by wind and frost. His appearance was like a peasant old man.


    "It''s really lively."


    There was an old voice in the coffin, very old, like an old man in the twilight.


    "The sky is vast and the earth is vast. I pity the heavens and spend my soul to live, reincarnation, alas..."


    The bell rang, and there was a voice without emotion, neither happy nor sad.


    Strange things happen.


    I don''t know why, there is a smile in the world''s mind. People who can''t see their face can see the arc of a smile.


    "Liars, perverts, grave keepers."


    There are immortal demons in the world of mortals, who are shocked and tremble. They didn''t expect to see these three ancient existence today.


    These are the legends of the three ancient legends. They seem to be mouthful, but they are the most perfect embodiment.


    The existence of the three is too old. They have all experienced the age of the nine ancestors and the long darkness, which almost runs through the whole ancient history of God.


    The strangest of their personalities.


    In the supreme, they belong to an alternative and are not seen by some supreme.


    "Are you going to stand in line?" a cold voice came out.


    The black emperor is talking.


    These three people are too special and unpopular, but they are not willing to provoke more, because they do not belong to any camp and are neutral.


    The most remarkable thing is that lying, abnormal and tomb guarding old people are scattered people. They walk alone, which has been the case since their birth.


    Now the things and significance they represent are enough as an overwhelming straw.


    What really makes the black emperor change is the expression of Huang and others. It''s too calm to seem to know that they will come!


    "I''ll help you."


    The first liar of all ages spoke, still the ruthless cold sound familiar to Dao Tianjun.


    His face once again has that kind of creepy smile.


    For this sentence, the black Emperor didn''t believe a word, and this guy''s words couldn''t be trusted.


    "Well, I''ll come to the theatre. You beat you. Whoever dies, just go with me." the first liar of all ages opened his mouth again.


    "Liar, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    The corpse makes a noise.


    He had a causal relationship with the liar. In the past, it was the liar who stopped him from killing Dao Tianjun, which was recorded in his heart.


    "How? You are very wise. I have never had such an idea."


    The silver bell shakes, the reincarnation light flickers, the ghost fire, and the liar speaks again.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two old smiles were from the coffin and the old man guarding the tomb.


    Their laughter was unbridled and they didn''t care what kind of scene it was. They wanted to laugh and laughed loudly about the dialogue between corpses and lying.


    "Old corpse, little black emperor doll, I was entrusted to come today. The chicken helped me. I want to pay back its human feelings. Oh, no, chicken feelings. The reason why I lied came back was that I pulled it from me. I''m afraid of death."


    A voice came from the big coffin.


    Smell speech, mortal beings are speechless.


    I''m afraid of death. They don''t know how to evaluate it. They are really afraid of death. They all lie in the coffin.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m just a spectator, but the old pervert is afraid of death. I''m different. I want to die but I can''t die. Don''t mind watching you fight and join in the fun." the old man guarding the tomb carried his hands and bent down. He noticed the eyes of the black emperor and others.


    "I know you don''t mind. Oh, by the way, if you fight, if anyone wins, I''ll stretch out my neck to kill you. There''s no way. I can''t die. I''ll find someone to kill me."


    Wen Yan.


    The corners of the mouths of all living beings twitch. What''s the matter with this supreme taboo?


    It''s too fierce.


    "Tomb keeper, if you want to die, come here now and I''ll take you on the road." Xuan Huang whispered coldly, with a murderous intention. He had a grudge with the demon lord and Dugu Aotian, and was inseparable from the tomb keeper.


    "You stink."


    The old man guarding the tomb looked disgusted.


    In his words, the old man guarding the tomb looked at the Dragon King.


    "Awesome old dragon, I want to be killed by you."


    See this.


    Sentient beings are dull and stunned. These three supreme beings are too strange. They seem to be troublemakers. People don''t know what to say


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 540

    The three supreme masters with strange temperament came, and the world was empty and quiet.


    "Pervert, come here today to block, you can understand what it represents."


    AMO Shang opened his mouth, and the sound was mixed with chaotic Qi. It was boundless and had the power of moving the sky.


    "I don''t care what camp you are. I only know that I owe chicken a favor, so I want to help him. If you want to push me to the opposite side, please go there."


    The old voice came out again from the big coffin. The voice was very rogue and overbearing, which was different from what he said about fear of death.


    The soul lamp is shaking.


    The liar stands at the end of the samsara Road, his pupils without emotional fluctuations rotate, staring at Heidi and others.


    "I help the old pervert, I stand in line, the old pervert."


    Simple words expressed his intention.


    This mysterious supremacy, which has been feared by many supremacies, has expressed its position for the first time.


    The two are silent and have boundless power. They cover the cage of the old chicken essence. They have the meaning of protecting the old chicken essence and beating whoever does it.


    "You strange temper camp is going to pull one?" the Dragon King opened his mouth, and the Dragon pupil turned and streamed.


    The liar''s head turned and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "We are not gregarious. Old chicken essence is more gregarious than us. I want to ask him how to gregarious."


    This discourse.


    Everyone goes in one ear and out the other. It''s another word without any authenticity.


    "Do it, I don''t want to waste time."


    A voice sounded.


    This sentence is not said by the old pervert, nor is it a lie, nor is it the famine and the black emperor, but the tomb keeper.


    The old man guarding the tomb carried his hands. He perfectly explained that standing and talking did not hurt his back.


    "This..."


    The people of the remnant wasteland can''t laugh or cry.


    Liars, grave keepers and perverts, how did they become supreme and why could they be so wonderful and strange.


    "They are very much like you." fire moved cloud to make complaints about Tun Tun, and took the shoulder of Tian Jun, "yes, I am dead."


    It''s all so out of tune.


    "Hum."


    The dark yellow nose has a hum.


    He swallowed a supreme pill, which was given to him by the corpse, and his breath was changing.


    At this time, there was a magic sound in the black emperor''s mouth. Mingming''s mouth was moving, and there were sound waves, but there was no sound, as if it was talking to people in the past. The sound was not transmitted to the time, but to the past.


    "Who is he calling?" the strong recognized what the black emperor was doing.


    Are there any more taboos coming?


    Thinking of these, the immortal devil trembled for a moment.


    Nowadays, the number of supreme taboos has reached an amazing number. Looking at the known ancient history of God and the whole history, I don''t know how many eternal yuan will have such a scene. Count it with one hand.


    The most surprising thing is that more than half of these times occurred in the wasteland!


    Something strange happened.


    Huang and the Dragon King did not obstruct the black emperor''s actions, but had a sense of waiting.


    Does that mean anything else? Or is this their confidence that they can kill no matter how many supreme masters they have?


    The old man guarding the tomb had a cold look in his eyes


    "EH." there was a surprised voice in his mouth, as if he knew something.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge eye appeared in nothingness.


    Its appearance is surprising. What it calls is this strange thing.


    The eyes are very huge. It''s not too much to say that it''s a giant peak. The color in the eyes is ruthless, overflowing and scattering this continuous evil gas, which is extremely terrible.


    "Chen devil?" the old man guarding the tomb was surprised.


    "Has the Chen devil come back?" the stubborn stone looked up.


    He recognized the smell of Chen devil. Those eyes were Chen devil''s eyes.


    The chaotic Dragon King frowned.


    This is the breath of Chen devil. There will be no mistake. What makes him frown is why Chen devil stood on the side of the black emperor. Among them, the appearance of Chen devil also surprised him.


    At this time.


    Liu Shen opened his mouth, and his voice was ethereal. "It''s not Chen demon. He didn''t live."


    His voice is very firm, and he is sure that this is not Chen demon coming back to life.


    "Has the Chen family become such a mess now? It has chosen to degenerate."


    Her eyes were bright and she said such a sentence in her mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone who hears it doubts it.


    Isn''t this Chen demon? Why suddenly mention the Chen family? Is there another secret?


    The whole world is shaking.


    The Chen devil''s eye pupil appears. Is it the success of the Chen family''s plan.


    "The eyes are Chen demons, but the form is, but the God is not." Huang looked through the root and said to the chaotic dragon and the stone supreme.


    "Famine, you are unparalleled in the world, and your achievements have shocked ancient and modern times, but this does not mean that you can reign over God. You can''t criticize the affairs of our Chen family."


    There is a cold sound swinging between heaven and earth.


    "Boss Chen, it''s you." the old man guarding the tomb recognized who it was.


    He is the oldest veteran of the Chen family and the strongest person after the Chen devil. He is the great ancestor of the Chen family and the person who said that he wanted the nine immortal emperors of the Chen family to devote themselves to resurrect their distant ancestors.


    Desolate eyes look down on nothingness.


    "Does a person who deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors think he can talk to me by swallowing and manipulating the Chen devil''s eyes?"


    There are endless pressures emerging in the dark universe, oppressing the huge pupils, collapsing the void and smashing the space for the construction of rules and order.


    Boom


    Nothingness trembled, and the whole Dark Universe seemed to turn upside down.


    The Chen devil''s eyes burst out to resist the power of famine.


    "Famine, you have seen too many people. When your distant ancestor Shengwei, you were not born!"


    At the same time, the voice of the great ancestor of the Chen family came out again.


    WOW!


    The whole world is surprised.


    Through the dialogue between the two, the words of the tomb guarding old man contain amazing information.


    This eye is the Chen devil, but the person behind it is not. It is the great ancestor of the Chen family, who is only one step away from the supreme, but can''t break through, even in his life.


    What makes all sentient beings care is that the words that deceive teachers and destroy ancestors in the mouth devour the eyes of Chen demons.


    What is this sentence?!


    Not all fools think of a terrible thing.


    The great ancestor of Chen family is swallowing the power of his distant ancestor!


    treason and heresy.


    Many strong people are cold hairs. They think of a shocking overall situation. What the Chen family has done to revive their distant ancestors will not end up just making wedding clothes for people.


    Resurrecting the supreme distant ancestor, just to devour and make yourself supreme?


    The Chen family far away in the world vibrates.


    People stared. They couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it was true, because it was terrible.


    "Huang is lying. It''s not true." someone shook his head and turned pale.


    Several ancient ancestors of the Chen family trembled.


    They looked deep into the family.


    "Is this true?" there was a question.


    "Wild bewitchment, this is not true."


    Without waiting for the answer, Gu Zu shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    The faces of the fourth and fifth ancestors changed. They thought of what Dao Tianjun said to them not long ago.


    Chen''s house shook and became restless.


    "Roar!"


    The great ancestor of the Chen family roared. He tried his best to release the power of the Chen devil.


    At this moment, Chen devil''s eyes had a different brilliance, and a human weapon appeared in his eyes.


    Compared with the resistance of the great ancestor of the jiaochen family, famine is much calmer.


    "The highest level can''t be resisted by these." the tomb guarding old man shook his head and ignored the great ancestor of the Chen family.


    He didn''t understand what the black emperor meant by letting the great ancestor of the Chen family appear.


    Want to use this to contain a supreme?


    Is that possible.


    Too stupid, then for what.


    Soon he found out why.


    "Too anxious, the great and second ancestors of the Chen family, originally this plan." he understood the reason and observed the supreme breath of borrowing famine and many supreme breath, resulting in the changed Chen magic eyes.


    The supreme resurrection is not so easy.


    The death of the shining Immortal Emperor of the nine Chen family is not enough. We need real supreme power.


    The black emperor led the great ancestor of the Chen family to fall. He planned to make himself a new supreme!


    They are not the only ones in control of the overall situation. The black emperor also has his own calculations. It is probably for this reason that they want to take advantage of this killing opportunity to create a new Supreme Master, and even the life of the old chicken essence.


    "Good calculation."


    The old man guarding the tomb sighed in his heart. He looked at the Dragon King and others.


    The Dragon King, the wasteland and the willow God, their looks represent what they already know, just as the tomb keeper guessed.


    They just didn''t do anything.


    Even let the Chen devil come back to life.


    There are too many situations in this overall situation. They also have plans. The resurrection of the Chen devil is unstoppable. They want to revive the Chen devil and save the Chen devil from the black emperor.


    "Famine, Dragon King, your wish will come to naught."


    The corpse looked at the recovery of the dark and yellow breath, and the smile on his face was more beautiful.


    Boom


    The change of Chen devil''s eyes, at this moment, nothingness was broken, and a light came from the far end.


    A white bone emerges!


    It is a hand bone, which appeared in the 18th floor of hell and Paradise Lost in the past.


    "It''s it!"


    The creatures of the world of mortals, the strong in the world recognized this thing.


    Everyone was shocked.


    How did this thing appear here and intervene into the supreme power? Isn''t it an Immortal Emperor behind it?


    "It''s not the same person as the great ancestor of the Chen family behind it."


    There is the startling language of the mortal fairy.


    They believe that this is an existence similar to the great ancestor of the Chen family, which can resist the supreme through some things.


    The bones of the hand are magnified, tens of feet large, lying across the darkness and nothingness.


    A hazy figure appeared.


    "Oh, my God!" the fairy demon God was shocked.


    They feel an incredible breath. It''s supreme power. There are towering mana on the bones of their hands. What does this represent?!


    Wrong, wrong from the beginning.


    Behind the hand bone is not an Immortal Emperor, but supreme, a legend in legend.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils burst into fine light.


    Two hand bones appeared, and he was at the scene. The existence of hand bones was not to compete, but more like observing, pitching the world and the world, and standing on all sentient beings.


    I''m afraid the black stone tablet opposite the hand bone is not bad.


    Behind it stands a supreme statue.


    As for the existence behind the hand bone, the existence behind the black stone tablet, he guessed and knew who it was.


    "The big pig hoof behind the scenes is you son of a bitch."


    The rascal voice sounded, and the old man guarding the tomb yelled and stared at the vague figure.


    "Yard, how did he come?" words came out of the coffin and cursed.


    The old pervert has an idea.


    Did the old chicken essence do something to green the black emperor and their Taoist partners?


    Otherwise, how did you attract one big man after another? Even the guy who has been hiding behind came out. It''s incredible.


    Both the old pervert and the tomb guard like to be simple and straightforward and don''t like beating around the Bush, so they don''t like or even hate the person who likes to hide behind his back.


    "Big pig hoof behind the scenes? What''s this?"


    The strong man''s face is full of doubts. What legendary legend can match this number?


    "Is it the big black hand behind the scenes?" a fairy emperor was surprised and said the most possible possibility.


    After that.


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned. He is the big black hand behind the scenes. This title does not correspond to a supreme, because this title is applicable to both supreme.


    If others may not know, they can only think of one.


    That''s Li Qiye, Yin crow.


    The most inviolable existence of the supreme.


    The reason why I think of him is that his reputation is too loud. At the same time, Yin crows are generally not hidden deeply. As long as they reach a certain level, they will hear. It''s not that Yin crows won''t hide, but that he disdains and doesn''t care!


    However, compared with the Yin crow, the Immortal Emperor also knows that a person has a great connection with this title.


    In other words, this title was used by him at the beginning, but later the Yin crow appeared. Many people also use this title to call the Yin crow.


    He is one of the two supremacies of the chaos family, Guangyuan.


    "Guangyuan."


    Stubborn stone''s face was cold. He had a grudge with Guangyuan and was almost killed.


    The same is true of chaos dragon. An amazing clansman of Zhenlong family died at his hands, and his life and death are still uncertain.


    The remnant wasteland people are full of doubts.


    "How could it be him?" Wu Tongtian frowned.


    He was surprised that Guangyuan should not be here, because according to the news, Guangyuan should not be able to get away. Li Qiye, Buddha and old ghost joined hands to kill him.


    Wait... If he comes here again, doesn''t that mean


    For a moment.


    Wu Tongtian had a terrible idea in his mind.


    "I''ll take part in the big play."


    A faint sound sounded at this time.


    In the dark universe, an empty shadow came from a distance. His face was not covered. His appearance looked very ordinary, as if he would not be paid special attention if he was thrown into the crowd.


    But!


    No one can connect him with the ordinary.


    The remnant wasteland shook and the people were boiling. Everyone was shocked, Li Qiye!


    God''s most inviolable supreme also appeared.


    The old chicken''s fine eyes burst and his fine awn hair. Even when he was crossing the robbery, he still didn''t forget to gnash his teeth. He often felt flesh pain when he thought of that transaction.


    "Li Qiye, do you want to join us?"


    Black emperor''s shock.


    Li Qiye''s appearance greatly surprised him.


    "I''ve been in the overall situation. By participating, I mean killing. Outside, I want to see the supreme fall."


    The faint sound sounded like an iron law, with unparalleled self-confidence, unchangeable and irreversible.


    Li Qiye''s virtual shadow stands on nothingness.


    Wen Yan.


    The black emperor''s eyes were shining. "You have to intervene in this game."


    "Good." Li Qiye responded, bland and gentle.


    "Where''s the old ghost and the Buddha."


    The corpse spoke at this time. He knew that Li Qiye was going to target Guangyuan.


    Now Li Qiye appears here, so the old ghost and Buddha should not be absent. In his words, the corpse''s eyes scan all directions.


    "Good."


    In a moment, the Buddha''s voice swings open.


    A little Shani didn''t know when to appear next to Li Qiye. He was beautiful and had red lips and white teeth. He couldn''t connect him with the supreme.


    At the same time, an old man appeared around Li Qiye.


    It was an old man in black paper clothes, wearing paper oil on his head, covering his whole face. It looked gloomy and made people feel cold involuntarily.


    They have common characteristics with Li Qiye and have a similar state with Guangyuan.


    The whole person is virtual and real, like a virtual shadow, and like real existence, very strange.


    "Their noumenon is not here." the red dragon opened his mouth in the family land.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people don''t understand.


    "They cast their Dharma in this nothingness in a distant place, because they have something to do."


    Qin Hao answered, his eyes flashing.


    He didn''t see any surprise on his face about today''s changes. He seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "Li Qiye and his brother planned the overall situation," Qin Hao explained.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Tao Tianjun asked.


    "Do the best thing."


    Qin Hao said four words. He learned the supreme thing from his mouth. He didn''t know what it was. He didn''t know whether it meant "supreme" or something else.


    Long ago, he knew that Huang, the Dragon King and Li Qiye still had several amazing existence. They planned today''s event and set up an overall situation with the old chicken essence as the fuse. This event involves too many existence and many participants.


    "The overall situation is coming to a climax and an end."


    Qin Hao spoke in a low and dignified voice.


    It seems to be the same as Qin Hao thought!


    The arrival of Li Qiye exacerbated all these changes.


    Guangyuan virtual shadow had movement, and his eyes looked in one direction.


    Boom!


    A frightening smell of terror burst out, startling the heavens.


    A magic light came from the sky. It was a bone bed, piled up by imperial bones, surrounded by two black stone tablets.


    There is blood on the stone tablet. The blood is almost dry. It comes from a very distant time. There is the word "Zhenmo" on one of the stones. Looking at this stone, the red world and the strong in the world can''t be calm.


    That''s the magic stone, the magic stone to suppress the eighteen layer hell. The other one is not unfamiliar to them. It''s a black stone tablet opposite to the hand bone. Both of them move around the bone bed, emitting amazing power.


    "Someone!"


    The world''s eyes fell on the bone bed.


    A young man in his twenties and eighties sat quietly on it, exuding boundless dignity. He couldn''t help worshipping it.


    His eyes are full of the vicissitudes of years. Fan Buddha with silver hair has experienced thousands of reincarnations, experienced all kinds of States and looked at the vicissitudes of life.


    This voice has no power fluctuation, but it sends out a momentum of collapsing the world of the heavens, making all creatures, whether immortals or demons, feel small. He is so high in the morning that he can''t be blasphemed.


    With his arrival, heaven and earth trembled and heaven and earth shook.


    "Demon... Demon master..."


    Sentient beings are dull.


    They know who this is.


    "Uncle devil..."


    There is a beautiful shadow in the world. She is gorgeous. She has the ethereal appearance of a fairy and an attractive figure like a witch. Fairy and devil are intertwined and fascinating. She is Dugu Xiaoxuan. Her face changes when she sees the demon master.


    She stared blankly.


    A powerful demon lord, she wants to go up and ask where her father is.


    Where did Dugu Aotian, who was known as the first forbidden God in ancient times, go? The Demon Lord came back to life, and her father?


    But she could not do it. She could see nothingness. It was a vision of the heavens. It was too far away from the nothingness and darkness on earth. It was not something that could be reached at all.


    The devil Lord''s eyes look down on all living beings.


    He looked at the world of mortals, looked at the world, swept it in the blink of an eye, and fell on the black emperor and corpses.


    There was a fine flash in those eyes.


    "Boom!"


    His eyes suddenly burst out, with a startling smell.


    "Roar!"


    There are roaring sounds in all nothingness, the virtual shadow of hell on the 18th floor appears, and the Holy Ghost cemetery, death Jedi and eternal gusen all appear. The sound comes from it, as if it carries the natural spirits of heaven.


    "Demon lord, what do you want to do!" murmured the dark, and he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    AMO''s eyebrows frowned.


    He suddenly looked at Li Qiye and looked at Huang, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Qiye, Huang, the Dragon King and others came out one after another. Such a thing is too strange. The most important thing is Li Qiye''s words. He participated in the game!


    Now the Demon Lord is back from the dead. Does his presence here mean that he is also involved.


    If the Demon Lord was involved, what about Dugu Aotian!


    A series of thoughts came to mind to let the black emperor know that things were completely out of their control. Even if they had endless deduction, Guangyuan couldn''t be in it.


    Which of Huang, the Dragon King, Li Qiye and the devil is an idle person?


    Boom.


    The remnant wasteland is also boiling and has a terrible power. Nine pillars of light through the sky rush into the sky, disappear into nothingness, run through the top, lead to the endless depths of nothingness, and can''t see the end.


    The emperor Hong sword in Ming''s hand was trembling.


    Hua Guang flows on the silent body, and a broken sword body appears, which is the part of the hilt, the hilt of Dihong sword.


    The sword tip in the valley suddenly flew up and burst into amazing magic power.


    Seeing this, the two supreme masters changed their faces and worked together to suppress the fierce sword that had been stained with supreme blood and killed supreme.


    "From today on, supreme."


    The demon lord roared and his silver hair danced, sending out endless evil Qi.


    Huang, the Dragon King, Liu Shen and Li Qiye all have supreme magic power. The whole nothingness is in chaos, as if the troubled times are coming.


    With the cohesion of mana and the burst of power to heaven, a huge immortal demon gate appears, leading to a world of taboo rules.


    Boom!


    With a puff, there was blood splashing on Ming and jimie''s hands.


    Emperor Hong''s sword was murderous. It seemed that he had returned to the era in the hands of emperor Hong. The supreme weapon, the broken sword closed and broke away from them, almost hitting them hard.


    The sword thundered, flew far away and rushed into the wasteland.


    The tip of the sword in the valley also flew out. The three are one. The emperor Hong sword appeared again. It issued a clear cry. After endless years, the world heard the sound of the emperor Hong sword again, and the dead sword soul returned.


    It rushed into one of the pillars of light in the wasteland.


    Boom!!


    In the light column, a white palm suddenly stretched out and held the emperor Hong sword.


    Patter patter


    Nine footsteps sounded.


    There are nine virtual shadows in the nine God pillars of the remnant wasteland, eight men and one woman. They are the nine ancestors. They are no longer fuzzy faces. They look so clear.


    The nine people are tall or thin, handsome, resolute and have different faces, but they all have a power that God will shake for them.


    "Nine ancestors!" the black emperor''s eyes suddenly narrowed and startled.


    There are endless waves in his heart, not only him, but also the corpse and the dark yellow, all of which are appalled.


    The body trembled.


    Its huge animal pupils are shocked and have different colors from others.


    That''s fear!


    It once fought against emperor Xi and lost to Emperor Xi


    ¡­¡­


    Notice: I can''t finish this month. There are still a lot of stories to write..... It''s estimated that it''s QAQ at the end of next month. Why do I have a sense of vision,

 Chapter 541

Jiuzu, the most unique existence of the remnant wasteland.


    Because of them, the wasteland became heaven

 Chapter 542

    AMO Shang Yin Dang.


    The remnant wasteland creatures were angry, and everyone looked at the immortal devil door.


    There was the voice of the demon Dragon King in Tao Tianjun''s mind, which came from the divine possession.


    "I should be born, too."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun looked moved.


    "Elder, your injury hasn''t healed yet."


    "Needless to say, I have nearly recovered 90% and my body has been remodeled. This injury is nothing to me."


    Listen to the words of the demon Dragon King.


    Tao Tianjun sighed slightly in his heart. He knew that persuasion was useless, but he also understood the intention of the Magic Dragon King. It really wanted to leave, otherwise the so-called supreme would not be established.


    With the sound.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking dragon chant resounded through the heavens and the world and spread to the endless distant nothingness.


    The demon Dragon King''s body was vast and huge. He rushed out of the remnant wasteland family''s land and ran through nothingness. The supreme magic power shocked the world. Seeing the immortal demons often, he couldn''t help bending his waist and kneeling.


    The real dragons of the real dragon clan are singing and cheering!


    The emergence of the Magic Dragon King has made the real dragon family reach the most prosperous stage. In the future, when the supreme returns, the real dragon family will be incomparably strong and no one can deceive.


    Chaotic Dragon King and Dragon King are roaring.


    The three supreme real dragon bodies seemed to squeeze the dark nothingness. The huge body swam, crushed the stars and collapsed the nothingness.


    See this.


    Mortal beings are shocked.


    "I''ll give it to you next."


    At this time, Qilin looked at jiuzu. His voice was as thick as a mountain, with dignity and a trace of sigh.


    Huang turned and bowed to the nine ancestors.


    At this time, the Dragon King also looked at the emperor Hong''s family. The vicissitudes of life have different colors in his eyes, unwilling to give up and pain.


    "I''ve had it before life and death. Bruce Lee, you think I''ve never appeared in the world."


    Dihong''s smile is very free and easy.


    "Go in."


    Finally, Emperor Hong said that he had experienced the separation of life and death long ago. As he said, it would be better if he were not here today, which is also the meaning of the ninth ancestor.


    Everyone in jiuzu looked at it.


    Huang silently saluted again. He was powerful and came to heaven, but his respect for his ancestors will not be reduced.


    After finishing, he turned and walked into the immortal devil gate.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon King''s voice is loud, with a sense of sadness.


    Liu Shen and stubborn stone looked at the two people next to the nine ancestors. After a deep look, they also left.


    Tianmo Niu, Qilin and others all entered the immortal demon gate.


    From beginning to end.


    The nine ancestors were indifferent and their eyes were calm. No one had ever spoken except Dihong and cochlear emperor.


    As if they just don''t exist, as Dihong said.


    "I''ll leave it to you next."


    Suddenly, Li Qiye''s voice sounded, but it came from the immortal devil door.


    "The work over there has been finished," the old ghost said.


    Nine ancestors nodded.


    They hit the Dharma seal, the immortal devil door moved, and God could see that the door was closing, and countless creatures were agitated in their hearts. What could even the Immortal Emperor do? Their hearts were surging.


    Boom


    In the immortal devil gate, there is a light of no upper eyes, cold, deep and ruthless.


    But this scene soon disappeared in front of all living beings, and the immortal devil door was closed.


    Nine ancestors stand above the nothingness of the world of mortals.


    "There is nothing more pleasant than seeing people depend on them for millions of generations after death."


    At this moment, a distant ancestor spoke. It was Huangxi.


    There is a smile on his dignified face, not the emperor''s authority to visit the world. There is a simple smile like a boy in the wasteland Village. This is Huang Xi, the child who came out of the wasteland wasteland Village.


    "It is difficult to rob thousands of times. The people are happy, but the pain is not."


    Another distant ancestor opened his mouth. The flint emperor looked at the clan land with a smile.


    "Distant ancestor, are you leaving?"


    Some people began to sob and cry hard.


    Cochlear emperor''s beautiful eyes are reluctant and tender, "it''s time to go. You should live well and protect every ethnic group."


    She is like a kind mother telling her children.


    In the face of such words.


    There are cries in the ethnic area. Some old people hold their heads and cry. They are no longer old people, but more like a child who has lost his mother. They are helpless and sad.


    "This is the last time. It''s good to see you." Qian Huang whispered.


    At this time, his body gradually brightened. This light was not supreme brilliance, but a kind of brilliance of years. The body of his distant ancestor became hazy, no longer clear and blurred.


    The nine ancestors'' brand has spread.


    There is a tear in nothingness, which is the tear of the ancestors of dry wasteland. Men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s not sad.


    He is not sad, but unwilling to give up.


    When they die, they are still family members. They are afraid that they will be bullied. They feel guilty and can''t be protected.


    Tears turned into light and disappeared with the brand shadow.


    They turned into light and rain and fell on the family land. The nine God pillars connecting the sky in the remnant wasteland family land collapsed and turned into the softest power to integrate into the body of the people and into this heaven and earth.


    To death, the nine ancestors still left fuze, and each ethnic group seemed to return to their mother''s arms, warm and comfortable.


    "Distant ancestor."


    The sound of crying began.


    Every ethnic group was crying, touching the corners of their eyes and wiping away endless tears.


    "We are incompetent, we are incompetent." some old people beat their heads and chest in great pain.


    They live for a long time, but their distant ancestors are at the forefront, but they can''t. They hate that they are incompetent and that they don''t work hard enough.


    The old pedants sat on the ground dejected and sobbing.


    Hazy.


    The tears in the corners of the eyes of each ethnic group were wiped away. It was the light and rain that fell on it and wiped away the tears.


    This is the distant ancestors wiping away the tears of the people.


    The distant ancestors knew that the people would suffer and did not want to see this scene.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," a clansman shouted, his shoulders trembling.


    The ninth ancestor disappeared.


    Look at all this and listen to the sad cry.


    Mortal beings cannot be calm.


    "I can''t understand that feeling. I can''t even do it."


    The strong whisper.


    They can''t understand it, but they respect it in their hearts. Maybe that''s why the remnant wasteland rises. This thing is missing between the two.


    The sound of mourning reverberated through the nine days and spread to other heaven and earth.


    All this, this chaos, no one can expect such an outcome.


    The old chicken spirit successfully survived the robbery. He thought it was a supreme chaos war, breaking more than one world and becoming one of the most terrible upheavals in history, but the fact is not.


    Fighting is different from what you think.


    The occurrence time before and after is not much, even short.


    However, such a war gave the world a thrilling experience, saying that this turmoil was not one of the greatest upheavals in history. The world did not deny it, because in the eyes of the world.


    This is one of the greatest chaos in the ancient history of God.


    From today on, God has ushered in the supreme day. Without the supreme, the Immortal Emperor has become respected and a new order has been established.


    "Is this the greatest unrest?!" whispered the creature.


    They don''t think so.


    Many people thought carefully and thought of many things. There were too many Phoenix courtship, Demon Lord and dead Jedi. The more they thought carefully, the Immortal Emperor was palpitating and even trembling in his heart.


    So many things, now is the supreme era, that is for what?


    Jiuzu, Huang and Li Qiye did so much for what?


    No one can answer and can''t know the real purpose.


    Some ancient people are vigilant and look for the truth. However, they don''t know why. All the people looking for have encountered accidents. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t escape. They are seriously injured and don''t answer other people''s questions.


    Too many such things have happened, many of them have been covered up.


    There are also some historic sites that appear frequently.


    It is both danger and opportunity!


    This era is full of mystery and all kinds of passion. The supreme does not exist, which means that some old guys have the ability to break through and do not need to make preparations for the supreme.


    Shortly after the opening of the supreme era, there have been strong breakthroughs.


    But the Immortal Emperor failed to break through. Unlike the old chicken essence, he survived the robbery safely, couldn''t resist, and died on the way of breaking through.


    For a while.


    Many ancient strongmen were excavated, and their names spread all over the world.


    Guessing which strong person has the hope of making a breakthrough has become a talk after dinner, which is also talked about by many strong people.


    The Immortal Emperor can''t break through. He has a lot of willingness.


    The biggest one is that they can''t break through, and the second is the supreme obstruction. This danger even exceeds their own robbery. Now this danger has disappeared and greatly increased the robbery.


    There are many ancient immortal emperors who can break through, but they have not broken through. That''s why.


    New life!


    This is a new life. God seems to have new vitality.


    The embodiment is unexpected, not at the bottom. The creatures who have made a breakthrough because of the change of aura really start with the Immortal Emperor, the top group of people.


    Many strong people who have never been born appear one after another.


    They are all looking for opportunities.


    Some people say that the next breakthrough is Dao Tianjun. Others say that the third grandson of the black emperor, among which the most popular is the Hongtian female emperor. This existence is likely to be supreme. She is too powerful.


    Behind it is Li Qiye and the support of abandoned wasteland.


    And these are not fundamental.


    She is very strong. With the most common qualification of mortal body, she has come to the ranks of immortal emperors. Some people say that she will be the second famine, the second amo war and the second arrogance.


    Many compliments are on him.


    There is nothing wrong. God has changed differently. The best embodiment is the group of people at the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    I don''t know why.


    Many immortal emperors throbbed in their hearts and didn''t think it was a good thing.


    The supreme being has maintained a strange balance. The supreme ethnic group is superior. Now the supreme is no longer. What is the difference between the supreme ethnic group and the taboo ethnic group?


    Big? Not much.


    The supreme power checks and balances the supreme and taboo ethnic groups. Although the supreme is still unattainable and lost, they still have the ability to send out the supreme power, but such things are limited.


    This is not good.


    It will soon become a reality.


    Many powerful people are ready to move.


    A great war has broken out in the world of mortals. It is the heretical orthodoxy. This orthodoxy has a strange position among the supreme forces. Now the steps have been taken away by the famine, and they have lost everything.


    There are many taboos against orthodoxy.


    The evil Taoist system used to have supreme power to press, but now it doesn''t exist. The enemies in the past will not miss this opportunity.


    If other supreme ethnic groups move, they may be suppressed by the supreme in the future, and the heretical Taoism will not. The existence of the supreme among their forces is still a mystery.


    "Roar!" the old stone man fought with others in nothingness.


    The war broke out.


    The world of mortals has changed, and the witch totem in the same world is much quieter.


    The witch totem has no supreme power, but the twelve immortal emperors are there. Who dares to move? This force is enough to rush into any supreme ethnic group and uproot the supreme holy land.


    The strangest thing is the dialogue between the cochlear emperor and the later earth.


    This is the reason why many immortal emperors dare not act rashly.


    The witch totem is opposite to the remnant wasteland, but in the past, the cochlear emperor and the empress were close friends. No one can understand what the cochlear emperor''s brand means to the empress''s eyebrows, even the other immortal emperors of the witch totem don''t understand.


    Only one person knows about it.


    Backyard.


    Also because of this, Houtu didn''t care about the world, and some people even saw Houtu leave the witch totem.


    It''s weird.


    God is changeable. Every world has its own big events. The taboo that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail once appears frequently, which shows all the differences.


    Wasteland.


    After several days, there was no peace in the family.


    This is because Qin Hao said one thing.


    "When the supreme age comes, some causes and effects need to be ended." Qin Hao''s face has an indescribable color passing by.


    The wild brother quickly revealed the cause and effect.


    The dark fall needs an end.


    The remnant wasteland and the dark family should have an end to the source of darkness.


    This is the meaning of entering the clan land of the dark source. The remnant wasteland takes the initiative to kill.


    "I also have this intention and agree with Guzu''s decision." Dao Tianjun agreed. He had this idea. The supreme era, maybe this is the beginning of ending an enemy in the remnant wasteland!


    This is the purpose of the nine ancestors to plan supreme things and join hands with so many supreme taboos.


    "I agree."


    Fox cloud also made a sound when Tao Tianjun spoke.


    Wu Tongtian, Chilong, huozu Xiandi and others all spoke at the first time like Dao Tianjun.


    All Terrans have a decision in their hearts. The first goal they choose is not the AMO war clan, not the blue calyx clan, nor the war declaring ethnic groups such as Tianying, corpse, witch totem and strange demon daotong, but the source of darkness.


    This ethnic group has great cause and effect with the remnant wasteland, and the collapse of the remnant wasteland has something to do with it.


    In a moment.


    Qin Hao looked at the fire emperor and looked at other people.


    Although he was the Immortal Emperor and the younger brother of Huang, he didn''t want to be arbitrary in the past and wanted to ask what other people thought.


    "Guzu makes a decision and we will only support it."


    The fire cloud whispered.


    Ao Shan, Ge Lao and others agreed unconditionally, just as when Dao Tianjun wanted to do something in the past, the people supported him at the first time.


    "Do you want to contact anyone else?"


    Ao Jingci made a sound.


    "No." the red dragon smiled and replied, with a cold awn in his eyes, "it''s enough to have more than a dozen immortal emperors."


    It''s not that he despises the source of darkness, but that''s the truth.


    He has this confidence, and he also has this confidence in his people.


    "We have Qin Hao and Tianjun here. They can fight all immortal emperors. We can cheer next to them."


    Red dragon added.


    After that, he hooked Qin Hao''s shoulder. Obviously, he had a good relationship with Qin Hao.


    Anyway, they have fought together for many years. Chilong''s character is big and even reckless. Over time, they have a good relationship with Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao is not good at words. He can only turn his eyes.


    "Guzu joked. I can only have three or four. I can''t do more." Dao Tianjun said modestly, smiling and showing his teeth.


    He is not as cold as the outside world. He is more jumping off like before.


    Hearing the speech, Chilong raised his eyebrows, "this modest attitude reminds me of Li Qiye."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Hao nodded.


    Shuizu Xiandi, huozu Xiandi and others laughed.


    "I think it''s that cheap chicken." Wu Tong Tian stroked his beard.


    "Then let''s distribute it."


    After that, the remnant wasteland moved.


    A few days later.


    The world of mortals is shaking, and there are big moves in the remnant wasteland. They should take the initiative to destroy the dark source of the family!


    Such news shocked the world.


    In just a few days, the wasteland was ready.


    "The remnant wasteland has made a decisive battle anytime and anywhere. There are countless strong people in the family, and even the people who have been recalled. This is to go to war with the existing strong people. The incomplete remnant wasteland has the power to kill the supreme ethnic group!"


    Many people are appalled.


    The wasteland moves too fast and doesn''t give anyone time to respond. This is not only the deep foundation, but also the decision-making.


    Boom


    Seven places in the world are sonorous and earth shaking. The vast figure of the strong appears, with the figure of 100000 immortals and demons.


    This is the strong man of the remnant wasteland, like an immortal or a devil, vast and mighty.


    See this.


    The strong in all heaven and all realms cannot be calm.


    In this way, 100000 strong people appear in the nothingness of the world, crossing the Dark Universe. Wherever they go, the rules are boiling, the order is empty, and they look down on them.


    The taboo orthodoxy of all major ethnic groups is quiet.


    The seven places in the world are the heaven and earth where the dark source is located. This heaven and earth is the most special heaven and earth of God. Half of its heaven and earth are in the hands of the dark source, inhabiting fallen creatures.


    The other half of heaven and earth seems not to have fallen, but everyone knows that the creatures in this half of heaven and earth belong to darkness.


    God''s only family controls heaven and earth.


    Originally, the dark source can erode all, but the only consequence of this practice is to cause public anger. It is beyond a lot that the dark source can devour half of the world. No one will allow it if it goes on.


    Even among those who are not allowed are the allies of the black emperor.


    They will not let the source of darkness expand like this, which will lead to the birth of a terrorist group.


    However, even so, the seven places in the world can not be said to be the source of darkness. The other half of heaven and earth creatures are affiliated to the source of darkness, except that they have not fallen. If they had not been submerged in the long river of history.


    "Crazy."


    Someone exclaimed.


    The action of the remnant wasteland has attracted the attention of the powerful people in the world of mortals and the world. After seeing the 100000 strong people, they are surprised.


    The remnant wasteland wants to break through a piece of heaven with 100000 strong men?!


    "How brave and powerful!"


    The prestige of the remnant wasteland is too strong, which makes all the major ethnic groups in fear.


    Dao Tianjun, Chilong, Qin Hao and other immortal emperors all stand in front.


    There are others coming.


    It''s Ye Fan, ruthless people and other people in the heaven. The strong above Xiandao have come, and the people of xianyixian country have also come. They led the strong to come and come with the remnant wasteland.


    The cause and effect of the past years, the living creatures in the remnant wasteland intend to settle, and they have been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Roar!" the ancient beast roared at his feet.


    The evil spirit burst out from the body of the strong immortal, like an ocean, and the cosmic sea impacted the ten heavens.


    The strong of Xiandao have become the lowest group of people. Today, Xiandao is the lowest standard, and the real immortal soldiers and demons will be settled.


    "Here we are." the Immortal Emperor of the fire clan said.


    In the eyes, the dark atmosphere of the seven places in the world is rolling, and the smell of corruption reminds people of the dark turmoil of the past years.


    "Is this the dark world?" Duan De''s eyes were cold.


    The black emperor''s face was fierce, and the dark source had always remembered the immortal domain and the remnant wasteland.


    "Today is the time for liquidation."


    Ye Fan speaks light language.


    But around him, there are cruel people and no silent words, but the breath is rising.


    "You should be careful." the voice of Dao Tianjun came.


    "Yes." Ye Fan smiled, his eyes flashing, "I should break through..."


    Boom!


    There is a taboo smell on the dark source below, and the terror is like the fierce beast body of 100000 magic peak.


    "Damn the wasteland!"


    The fierce beast is violent and its body rushes out of the earth. It is a fallen ancient beast, as if it came from the underworld. Its claws tear the sky and grasp it towards the remnant wasteland.


    This is a fierce beast of quasi Immortal Emperor level, which is violent and bloodthirsty.


    At the same time, many powerful quasi immortal emperors emerged. One after another, there were fallen creatures and non fallen strong people. They all rushed out of seven places in the world.


    Boom!


    Ye Fan took the lead in taking a step, and his hair became crystal and golden.


    His breath is rising.


    "Roar!" the blood flow in his body is like the roar of hundreds of millions of fierce animals, and his Qi and blood burst into the sky and the earth.


    With one punch, he smashed the fallen beast down and hit it on the forehead. There was a clear sound swinging all over the sky, which was creepy.


    Wushi, Xiaomeng and ruthless people also walked out.


    They were no worse than Ye Fan. The four went hand in hand and directly dispersed, injuring the quasi immortal emperors in seven places in the world.


    A whole thirteen quasi immortal gods were defeated.


    The fallen ancient beast was shocked and angry.


    These four quasi immortal emperors are all going through robbery, which is to go through robbery in seven places in the world.


    "Kill them." many quasi immortal emperors rushed to kill the past and didn''t intend to let Ye Fan and them launch immortal robbery. The offensive was swift and powerful.


    See this scene.


    The strong who watch all this are exclaimed.


    "On the day of the great war, the four legends took this opportunity to rob and promote. Who are they?!"


    It''s so strong that the four quasi immortal emperors shook 13 quasi immortal emperors. Among them, there is a need to help overcome the robbery, but this is not all. What it needs is combat power as support.


    "That''s the person from the remnant wasteland, Ye Fan, the Lord of heaven, the other woman with a ghost face mask and the man who steps on the clock are cruel and have no beginning. Finally, the petite woman, she is a disciple of the Taoist emperor and the only inheritor, Xiaomeng."


    Soon, Ye Fan''s identity was recognized.


    Tianting is very famous. Over the years, Ye Fan and them are one of the most brilliant legends.


    In the past, the holy secret family fell because of them, but now it is almost destroyed.


    And Xiaomeng''s reputation doesn''t show mountains and water.


    She is a disciple of Dao Tianjun. She inherits a variety of methods, including burial methods. She has been in the wasteland for many years. The only time she appeared in front of the world was that many Taoist traditions congratulated Dao Tianjun for becoming a taboo. When all ethnic groups came to Korea, ancient strong people saw her.


    Everyone''s background is strong, and they are dazzling!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war opened in the nothingness outside the seven places in the world, and the quasi Immortal Emperor fought.


    Poof.


    Xiaomeng and the cruel man clapped a palm and hit a quasi Immortal Emperor. His body exploded and the yuan God flew out.


    With blood and water, hundreds of thousands of strong people in the remnant wasteland move together.


    "Kill!"


    Duan de roared. He led the strong man of heaven into the world.


    The fire moved the clouds, and the people of the immortal and immortal country walked with them, with great momentum.


    The blood is spilling. The seven places in the world began to fluctuate from the East. The cries of killing spread through all the heaven and earth. This is a battle of killing the world. It is raised by the remnant wasteland to kill a piece of heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 543

    When the war broke out, the shocking pictures shocked the spirits of the world.


    When the strong in the remnant wasteland move forward, there are immortals and demons in the world. They are all dark creatures, or big families and orthodoxy affiliated to the source of darkness. They shake nine days and kill the past.


    Boom, boom


    Kill and move the sky, and the blood stains 33 days. Turn the blue sky into blood, and the dazzling blood is scattered for nine days.


    The immortal demons rising from the earth fall like beans. The scene is terrible.


    "At my level, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to consume it." the holy Prince holds an immortal staff and his eyes are cold, standing in the nine heaven.


    When the staff is swept across, all immortal demons are killed.


    Aoshan showed his teeth. He opened his mouth and sucked it. Then he closed it. He swallowed thousands of immortal demons and burped them.


    Seven places in the world are turbulent.


    All creatures tremble, and the strong are crazy. The remnant wasteland, the heaven and the immortal country enter the world without so-called pity and kill the world.


    Today they have become executioners, murderous.


    Compassion for the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If you walk out of the wasteland, you will destroy all things in this world.


    No one can stop this strong army. Under the iron hoof and cutting down, there are thousands of bones, blood flowing into rivers, blood floating in oars, and immortal earth turning into a magic land.


    "Woof!" the black emperor bit off the head of a dark fairy king.


    Its body became as huge as a mountain, its claws were photographed, 100000 holy mountains collapsed, and thousands of creatures died in its hands.


    "Today there is only life and death, there is no second."


    The strong roared, venting the pressure caused by the darkness.


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    "Remnant wasteland, are you going to provoke heaven''s war and eternal turmoil?!"


    It is said that the strong roar and scold.


    However, the seemingly brave strong man is full of sweat. In the face of this behemoth, he is extremely afraid.


    Up to now, no one can stop the pace of the remnant wasteland. Even the legend of the quasi Immortal Emperor can''t. It was entrusted nine days away. Even the quasi Immortal Emperor has fallen, and the emperor''s body has exploded, shocking.


    Tao Tianjun carried his hands and looked down at the world.


    "How about we go first."


    Hearing this sound, Qin Hao, chi long, Hu Yun, Hu Yi and others all have bright eyes.


    This sentence is to them, to the Immortal Emperor.


    Tao Tianjun plans to go first and enter the depths of the dark source family.


    "So good." Qin Hao nodded.


    The crowd laughed.


    "Roar!" in a moment, there was a dragon singing through the thirty-three heavy heaven and earth.


    The body of the demon Dragon King appeared in the cuff of Dao Tianjun, swam around the world, and one claw came out. Hundreds of thousands of cosmic stars became empty under the claw, and all things were extinct, dominating all living beings!


    Boom, boom!


    Qin Hao moved and Chilong moved, and all the pillars of the giant moved together.


    They should go first, kill the local enemies and go deep into the dark clan.


    Poof


    The strong man who scolded before was destroyed under the dragon''s claws.


    Seeing this scene, the dark creatures were afraid and turned pale. The Immortal Emperor had already shot. He no longer cared about what the Immortal Emperor could not shoot low-level people.


    Tao Tianjun stepped out with one foot, and thousands of universes collapsed and collapsed.


    He seems to be the most terrible God in the world, the root of the destruction of the world.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked at the universe. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. A dark figure was held in his hand. It was the dark quasi Immortal Emperor who had a grudge with Dao Tianjun in the past.


    "Why do you want to fight against my dark family, amo war family..."


    The dark quasi Immortal Emperor trembled.


    "Cause and effect will be liquidated one day, and today is the liquidation day." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    "The remnant wasteland has always been benevolent, righteous and moral. What''s the difference between you and us in slaughtering all sentient beings today."


    The dark legend speaks again.


    "You are dead, why cause and effect."


    The voice of Dao Tianjun sounded, which was cold and hairy.


    The next moment, the dark emperor''s blood splashed into the sky. Dao Tianjun crushed him, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Cause and effect, there is cause, there is fruit. If the thing carrying the cause disappears, what fruit does it have?


    Tao Tianjun and his more than a dozen immortal emperors'' taboos run rampant in the world. Everything is destroyed and decayed, and a large area of the cosmic starry sky is destroyed. In a short moment, endless creatures die in this killing opportunity.


    After that, Dao Tianjun stopped shooting.


    He stood on the head of the demon Dragon King and drove the demon Dragon King''s body to kill. His huge body swam the world, rolled over endless mountains and rivers, and the dragon tail swayed. Dozens of cosmic stars were destroyed.


    The strong man who watched all this trembled involuntarily.


    "This is the remnant wasteland. God is the first Supreme family, and 100000 strong people kill the world. This is only a part of them. If all of them go out and admire the world of God, who can stop them?!"


    "That''s the" Tao ". After less than ten million years of cultivation, he has a record of killing the supreme dragon. Looking at ancient and modern times, there are only a few enemies."


    "If he is a living creature of my orthodoxy, why not? If he is a member of my orthodoxy, there will be more supreme orthodoxy in the world."


    The strong tremble, but also the ancient creatures sigh and envy.


    "If you are a man of orthodoxy, the future you welcome is destruction." there is a strange smile from the strong in the world of mortals.


    Dao Tianjun''s achievements are most clear to the strong in the world of mortals.


    Many stories flow out of the remnant wasteland, but they know Dao Tianjun''s achievements. Many of them are headache and death. This word is not only thought of by Huo Dongyun, but also thought of by others.


    At the humanitarian level, Tao Tianjun goes to provoke the supreme old ghost. Which orthodox creature dares to do so?


    What are the consequences of doing it?


    There is no second possibility, breaking the leg.


    See if you dare to hide.


    "This......" I heard that Tianjun''s achievement. The creatures who spoke before didn''t know how to speak.


    He looked around at his and his younger generation. Please pat him on the head, "son, learn from him invincible, learn from his combat power, and you can''t learn from him naughty."


    A warning from the bottom of my heart.


    But even so, some people are lamenting.


    "Tao, with one era, is a sorrow."


    There''s no way. Dao Tianjun is too strong to talk about.


    But soon someone sighed again that it was really sad to be with Dao Tianjun, but it was also a kind of luck. It was a kind of luck to compete with him, which is something in every supreme history.


    Dugu Aotian''s time was so bright.


    The same is true of arrogance.


    "Ye Fan, Wushi and others can be said to have come out of the same era as Dao Tianjun. Look at them. Their invincible heart remains the same. In the face of Dao Tianjun, the only result is the brave advance of the torrent."


    All the creatures who came out of the remnant wasteland are admirable.


    God is indeed great, but this does not mean that we can despise the living creatures in the remnant wasteland. Some people who come out here are much stronger than the living creatures of God. No one dares to speak invincible to these strong ones.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun stopped his stride, and there was a different color in his calm eyes.


    Others also stopped.


    They came to the depths of the dark source, or this is where the family land of the dark source was at the beginning.


    "Let me open the way." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    In this regard, everyone was silent, and Qin Hao did not stop it.


    "Boom!"


    The demon Dragon King swam, and the dragon tail lifted up, breaking the thirty-three heavens, like a wave that destroyed the world and the heavens, beating away towards the family land at the source of darkness.


    The terrible collision bloomed.


    Infinite Avenue symbols, taboo words, and even supreme textures all emerge in the void to block the beating of the dragon''s tail.


    These forces resist the dragon tail and burn like a flame. It''s terrible!


    It''s different from what you think.


    Click.


    The crisp sound came out, and the Dharma array that seemed to stop the dragon''s tail was broken in an instant.


    The dragon tail trend does not decrease, it falls down, thousands of mountains and rivers are broken, the starry sky is like a mirror, and the big cracks in the void are spreading.


    "Good!"


    "Destroy the darkness."


    The strong men of the remnant wasteland in the rear roared and cheered, and some people were excited.


    Boom!


    At this moment, one taboo breath after another appeared.


    Too many, more than twice as many as Tao Tianjun.


    This is a dark creature, but also the Immortal Emperor''s taboo in the world. Everyone''s posture moves the sky, has the prestige of collapsing the ages, and overflows with an unparalleled breath.


    Among them is the figure of the third sun of the black emperor. He stands in the middle and can''t see his face. The only thing he can feel is the cold. The fallen mana surges like the ocean of the universe hitting ten directions.


    This ancient war emperor is Dao Tianjun''s old enemy. He has fought many times and he has not died.


    Now, his breath is stronger than before, and there is an illusion of going to the top, full of vitality.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    The black emperor''s eyes swept over everyone and finally returned to Dao Tianjun again.


    His eyes have a deep killing intention. Sen Han is extremely cold. He regrets that in the past, he should not come with blood essence. He should come with his own to kill Dao Tianjun. In the past, he should not look through the immortal imperial city portal. He should start without any action.


    He had many opportunities to kill the earlier Dao Tianjun.


    Now, Dao Tianjun has reached the point where he can''t kill, and even he will die accidentally.


    "You can''t escape today. You have to explain what you did before."


    Tao Tianjun spoke indifferently.


    "You''re just a young man. I underestimated you in the past and gave you the power you have now. This is the biggest mistake in my life." the third sun of the black emperor whispered in a colder voice.


    The dark invincible exists. He is admitting his mistake, the biggest mistake in his life, which is very rare in the Immortal Emperor. The emperor will never regret his own affairs. Now, the Immortal Emperor has regretted the existence of the Chinese war emperor.


    "You still have a choice. I don''t use mana. I just fight you one-on-one with my body. Dare you?"


    Dao Tianjun said with a smile on his face.


    The sound of peace reverberated between heaven and earth, and spread to all heaven and all worlds. Those who heard it were shocked.


    He''s so fierce!


    How dare you say such words.


    Is this contempt and contempt for the third grandson of the black emperor?!


    The answer is yes.


    For a moment, the world pricked up its ears and wanted to know what the third grandson of the black emperor would answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third sun of the black emperor narrowed his eyes and his edge moved.


    Many people are nervous.


    Dao Tianjun''s words are simply the representative of madness. He is invincible and can also be said to be bold. Will the third sun of the black emperor agree?


    What choice will the war emperor, who was known to heaven millions of years ago?


    "If you want to die, I will help you." the voice of Heidi''s third grandson sounded, and he promised.


    Boom


    Without much words, he continued to talk. The third sun of the black emperor began to fight, and the dark Sabre appeared in his hand. He split away at Dao Tianjun across the air. As soon as he stretched out his arm, the heavens were trembling for it.


    See this kill.


    Dao Tianjun walked out of the demon Dragon King''s head, his feet stretched out of the void and stepped on the sword.


    The sonorous sound was enlightening, and the contact between the two caused great ripples.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t see any mana fluctuation, so he blocked the sword with his flesh.


    "You need to eat and put." there were five words in Tao Tianjun''s mouth, laughing at the third grandson of the black emperor''s killing and cutting too soft to hurt him.


    Tell room.


    The white big hand turned into a knife and scratched it at the neck of the third grandson of the black emperor to cut his head!


    The black emperor''s third grandson''s eyes flickered.


    It''s getting stronger again.


    Half an era ago, he had a fight with Dao Tianjun. At that time, he was very different from him now.


    At this moment, the third grandson of the black emperor had an illusion of fighting with the multi emperor. Dao Tianjun put too much pressure on him.


    Wrong!


    Dao Tianjun is more terrible than many immortal emperors!


    Boom, boom


    Tao Tianjun had no mana support. He seemed to be a pure incarnate Taoist. He flew into the air and fought with the third grandson of the black emperor. His palm collided with the sabre and burst into bright stars.


    Buzz!


    There was a trembling sound on the sabre, and there was a wave, which fell into the palm of the third sun of the black emperor.


    Dao Tianjun slapped the third sun of the black emperor and forced him to retreat. He trampled on the void and walked backwards for several steps. The sharp blades of the Immortal Emperor''s War soldiers rolled up.


    Facing retrogression, Tao Tianjun bullied close.


    His pace was very slow, like walking in the garden. He was calm and comfortable, but he was immediately close to the body of the third sun of the black emperor. He clenched his five fingers as if he were holding the world of heaven and smashed it down.


    Under the fist.


    The defense of the third sun of the black emperor was broken, the mana collapsed, the emperor''s clothes collapsed, and the array seals engraved on them were broken.


    Dong


    The deafening sound swung away.


    Fresh blood splashed, the clothes of the third sun emperor of the black emperor were broken, the whole arm was twisted, the darkness and black light shrouded him became lighter, and his body flew out like a scarecrow.


    All mana and all killing opportunities can''t stop Dao Tianjun''s killing.


    He doesn''t use mana. He can fight the emperor with his body alone. In the perfect interpretation, he can break all the laws with one force.


    This is an unprecedented sight.


    Now daotianjun stands at the top of the Immortal Emperor, with an invincible posture in the emperor.


    "Poof!"


    The third sun of the black emperor suddenly stopped flying backwards. He opened his mouth and spit out a sword. That''s his real killing weapon. His Immortal Emperor war knife is a son and mother knife. The strongest one is the one he spits out.


    The third grandson of the black emperor has never used this knife since he refined his son''s and mother''s dark war knife.


    Now.


    He used it.


    Seeing this scene, the world was shocked. They saw that Dao Tianjun didn''t make any response, or had no time to respond. They could only watch the sword stab Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows.


    Ding


    The crisp and chilling sound was heard.


    Tao Tianjun''s forehead has the flow of Huaguang. This is not the magic light, but the spiritual brightness of the body.


    The sabre just stopped in the air, and there was a trace of blood flowing down. Besides, everything was fine.


    "It''s impossible!"


    There is turbulence and taboo fluctuation in nothingness.


    The sabre only broke Dao Tianjun''s fur, and then there was no inch.


    Dao Tianjun''s body is so terrible!


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun frowned and caught the sabre. He couldn''t break free no matter how the sabre broke out. It seemed that he was suppressed by thousands of taboo immortal demon mountains. The town was in the center and couldn''t move.


    Dao Tianjun reached out and grabbed the sword. He stared at the third grandson of the black emperor, raised his soldiers and cut them to his head.


    "Boom!"


    The sabre unleashed endless power, as if to dissolve itself.


    At this moment, sun Shen, the third generation of the black emperor, was deeply in love. His black eyes stared at Dao Tianjun and pinched the FA seal. They all directly wanted to open the sabre and hurt Dao Tianjun with the weapon.


    Hiss!


    There is a dark killing machine blooming in the nothingness and darkness. It is too abrupt. It goes from top to bottom against the tianlinggai of Dao Tianjun. It is a fairy sword, carrying the killing machine to destroy the world of heaven.


    The attack was extremely fierce and seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    At the same time.


    There were ripples in the void on the left of Dao Tianjun, and a gray shadow appeared, holding a killing cone. The killing opportunity was extremely strong, like an Immortal Emperor who spent his life just for this moment.


    In the direction of retreat, there are also opportunities for killing.


    It was a palm sized creature, full of depravity all over. It was a depraved Tianjiao ant. It reached the level of Immortal Emperor, broke out the power to overturn the world of heaven, and hit Dao Tianjun.


    "Sure enough, a despicable creature appeared." Chilong drank coldly.


    Qin Hao had already started. They had long known that there would be such a situation and other people would help. The taboos of amoshang and Tianying had been hiding in the dark. All this was not expected by the remnant wasteland, and they killed and attacked the source of darkness one after another.


    This single fight did not last long, and the real war began directly.


    "Want to save, no way!"


    The taboo of the dark source is also to kill at the first time to prevent the fire family Immortal Emperor and others from helping.


    The immortal emperors of the seven places in the world had long known that there would be this attack and killing. They cooperated tacitly and didn''t let anyone help Dao Tianjun.


    And at this time.


    Tao Tianjun''s whole body was full of brilliance, as if his body was filled with stars. It was dazzling, as if it was not a person, but hundreds of millions of stars fell between heaven and earth.


    The most powerful art of killing and cutting, Tiandao Huangxi''s art broke out.


    Just.


    The attack hasn''t stopped yet. When the four murders come at the same time.


    Followed by another killing, it was a black shadow. Her skin was too white to be human, her face was extremely beautiful and cold, and her lips were purple, which made her more flirtatious.


    "Corpse clan, Yan Luo?" Dao Tianjun recognized who it was.


    This is the mother of the corpse fairy he killed before. It''s the direct blood of the corpse.


    Boom


    The collision of killing and cutting has stirred thousands of rules.


    At the same time, the supreme killing machine on the ground of the dark source clan appeared. Each supreme clan has its own supreme killing machine, which can break out a supreme blow, and now it is used.


    The War reached its peak directly!


    "Kill them all!" the dark creatures were fierce.


    The virtual shadow of the black emperor appeared, and then turned into a black sky ruler, like a sharp guillotine falling.


    The demon dragon king rose into the sky.


    It seemed to come back to life. It roared 99 times into the blue sky, towering all over the world. The Dragon horn shone and hit the sky ruler.


    The remnant wasteland has long been prepared to deal with it.


    Is there anything better to resist than the supreme body? No, the Magic Dragon King Wei emerged in the world in a different form after endless years.


    The supreme murderers are offsetting each other.


    The black emperor and the Magic Dragon King, two supreme taboos, fought in a different way across endless years.


    The other side of the starry sky blooms and kills!


    The rumbling sound of the earthquake is endless, and the world seems to be breaking.


    Heaven and earth in the world are shaking. A piece of heaven and earth has completely disappeared. Thousands of universes are silent under this terrible force. The array of the source of darkness can''t resist.


    The source of that energy fluctuation comes from Tao Tianjun.


    The sword of the third sun of the black emperor exploded, and other attacks and killings fell on Dao Tianjun.


    In a moment, Yan Luo''s killing fell after that.


    In order to kill Dao Tianjun, they used great means to hide themselves. The four war emperors killed and broke out their power at the nearest distance in order not to give Dao Tianjun a chance.


    Even they think it''s not enough.


    He thought that Dao Tianjun would escape under such a killing. Yan Luo waited for the opportunity to prevent Dao Tianjun from escaping.


    At the same time, they also want to go through the corridor. Tianjun resisted the killing and didn''t die. Therefore, let Yan Luobu take the last knife. It can be said that this is the most thousands of measures.


    Hundreds of millions of rules emerge, obscuring the world and obscuring the sight of all living beings.


    "Dead?!"


    The strong exclaimed, staring at the universe.


    This idea is also the third grandson of the black emperor. They feel the blood splashing and know that their killing has hit Dao Tianjun.


    Just at this moment.


    Taoist Tianjun''s body was filled with immortal fog, the silver immortal fog in the past.


    The third sun of the black emperor suddenly jumped in his heart and had a bad hunch.


    The fairy fog suddenly rolled.


    "He''s not dead!" the fallen horned ant exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible."


    Yan Luo immediately retorted, and his eyes burst out.


    The five of them work together, and no one can resist. Even the old chicken spirit, who is at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, will die.


    In a moment.


    When the third sun of the black emperor retreated, he saw the fairy fog rolling.


    Boom!


    A white palm stretched out.


    Bang, there was blood splashing on the nine sky sky. The third grandson of the black emperor was hit in the face and his body flew out upside down.


    The immortal fog suddenly rioted, and the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared. He stepped out, palmed, grabbed the face of the third sun of the black emperor, and shook his five fingers.


    Blood spray, with white brain and jade like skull.


    A strange scene, an amazing picture.


    All this stunned the strong people who watched the turmoil.


    Tao Tianjun had nothing to do. His imperial clothes were damaged, there were holes in his back and left sleeve, the belt with long hair disappeared, and his black hair swayed freely in the wind and danced in the void.


    Under the broken emperor''s clothes, there is glittering and translucent skin.


    The attack didn''t kill Dao Tianjun or even hurt him.


    "How is this possible!"


    The Immortal Emperor sat up and shouted.


    Yan Luo''s face showed a frightened look. Her killing was full of corpse Qi. However, there was no corpse Qi on Dao Tianjun''s body, which showed that he had blocked it all, not an illusion?!


    But how is this possible.


    When the five war emperors attacked and killed, they couldn''t leave a trace on Dao Tianjun?


    At this moment.


    Blood light splashed all over the world.


    It was the immortal emperors of Chilong and Qin Hao who hurt their opponents. Every Immortal Emperor who stopped them looked ugly.


    "You knew he would be fine!" a fairy Di of the dark source said in a low voice, hoarse and piercing.


    They were wrong from the beginning.


    Chilong and others seem to want to rescue Dao Tianjun, but they are not. They contain killing and cutting, and try their best to fight them.


    This is a premeditated killing opportunity, which is the same as attacking Dao Tianjun. In this case, they missed, were injured in an instant, and even someone was seriously injured.


    "Good."


    Qin Hao replied that the killing was not slow.


    On the other side, the idea of Yama and fallen Tianjiao ants flashed, and they attacked and killed again.


    Tao Tianjun looked at the body of the third grandson of the black emperor who had lost his head and fell between heaven and earth, raised his foot and stepped down directly


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 544

    There is a vast killing opportunity in the nothingness and darkness.


    Tao Tianjun stepped down and paced to the third grandson of the black emperor.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, there was a roar in the body of the third sun of the black emperor, like the voice of people getting angry and the roaring of beasts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the third sun of the black emperor lying in the nine sky moved his hand, and his headless body grabbed the foot stepped by Dao Tianjun and blocked the killing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Something happened to the third grandson of the black emperor. He was able to block the killing of Dao Tianjun with one hand, which was very strange.


    "Bang..." hand to foot contact, burst into huge ripples.


    Dao Tianjun''s killing was forced back.


    His body retreated a few steps and his face looked different, "huh?"


    In the eyes, the body of the third sun of the black emperor seemed to have the energy to destroy the world, and the magic Qi and blood continued to overflow. This situation was a little similar to Dao Tianjun''s lesion, similar to the previous use of suicidal magic.


    It seems to have the same effect.


    Suddenly.


    The body of the third sun of the black emperor stood upright, his head was restored, and the black light flowed.


    He was interwoven with the magic power of the Immortal Emperor, forming a strange breath fluctuation. His eyes were cold and ruthless, looking at Dao Tianjun coldly.


    "Semi supreme!"


    Yan Luo and other immortal emperors were stunned and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "You shouldn''t choose like this," said the fallen horned ant in a low voice with anger.


    He was angry. He was angry at the choice of the third sun of the black emperor. This was a suicidal act. This suicide was not the rupture of life, but the cutting of the path of cultivation. Since then, the third sun of the black emperor no longer had the possibility to ascend the supreme.


    At this moment, the third grandson of the black emperor has reached a mysterious realm.


    This is the semi supreme, between the Immortal Emperor and the supreme level!


    Throughout ancient history, the semi supreme strong can be counted with both hands, which is rarer than the supreme. This is the creation of an Immortal Emperor who was once expected to ascend the supreme peak. When this semi supreme realm came out, God shook.


    And this man is no one else. He is one of the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    In the past, the ninth ancestor Ji Jun broke through the supreme and encountered the supreme killing opportunity. In order to help him, some people took the semi supreme and sacrificed their own way to achieve Ji Jun and block the fatal blow.


    Also in that war, the world knew the semi supreme level!


    But he can block the supreme attack, and his combat power is almost above the Immortal Emperor.


    However, the consequence of doing so is that it is no longer possible to step into the supreme, cut off his own path, and turn the path of the Immortal Emperor''s life into an origin, without turning back or moving forward.


    Semi supreme, not to death, even death, no one will choose.


    Among them, there are also conditions to get out of the semi supreme. It needs the emperor to fight, and it needs people like Lao Jijing, Dao Tianjun and the third grandson of the black emperor to come to the end of their own Immortal Emperor road.


    Conditions and consequences are the real reasons for semi supreme rarity!


    The third sun of the black emperor could have ascended to the supreme and let the dark source sit on the two supreme, one door and two supreme, and he was a master and sun. This should be a glorious scene has disappeared. How can the fallen Tianjiao ant not be angry and angry.


    "Supreme is not so easy to step out."


    The third sun of the black emperor spoke. His eyes were calm to the extreme, and he didn''t regret his decision.


    The Immortal Emperor will not regret his own affairs.


    His eyes focused on Dao Tianjun.


    This man forced him to do so. The killing game he set should have killed Dao Tianjun. To know the sabre, he deliberately weakened his strength in order to give Dao Tianjun an illusion that his body can block the sabre.


    However, Dao Tianjun exceeded his expectation.


    Facing the sabre, his flesh suffered only skin trauma. According to the estimation of the third sun of the black emperor, it was inserted into his head, which could only hurt Dao Tianjun and would not die, so as to pave the way for the real killing of Dao Tianjun.


    After they attacked and killed, Dao Tianjun didn''t even get hurt, and even hurt him.


    One after another exceeded his expectations, which made the third sun of the black emperor understand that he needed a more decisive decision to kill Dao Tianjun. He chose to achieve semi supreme.


    "This is my way, my ending, but not forever. I will still move forward, starting from killing Dao Tianjun."


    A cold voice came out.


    Boom!


    The semi supreme mana wreaked havoc on nothingness. The third sun of the black emperor hit down with a fist, punched out, and the heavens collapsed.


    In a moment, Yan Luo and the other three shot. They joined hands with the third sun of the black emperor to kill Xiang Tianjun again.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Dao Tianjun used his magic power to fight the third grandson of the black emperor, with invincible momentum.


    Faced with such a situation, he chose to shake.


    Boom


    The two fists hit each other, splashing terrible ripples.


    This time, Dao Tianjun was not avoided, but was equal to the third sun of the black emperor.


    "You are indeed standing on the top of your own imperial way." the third sun of the black emperor was low and his voice was loud.


    Only waves surge in his heart.


    Such a Dao Tianjun is so strong that the Immortal Emperor can fight half supreme.


    Even the old chicken can''t achieve such combat power. I can''t imagine what it would be like if Dao Tianjun achieved supreme success.


    The third grandson of the black emperor thought of this, and his killing intention was even colder.


    "But that''s not enough."


    Killing words burst out.


    Daodao dark Dharma imprints the sky and hits daotianjun.


    At the same time, Yan Luo''s eyes flickered. Dao Tianjun fought with his Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. No wonder... He was not killed!


    "You can''t think of more than that."


    Tao Tianjun whispered softly.


    In this battle, his fighting power was fully opened, and shenzang ran to the extreme. He was unstoppable and brave. He punched Yama and the fallen Tianjiao ant, both of which avoided retreat.


    The fallen Tianjiao ant''s body trembled. There was a crack on its hard corner. It was almost broken and was smashed by Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    Boom!


    After all this, Dao Tianjun threw out his long legs, like the Dragon King shaking his tail, with great momentum. At the same time, he contained the power fluctuation of nothingness, and attacked the Fayin killing opportunity of the third sun of the black emperor.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath is rising.


    He suddenly appeared in front of a figure. They were very close. The Immortal Emperor of AMO Shang family clearly felt the chill in his eyes.


    "The fourth grandson of AMO Shang." Tao Tianjun opened his mouth, and a few words sounded from his mouth.


    The Immortal Emperor from the AMO war clan is no one else. He is the Taoist companion of Yan Luo, the father of the corpse fairy, and the invincible war emperor of the AMO war clan.


    Bang


    The chest of AMO Shang''s fourth grandson exploded, with white bones and internal organs.


    This war is unprecedented.


    Dao Tianjun''s invincible posture is completely displayed in the eyes of the world, which is trembling and shocking.


    His fighting power, proud of the emperors, stands on the top of the ancient and modern immortal emperors.


    "Poof."


    Another sound of coughing up blood deeply stimulated the fairy devil''s eardrum.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianying clan stumbled back and collided with Dao Tianjun. Half of his arms flew out directly and exploded in the nine sky sky. The blood splashed the endless stars. The dripping emperor''s blood had no time to recover and collapsed the heavenly galaxies.


    "If you give me the power to attack and kill dozens of times, you will still have a chance to kill me." Dao Tianjun walked for nine days, walking slowly and pitching the world.


    Dao Tianjun was not killed in that attack.


    He just suffered a little injury. Just to keep at the peak, Dao Tianjun fell in the immortal fog once, because he was unharmed.


    It can be said that Tianjun''s words are not wrong. If he is attacked and killed dozens of times, he will indeed be killed.


    The third sun Leng hum of the black emperor.


    If he could, he would have done it long ago. The power of dozens of attacks and killings is not so easy to do. Even if he is semi supreme, it is difficult to do it.


    Boom, boom


    There was only one person who could collide with Dao Tianjun and not die in the field, that is the third grandson of the black emperor. He fought with Dao Tianjun one after another and collided constantly.


    In the end, Yan Luo and amo Shang''s fourth grandson did not choose to join hands, but feigned in the distance.


    Dao Tianjun was hit in the chest and suddenly sank.


    Click


    In a moment, the palm of his hand was patted and hit on the face of the third grandson of the black emperor. There was a clear sound and blood splashed in the sky.


    The third grandson of the black emperor stepped back, crushed thousands of stars at every step, dripping glittering imperial blood, and his whole arm was twisted. In order to resist, his arm was abandoned.


    Hoo.


    Dao Tianjun took a deep breath and then vomited out.


    The sunken chest has been restored to its original state, the injury has healed, and his flesh has reached the extreme of the world.


    Watching this scene, immortal demons were shocked and shocked.


    He fought with a semi supreme and fought with four immortal emperors. He never lost the wind. He was really brave throughout the world.


    "Ah!!"


    The sound of pain sounded. Just at the beginning of the fight, Dao Tianjun grabbed the fallen Tianjiao ant and directly pinched its body.


    The blood rain is flying, and the fallen sky horn ant God flies out.


    Dong.


    The third grandson of the black emperor came and stopped Dao Tianjun from further killing.


    Yan Luo and others were livid.


    They have not been able to kill Dao Tianjun for a long time.


    "Hahaha, if any of you are to heaven, you will surely die." laughter spread, and Wu Tongtian laughed.


    He turned out the noumenon. As the saying goes in the world, the tortoise shell is so hard that many immortal emperors can''t shake it.


    Wu Tongtian''s technique of killing others may not be high, but in terms of defense, it is unparalleled in the world. Only a few people can match, but he can drag down several immortal emperors.


    "Cut!"


    Qin Hao performed the supreme bone treasure technique and instantly killed an Immortal Emperor.


    Since the beginning of the war, a taboo has finally fallen.


    Yan Luo and the Immortal Emperor of Tianying family looked at each other. They turned around and thought about the red dragon. They didn''t intend to fight with Dao Tianjun. From the combat power of Dao Tianjun, they couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun.


    In that case, it''s better to kill others. At that time, we''ll join hands with others to kill Dao Tianjun.


    "Want to go?"


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flashed cold, and there was endless killing intention in the sound.


    His body and blood were boiling, and broke out the unparalleled blood gas, like a melting pot of the heavens. The essence and blood were ignited, and the Immortal Emperor''s breath surged, drowning the world of the heavens.


    His breath is so strong that it directly affects most of the seven places in the world. Countless creatures are blocked and can''t bear that kind of pressure.


    Different from the living creatures in the remnant wasteland, there is a kind of like a fish in water.


    In the boundless regions of the heavens, only immortals can carry them. The weak are all blown up and turned into clouds, smoke, light and rain.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tianjun runs across the heavens, hides the war soldiers, and has a heaven immortal staff in his palm. He sweeps them away at hell.


    The sound of Dong is like the sound of drums and thunder in the sky.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianying family was hit and vomited blood.


    It''s just a start.


    Seven places in the world, endless starry sky, cosmic wind Gang, the staff is held high above his head by Dao Tianjun.


    He hit the third grandson of the black emperor in the head.


    In a flash, the third sun of the black emperor captured the atmosphere of depravity and darkness in the heavens, used semi supreme mana, and repeatedly printed the sky turning seal on his palm. Each time, he steadily shot the God hidden immortal staff.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There is the sound of war drums beating between heaven and earth, like a storm.


    This scene is terrible, like the explosion of the Immortal Emperor, or the repetition of the thousands of worlds in the heavens, with mighty mana, drowning thousands of universes.


    "You are not qualified to stop me from killing."


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth calmly, and his breath surged more and more. He circulated the magic power of nothingness and reincarnation, and his palm turned and pressed.


    He seems to be the master of all worlds in the heavens, emitting a bright immortal glow, shining through the blue sky and underground, shining on the past and future, and suppressing all enemies in the world.


    Boom


    The third grandson of the black emperor fell, and the void was like a mirror, with a click.


    The scene is amazing.


    Tao Tianjun is brave and domineering. The divine hidden immortal staff swings the visions of all worlds. There are paintings of sentient beings and virtual shadows of all animals. The stars and rivers are printed on it, and all worlds of the heavens are written in ink. Grind it to make a picture.


    The blood light splashed, the third sun of the black emperor coughed up blood, and his body fell drunk for nine days.


    "Roar!"


    Unwilling voices echoed in the heavens.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun looked up into the distance, and his pupils burst out sharp brilliance.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianying family was swept, his whole body collapsed, and countless cracks appeared, emitting cause and effect brilliance.


    "Ah... Help me..."


    He was yelling and in great pain. He turned to other immortal emperors for help.


    Boom.


    The Immortal Emperor''s body exploded, and the yuan gods were silent.


    The earth of seven places in the world was shaking. The third grandson of the black emperor hit the earth''s surface, causing a sensation in the whole heaven and earth. Life and death were unknown.


    This vast battlefield of heaven and earth.


    Other blood was splashing. The red dragon tore up a Immortal Emperor alive. His dragon horn was broken. He looked very miserable, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    Boom.


    Seven places in the world burst open, and the world fell apart.


    This ancient world can no longer bear it. In the killing of 100000 strong people in the residual wasteland, it finally collapses, breaks and splits.


    "Ah..."


    Fallen creatures roared one after another. They didn''t expect to be unable to stop the 100000 strong man in the wasteland.


    This is a piece of heaven and earth.


    A hundred thousand strong people in the remnant wasteland destroyed a big world?!


    There is also a cry of fear in the mouth of the strong. These people are afraid of being beaten. It seems that there are only 100000 strong people, but everyone everywhere is shocked by the existence of the universe and can dominate one of the princes of the universe.


    In this.


    The giant pillar of the remnant wasteland is the most terrible.


    They are the main force of the broken world, and the real breaking force comes from these more than a dozen creatures.


    The three immortal emperors died. The third grandson of the semi supreme black emperor was knocked down for nine days. Each scene made the immortal devil tremble and roar with fear.


    The cracking of heaven and earth did not frighten the fallen creatures, but made them more violent.


    By now, they have red eyes.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes fell on the broken continent of heaven and earth. He looked at the region where the third grandson of the black emperor was located.


    Boom!


    He raised the staff and fell again. The blow contained hundreds of millions of magical powers and spells. Everywhere he went, the void was broken and the stars became brilliant.


    "Stop him." the fallen horned ant drank.


    There is no need for him to tell, many strong people rushed past and burst into brilliant power.


    There are even fallen creatures who go forward one after another, their divine power is in full bloom, and their runes are all over the sky. They use their mana and body to do everything to stop this blow.


    "Poof!"


    Under the staff, hundreds of millions of fallen creatures die, and the blood is hidden from the sky.


    This is a devastating blow.


    "Roar!" the third grandson of the black emperor roared. He rushed up into the sky, breaking the earth and turning the stars into dust under his feet. He and Dao Tianjun tried hard.


    Both fight and kill, each time is a killing move, and blood is splashing.


    Now, they have entered the white hot stage, and their bodies have disappeared into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the world, there was a loud noise.


    The cruel man achieved the position of Immortal Emperor. Her opponent died and many quasi immortal emperors died.


    In a moment, the cruel man in white swayed and the lotus moved and rushed to the place of the Immortal Emperor''s war. Once a breakthrough was made, the amazing and unique woman sent out a killing intention to the Immortal Emperor''s taboo at the same level.


    At the next moment.


    Ye Fan crushed his opponent''s head. Xiaomeng clapped out thousands of stars with one hand. His opponent died together. There was no beginning bell. Millions of people turned into blood fog. Two yuan gods of the quasi Immortal Emperor were destroyed.


    The three at the same time proved the Immortal Emperor''s fruit position.


    The Immortal Emperor shines in the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    "No."


    The world is bleak.


    Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan and others saw that their body breath became more and more terrible. In this half century, they had reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, but they were not happy.


    "It''s really special to be chased." Huo Dongyun scolded angrily. He was super qualified, but now he was thrown away.


    Xiaomeng, as his little nephew, walked in front of him.


    "Rush!"


    Li Zhongzheng wielded his sword and killed into a broken world. One person destroyed 100000 universe.


    He was as fierce as an ancient beast, a God and devil left by the flood.


    The war continued, killing the earth.


    With the passage of time, the seven places in the world are more thoroughly broken, and countless creatures have died before and after.


    In this period of killing, there are also strong people who can''t help but fight.


    They want to fish in troubled waters to find opportunities. There are too many such people. Even the Immortal Emperor secretly took a small part of things away.


    Chaos, unprecedented chaos.


    At this moment.


    Another Immortal Emperor fell. It was the Immortal Emperor of seven places in the world. He died, not in the hands of the remnant wasteland, but in a sneak attack and was shocked to death by the earth of other heaven and earth.


    The enemy of the dark source is not just wasteland.


    In the case of putting aside the supreme level and the supreme power, the enemy of the dark source is second only to the remnant wasteland and ranks second in heaven.


    The reason why there are many great enemies in the remnant wasteland is that many taboo orthodoxy will follow the supreme ethnic group. If you put aside this argument, the dark source is the most in heaven, because their enemies are provoked by themselves.


    Now, seeing the war on the remnant wasteland, the dark source and entering the dark clan''s land, many secret enemies can''t help it.


    "If the remnant wasteland is willing to delay and let them attack the dark source ferment, they will be more relaxed this time."


    There are such words in nothingness.


    But soon he shook his head. If only it were so simple.


    He thought of why.


    Why did the remnant wasteland kill the dark clan''s land quietly, that''s to prevent other enemies from taking advantage of it.


    It''s true that some people hate the source of darkness, but there are great enemies in the remnant wasteland. The chaos family, the blue calyx family and other families will not sit idly by. Even now, some strong people hold against each other in other worlds and are blocked in their own worlds.


    The Red Emperor''s blood spilled all over every corner of the world.


    Up to now, no one has been injured. Chilong has turned into a body. Qin Hao has used the supreme treasure technique many times. The Immortal Emperor of the fire family is almost falling. If Wu Tongtian didn''t help him block the blow, the taboo strong man would die.


    Everyone is red eyed.


    "Boom!"


    A strong Immortal Emperor blew himself up and hit the aquarium Immortal Emperor on the spot.


    "Hum..." the fallen Tianjiao ant is angry and doesn''t want to go to the shuizu Immortal Emperor.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a finger in nothingness pressed down, imposing the sky.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    The fallen Tianjiao ants were shocked. Didn''t the third grandson of the black emperor hold Dao Tianjun down.


    When such an idea emerged, he was frightened before he had time to think carefully. The killing opportunity locked his spirit. He couldn''t escape at all. He had to fight back, but he couldn''t do it.


    His body was broken by Dao Tianjun, and the yuan God was also badly hurt. How can he resist Dao Tianjun now.


    "I''m not reconciled." the fallen horned ant roared.


    He is a war emperor. Now that the curtain is over, he is killed by a junior town who doesn''t even have a fraction of his years, or even can''t reach a fraction multiplied by a hundred times. How can the Immortal Emperor calm his emotions, but what else should he cover up now.


    The original God of the fallen Tianjiao ant is fragmented and dim.


    The Immortal Emperor fell.


    Many immortal emperors are surprised!


    "Isn''t he dragging Tianjun?"


    "Isn''t Dao Tianjun dragged down?"


    The immortal emperors on the side of the dark source don''t understand why they let Dao Tianjun do it.


    The next moment.


    The emperors understand the truth and why!


    In the depths of nothingness, a crash spread, the world shook dramatically, and amazing scenes emerged.


    Tao Tianjun''s great figure emerged, his whole body was filled with immortal Qi, his eyes were deep, and the light of the avenue was shining, so he stood upright in the dark.


    In front of him, the third sun of the black emperor roared, and there was no strong position. His body fell and his hair was scattered.


    Boom!


    The flesh of the invincible third sun of the black emperor exploded, and the yuan God was also broken.


    The world saw the fallen creature who was expected to ascend the supreme and then enter the rare semi supreme realm. He went to destruction, and all the glory became a misty rain.


    A generation of invincible big men fell.


    "This is..." the Immortal Emperor''s eyes contracted suddenly.


    This is the vision of the third grandson of the black emperor, which came from the distant dark universe.


    The vision was obviously delayed. During this period, Dao Tianjun killed an Immortal Emperor in the town from a long distance through endless nothingness.


    How powerful and powerful!


    Many people know why the third grandson of the black Emperor didn''t stop. There''s no way to stop


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 545

    The third grandson of the black emperor, who reached the semi supreme state, was killed and died in the hands of Dao Tianjun!


    A generation of invincible big men fell like this.


    All the powerful people, even Taoists, who watched all this in the dark universe, were stunned, their eyes were bright, their bodies stood still, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Tao, he has another brilliant record, which shocked every strong man. His skin and bones are cold and his scalp is numb.


    What is semi supreme?


    That is because this realm is above and below the Immortal Emperor, which is a universally recognized fact.


    Today, Tao Tianjun once again broke the law and went against the sky.


    Cut half the supreme with the posture of Immortal Emperor!


    He didn''t use the power of the demon Dragon King. He killed the half supreme alone. Who can''t be shocked and who can''t be shocked?


    the past.


    Many people know the reason for the killing of songzandebu. It is the magic dragon king who helps in secret.


    However, without the help of anyone, daotianjun turned against the sky and sent the third grandson of the black emperor to the end of his life.


    The heavens, the world, and all the creatures watching are shocked and inexplicable.


    The third grandson of the black emperor, an ancient creature, could have ascended to the supreme, but today he was forced into the semi supreme realm. However, this practice still didn''t kill Dao Tianjun and was still killed.


    "How strong is he?"


    "The posture of the Immortal Emperor, the invincible body, and the slaughter of half the supreme. Is he the second arrogant?"


    Shaking the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, nine days and ten places, the great powers of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    The Immortal Emperor of the fire family, Qin Hao and others all looked with a smile on their faces. Compared with them, the creatures of the dark family and seven places in the world all looked shocked.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun came out of the void and came to the world again.


    The war continues.


    In fact, there is not much suspense about this war for a long time. There are more than 20 immortal emperors in the dark source. There are only a dozen in the remnant wasteland, and the number is nearly doubled. This is still a lot worse with the breakthrough of Ye Fan and others.


    However, these are of no use at all. There are too many strong people in the dark who are stumbling. Some even go from the dark to the bright side and shake the source of darkness.


    This situation was completely reversed after the demon Dragon King''s body smashed the sky ruler and destroyed the supreme skill of the source of darkness.


    The dark source has no chance of winning.


    "Kill!"


    The Dragon Immortal Emperor roared, violently smashed his opponent and swallowed his original God.


    Although the number of them killed is not bad, everyone is not bad. Most of the immortal emperors who come are war emperors. Qin Hao, Chilong and huozu immortal emperors are the top creatures. The three can drag many immortal emperors.


    Tao Tianjun also dragged four or five immortal emperors, including Ke Ke, a special existence. He dragged one with a turtle shell similar to Wu Tongtian by using paradise lost. The result can be imagined.


    After Ye Fan''s breakthrough, the pressure was reduced.


    There is not much suspense about the war.


    "Go."


    Yan Luo, the Immortal Emperor of Tianying family and the fourth grandson of AMO Shang saw it. Without any hesitation, they turned around to escape.


    They are not the creatures of the dark family. There is no need to fight.


    Not to mention them, even the immortal emperors in the seven places in the world also had such a similar idea, especially after seeing the liberation of Dao Tianjun and the demon Dragon King, they had more meaning to leave.


    Tao Tianjun will not let go of these three, of which Yan Luo and amo Shang''s fourth grandson can''t go. They are very strong themselves. They can know from now on.


    Boom!


    With one punch, all the heaven and all the world are broken. The target is Yan Luo and amo Shang''s fourth grandson.


    These two talents are the focus.


    In a moment, another big hand of Dao Tianjun violently tore open the void of the world to come to their region.


    "Dao Tianjun, are you really going to kill them all? If we die, my corpse family will come to the world of mortals." Yan Luo snapped.


    Its beautiful shadow is cold and beautiful in nothingness, and the action in the palm is not slow at all.


    "Roar!"


    AMO Shang''s fourth grandson roared and vomited a lot of blood essence. He wanted to kill.


    "If you want to die, come here." Dao Tianjun sneered and raised his hand to punch, gestating the power of immortality, reincarnation luster and terror.


    Boom


    The three fought each other across the air and played a towering power.


    There are blood stains and mottled white bones on the spot. Looking at this scene, the whole world was shocked.


    Two ancient war emperors from two supreme ethnic groups are dead?!


    "No."


    The strong shook his head to deny it and stared at it without blinking.


    There is a cold sound between heaven and earth.


    "Today''s revenge, tomorrow will snow!" Yan Luo''s voice sounded, very weak, but with boundless cold.


    "Eech!"


    Ke Ke shouted, and it was about to catch up with Dao Tianjun.


    "Forget it." Dao Tianjun stopped Ke Ke from pursuing, "Yan Luo was hurt by me. She won''t have a chance to fight again in the future. As for the fourth grandson of amoshang..."


    Speaking of this, Dao Tianjun gave a speech.


    The fourth grandson of AMO Shang, if amo Shang doesn''t come out of the eternal world, he doesn''t plan well. There''s no possibility of shooting again.


    Dao Tianjun seriously injured both of them and used the ultimate means, which even damaged his foundation. Unfortunately, they escaped.


    These two people represent two supreme families, the most peak embodiment of supreme blood, and are not so easy to kill.


    "Forcing them to break through half is difficult to deal with."


    Qin Hao came and said aloud.


    These two people are not weak compared with the third sun of the black emperor. If they break through the semi supreme, it will be difficult to deal with. Originally, few people would choose the semi supreme, but there is a lesson from the past. With the third sun of the black emperor, it is likely to deepen their possibility of forcing an urgent breakthrough.


    Listening to this sentence, Ke Ke Dudu mouth, quietly lying on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    "It''s really hard to deal with." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    But when he said so, his face was calm and indifferent. He didn''t care. If they really broke through, he could still deal with it.


    "Oh, Tianjun, your injury..."


    Ke Ke opened his mouth at this time, and his little claw grabbed Dao Tianjun''s skirt.


    In order to kill Yan Luo, Dao Tianjun used the great killing technique to hurt the root and blood essence. In addition, he was very worried about the injury of the third sun of the black emperor.


    Qin Hao also seems that he will come. That''s why he doesn''t intend to let Dao Tianjun act.


    "This is not in the way."


    Tao Tianjun said with a smile, this fundamental thing is easy to solve. One death is enough.


    Listening to the confidence in this sentence, Qin Hao felt at ease.


    "You have a rest, stabilize the injury, start it, and then give it to me."


    "Well, you do it first. I''ll go there later." Dao Tianjun said.


    At this time, Ke Ke patted his chest and said Yiya, which means that Dao Tianjun has been handed over to me. Ke Ke protects him. It''s okay for you to fight.


    With that, Ke Ke propped up the paradise lost, and her small head looked around vigilantly.


    Qin Hao smiled and was amused by Ke Ke''s loveliness.


    Then he said nothing and went to the battlefield again.


    The battle continues.


    The demon Dragon King''s body was in the air, and its control path Tianjun was temporarily handed over to the red dragon.


    Ye Fan, Wushi, ruthless man and Xiaomeng joined hands to fight an ancient war emperor and broke his body.


    No matter how strong the war emperor is, he can''t hold many people.


    Qin Hao held up his immortal sword and fought against the two fallen immortal emperors to suppress them.


    Boom


    Just then, a killing opportunity suddenly appeared, the fallen Immortal Emperor''s war clothes collapsed, and there were cracks all over his body.


    "Huh?!" Qin Hao turned to the source of the deforestation.


    Dao Tianjun came.


    "Are you well?"


    Qin Hao was startled. Now Dao Tianjun is intact, there is no injury at all, and the damage to the foundation is all right.


    That''s too fast.


    How long has he been fighting, before and after?


    "OK." Dao Tianjun responded.


    Really good


    At the moment, Qin Hao doesn''t know how to speak. It''s too fast.


    "Am I recovering too fast?"


    Listening to Tao Tianjun''s question, Qin Hao looked at him. He was thinking about what language content he should organize to answer. Is it still slow?


    It should be.


    In order not to be noticed, Dao Tianjun deliberately slowed down for a long time, otherwise he would be able to kill immediately after he had just finished cutting himself.


    I just didn''t think it was too fast.


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s expression, Qin Hao didn''t know what to say.


    His sword is to cut off the fallen Immortal Emperor. It''s very fierce. It''s right to kill. Don''t ask. Ask again.


    Qin Hao was muttering in his heart.


    Is it jiuzu''s concealment from heaven


    This is the only possibility he can think of. Many mysteries of Dao Tianjun are related to the nine ancestors.


    "Duck!" cried coco.


    It stayed with Dao Tianjun and cooperated with Dao Tianjun to kill. It regarded the lost paradise as a mountain and smashed people.


    At the back, it was dissatisfied.


    One by one, he rushed to the other broken world and shot at others.


    Ke Ke doesn''t care what to bully the small. What''s that? It doesn''t know, it only knows that bullying weak enemies is cool for a while, bullying all the time, always cool.


    It has some understanding of why so many people in the world like to bully the weak.


    Yi (this) ah (meeting) ah (on) ah (addiction)!!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang..."


    The battle lasted a long time.


    The reason for this is that when they hit the back, the Immortal Emperor of the remnant wasteland was also injured, and some of the enemy chose to escape. This came and went, and entered nothingness. The battlefield is no longer as simple as seven places in the world.


    With the passage of time, it finally ushered in the end.


    The seven places in the world are broken, the darkness degenerates, and the families collapse. All the creatures on it are dead and clean.


    This war shocked heaven!


    One hundred thousand strong people slaughtered heaven and earth in the wasteland. They really did it.


    Among them, 19 immortal emperors died. As for the other strong ones, there are too many to calculate. On the side of the remnant wasteland, no one fell.


    Yes, yes, none of the 100000 strong in the wasteland died.


    As long as their lives are in danger, they crush the fragrant jade and escape directly. How can they fall.


    Xiangyu has the function of escaping when she makes a call. The difference is to ignite and crush. This is the function added by Dao Tianjun in the back.


    As for the strong Immortal Emperor in the remnant wasteland, some people were seriously injured and some almost died, but no one died. This victory shocked the strong immortal families and demons, and heaven was boiling.


    "After many years, the remnant wasteland once again showed its ferocious and real face."


    The immortal devil of the world of mortals is sighing.


    They are one of the clearest people. Living in the world of mortals, they have witnessed the strength of the remnant wasteland.


    "A family has 100000 strong people to destroy a piece of heaven and earth. How can this be achieved?"


    "You will never know the real power of the remnant wasteland. Do you know how many fairy kings there were in that war!"


    Someone trilled. This is the one who witnessed the scene of that day.


    Every time I think of him, I feel shocked.


    No piece of heaven and earth can bear the residual wasteland. Now, in the world, the residual wasteland can run across any piece of heaven and earth, and no one can stop it.


    "The third grandson of the black emperor was killed. The power of the Tao is beyond imagination. He may stand at the level of another Immortal Emperor and emperor, and set foot in a field we can''t understand!"


    "The first taboo God in ancient times, Tao, deserves his name."


    "He stands in a new field of war emperor. There is a big gap between Immortal Emperor and supreme. There are many mysterious fields. Maybe" Tao "has found a new way."


    The battle of Dao Tianjun made the immortals and Demons talk, and even the Immortal Emperor had bright eyes.


    This is a new monastic road.


    At the semi supreme level, but not like the semi supreme. Once you step on it, you can''t prove the supreme. Tao Tianjun obviously doesn''t have this drawback, because the immortal emperors can''t see the Qi mechanism of his cultivation.


    It''s intact, even more terrible than them.


    No accidents.


    After this war, there was a taboo tradition of making friends with the remnant wasteland. Among them, the immortal emperors went to the remnant wasteland ethnic land. They wanted to know what kind of level it was.


    Most importantly, they want to talk about Tao and see if they can learn from it.


    In this regard.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t mean to refuse.


    In the remnant wasteland, there is a sound of God on the land. The emperors sit around, and their bodies are hazy and blurred.


    Their huff and puff, the sun and moon essence, the heavens and Beidou are all revolved around them, and they are resonant with each other.


    The scene was amazing.


    This scene is of great benefit to the people, even to the forbidden Immortal Emperor.


    The emperors talked about Tao and spread their breath without stinginess. As allies of the remnant wasteland, they talked about Tao with Tao Tianjun. Naturally, they will not be stingy and intrigue, which will only be pushed to the opposite of the remnant wasteland.


    "Taoist friend is injured. I''ll send a di Dan."


    When the Immortal Emperor of Dongliang came, a golden elixir flew out, emitting a sacred smell and fragrance. It felt that the blood was sublimating.


    "It seems that I came at the right time."


    There was a laugh.


    It''s Pangu. Even he appeared. He was very surprised to give way to Tianjun.


    "Sit down." Tao Tianjun smiled. He grabbed the stars in the sky and condensed a futon.


    The lunar jade rabbit has also arrived.


    When he sent the world shaking medicine, he also said, "Taoist friends, you should tell me when you attack and kill the dark family."


    He said and looked at the red dragon.


    Taiyin jade rabbit has a friendship with red dragon.


    "Yes, we are allies. The remnant wasteland has great kindness to me. If I hadn''t heard of this war, I wouldn''t know that this great event had happened." a fairy emperor opened his mouth and was covered with holy glory.


    In fact, many people come to talk about Tao and send help.


    They feel sorry for not helping the wasteland at the first time.


    "Taiyin, you don''t know why." Chilong smiled bitterly.


    Taiyin jade rabbit sighed helplessly.


    He knew the reason, so he was helpless.


    "The creatures of the dark family are all over Heaven and earth, and there are still remaining evils alive. Next, let''s give them to us."


    At this moment, the Immortal Emperor Dongliang was born and said such a sentence.


    As soon as the words of the Immortal Emperor Dongliang came out.


    All kings speak.


    "I have informed the people when I came." an Immortal Emperor opened his mouth.


    Other people also said similar words. The land of the dark family is broken, and there is no one of the strong in the family. At this time, it is too late to pursue and kill until the fallen creatures get up.


    Fallen creatures lead people to fall. Their family does not rely on reproduction, so we need to pay attention to it all the time.


    "Please friends."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "Where, a small thing is nothing."


    The Immortal Emperor smiled.


    Everyone else agrees.


    With the passage of time, thousands of families came to Korea. At the same time, the Immortal Emperor sent congratulatory gifts to Tianting.


    The birth of three immortal emperors at the same time will naturally be valued. At the same time, Ye Fan and his three men also entered the immortal demon mountain after this battle. When breaking through the Immortal Emperor, entering the immortal demon mountain is of great benefit.


    In the past years, Dao Tianjun didn''t enter because he made the feat of slaughtering the emperor by breaking through the Immortal Emperor, which was unnecessary.


    Because Dao Tianjun with such combat power won''t do much good to enter Xianmo mountain.


    Xiaomeng also went to shut up.


    As time goes by, the emperors have talked about it for thousands of years.


    It seems to be long, but in the eyes of this level, it is like playing the conductor and blinking away.


    During these years.


    The emperors discussed Taoist visions and built Jiuyou to break through the Immortal Emperor. This respectable old man, who has been silent for many years, bloomed a bright immortal glow after endless years, shaking the past and the present.


    Among them, Ke Ke also fell into a long sleep.


    It nests in Dao Tianjun''s legs. Occasionally, it will hit its small mouth. It has a sweet sleep. Its small body will turn around and sleep in a different position.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, God''s great history, no creature can have such a luxurious sleeping environment as Ke Ke.


    These changes have taken place in the wasteland.


    There is also great movement outside.


    In every world, there are strong people searching for fallen creatures all the time, not only the remnant wasteland and allies, but also the orthodoxy and big families who have a quarrel with fallen creatures will not miss this opportunity.


    In that war, there were several fallen immortals and taboos in the seven places of the world. One of them was pursued and died in the darkness of nothingness.


    After thousands of years.


    Fallen creatures are very rare.


    Even the daotong and big families who took refuge in the dark family have had big waves, and they have never stopped fighting in the past millennium.


    But that''s not the only thing.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Naturally, the enemy of the remnant wasteland will not miss this opportunity. Several escaped immortal emperors entered amoshang clan, corpse clan and other clans, and even went to a more distant world for birth one day.


    Great changes have taken place in the pattern of God.


    The world has changed from nine heaven and earth to eight. In this millennium, there are immortal emperors of other heaven and earth who want to condense. They have never been completed. Although they have been repaired, they can''t do it.


    It may take a supreme hand to complete it.


    In fact, it doesn''t necessarily need the supreme hand. As long as Xiandi is willing to spend time, it can also be repaired, but no one will do so, which is a pure waste of time and thankless.


    Thousands of years, time flies.


    "Benefit a lot."


    The Immortal Emperor spoke out, and each of them benefited a lot from the Millennium discussion of Taoism.


    In a moment, the emperors stood up and saluted the emperors in the remnant wasteland, and then left. It was time for them to leave when the millennium was over.


    There is not too much cumbersome process. After they say a few words, they leave.


    This level does not need so much trouble, what banquets, what messy things.


    The emperors left at the same time.


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand, and the emperor''s Futon was arrested by him, and then sent to the nothingness nine days.


    The futon is in full bloom, with hundreds of millions of stars. It reappears in the sky and appears in the extraterritorial Jiuchong sky.


    This millennium is very important for the wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun sent the essence of the Immortal Emperor to the taboo secret place, which made many people break through, heard the Immortal Emperor''s theory, and paved a lot of cultivation roads.


    In the cold universe, Tao Tianjun sat around the divine light.


    He didn''t make any progress in his accomplishments. Talking about Taoism for thousands of years, he just confirmed some monastic power. At his current level, it''s not so easy to advance. If he can, his next step is to ascend to the supreme.


    "Boom!"


    A big medicine appeared between Tao Tianjun''s hands, and a fairy pill came out.


    It was the holy thing he gathered by absorbing the divine sound of the emperors'' discussion of Tao and the wonderful images of heaven and earth. It can be said that emptiness became medicine, which was almost made out of nothing.


    "It seems that you have also improved in this period of time."


    Said the red dragon.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head and said softly, "it''s just some small hands. It''s not enough."


    "I can make great medicine in the void, but you''re not making something out of nothing." Qin Hao said, his eyes flashing the rules of the years, and there are scenes in a thousand years.


    Wen Yan, Wu Tongtian also said, "something out of nothing. Such a means is not so simple at our level."


    He was praising and thought that Dao Tianjun had improved again.


    "I want to make something out of nothing. There is no supreme realm, but there is nothing out of nothing, which makes me reach the supreme."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan turned his eyes directly, "you''re not making something out of nothing, it''s scary."


    Five years ago, he came out of Xianmo mountain. Now he, cruel people and Wushi are here and haven''t left.


    Listening to this sentence, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "The darkness is broken, but it''s still difficult to completely destroy it. It''s not overnight. What are the ancient ancestors going to do with those immortal emperors who escaped in the past?" he didn''t tangle with the problems made out of nothing and asked Qin Hao.


    "They are searching for the divine stone and the imperial disc. If we find any clues, we will do it."


    Qin Hao said.


    In the past, God stone and Emperor disc were all creatures who followed the famine. Both came from extraordinary ethnic groups. Now they are at the level of Immortal Emperor. There is a reason why they did not appear this time.


    "Don''t care too much about chasing and killing. On the contrary, it''s Tianjun. You should be careful. You have semi supreme combat power in the supreme era. They won''t sit idly by and probably stare at you in the dark."


    Dao Tianjun broke the balance of the supreme era, which may make other ethnic groups crazy. Some people even go to the semi supreme in order to kill Dao Tianjun and even use some special details.


    "They have failed to kill you many times. They may choose another way to kill you."


    At this time, Chilong said.


    Not that the enemy guessed that Dao Tianjun had an immortal body. Of course, it may also be guessed, but most of them didn''t. however, since they couldn''t kill Dao Tianjun, they might choose the second way, seal.


    It may be easier to seal than to kill.


    At that time, it will be different to wait for the supreme return and have the supreme hand. Maybe what Dao Tianjun will face next is not a crisis of life and death, but another situation in which life is better than death.


    "I''ll pay attention." Tao Tianjun''s eyes moved.


    After a moment of telling.


    "We should leave too." Ye Fan wants to leave.


    They can''t stay in the wasteland for a long time. The heaven still needs them.


    Between telling, there is no beginning and cruel people are in unison.


    "Girl, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Tao Tianjun''s words sounded when ye fan, Wushi and cruel people were about to leave


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    Dao Tianjun stopped the cruel man, which was surprising.


    The cruel man also showed an unexpected look. The beautiful eyes under the ghost face mask glittered with autumn water.


    What surprised her was not that Dao Tianjun called her Nannan, but that Dao Tianjun wanted to say something and asked her to stay. It seemed that the meaning was not as simple as a sentence or two.


    "In that case, we''ll go back first."


    Ye Fan opens his mouth and cruel people have something to do, so it''s OK for them to go back.


    In this regard, there is no beginning to nod.


    Both of them just left. They didn''t choose to listen to what Tao Tianjun called cruel people.


    And at this time.


    The people in the same vein of old chicken essence also left with Ye Fan.


    They were invited by Ye Fan to stay in heaven for a few days.


    Chilong and others didn''t leave. They all kept silent and watched quietly.


    The cruel man got up and sat down again. She seldom spoke. At this time, she also chose not to speak. She sat quietly and waited for Dao Tianjun to say the reason.


    She sat still, so beautiful that people felt an unreal feeling.


    It seems that she should not exist in the world, does not belong to reality, but only exists in fairy painting poetry. She is dusty and indifferent, but it gives people an illusion in front of her, and she is in the fairy world.


    It looks so beautiful, but everyone knows that once you start, it is another scene, so fierce that the heaven and the world should tremble and die for it.


    "There''s only one thing I want you to stay. I think you''ve guessed."


    Tao Tianjun gently opened his mouth, and a faint sound came out.


    He has a way to help cruel people fulfill their long cherished wish and find her brother.


    Smelling the speech, the beautiful eyes under the mask flashed away with a clear light.


    She didn''t open her mouth and stared at Tianjun.


    "I found a way to enter the once desolate world and step into the history of that period of time."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound, and the sound was solemn.


    Listen to this sentence.


    The cruel man opened his mouth, and the sound of nature came from under the mask.


    "Out of nothing?"


    "Good." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    The remnant wasteland is broken and can''t even find its location. In other words, in this world, there is no remnant wasteland. This is a completely erased past thing, and all traces have been erased.


    This is also the reason why the cruel man has achieved the Immortal Emperor and has not saved his brother for the first time.


    Can not save, those can only exist in memory, can not find a trace in reality, the years of the remnant wasteland have broken and scattered in nothingness.


    The original remnant wasteland is gone, which is equal to zero. From any point of view, it is equal to nothing. There is no way to look for the past.


    Now, Tao Tianjun can solve this problem.


    creating something out of nothing


    He can create a short way through the "nonexistent past", create something out of nothing and connect nonexistent things out of thin air.


    Create a way to connect the "nonexistent remnant wasteland" out of thin air.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s way.


    What bothers cruel people? The nonexistent thing, now Dao Tianjun found it, a short connection!


    And such consequences are to bear endless karma, years of causality.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t care about this.


    The only difficulty is cruel. She has a high probability of dying.


    "... I''ll open the way, but you need to do what takes your brother away. Can you bear the cause and effect?"


    Tao Tianjun explained this problem.


    The cause and effect of those years is different from that of Xiaomeng. If you really want to compare, that is, this time is bigger and more terrible!


    Xiaomeng is special. She is the future creature, but she stays in the past for a special reason.


    The cruel man''s brother is different.


    He exists in the past. He is a living creature of the past. He forcibly took it away and reversed history. There are too many things to change and too many things to do. Xiaomeng is different. When Dao Tianjun took her away, her years came to an end.


    Careful comparison, there are too many gaps.


    The cause and effect of the two cannot be compared. More importantly, it takes a person away from the "non-existent remnant and wasteland", and the cause and effect involved is unimaginable.


    How many times did Dao Tianjun die to take Xiaomeng away in the past, and become a cruel man?


    "I asked you to stay more to tell you that there is hope to save your brother. In the future, when your cultivation goes further, you come to me and I will help you."


    Tao Tianjun spoke again after saying that.


    "Having said so much, it''s up to you to decide what to do. Whether to do it now or in the future depends on you."


    "You will be in danger." the cruel man shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t promise, but refused and didn''t intend to do it.


    The reason why she did this was not because she saw it open, but because she did so. The cause and effect Tao Tianjun also had to bear. She shouldn''t have told Tianjun into cause and effect, because it led to his fall, so cruel people wouldn''t do it.


    If you do, it won''t be cruel.


    "I won''t die, this cause and effect can''t kill me." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    No one doubts the authenticity of Dao Tianjun''s words!


    If you ask why, just because he is Tao Tianjun.


    "All you have to think about is whether you can bear it."


    Tao Tianjun spoke again. He knew that cruel people would have such concerns, so he was prepared and answered very simply.


    Wen Yan.


    The cruel man did not speak, and the beautiful eyes under the mask were slightly half drooping.


    She was meditating.


    It is so calm and tranquil, like a fairy carved from lanolin jade.


    This meditation is not long, or should be very short.


    "How can you be indifferent when you know." the cruel sound of nature sounded.


    The cruel man''s beautiful eyes are clear and deep.


    Looking at those eyes, Dao Tianjun moved in his heart. He saw some pictures in those eyes.


    A little girl, wearing a sheep''s horn braid and ragged patched clothes, her little face is dirty. She looks poor, but her eyes are very clear, which makes people feel pity.


    She has no parents and depends on a teenager.


    In order to make the little girl happy, the boy made a little ring for her with a bronze piece, which made the little girl a treasure. The two have a common toy, a ghost face mask and the only toy in childhood.


    Just


    One day, the boy was taken away. He has extraordinary talent and is expected to become an immortal and ancestor in the future.


    The boy didn''t want to be taken away by force. The little girl cried. Her little shoes were lost and broken. There were childish cries in her mouth, trying to send her heart to the boy.


    Although she is young, she is sensible. She knows that the youth is different from her life. Her qualification is ordinary or even bad, but the youth is different. She is expected to become a giant and big man in the future.


    The little girl finally got the promises of those big people and went to see her off.


    Just, who can think that this side is eternity and farewell!


    The boy died, died in a foreign land, and bled in the distance. He was thinking about the little girl when he died. He was worried that no one could take care of the little girl when he died.


    The little girl knew the news, cried bitterly, holding the mask and ring left by the boy.


    Tao Tianjun trembled and sighed deeply.


    "Fool."


    He knew who the little girl and the boy were and what happened later.


    The rise of an amazing female emperor shines brightly and brilliantly, reaching a height that all living beings can''t reach.


    The cruel man''s eyes are more and more profound.


    "I should have thought you would do it, whether it or not."


    Tao Tianjun said twice, even if he was ready to open the road to the "non-existent remnant wasteland".


    "Thank you."


    Voice again under the mask, brief and concise.


    Tao Tianjun helped her three times. Once in Beidou, he gave the great emperor the essence to help her break through. The second time was in Xianyu xianguan, which gave her hope and let her know that what she insisted on and held on to was not in vain. Her future wishes can come true!


    third time.


    Today, Tao Tianjun helped her find the real road to success and waited for the end.


    Cruel man, it can be said that she didn''t rely on anyone for her achievements in this life, but it can also be said that there was a noble man who helped her a lot in this life.


    Three times to help, each time heavier.


    Although the time she spent with Dao Tianjun added up like a snap, Dao Tianjun made her remember forever.


    Short time, permanent memory.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    He looked at the cruel man, and his clear eyes became deep and serious.


    This is hard to see in cruel people!


    "It''s nothing." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He will do this because he admires cruel people. That kind of obsession makes people tremble.


    It''s very important for cruel people to come here. It''s a small effort for Dao Tianjun. Maybe it''s an opportunity in the dark, which is destined to help. Therefore, Dao Tianjun doesn''t think there is anything to thank.


    Yu Qing, cruel people know ye fan, Yu Li, cruel people are persistent and admirable.


    Tao Tianjun thinks he is not a good man, but he will not be stingy. He admires those people who have deep fetters, like wish Shixian, like Ye Fan and Ji ziyue


    Not telling.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes became empty and bright, and he seemed to lose his look.


    This state is a bit like the first liar in history. His eyes are empty and his face is expressionless. The only difference is his temperament. Dao Tianjun is completely different from him. At the same time, his posture is ethereal and has an illusory scene.


    Boom


    The creatures in the world of mortals vibrated, and an amazing roar was heard in their ears.


    There was a bolt of lightning in nothingness.


    The thunder is nine colors, overflowing with immortal light. This thunder is not robbery and punishment, but like the first thunder in chaos.


    It crashed into the remnant wasteland and let the red dust immortal demons see it. I don''t know why.


    "Hum!" Tao Tianjun raised his hand and grasped the void.


    Nine color chaotic lightning was caught in his hand, overflowing with terrible power, with the symbol of the avenue and the sound of heaven.


    Tao Tianjun''s long hair dances without wind.


    With a clap of both hands, the chaotic thunder broke open.


    "Chaos Hongmeng, the avenue is 50, and all heaven and all worlds listen to my orders. My name is Tao Tianjun, open!"


    The voice of God, calm and without emotional fluctuation, spread all over the heaven and the world and resounded through the world of mortals.


    "My name is Tao Tianjun. All heaven and world listen to my orders and open!"


    "My name is Tao Tianjun, and all heaven and world listen to my orders..."


    Over and over again, the voice swings in nothingness, rings in the world of mortals, spreads to all ears, and disappears into the long river of years.


    The sound sounds clear, but it is extremely hazy.


    Thousands of words a second, thousands of words a moment.


    This sentence is like the word of heaven, the rule of time and iron law, engraved into the hearts of the people.


    At the end.


    The world heard only one word.


    "My name is Tao Tianjun..."


    The sound became more and more hazy.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. In the end, there was only the name of Dao Tianjun. These three words turned into a syllable, like a word.


    There are terrible symbols between heaven and earth.


    It is like a person''s name, and it is also like the word "Da Dao", which is branded on God.


    "Boom!"


    The world of mortals has tens of millions of thunder, the vast ocean of electricity, crackling.


    Such a scene is so terrible that the world seems to have experienced thousands of ages. The ups and downs of the world, close your eyes and open your eyes, but only for a moment.


    "Open!"


    Tao Tianjun''s two palms combined with reality suddenly opened.


    The void is open, and there is a cry in the depths of the void. From the world of mortals, the sound of the avenue is like 30000 gods and Demons singing scriptures and chanting songs.


    A hazy river of years appeared in the eyes, surging with the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes. Glancing at the mysterious scene, I thought I saw the nine wonderful divine fruits of fairy medicine, as well as the Immortal Emperor''s divine soldiers and thousands of creatures


    The scene changes everything and everything in the remnant wasteland.


    Like a book, the page opens and everything appears on paper.


    Dao Tianjun got up and he walked away.


    Boom!


    The river roared, and a boat appeared at his feet. His posture was hazy. The thunder lights scattered in his hand and a nine color magic lamp looked like a fisherman going to sea in a rainy night. The light in his hand meant open fire.


    "Go." Dao Tianjun''s teeth tensed.


    The sound sounded from all directions and could not tell where it came from.


    The cruel man walked into the boat.


    The boat slowly sailed into the long river of years. The light in Dao Tianjun''s hand extended and turned into a boat paddle.


    He shook his palm and the boat sank into the river.


    The light of the years obscured everything, and three thousand Taoism passed the color of colored glass. It looked too vague. People outside could only see that Tao Tianjun and cruel people disappeared.


    In their eyes, the boat that they looked slow disappeared in the blink of an eye. When they narrowed their eyes, they could see the faint light of 19 colors, shaking in the long river of years, swinging with the current and waves.


    Everything is mysterious and strange.


    "Wow..."


    Tao Tianjun rowed the boat and shook the water waves and waves.


    He stood at the stern of the boat, like a fishing coir Weng, silent, cruel man Yili bow, with a ghost mask on his face and swaying in white, which was strange.


    Suddenly, the river of the long river of years was violent, like a storm, and tens of millions of rules fell down.


    The boat radiates brilliance, and the source comes from Dao Tianjun.


    Any killing opportunity disappears after hitting the light. All things are inviolable. The boat is like a chestnut in the sea, swaying, but there is no way to see the people on the boat. It maintains a strange calm and rushes upstream quickly.


    Both of them did not speak and did not say a word.


    In this way, time passed slowly.


    At some point.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes had a clear light, and the swinging oar stopped.


    "Here we are."


    The magnetic sound sounded calmly.


    The cruel man glanced at the years, looked at the space-time in the four directions, and then stopped at a place.


    She captured that time, the time when her brother died, that time point, and the familiar and heartbroken star domain.


    Ancient earth!


    The jade foot without shoes walked around. There was a sound of surprise on the boat, like the sound of trampling on a wooden board. The boat was not illusory, but real!


    "Before going down, I''ll give you something and take off your mask."


    A gentle voice sounded from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the cruel man didn''t ask what it was. He raised his slender hand and took off his mask. His beautiful face showed.


    Tao Tianjun stretched out his index finger, and there was a drop of glittering imperial blood on his fingertip.


    The fingertip touched the cruel man''s eyebrow.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, his fingertips crossed the jade fat skin, leaving a little crimson.


    "This is my mark, and it also contains the smell of my remnant wasteland." Dao Tianjun whispered softly, and he looked at the cruel man''s eyebrows. "You''re going to enter the cultivation universe, guarded by the Dragon King. Without it, even if you are the Immortal Emperor, you will be robbed..."


    The reason why the eyebrows are a little red is this.


    The Dragon King guards the Beidou remnant wasteland. It will not allow forces beyond the cultivation world to appear. Just as in the past, the quasi Immortal Emperor went to kill Dao Tianjun. Finally, he was whipped by the Dragon King and escaped seriously.


    Therefore, Tao Tianjun left his own mark and the smell of residual wasteland.


    The mark tells the cruel person''s identity and the meaning of coming here. The smell of the residual wasteland eliminates the possibility that the Dragon King will do it at the first time. If the Dragon King will not do it at the first time, he will not do it again when he notices the content of Dao Tianjun''s brand.


    "You should pay attention when you step out. Our business is going against the sky."


    Dao Tianjun told me.


    This time is more difficult than the little dream.


    The cruel man nodded, and the drop of blood in the center of his eyebrows was shining, shrouding his graceful posture and masking any of her breath.


    At this time, she walked out of the boat and disappeared into the long river of years.


    "Chi''er." Tao Tianjun sighed deeply at the firm and indomitable figure.


    This eternal female emperor is an Immortal Emperor with talent and emotion.


    Who can know her pain? How many people can understand her thoughts? A firm heart is a fragile heart.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the long river of years boils, as if a violent storm has come and reached the peak. Endless power is like a broken dam without money.


    Hiss


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes cut through the void, and the nine colored lights in his hand burst into essence.


    "Drink!" there was a reprimand in his mouth, as if he were saying heaven.


    Terror mana boiling.


    His hands are bound with immeasurable Dharma Seals, and all the years turn and fall towards the boat.


    He passed on his strength to himself and bore endless karma. However, under the killing opportunity, his body became more and more tall and bright. When he had time to watch and see the creatures remotely, he was forced into his own time.


    In the palpitation, the creatures forgot what they saw and heard.


    It seems that the cause and effect involved in that tall and straight figure is too huge, but also its body is too great. It is not the existence that they can watch and remember, but only retain short-term memories.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    For a long time, they couldn''t wake up and could only make such doubts.


    In a moment.


    The cruel man broke through the long river of years and really entered that era.


    Boom


    There are terrible waves in the cold universe, shocking all major star regions. The ancient restricted areas are awakened by the existence of polar Tao. Their eyes open and close, with startling flashes.


    "What is this smell?!"


    "Immortal? Or is someone breaking immortal road..."


    "Buzz!"


    The major restricted areas are shaking. There is a terrible glow in the depths, which flows the breath of humanity.


    They felt boundless power.


    It was a hazy figure, like a legendary fairy.


    The world can''t tell a man from a woman.


    Cruel people look too ethereal and unreal, like relegated immortals from the fairy world.


    "Who is that..."


    The great saints and quasi emperors of this era can not be calm. They have incredible brilliance in their eyes and are shocked beyond words.


    The cruel man stands in the cold and dark universe, overlooking the earth.


    "Which emperor has revived?"


    "Could it be the emperor of eclosion!"


    Some people think of a powerful Jidao emperor, the founder of the eclosion divine Dynasty and the eclosion emperor. It is said that he is not dead and will appear in the future, but now the cruel man seems to be somewhat similar to the eclosion emperor.


    The most important point.


    The eclosion God Dynasty is doing a terrible thing. This ethereal existence is located in the same direction as the eclosion God Dynasty''s collective crossing of the star domain.


    Some people are saying that this is not the former Emperor, but the new extreme Taoist figure of this era.


    There are different opinions. No one can understand who she is.


    When the cruel man walked, her eyes took the lead in looking at the direction of Beidou. Even though she was Immortal Emperor, she still felt the breath of palpitation in that direction.


    Dragon King!


    This is also the reason why she looked at Beidou for the first time.


    The Dragon King in this period of time is not the real dragon king. It is the only one in the past, present and future!


    The cruel man''s era belongs to the past. It can be said that her current state is the same as when Dao Tianjun went to Dihong''s tomb, which is easy to explain.


    Patter


    There are footsteps in the cold and dark universe, and cruel people walk in this world gently.


    She walked towards the ancient earth.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of battle comes from all over the stars. Only hearing the sound will have a feeling of war between the star regions.


    The facts are quite the same.


    There are many strong men at war, Ruixia kills Mang, mana fluctuates and spreads, and the battlefield is tragic.


    This is a fight between Jidao forces, not just one.


    The eclosic divine Dynasty fought with the creatures of many orthodox and ethnic groups, broke out in the starry sky, and fought miserably and frighteningly on the ancient earth.


    At this moment.


    The arrival of the cruel man stopped the battle, and all the creatures were jumping in their hearts.


    Everyone is shocked and afraid. Who is this?!


    She didn''t care about these cruel people. She glanced at the ten worlds, the starry sky and the ancient earth.


    Suddenly, her eternal face changed.


    can''t find!


    She could not see the young figure, the figure with deep childhood memory.


    What''s going on


    Is he dead? Did she arrive at the wrong time?


    Is it just possible?


    impossible! The cruel man is sure.


    There is nothing wrong with this node. She has deduced it, and Dao Tianjun will not make any mistakes. When he was sent to the long river of this era, neither of them was wrong, so why was he absent.


    The cruel man was upset for the first time.


    There is a kind of heart rending, eternal waiting obsession, and finally get this result.


    Her eyes scanned the ancient earth and looked at the battlefield stars.


    Boom!


    A terrible scene appeared. There was a picture of time looking back in this area. The dead strong emerged one after another. They looked vague, like the shadow of the past. Cruel people were deducing and wanted to know whether the dead had him.


    Up to now, she is not sure whether she is really wrong. In order to find out the reason, she plans to watch it again.


    The cruel man''s body shakes, and the light flows around him.


    She was interfering with the years. The terrible cause and effect broke out and attacked her. The power was too huge. Even Dao Tianjun couldn''t transfer it all.


    "Poof..." there is blood flowing in the cruel population.


    The graceful body shook slightly, and then calmed down. She resisted the killing of cause and effect, but her condition was terrible.


    The Immortal Emperor could not bear the power. It was a fluke to survive.


    She was hurt, and her eyes remained unchanged, staring at all the dead virtual shadows.


    "No." the cruel man''s eyes shrink suddenly, and the beautiful eyes flash the color of pain. That color makes people pity.


    "... where did he go?"


    The sound of nature sounded between heaven and earth. She asked and said a man''s name, which was his name.


    "Is there this man?"


    "I seem to have, I don''t seem to have, I haven''t heard."


    Many people are at a loss.


    As a result, teenagers do not seem to exist, or are erased from time.


    There is nothing wrong with time, battle and the world. Why is he missing? It seems to be erased alone


    ¡­¡­


    PS: do any readers understand what is written today? If you see clearly, explain to the vague readers that some things are not good if you write too clearly-

 Chapter 547

    "We haven''t seen it."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand who was in the cruel population.


    Why doesn''t it exist?


    The cruel person''s body shook and her mood was confused. Did she go through all ages and end up empty?


    Mei Mou looked down at the stars in the universe. She saw ancient Kunlun, 99 dragon veins, bronze ancient tripods and eclosion of the divine Dynasty. These were the reasons for killing her brother in the past.


    However, these are all there, he is not!


    In a moment, the cruel man''s hair danced and her eyes became sharp. She looked at the eclosion Dynasty and watched the killing.


    She knows that these are not dreams, he exists, and the previous memory will not be illusory.


    He died because of his feathering.


    Damn these people!


    Boom


    The murderous intention spread, the twinkling stars in the universe were dimmed, and the forest cold swept through.


    The people who emerged in the divine Dynasty were afraid. They felt the dark clouds pressing on the top, and the strong fighters were also afraid. There was a palpitation!


    Suddenly, a snow-white palm pressed down.


    The palm is like a universe, with stars at the fingertips and years flowing, rolling the universe and collapsing the void.


    Cruel people kill.


    The battle ended with the emergence of God into the air.


    Her heart mourned, tore her heart and lungs, and was not relieved by catharsis.


    "Poof..." the cruel man coughed up blood. The power of cause and effect of years rushed, and the immortal body cracked.


    If she interferes with the world, she will bear the impact of cause and effect.


    That power is hard to stop.


    Suddenly, her four-dimensional space became illusory, thousands of causes and effects became a line, and the immortal and demon soldiers hit her, as if to cut off the cruel people''s Tao fruits and accomplishments, making the ages empty.


    The eyes under the cruel ghost face mask have a firm color.


    She adjusted herself in a short time, and the pain in her heart is still there, but it will not affect her thinking, suppress these emotions, and then seriously face the killing of cause and effect.


    "Boom..."


    The waves of years hit her, and her surroundings became illusory.


    This killing machine carries the virtual shadow of all creatures, as if thousands of gods and demons were cold and blooming.


    There are petals floating between heaven and earth.


    When you read that flowers bloom, you will come to the world.


    Fierce people erupt. The means are eternal, quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit, and thunderous.


    The power of flying immortals breaks the sky and the earth, killing and cutting towards the big waves.


    Suddenly, the waves surged, weighing tens of millions, uninterrupted, without a gap. The iron heart wanted to pull the cruel people to bury them into the years.


    The cruel man''s body shakes, blood appears on his white clothes, and blood seeps out of his body. It seems that he will collapse and die of cause and effect in the next second.


    Buzz!!


    The blood on the eyebrows suddenly bloomed, and the taboo breath overflowed.


    All killing, cause and effect are rout!


    There is a hazy ancient character emerging, which represents the real name of Dao Tianjun.


    The cruel man who was supposed to die in this killing was safe and sound.


    "Come back, if you insist, you will die." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    This is not the arrival of Dao Tianjun, but the brand left triggered, blocked a robbery for the cruel man and destroyed the killing machine.


    "Years of cause and effect riots, you can no longer resist, whether you succeed or not, you have to leave."


    In a moment.


    The voice of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    Boom!


    The word "Da Dao", which represents the real name of Tao Tianjun, burst out with boundless magic power. A vague shadow appeared, crushed the years, broke the rules and order, and was extremely terrible.


    Hearing this, she looked at the gradually blurred Beidou universe.


    Looking at the familiar starry scenery.


    Without words, the figure that shocked the world disappeared, and the white figure stained with blood turned into the long river of years.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    The world only saw the ultimate light, saw the murderous killing, and then everything disappeared.


    The universe returned to calm.


    The only change is that both the eclosion Dynasty and the enemy are doomed.


    The river roared, the boat was shaking, the nine colored lights flickered, and the cruel figure came out of the long river of years. Her body was badly hurt and was on the verge of death.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly lifted up.


    As like as two peas, he saw the harsh and falling man who had fallen into the long river of years. The sight outside the canoe was too horrible. It was exactly the same as the movement of the long river after the little dream saved in the past.


    And the picture is getting worse.


    With a bang, the deafening sound reverberated through the past and future. The white palm leaned out of the boat and went towards the cruel man.


    With a bend in his arm, Dao Tianjun fished away the cruel man from the long river of years.


    At this moment, the killing opportunity came. It was supposed to fall on the cruel man, but it hit his palm because of Dao Tianjun''s move.


    The whole arm was full of immortal blood and white bones. You know, the black emperor did their best to hurt Dao Tianjun. The unimaginable years killed the cause and effect.


    That''s why the old chicken will often say that even he can''t resist the cause and effect of years.


    Go!


    The boat also moved and went in the original direction.


    In the blink of an eye, Dao Tianjun put the cruel man who fell into chaos and unconscious on the boat. The boat automatically rushed into the downstream, with great light and turmoil for all ages.


    The killing machine was like a crazy storm, smashing towards the boat like rain.


    This is to stop Dao Tianjun from leaving!


    Tao Tianjun sat in the bow of the boat, and the oars behind the boat were rowing. Nine colors glittered with the brilliance of life. Among them, there was the real name of Dao Tianjun, which was based on the word Da Dao. It lit and shone over the stern of the boat.


    Boom, boom


    Kill Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun, who sits in the bow of the boat, suddenly loses his vitality and falls into silence.


    But in less than a blink of an eye, the terrible Qi and blood rushed into the sky, swayed through the world of the heavens, disturbed the common people, and Dao Tianjun''s eyes glowed bright.


    In such a cycle.


    The boat rushed into the distance. The time continued. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The cause and effect of the storm gradually dissipated. It was like a sunny day after the rain. The anger subsided and leveled over the years, and the boat was moving forward slowly.


    The cruel man''s serious injury is also gone.


    She was dying and finally survived. Dao Tianjun saved her and spent the essence.


    Shaoyan.


    Under the grimace mask, the eyelashes that had not moved moved moved, and the beautiful eyes that were as clear as autumn water showed.


    Dao Tianjun noticed the cruel man''s awakening.


    He looked into his eyes.


    "You almost died," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    The cruel man nodded slightly. She was as quiet as a jade fairy.


    She looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Before she could speak, Tao Tianjun said, "this failure, there is still a chance in the future."


    When the cruel man was rescued by him, Dao Tianjun understood that he had failed. The cruel man didn''t bring back her brother. He didn''t notice a breath of strangers. There was only one possibility that her brother didn''t bring back.


    At the sound of the speech, the cruel man''s head moved slightly.


    Then she fell into silence. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Although Dao Tianjun didn''t know what the cruel man was thinking, he could probably guess that he didn''t speak. He didn''t rely on a few words to persuade. What he needed was the cruel man himself!


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun doesn''t care. Cruel people are silent, and not talking doesn''t mean something.


    The boat changes in the long river of years.


    There was a long silence.


    A cruel voice came.


    "The supreme being is the true self. The only one in the past, the present and the future represents that the past will be completely erased."


    She seems to be asking, understanding herself, confused and looking for answers.


    After that, the cruel man stared at Tao Tianjun, who was sitting in the bow of the boat and exuded divine brightness.


    Dao Tianjun twisted his neck and looked at the cruel man.


    Then he turned back with a thoughtful look on his face and didn''t answer immediately.


    A moment later.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s opinion that the voice spread.


    "It will be erased, but it is not that there are no traces in the sense. The past is completely gone. The Dragon King exists in the world. There is its" memory "in the past. What is erased is the true self, but the past still exists and the reflection of the true self."


    "If I come to the past, the reflection will be there."


    "No, I''ve come true. I''ve gone to the past. The reflection of the past doesn''t exist until I leave."


    The two talk, one in the bow and one in the stern.


    The sound is gentle and light. It seems to be discussing the Tao. The cruel man asks the supreme. Tao Tianjun tells him what he knows.


    Time passed little by little.


    The cruel man asked several supreme questions in succession, and then Dao Tianjun solved his doubts.


    For a long time, the cruel man didn''t ask.


    Fall into silence again.


    In a moment, the boat stopped slowly, as if leaning against the shore.


    The four directions have changed over the years. This is the original place to drive in. There is an influx of nihilistic forces. It is also a whisper from the remnant wasteland.


    "Back." Dao Tianjun got up.


    The light of the nine colored lights fell on his hand, the long river of years disappeared, and the boat swam in the void.


    The remnant wasteland people are all looking.


    "Tao Zun is back."


    The sound of joy sounded, and many people looked up at the sky, looked at the nine days, and noticed the outside world.


    The cruel man stepped out of the boat. Dao Tianjun also stepped out. The boat disappeared and the oars disappeared. Only nine colored lights were still flashing. Taking the word "Da Dao" as the lamp oil, he lit the mysterious flame.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun rubbed it with one hand, and the lights scattered and disappeared into the world.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Any billows disappeared, and the two stood in the void.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Many things seem to remain the same. However, time has passed for thousands of years unknowingly. The road is very long. It is also the strength of Tao Tianjun to have thousands of years. Otherwise, it will only last longer and even get lost on the road!!


    Just then.


    A voice sounded.


    "Thank you."


    The cruel man''s eyes moved Qinghui, opened his red lips and said two words, simple and concise.


    Thank you to Dao Tianjun. There are only two words in a thank you, but it makes people feel that it contains a lot of things. Thank Dao Tianjun for doing a lot of things.


    The sound is still natural, but it has different fluctuations, serious and gentle.


    Then Dao Tianjun nodded and she left.


    Without saying anything more, the white clothes were moving, leaving a stunning back.


    Tao Tianjun stared at the back.


    "If you don''t reach the top, it will be difficult to reverse the years."


    A soft voice swings away.


    Suddenly, as soon as the voice fell, a voice came from behind, "did you fail?"


    There is no interrogative tone, there is a kind of elaboration.


    Wu Tongtian did not know when he stood behind him. He was still the kind and friendly smile.


    "Wu Lao, what has happened in the past ten thousand years?" said Tao Tianjun.


    "No."


    In Wu Tongtian''s narration, the turbulence in the past ten thousand years is similar to that in the past thousand years.


    Thousands of years and thousands of years seem to differ greatly, but at the level of Xiandao, it is nothing. If you play between your fingers, it is not long.


    "The only thing worth mentioning is that the Tianying family has born a new Immortal Emperor."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun was not surprised.


    God without supreme existence seems to glow with a new vitality, which is very strange. It''s like accelerating to make this world have supreme again.


    At the same time, Wu Lao told Dao Tianjun.


    Fox cloud went out, and the other immortal emperors also left. He was the only Immortal Emperor left in the family.


    "I''m the only one left in the family. When you come back, you just chat with me."


    Dao Tianjun said with a smile, "I''m afraid not."


    "Are you going out to do something?"


    Wu Tongtian was surprised. Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun would go out as soon as he came back.


    "No, I''m going to shut down for a while."


    Listening to this answer, Wu Tongtian was stunned. "Do you still want to shut up? Did you find your own way out this time?"


    Tao Tianjun turned his eyes.


    "Wu Lao, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Impossible."


    "Then you ask."


    "What if you''re not an ordinary person, are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun had a smile on his face.


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun chose to shut down without stopping at all.


    "Strange, what are you doing this time?" Wu Tongtian wondered at Dao Tianjun''s rushing appearance.


    Not only him, the clansmen immediately entered the forbidden secret place after hearing Dao Tianjun''s return. Many people were puzzled and thought the same as Wu Tongtian for the first time.


    Is Tao Zun going to break through the supreme?!


    Just got Wu Tongtian''s answer soon, No.


    "Shut up for no reason. I have a hunch that this is not normal," said the old man in black.


    All the old scholars who are still studying Xiangyu look up.


    They are still studying Xiangyu.


    I don''t know what Dao Tianjun does. Dao Tianjun doesn''t tell them about it. In his words, this is a proposition for scholars, which they need to solve. What if they get a different way from it.


    The grey robed old man shook his head. "It''s not a hunch, but a fact."


    When Tao Tianjun returned, he suddenly went to seclusion, which made the ethnic people full of doubts.


    Boom


    Suddenly, taboo secretly fluctuated with terror.


    Then it stopped again.


    Such fluctuations are repeated and seem so familiar.


    "Huh?!"


    The old pedants'' scalp was numb.


    "I''m not going to do anything again. I haven''t studied Xiangyu yet." an old people''s Congress shouted.


    "It shouldn''t be a big name. The fluctuation this time is much smaller than that of Xiangyu, so don''t worry about studying Xiangyu."


    Said the old scholar of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The fluctuation this time is much smaller than that of Xiangyu and has little impact. It only fluctuates in the central region of the universe in the forbidden secret place, and it is difficult to impress other stars.


    That''s it.


    Time passed slowly.


    Five thousand years passed in an instant.


    Boom!


    This continuous fluctuation stopped, and the old pedants appeared in the taboo secret place for the first time.


    They looked eagerly, waiting for Dao Tianjun to pass.


    They say they don''t care. In fact, they care more than anyone else. This is likely to be a new proposition. It can be said that they are both excited and afraid, tangled to the extreme.


    "Why don''t you come out?"


    After waiting for a year, the old pedants looked at each other one by one.


    What''s going on?


    They were very patient and stood still for a year.


    "What''s going on?"


    There are questions.


    "It''s strange. One year, even confinement should be rotten. I''m sitting out," said the old man in gray robe.


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t cry or laugh.


    This is metaphorical.


    That''s exciting.


    "It''s probably not over yet," said the old man in black.


    This sentence seems to have fulfilled the words of the old man in black.


    Boom!


    There are strong fluctuations in the closed place, and the taboo power overflows, like what weapon explodes.


    "This..."


    The old pedants and the people are all in a daze.


    It''s really not over.


    "Let''s go." the old man in black made a voice, but his voice was helpless.


    At this time, the old scholars are full of reluctance and entanglement, and they will start again


    They are reluctant to leave.


    After a year of breathing, now I have to go back to study Xiangyu. It''s a process of pain and happiness.


    I''ve been here for a year.


    The old pedants found out, yeah! Not bad. It hasn''t been so easy for a long time.


    But they are distressed to enter the research again.


    "Well, when the time comes to study, you will be as happy as the undead. You will study every day and night." the old scholar of the quasi Immortal Emperor was speechless.


    Don''t look at it now. When it comes to research, the old pedants are in another state.


    If they don''t like it, how can they become old pedants.


    Soon all the clansmen were not paying attention, and the taboo secretly fell into the roar again, but this time, the frequency was different. Sometimes it exploded in one second, the next second, and sometimes it exploded in one second, and it only exploded a thousand years later.


    The frequency has no regularity.


    Unknowingly.


    Thirty thousand years have passed.


    "Big breakthrough, I came up with a new idea from Xiangyu''s idea!"


    There is an old scholar dancing, an old child alive.


    Hearing the speech, everyone came together.


    After the discussion, everyone benefited a lot. The old man in grey robe stretched his waist. "I don''t know what''s going on with the little waster."


    His old face smiled.


    "I''m out of the customs."


    Suddenly, a voice came from afar and exploded in this old pedantic land.


    Wen Yan.


    The old scholars worked hard and their eyes shone.


    The next moment.


    Or in the blink of an eye, there is no one left in place, like a strange scene.


    In the secret place of taboo, the old scholars stood outside and looked forward to it one by one. The scene was like a girl in love waiting for a lover, but these girls were "scary" and wrinkled.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared.


    He didn''t keep people waiting this time.


    Wu Tongtian came over. He also paid attention to it all the time. There was no way for him to do anything good for Qi Daotian Jun.


    Beside him were Huo Dongyun and AO Shan.


    "What about the things?" the old man in grey robe said such words for the first time. His eyes looked everywhere, and even stretched out his neck to see if there was anything hidden in Dao Tianjun''s retreat.


    The old pedants want to know if Dao Tianjun has developed anything new.


    This time, there may be no big movement of Xiangyu, but Dao Tianjun did it. Stop it. That''s a good thing.


    It was just their accident, nothing.


    Is Dao Tianjun really a simple recluse?


    "It''s a little big. I need to find a place to put it."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    "I''ll think about where and what conditions you want," said the old scholar of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Many old pedants nodded.


    "I''ve figured out where to be."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Then he began to move his nest, "nest" is his retreat, the center of this taboo secret place.


    "Wow, you..."


    The old scholar of the quasi Immortal Emperor was so angry that his beard would curl up.


    "What a terrible thing!"


    The old pedants were distressed one by one.


    Daotianjun''s retreat is the best retreat for the taboo secret place. This is the center for the birth of the taboo secret place. Daotianjun used to make this universe a taboo secret place.


    As a central place, it can be imagined how valuable it is.


    Now Dao Tianjun is destroying and breaking it. The old scholars are bleeding. It''s also exciting to study this place.


    Although they howled, they didn''t stop it.


    After all, they don''t believe Tianjun will mess around.


    Even if he doesn''t want it, this place can be left to the people, so Dao Tianjun has a reason to destroy it now.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun broke the refuge. This Fairy Island was broken, and some islands were photographed. Without exception, these fairy islands are islands away from the center of the forbidden secret place.


    There are people on these fairy islands, and Dao Tianjun invited them out.


    The movement immediately caused great waves.


    Dao Tianjun acted strangely and unexpectedly awakened the closed people and asked them to come out.


    "Grandpa, what are you going to do?" Huoming also closed in it and was woken up by Dao Tianjun with a blank face.


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He smashed the Fairy Island one by one and then paved it.


    These powerful fairy islands were smashed, making the corners of the people''s mouths twitch and flesh ache.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun waved his palm, and a lot of runes appeared, and a big pot emerged.


    Yes, it''s a big pot. It looks like a pot made of rock. It''s huge enough to melt a galaxy.


    After that.


    Tao Tianjun God hid and closed, and released a continuous stream of mysterious power, which was a strange liquid.


    A moment later, the pot was full.


    The pot can no longer be called a pot. This is a lake, a vast lake that can hold the star river.


    "Lying trough!"


    Wu Tongtian, two cabinet elders, Huo Dongyun and Aoshan all uttered an exclamation learned from Dao Tianjun.


    "My God!"


    At the same time, the people of the tribe also exclaimed.


    What''s that?


    They feel their scalp numb and their heart twitch.


    "Did you kill all the immortal emperors in the past years?" Wu Tongtian stared at Tao Tianjun, grabbed his collar, and his voice was trembling.


    A great lake is not filled with water. He is too familiar with the mysterious power, the essence power!


    It is the essence of power extracted from the Immortal Emperor.


    This thing is a treasure without any side effects. It''s absolutely self exploding.


    After Dao Tianjun came to heaven, he killed so many immortal emperors. The extracted power is equal to the size of a washbasin. Now, there is a great lake in front of him.


    How many immortal emperors do you have to kill to get it?


    Wu Tongtian had to wonder if Dao Tianjun was going to the past. Go and kill the previous immortal emperors.


    "This is the eternal years, right? Did you kill the whole Immortal Emperor?"


    The old pedants were stunned. Their scalp was going to explode.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill all the immortal emperors.


    "Has the power of essence produced energy now?!" the two cabinet elders looked at each other, one at a loss.


    You ask me?


    I don''t know duck.


    At this time, the sound of fire clouds came.


    "Does anyone want to swim?"


    Aoshan is also jealous. It seems


    ¡­¡­


    PS: how many readers have guessed the cruel thing?


    In addition, some readers of Bingchen in the comment area said that it would be strange to see that Dao Tianjun was called cruel Nannan. In fact, Bingchen thought about it. He just thought of what it could be called in addition to this, "cruel man, wait a minute." I wipe it. Bingchen can''t think of that picture. It''s too beautiful. There''s no "cruel man", so it''s "Nannan", After all, Dao Tianjun knew the cruel and humane girl and was very familiar with her,


    Finally, today''s story was written by Bingchen after looking at the comment area. It can only be said that Bingchen didn''t expect this (covering his face. JPG)

 Chapter 548

    The essence of the force into a lake, the residual wasteland immediately boiling.


    Many clansmen came secretly towards the taboo, not for cultivation, but for a feast for the eyes!


    Even some people, such as Shui Miaomiao and Li Zhongzheng, who threatened to close the pass and not leave the pass until the Immortal Emperor came out.


    "How fragrant!"


    Shuimiaomiao looked at the essence of the great lake in the center of the taboo secret place. He was speechless.


    They were stunned.


    There are a few more people like stone carvings in the cosmic star sky. None of them can be calm after seeing the essence of the Great Lakes. You can know by watching the old scholars stand still until now.


    Tao Tianjun even did not hesitate to sprinkle his heart and blood when he was finishing his seal.


    Boom!


    Taboo is secretly full of boundless breath.


    Infinite Rune culture makes tens of millions of chains, 72 of which are divided into 36 positions to lock the great lake. Each Rune chain reflects the imperial pattern carved by Tianjun''s heart and blood, overflowing with brilliance.


    Time passed bit by bit, and at the end, Dao Tianjun shed a lot of imperial blood.


    Even a part of it was stored up, otherwise it was not enough at all. The broken Fairy Island became the foundation. On the top of it, the Rune of the emperor''s blood was carved. It locked the aura of heaven and earth, trapped the movement of rules and order, and did not let a bit of essence run away, so as to ensure that the breath did not leak.


    If someone goes deep into the bottom of the lake, they will find it.


    With the depiction of Tao Tianjun, there are blood colored textures at the bottom of the elite great lake, which echo with the runes outside, resonate and shine, and look extremely mysterious.


    "Hoo..."


    Dao Tianjun vomited a breath of immortal Qi, which turned into beads and disappeared into the bottom of the lake.


    After that, he stopped.


    The essence of the great lake is really completed at this time. Without these array imperial patterns, the essence of the power will slowly disappear, be deprived and dissipated by heaven and earth, and be perceived by people outside.


    Each is fatal.


    "This is a great sign!" exclaimed the old scholar.


    At first, they thought that Dao Tianjun could not make any great achievements. After all, there was little movement.


    Now it seems very wrong.


    I was wrong from the beginning. There was little movement because Dao Tianjun moved his hands and feet and covered many heavenly secrets. No wonder there was not much movement. The reason for doing so is the essence. The great lake is too important.


    The existence of this quintessence of the great lake is not much different from that of the Fairy Magic Mountain!


    It means that Tao Tianjun created a supreme secret place.


    "Next, I''ll leave it to old Wu. The essence of this lake should be able to use for a long time." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    It''s more than a long time


    Wu Tongtian twitched at the corner of his mouth, "such a big lake can save some use and be used for thousands of years."


    After saying that, his own blood did not boil.


    With a pool, the number of immortal emperors and quasi immortal emperors that can be created is an amazing number, enough to shock heaven and earth.


    "Don''t save it."


    Dao Tianjun immediately shook his head.


    Emmmmm, Wu Tongtian was stunned.


    "Can you get more essence?"


    After saying this, Wu Tongtian smiled himself. He was shocked and stupid. He could speak such words.


    "Yes."


    With such an answer, Wu Tongtian was in a mess.


    He couldn''t understand where Tao Tianjun went to get so many elite forces. As for the idea of going to kill in the past, he felt unrealistic. With so many elite forces, the cause and effect of Tao Tianjun was too huge. Let alone collection, he would be wiped out when he first thought of it.


    "Don''t ask me," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    Wen Yan.


    Wu Tongtian pondered for a moment and said, "the most important thing is that you can be intact. You should understand what I mean."


    He didn''t understand how Dao Tianjun got it, but he also had some preliminary ideas.


    All you have to pay to get these quintessence power is at the cost of your life. He is not a fool. These things are too valuable. In the past, jiuzu paid a lot to get Xianmo mountain.


    Now Dao Tianjun can get these. He doesn''t believe he can get them easily. I''m afraid the lightest scars will make the Immortal Emperor dying.


    Among them, he also thought of one thing, that is, whether Dao Tianjun would use his own flesh and blood to extract the essence, which is not impossible. As far as he knows, Dao Tianjun can be intact in a short time regardless of multiple injuries.


    "Don''t worry."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    He naturally knows Wu Lao''s concerns.


    Mr. Wu guessed right. These elite forces paid a lot of costs. In the first five thousand years, Dao Tianjun died continuously. Later, he spent 30000 years studying ways to trap the elite Great Lakes and hide the secret of heaven.


    It took Tao Tianjun 35000 years to complete the essence of the great lake.


    One can imagine the difficulty.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun thought of the essence of the great lake at the beginning. It''s a pity that it''s one thing to think of it and another to do it. He tried and found that it''s difficult to extract the essence after his death, or not.


    Only after the Immortal Emperor did Dao Tianjun have the ability.


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t choose to do the essence of the great lakes at the first time. He planned to find an opportunity.


    After all, the essence of the great lake, in a sense, is more terrible than the fairy demon mountain, and even more terrible than one more supreme.


    The Supreme Master must be able to perceive the existence of the essence of the great lake. At that time, there is likely to be a supreme war, which is not what Dao Tianjun wants to see.


    Tao Tianjun has been studying these years.


    For God possession, for the power of essence, and the seal array.


    Because of this, he can get these in 35000 years, otherwise the world will be longer in terms of era.


    Now there is no need to be afraid of exposure.


    The taboo secret place first covered a layer of heaven''s secrets, and then the "big pot" and other array texts were used to cover heaven''s secrets.


    Tao Tianjun found that his blood was of great use.


    He has a relationship with the nine ancestors, and his own cause and effect is huge, which can not be deduced. This is why the old chicken essence said to follow Dao Tianjun back to the remnant wasteland.


    With his blood and heart blood, the secret of the essence of the great lake is that the supreme can not be easily perceived.


    Today''s era is also the best era.


    Tao Tianjun even had an illusion that this would not be one of the calculations of the nine ancestors.


    If you think about it, it''s not impossible.


    Jiuzu seems to have many things to do, but when you think about it carefully, there is indeed a line that can connect everything. Everything can be connected in series. Dao Tianjun knows the starting point.


    For the people!


    Even one of the ultimate goals.


    Send all the supreme beings into the eternal world, which is not only an opportunity for all spirits of heaven to breathe, but also an opportunity for the remnant wasteland!


    Tao Tianjun will not miss this opportunity.


    He has long planned to help the cruel people. He also captured the power of cause and effect from the long river of years. The nine ancestors are careful. Naturally, he can''t be careless. Everything is for the people.


    Practice till now.


    Tao Tianjun''s goal is no longer to climb to the peak. What he wants is to have the most powerful power to protect huorouyun, Xiaomeng, Fu Xuan, Shi Yun, the fire emperor and other elders, and the people.


    "I see."


    Wu Tong nodded. When he heard Dao Tianjun''s words, he knew what to do.


    The essence of the Great Lakes, saving some use, and not saving some use, are two concepts.


    "I''m going to trouble Wu Lao again." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Where is it?" Wu Tongtian rolled his eyes, and immediately he looked at Dao Tianjun in confusion. "Are you going to go out and do something?"


    Tao Tianjun''s words and tone made Wu Tongtian realize that this is the meaning of leaving the clan land.


    "It doesn''t make sense for the supreme times not to do something."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tong knows it clearly.


    Why is there only one Immortal Emperor left in the family now? At that time, because of this era, now the supreme era, many immortal emperors heard a different taste and were born one after another.


    People all do their own things. The starting point is the same, for the sake of people.


    This time, Tao Tianjun had plans.


    There is no need for him to worry about the supreme era. The purpose of his going out this time is to win back some allies for the remnant wasteland. The level of this ally is supreme!


    Chen Nan, with his special identity, has many supreme causes and consequences involved in himself.


    There were so many people, such as seven Jue heavenly daughters, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and so on. Some people even died in the past.


    But Dao Tianjun knew that those "dead" still had hope of coming back.


    I''m afraid the whole God knows better than him except the supreme.


    The supreme masters have entered the eternal world, so Dao Tianjun can completely intervene in some supreme situations. There is no need to worry that what he does will change dramatically and come to many supreme masters.


    There is no supreme, Tao Tianjun is fearless.


    This era is like a duck to water for him. No one can limit him.


    Most importantly, Dao Tianjun knows these supreme games!


    He is like a light in the dark. He can see some roads clearly. He can speed up some supreme return and attract multiple allies.


    Tao Tianjun thought about it more than once.


    Many people will benefit from what this supreme era is going to do, but the most is him, which is wasteland.


    There are too many old demons in the seven Jue heavenly daughters, the supreme of time and space, and the Chen family. He knows too many things about the supreme return.


    These things should only be known by the Supreme Master, or can be involved at this level, but he is an exception. No one knows the "exception".


    Did jiuzu do it intentionally?


    Tao Tianjun had such a question in his mind.


    Forget it


    Not thinking too much.


    Then Tao Tianjun left


    ¡­¡­


    human world.


    The third heaven and earth, the supreme era has come, and many major events have taken place in this heaven and earth.


    The Dragon King took away the eyes of the Chen devil. Even the great ancestor, the second ancestor and the supreme weapon humanoid divine soldiers were replaced into the eternal world, which made the shangguchen family fall off the altar.


    There are other supreme ethnic groups that immediately attack.


    They were really afraid that the Chen devil would rise again. It was the appearance of that eye that sounded the alarm.


    After that, many wars broke out in the world. Ancient immortal emperors were born, other immortal emperors came, historic sites emerged, and too many things happened.


    Among them, chennan''s name appears most.


    He is the tenth person because of his relationship with the Chen family, which has attracted much attention.


    Originally, even if he was concerned, he would not pay too much attention. He was always a fairy king, but he did something amazing. He defeated a war emperor with the help of extremely strange power, the power of the eight souls of the Chen family and some special weapon souls!


    It''s shocking.


    Also because of him, the Chen family resolved a big crisis.


    After that battle, chennan was cursed. In order to defeat the Immortal Emperor, he killed too many creatures, not indirectly, but directly.


    For this reason, many people scolded him, and even some big families wanted to arrest him in this name.


    Chennan disappeared.


    That war chennan disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    "With the outbreak of such power, chennan himself will be exhausted. I''m afraid he has died in a corner."


    This is what many people preach.


    Chennan is likely to die after the war. This is not groundless, it is based on.


    Ancient city on earth.


    When Tao Tianjun entered the world, the words of all sentient beings came to his ears.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    "It should not be said to be death, but old and old."


    "What are you talking about?" the friar was stunned when he heard the people around him.


    "No."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly.


    "If you''re crazy, you can''t."


    The friar muttered that the man was talking to himself.


    Tao Tianjun doesn''t care about this. He is like a man of Qi refining experienced in the world of mortals, walking around the world at leisure.


    He looks very quiet.


    Step by step, he disappeared at the end of Xiancheng road.


    Ninety thousand miles outside the city.


    There are pastoral farmhouses with beautiful scenery. This is not a holy land for cultivation, but a place for retreat. It is the sacred land of mortals.


    There is a white haired old man farming. He looks very old and his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Just by chance.


    The old man showed a little difference and was powerful.


    Such a move disappeared in an instant, giving people a sense of reflection.


    At this time, an old woman came out of the farmhouse.


    sundowners.


    Two old people depend on each other. They eat under the rosy clouds. They are idyllic and ordinary. The picture is like a poem.


    I don''t know when the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared.


    He stood in the countryside with a friendly smile on his face. Under his eyes, he was an old man and another old woman changed. He was a young girl with a peerless face, like a fairy dimple.


    "Chennan, dragon dance..."


    A faint voice sounded, but it did not ripple in the field. The sound gathered but did not disperse.


    The old man is no one else. It is Chen Nan who had an intersection with Dao Tianjun in the past. The other is dragon dance. Chen Nan''s confidant is a big brother. She is a hidden dragon that appeared in the dead Jedi before.


    Later, he was accepted as a disciple by the Demon Lord.


    "I don''t know how the dawn is going." Chen Nan said, his eyes flashing soft and apologetic.


    The Dragon Dance heard the speech and comforted, "didn''t you say she went to the remnant wasteland? She will live well in the legendary family."


    Chen Nan has the color of missing in his eyes.


    He didn''t answer, just nodded slightly.


    "You actually..."


    After that, chennan spoke.


    Soon interrupted by the dragon dance, "stop talking and let me accompany you all the way."


    Chen Nan mocks himself.


    "I''m a dead man. I''m not worth it."


    Dragon Dance shook his head.


    Two people depend on each other in the sunset.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t appear from beginning to end. He was like a ghost. No one found him by their side.


    Occasionally, Dao Tianjun will disappear to have a drink and look for worldly food, which is as pleasant as an immortal and enviable.


    A year passed.


    Chennan''s own strength is weaker and weaker, and he is also integrated into the world.


    Work like ordinary people in exchange for money.


    He has been a salesman. He resells goods in many places and yells hoarsely. Some people will help Chen Nan more or less when they see that Chen Nan is so old and doesn''t enjoy his old age.


    The money he earned was enough for him and dragon dance to make a living.


    Among them, he has also been bullied by those local ruffians and bullies. No matter what era or world, such people exist. They stole chennan''s money and beat him.


    Dragon dance has a shot in the dark, but it''s sad to think of it.


    She met chennan for more than a year, and chennan has been old for ten years. What has he experienced in these ten years?


    "This is life." Chen Nan would only sigh like this.


    Time passes.


    In a flash, year after year.


    In the three years of the world of mortals, Chen Nan and dragon dance have gone through many places.


    "The lonely cloud comes out of the mountain, leaving or staying has nothing to do with it." Dao Tianjun watched for three years, looked at Chen Nan''s attitude, and said softly.


    then.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "What kind of shape will it be in front of him this time?"


    Dao Tianjun''s posture is illusory and disappears slowly.


    At the place where it disappeared, a sound echoed, "there have been butchers and scholars before... This time it''s better to change middle-aged tuberculosis."


    Chennan goes to the restaurant to deliver vegetables.


    At his side, the dragon dance was also there. They were just pushing the car into the city, and their faces were stunned.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the old man in Sanlitun?"


    A middle-aged monk came. He had a beard. He looked big and powerful. In fact, he gave people another feeling, just like the big and strong village next door.


    "Are you?" Chen Nan was surprised. He didn''t seem to know the man.


    "I have a son who doesn''t love cultivation. He likes learning poetry and painting. Last time he asked you for an ancient book, he spent one or two sources."


    The middle-aged monk smiled.


    Chen Nan and dragon dance are impressed by this.


    He was a very bookish young man with a beautiful appearance, grey cloth hair and a broken jade hanging around his waist. What impressed people most was his catchy prose and poetry, which even surprised dragon dance.


    If this scholar practices Taoism, he may have different achievements. He is very open-minded and has a great insight like the legendary human sage.


    "It''s him."


    "Yes, Fu Xuan is my little boy." the middle-aged friar smiled.


    Chen Nan smiled.


    He could see that he was scolding the scholar, but the middle-aged friar was very proud of his son.


    "That ancient book, my smelly boy Fu Xuan, he likes it very much and can''t put it down all day."


    Middle aged friars are talkative or talkative.


    He followed chennan and dragon dance and then walked. He patted his head, "look at my head. Sir, you''re going to deliver vegetables to the restaurant, right? I''ll pick up the car for you."


    Without giving chennan an explanation, the middle-aged friar just helped push up the car.


    "Let me tell you..."


    Balabala.


    A series of crosstalk is coming.


    "A lot of great events have happened in the past ten years, don''t you know?"


    The middle-aged monk suddenly said such a sentence, pretending to be a mysterious way.


    "Huh?"


    Chennan and dragon dance are attracted.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s the ancient Chen family, the family that recorded ancient history. They have a lot of things. More than ten years ago, when I was still young and my smelly boy was not skinned, I heard that there was an existence that could not be seen forever. They were defeated and defeated by a younger generation."


    "I talk about Chen family for a reason. A major event is about to break out recently, which is related to Shanggu Chen family."


    "What''s up?"


    These three words are still the subconscious answer of dragon dance.


    "More than ten days later, specifically on August 25, a taboo figure will attack the family on the moon, that is, the ancient Chen family."


    "Who is it?" dragon dance asked.


    "Fazu, it should be called that. A little old man with extremely low moral character."


    "Attack Chen family?! is it because of me?"


    Chen Nan thought in his heart.


    Fazu, he had an intersection with Fazu. When Fazu was in trouble, he pit Fazu once.


    "It''s said that the Chen family is besieged on all sides and no one can make a move. A rising star named Long''er is going to fight. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    The middle-aged monk said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Nan frowned and clenched his fists.


    "Are you going to have a look?" the Dragon Dance whispered, but no one heard it.


    "Go."


    Chennan responded.


    At the moment, he has no intention to do farm work. He wants to go to Chen''s house.


    "Do you have something to leave? That''s all right. I''ll sell the vegetables for you. I''ll send the money back to you at that time. Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your money."


    The middle-aged monk said friendly.


    Chennan thanked, and then left with the dragon dance.


    At this moment, many people on the road stopped, and they looked at the middle-aged monk like hell.


    This guy''s voice was so loud that they heard all his words. One of them stunned them. There were taboos. He called a noble little old man in the mouth of a middle-aged monk.


    oh my god.


    Everyone subconsciously retreats and doesn''t want to get close.


    "This man is not afraid of death, but he is possessed by his cultivation. If he dares to tell taboos like this, he must be in great trouble and robbed."


    The sound of discussion fluctuates.


    There is also a strong man pondering, "is this news true or false? Why don''t we know."


    The strong man is from a big family. He happened to come out to experience. He was stunned at the words of the middle-aged friar. Is this mortal news more informed than him?


    Listening to these words, the middle-aged friar seemed not to hear. He pushed his car to the restaurant.


    Then he walked out of the restaurant to a corner.


    The body shape of the middle-aged monk gradually blurred, but Tao Tianjun was replaced.


    This man was transformed by Dao Tianjun.


    "Fazu''s decision should be made a few days later. I said it more than ten days in advance. It should be all right, but it almost started when it arrived according to their footsteps." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    In a moment, his body slowly spread out, like integrating into the world, into other time and space.


    A few days later.


    The world is shocked. An ancient taboo exists in the Fazu. Today, he joins hands with many orthodox and big families to attack the shangguchen family.


    This incident caused a shock in the world, and the supreme family was attacked!


    Since the supreme age.


    In ancient times, the Chen family has been attacked, and other supreme forces have shot more than once.


    Many ancestors of Chen family are injured. Some people say that without your ancient ancestors and people like Chen Nan, this supreme family is likely to be destroyed today.


    "It''s said that there is a terrible child in the Chen family. He looks five or six years old, but he has the cultivation of the Immortal King. This time, he wants to fight the Fazu. If he fails, other immortal emperors will fight. The real siege is on all sides. The collapse of the Chen family is in a moment."


    "The fairy King fights the fairy emperor. The Chen family is crazy."


    "Yes, but I heard that the child is the son of chennan. It seems that it is expected to show chennan''s feat of fighting against the emperor."


    The noisy news is flying all over the sky.


    There are three moons in the world, nine days away, one of them.


    The ancient Chen family lived on it.


    As for the other two, no one dared to move. It is said that Dugu Aotian''s wife, the moon god, an ancient female war emperor, lived there. No one dared to provoke them.


    In the nine sky, there are many figures and thousands of creatures.


    A small figure flew out of the moon. He looked only five or six years old. His small face was tender and tender, which was pity.


    Long''er''s small face is stubborn. He holds chennan''s peerless fierce soldier in both hands. Fang Tian draws halberd!


    My little body doesn''t match the halberd


    ¡­¡­


    PS: some readers may say that Chen Nan has been away for more than ten years. There is a reason why his children are five or six years old. Long er is special and grows up slowly, so ice dust explains here,

 Chapter 549

    There are big waves in the world.


    The ancient Chen family, the supreme family even let a young child carved with powder and jade to face the taboo Immortal Emperor?!


    For a while.


    Many people are sighing.


    The supreme era is the darkest era for those who have lost the supreme and stand on the taboo orthodoxy by relying on the blessing left by the supreme.


    "Fazu, I''ll stand out for my father."


    Young children''s voice swings between heaven and earth and resounds through the starry sky.


    Chennan is coming.


    He stood on the earth, his turbid eyes overlooking the nine days, his heart was sour, and the dark color appeared on his face.


    "Interesting. Are you the son of chennan''s younger generation?"


    Fazu looked pale and smiled. His eyes turned to Chen''s house behind Long''er.


    His eyes were cold.


    "Is there no one in the Chen family? Send a child to fight with me. The ancestors of the Chen family hide in the dark. They think the boy can defeat me?"


    This ancient Immortal Emperor has survived for too long, and the cause and effect involved is huge. With a echo, it is followed by many big families, even taboo orthodoxy.


    In the past years, the taboo Immortal Emperor had been kind to these orthodoxy and ethnic groups, and had human causes and consequences with other immortal emperors.


    Now, the change of Fazu''s expression immediately made the strong in the rear sneer.


    There is no one in Xiaochen''s house. It''s funny that a child wants to fight Immortal Emperor.


    "Do it, I won''t lose face to my father." Long''er is stubborn, and his little face is full of perseverance.


    Only the Chen family know.


    The Chen family was indeed on the verge of extinction. The fourth and fifth ancestors discovered the conspiracy of the great and second ancestors. Taking advantage of their entry into the eternal world, they broke the overall situation, and finally ended up half abandoned, which took a long time to repair.


    As for other ancient ancestors of Chen family.


    They don''t want to get out, but they can''t get out. Some people are blocked on the way back to the world.


    The killing was not as simple as Fazu alone. It also involved the supreme ethnic group. Otherwise, even if the Chen family declined, it would not be easy for an Immortal Emperor to shake it.


    "Laugh at the fact that there is no one in my Chen family. When the others in my Chen family come back, you will be destroyed."


    The voice of the fourth ancestor sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Fazu sneered. He didn''t care about it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Long''er has moved, waving Fang Tianhua halberd and bursting out with amazing evil Qi.


    The rumbling sound of the earthquake reverberated through the sky. This is not the power that the fairy king should have. It directly broke through the quasi Immortal Emperor and reached the level of the Immortal Emperor at once.


    See this scene.


    Many people have changed their faces.


    "Annihilation reincarnation."


    "Extinction is too empty."


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight kinds of Immortal Emperor''s Avenue magical powers, which are extremely terrible. Each of the eight souls of the Chen family is a war emperor.


    Now the eight souls have gathered again. The familiar scene reminds people of a man more than ten years ago, chennan. With the help of the eight souls, he awakened the dead eight emperors'' souls, defeated a war emperor, and his reputation resounded through the world.


    Just a lot of people found out.


    Long''er seems to awaken the eight souls, but his combat power is not right. He is very vain.


    The eight souls are one of the details of the Chen family. It is not the real soul, but the will of the eight war emperors. However, the call again and again is not the previous state.


    "Bang!"


    Long''er fought with Fazu and broke into nothingness. His young body was not Fazu''s opponent at all.


    This old monster who has lived for many years, how can he be so weak? He is much stronger than Long''er. He is always a child.


    Look at this.


    In ancient times, Chen''s family cried, and Chen Nan on the ground was also in pain.


    And at this time.


    Chennan''s body has changed. Dragon dance is nervous and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    It was an evil force, like a devil, but different. It looked very holy and strange.


    Dragon dance wanted to check, but was shaken back for the first time.


    "Brother." dragon dance looked around. The hidden dragon appeared when they went to Chen''s house and followed them.


    The Qianlong naturally understood what he meant. His cold face had changed since he worshipped under the Demon Lord. He was shocked. Chennan was very strange.


    Just when he and dragon dance wanted to do it.


    "Don''t stop." a faint voice sounded in the world.


    This ethereal sound seemed to come from the distant future, and it was like someone whispering to them that the creatures of the four worlds had not noticed.


    Dragon Dance doesn''t care. She just wants to save chennan.


    It was just that she was stopped.


    "Brother, you......" dragon dance was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, chennan is all right." there is a startling color and an exciting color on the Qianlong''s face.


    Dragon Dance wondered, and she immediately guessed the reason.


    Is that the sound?


    "Who is he?"


    "A big man, with his hand, chennan will be fine. If he doesn''t use his hand, no one in the world can save chennan." the Qianlong replied.


    Then he looked bright.


    Dao Tianjun!


    The name came to his mind, and his body trembled at the thought of the name.


    This is an existence that makes the heavens and all worlds tremble and worshipped by all living creatures. Is he coming today for chennan? Yes, very likely.


    Qianlong and dragon dance are staring at chennan, and distracted to look everywhere.


    The former wants to know where Tao Tianjun is, and the latter wants to know who can make his brother who has ascended the quasi Immortal Emperor look like this.


    No one exists!


    The four sides are empty. They feel the void. They have a pair of eyes staring at chennan.


    "Here we go... I want to see if the so-called supreme being has anything to do with heaven."


    There is a sound in the four heaven and earth, which is still so ethereal.


    No one heard this time, even the Qianlong didn''t know.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t make a move, but stood in the same place, which was different from what the Qianlong thought. It was so quiet.


    There was an angry devil howling in chennan''s body, which burst out a terrible mana fluctuation.


    Others don''t know what happened to chennan, but Dao Tianjun knows that this is the second devil in chennan''s heart.


    He has two weird skills.


    One is called Devil Sutra, called Devil, called Chen devil, but also another devil, heart devil.


    This skill is made for Chen devil and created by Chen devil. After learning this skill, you can cultivate thousands of miles a day, but there are also disadvantages. A heart devil will be born. If this heart devil is not handled well, it will replace the main body.


    Chen Nan''s father, Chen Zhan, is a saying of magic and divinity. The combination of the two can reach the peak of the war emperor.


    It''s not blowing, but that''s it.


    The horror of calling the devil Scripture can''t be explained clearly in a word or two.


    No one knows its origin and intention, because there is no way to prove it. Many people don''t know, but the most common saying is to make wedding clothes for people.


    Cultivating the magic calling Sutra is making wedding clothes for people.


    It is Chen demon who makes wedding clothes for the supreme.


    On chennan''s body, there is another skill.


    Too forgetful.


    Many people are familiar with the name because of two words.


    "Great!"


    The word Taishang is as heavy as heaven, or heaven.


    Taishang, Taisui, these are alternative names for heaven. For example, Taishang Huang and empress Huang are another name for heaven.


    Among them, God and Lord Qingtian are mortals'' awe of heaven.


    Many people mentioned the supreme being, and their first thought was heaven.


    This record of forgetting feelings is taboo by many big families. This is not a good practice. Even the practice of taboo big families is inferior to it. Only the supreme scriptures can be compared.


    However, no one is willing to choose to practice the record of forgetting love.


    If you practice this skill, there will be unknown!


    There are not many exceptions to this point. All practices that are too high and forget their feelings are met with unknown experiences and end in a miserable end.


    Dao Tianjun read the record of the Supreme Master forgetting love in the Canggong hall in the wasteland.


    This is an ancient Sutra that is similar to the magic summoning Sutra. After learning it, you will have heart demons. This is the Supreme Master. Many people say that those who practice the Supreme Master forget love record will become ruthless in the end. They move closer to the sky, and the master is behind the Dowager!


    Today, Dao Tianjun came here for a simple purpose.


    He wants to see what is created by the record of forgetting love, and know the whole leopard by peeping at a spot.


    Chennan can resist the war emperor. It''s not as simple as eight souls. There are too many factors.


    "Ah!"


    The roar came from chennan''s mouth, and there seemed to be a fierce beast in his throat.


    In chennan''s heart, he saw an evil chennan. This is not an illusion, but a real existence, the product of forgetting love.


    Dialogue between the two.


    Suddenly, Chen Nan roared, and his old body burst into endless strength. He was like a demon, and his whole body was full of strength.


    Boom


    There was a magic light on his body, which rose into the sky and directly ascended to the nine days and disappeared into nothingness.


    That is a man, young Chen Nan. The only difference is that he has white hair. He is an evil Chen Nan.


    Long''er''s body flies upside down. He is caught by evil chennan. The power of eight souls instantly integrates into evil chennan''s body.


    The peerless fierce halberd was held in the hand of evil chennan and suddenly fell. The body of Fazu was cut off and stunned everyone.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Its sound and smile are like nine sky thunder, shaking nothingness and shaking. The heavens are broken, which makes all immortals and Demons turn pale.


    The man who defeated the ancient emperor in the past years came back. His white hair was dancing, the halberd of the square sky painting was trembling, cheering and jumping, and his evil spirit was shaking through the stars.


    Buzz!


    Boom!


    Dong!


    A golden light flew out of Chen''s house. It was Hou Yi''s bow, split space, xuanwujia and other amazing magic soldiers.


    The evil chennan controls everything. His expression is ferocious and bloodthirsty. His eyes twinkle with ferocity that should not exist in people, collapse and destroy nothingness, and kill again towards the Fazu.


    The Fazu is not dead, and the splitting of the body is not fatal.


    "You..." Fazu saw chennan''s strange state, which he had seen before.


    In a moment, he pinched FA Yin and drew sharp swords. The sword flew out and stabbed Chen Nan''s body.


    A popping sound sounded.


    The blood light exploded. Chen Nan''s left hand, right back, chest, shoulder and even neck were pierced, but he was stained with blood, but he didn''t have any pain. Lifting Fang Tianhua halberd was inserted into Fazu''s chest.


    Boom!


    Chen Nan picked up Fazu with a halberd.


    His fighting style is too cruel and fierce. It is more terrible and ferocious than it was more than ten years ago.


    This fighting method is very similar to that of Dao Tianjun, or a model.


    The only difference is that Dao Tianjun is more concise. If you smell it, it is because Dao Tianjun doesn''t feel pain, while evil chennan feels it. He is excited and the light in his eyes is more frightening.


    Evil chennan is like a fierce beast released.


    It''s easy to kill and trade wounds for wounds.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." evil chennan laughed wildly, making many people''s scalp numb.


    The war destroyed the heavens, surging clouds, chaotic heaven and earth, filled with evil Qi and covered all boundaries.


    Evil chennan fought with Fazu, broke into the dark universe, and killed into the world.


    Long''er was excited. He was very happy. His father came back. He was put on his shoulder by evil chennan. He completely suppressed Fazu and chased Fazu.


    And when the Dragon cheered.


    On the earth, there was an old figure looking at him.


    The evil chennan''s action stunned many people. There was an illusion that Fazu had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Chennan, stop!"


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    A tall Immortal Emperor appeared. His name was de Meng. He knew Fazu and chennan. In chennan''s cognition, this family was not a good man, but came from other heaven and earth.


    The connection between the two is very simple. They have a common enemy, a supreme ethnic group.


    It''s that simple.


    "What are you going to do?" evil chennan looked at it.


    De Meng is concise and comprehensive. To keep Fazu, really, they have a common enemy. Why fight?


    Evil Chen Nan lengshi.


    "What if I don''t let you."


    Hearing the speech, de Meng had a smile on his face.


    "Fazu''s attack on the Chen family is indeed wrong, but it''s not irreparable, is it?"


    Behind the smile is a cold eye. He will not allow Fazu to be killed or severely damaged by chennan. An Immortal Emperor is too important.


    The two are in opposition.


    Immortal demons were silent and stared nervously.


    They can feel it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will turn out to be chennan and ShuangDi, but is it possible?


    One Immortal Emperor is also possible, two, chennan is afraid of death, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Nan''s face changed, and there was a terrible force on his body. It was magic power, surging with strands of gray magic Qi.


    Vaguely, his body was covered by demons, and the world saw a terrible soul shadow.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of anger rang out from the mouth of evil chennan.


    I don''t know when chennan appeared around the evil chennan. The soul shadow was him or not.


    This is not the real chennan, but the chennan heart devil called by the magic formula.


    The forces collided and fluctuated, which made de Meng and FA Zu retreat. They were far sighted.


    "It''s weird. What''s the smell, demon?"


    De Meng was in doubt.


    He has never seen such a thing.


    "There are three forces in him, one is pitifully weak, and what are the other two, a derivative of Kung Fu?" Fazu was worthy of being an old Immortal Emperor and saw something.


    "The three forces are different, but they come from the same source. This guy is strange and calculated. It''s a wedding dress."


    De suddenly understood something.


    Both are speculative and very close to the truth.


    After they finished, they looked at each other, and they saw a different color in each other''s eyes.


    Chennan has many secrets. It can be said that many people in the world know that this man is extremely legendary. It seems that there is only a fairy king, but he has incomparable magic color.


    He has done a lot of bad things, and there are too few people who can match him.


    Only the existence in the world of mortals can overwhelm him.


    Chennan changed dramatically.


    The devil chennan who called the magic formula and the supreme forgetting record collided with the evil chennan, and chennan avoided it directly.


    Boom, boom!


    The evil Chen Nanhua is too old to make a huge figure, while the evil Chen Nanhua is evil, and the evil spirit is soaring.


    The Supreme Master and the devil are fighting and colliding with each other. They are fierce and don''t give in at all. Every time they shoot, they are weak and look strange. They seem to be two crazy creatures.


    Suddenly!


    The Supreme Master was imprisoned by the devil and fixed in it.


    Demonized into wisps of soul shadow, like fog drowning towards the Taishang.


    This is Morton!


    "If I die, you will die too." the Empress Dowager roared. He directly chose to explode, which was extremely fierce.


    The battle between the two stunned many immortals and demons.


    In their cognition, they saw that the mysterious creatures in the battle were crazy and chose the game of losing both sides.


    Finally, the devil won, but it was not a victory. The devil chennan''s breath was weak to the extreme. At this moment, chennan rushed into his body.


    He joined at this time and took control of his body.


    This is another strange stalemate.


    "That''s the record of forgetting feelings?" Fazu''s eyes lit up, and he recognized what it was.


    It is a recorded mysterious skill in all heaven and earth, which is regarded as taboo by many people. It is unknown compared with the dark family!


    "He really has a lot of secrets," de Meng whispered.


    Listen to this whisper.


    Fazu''s body suddenly shook, and their eyes fell on chennan again.


    At this moment.


    Chennan''s body converged its strength, and his old body was relieved, but it was not enough. His body seemed to become young, but it still had a heavy blow.


    In a moment, the pupils of Fazu and Deming burst into fine light.


    They want to catch Na chennan and Morton, and let them see something different. Maybe the record of forgetting love is not really untouchable.


    "Ha ha..."


    The original movement of Fazu and Deming''s bodies were stagnant, like clay sculpture and wood carving, standing in nothingness. At the same time, light laughter spread from behind.


    It was this laughter that made their hair stand up.


    The Qi mechanism of death is heavy, suffocating and repressing. It is like being suppressed in the 100000 immortal magic mountain. It can''t move for thousands of years.


    This is killing, unprecedented.


    It feels like they haven''t met for too long, so long that they have forgotten this feeling.


    A hazy black figure appeared on the dark nothingness. He stood behind Fazu and de Meng so strangely.


    "You are..."


    De Meng''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    In his eyes, he was a slender man, shrouded in divine brilliance, and felt that temperament. People couldn''t help falling. Both men and women were killed. He was wearing a black imperial robe. The pattern on the robe was the real emptiness of the heavens, embroidered with great magic power.


    It''s him.


    Fazu''s heart was filled with a terrible wolf. He had heard the name more than once.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect this man to appear here, and Dao Tianjun intended to protect chennan.


    "I know chennan. How about giving face."


    Tao Tianjun smiled lightly.


    Fazu and de Meng trembled. The smile seemed calm and indifferent, but it was very cold in their eyes.


    "Where is it?" de Meng''s face moved and smiled. "I''m just worried that chennan has something to check."


    "The same is true of me. I didn''t intend to be the enemy of chennan when de Meng and Dao friends dissuaded me. Now chennan is injured. I just want to make up for it and see if he is injured."


    Fazu said.


    Hearing the speech, de Meng despised it.


    The old fox, who had been buried for countless years, really lost his face. He was so shameless that he could say it.


    If Fazu knew what de Meng thought, he would sneer. What''s his face? Will you care about such unnecessary things when you reach the level of Immortal Emperor? Sometimes you can care, sometimes it''s not necessary.


    So "foreign things" should be abandoned. He will not shake the heart of the Tao because of this.


    "Since Taoist friends know chennan, I''ll rest assured and take good care of chennan." de Meng hypocritical.


    Then he left.


    As for Fazu, shamelessness remains the same.


    Sometimes it''s necessary to admit counsels when it''s time to admit counsels. Dao Tianjun can win and kill even half the supreme. He doesn''t think it''s much to bow his head to such a person.


    "Goodbye, Taoist friend."


    Fazu exchanged greetings and left.


    "Even my hair, the old man is shameless." the baby dragon''s milk came.


    It blinked and scolded impolitely.


    It''s true that Fazu is too shameless to attack the Chen family. How can he still care about Chen Nan? It''s true that people are invincible if they don''t have a face.


    "Learned, learned, ow..."


    The ruffian dragon''s voice sounded. Today he saw the "ancestor". It already feels shameless. Now it seems that it has lost, and some people are more shameless than it.


    The two dragons took the lead.


    There are others behind them, Chen Nan''s friends and Chen''s family.


    As early as chennan''s own problem, they came desperately. They also saw de Meng''s move. They hated very much. Finally, they didn''t expect it to end like this.


    They stared at Dao Tianjun in disbelief. After one look, their heads fell down, and even their bodies in the void fell for a few points, and they didn''t dare to be level with the emperor.


    The diving dragon and dragon dance also came.


    The Dragon Dance shocked her, and she finally understood who the big man in the hidden dragon mouth was.


    "Elder?!"


    After chennan stabilized himself, he looked at Dao Tianjun and looked stunned.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    At this moment, Tao Tianjun was changing in his eyes. There was a vague memory picture. He was a scholar, a butcher, and an old man. The world of mortals was boundless.


    This is not what Tao Tianjun intended to do.


    But causal manifestation.


    "...." Chen Nan knew something in an instant. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll send you the source." Tao Tianjun smiled and turned his palm, and several two sources appeared.


    Chen Nan looks at the dragon dance.


    They all understand each other''s insight at that moment.


    "Great grace, Chen Nan..."


    "Don''t report chennan. You''ll owe it all your life. Just tell me what you want to help the elder." the ruffian dragon''s voice directly interrupted chennan''s speech.


    At the same time, the ruffian dragon smiled strangely.


    Wen Yan.


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly. The ruffian dragon was right.


    How? Dao Tianjun needs help. Can he help?


    "It''s not impossible," said Tao Tianjun with a smile.


    Listening to this voice, chennan, longbaobao and ruffian dragon were stunned.


    "The bright big magic stick is on the, and the baby has a auditory hallucination." the dragon baby said, stretching out his little claw and buttoning his ear.


    "Go ahead, sir."


    Chen Nan said seriously.


    "It''s not difficult," said Tao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun said, and his eyes fell on the dragon baby and the ruffian dragon.


    "Oh, no!!"


    The ruffian dragon is worthy of being a mature dragon. When he saw Dao Tianjun''s eyes, he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Chen Nan''s favor, why should uncle long pay for him, or meat." the ruffian long Ao shouted.


    It understands that what Tao Tianjun wants chennan to do, it needs to use it and dragon baby. Is it so easy for Tao Tianjun to be busy?


    Chen Nan wondered, subconsciously asking what it was.


    The sound comes out.


    Tao Tianjun''s voice rang through.


    "Accompany me to the eternal forest..."


    ¡­¡­


    A new round of monthly tickets has begun. Readers who have monthly tickets greatly have to vote for ice dust. QAQ, if not, don''t force --

 Chapter 550

    Eternal forest.


    Hearing the name, no one can keep calm.


    Taboo place, an area that immortal emperors can''t easily set foot in. Even if the sky collapses, it can still survive. This is the law and the iron law. It''s nothing else, just because it''s mysterious!


    Eighteen levels of hell.


    That is a taboo place. In the past, the three places on earth collapsed, and the eighteen levels of hell were intact. So many immortal emperors fought, and the aftermath could not be broken. It should even be said that it was the center of the war, but it could still be completely protected.


    Had it not been for the sudden change of the last 18 layers of hell and the birth of the supreme being, the last news of yourself would still exist now.


    Dao Tianjun is going to take chennan and their two dragons to the eternal forest?


    "Wuwu..." the ruffian dragon cried and looked miserable (the fourth sound).


    "Dead!"


    Roar out your heart perfectly.


    At the same time, the dragon baby showed a lot of calmness, "is there anything delicious in it?!"


    The big black eyes were shining, and the small mouth had saliva.


    At this time, Long''er pulled chennan''s skirt and was very nervous. He looked at Dao Tianjun with a small face, "can you not take his father to the eternal forest and change a help."


    He didn''t want to separate from his father just because he met him. He was afraid that chennan''s departure would be forever.


    Although he was stubborn before, he is different now. In the final analysis, he is still a child.


    "It''ll be fine to go with me. It''s their chance."


    A calm voice came.


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent. He looked at chennan.


    "You still have something to do in the world. I can take you there when you''re finished."


    "Master, I......" the ruffian dragon also spoke at this time.


    Just half of his words, he was flustered by Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    "You also have something to do." Dao Tianjun said with a strange smile.


    The ruffian Long Shan smiled.


    It knew that Dao Tianjun had seen through his inner thoughts. He had thought that he was busy all his life. Now it seems that he would be killed if he stopped talking.


    Although it heard the chance, the eternal forest, that place is too dangerous. No one has survived since ancient times. The Immortal Emperor is no exception. How can it play?


    "Good." Chen Nan nodded.


    At the moment, he had some insight and thought of the significance of Dao Tianjun''s coming here. I''m afraid the real place is here.


    "The Chen family invited the Taoist priest to occupy the house for a few days." the fourth and fifth ancestors appeared.


    They had been there long ago. Now they saw the opportunity and made a noise immediately.


    They were nervous.


    In a moment, the fourth and fifth ancestors felt Dao Tianjun''s eyes, which made them nervous and raised their voices.


    Their invitation to Dao Tianjun has a lot of significance. Making friends is one thing. The most important thing is to take advantage of Dao Tianjun''s potential. If he enters the Chen family, the Chen family crisis during this period will be solved.


    This is not false. Tao Tianjun has such power.


    There is no need for the forces behind Dao Tianjun. As long as Dao Tianjun is alone, he has such power in the world. One person can frighten the whole supreme ethnic group.


    If Dao Tianjun enters Chen''s house, the enemy will stop.


    No one will fight against the Chen family until he has made clear Tao Tianjun''s attitude.


    Even taking this opportunity, they can counterattack once and oppress the enemy with the potential of Dao Tianjun. Of course, this is later. The most important thing is whether Dao Tianjun enters the Chen family for a few days.


    "Good."


    As time passed, the two ancestors of the Chen family lived like years, and finally they heard the recovery.


    They were overjoyed.


    They seem cold, but their attitude towards the family is different. They are willing to die for the family. At the same time, they are not willing to become eternal sinners of the Chen family.


    "Please."


    The fourth ancestor saluted and invited Dao Tianjun to visit Chen''s house.


    In the eyes of the strong in the world, they saw the communication between Dao Tianjun and Chen Nan, the emergence of the fourth and fifth ancestors of the Chen family, and the fact that Dao Tianjun wanted to move to the Chen family.


    "How could this happen!"


    There are powerful people screaming and pale.


    Just a moment.


    The strong in the world are mostly frightened. They besiege the Chen family. Now things have changed dramatically.


    "How did he get into Chen''s house?" Fazu looked at all this in the void and looked moved.


    This is an amazing signal.


    "Hehe, this crisis against the Chen family was supposed to last for a long time. In the end, the Chen family was overwhelmed and completely annihilated in history. I didn''t want to fight, I didn''t expect..."


    The immortal devil is sighing.


    "The Chen family turned over. This game, which should last for a long time, ended more than ten years later!"


    "The supreme family is always the supreme family. If they can reach that height, none of them is so easy to perish. Their cause and effect are complex."


    "Because of a" Tao ", the supreme power game stalls, and one person changes an eternal situation."


    "This is him."


    The world is criticized, and the heavens boil.


    Many forces were terrified when they learned about this. Those who were openly aimed at the Chen family were mainly Taoist. They had planned to wait and see the change.


    But as time went on, looking at Dao Tianjun, he didn''t leave Chen''s house.


    They can''t sit still anymore.


    Every big family and orthodoxy took action and went to Chen''s house one after another with reparations to turn fighting into friendship.


    Even those secret forces can''t sit still.


    It can be said that the world is boiling and shaking. When they come to the door to make reparations, many strong people go to other supreme ethnic groups. They will take such actions. Many reasons are that other supreme ethnic groups instruct them that they are just people who take actions.


    But now it''s different. The appearance of Dao Tianjun changed everything.


    They panic.


    The supreme force behind must not abandon the car to protect the marshal.


    This is not impossible. The world has heard how fierce Tao Tianjun is. Ye Tiandi and Tao are brothers of life and death. When ye Tiandi was still a quasi Immortal Emperor, his daughter Ye Zi was almost killed.


    At that time, Dao Tianjun came out for her and directly killed into the AMO war clan.


    It was so fierce that they were stunned when they heard the ancient history.


    Blocked at the door of others and said they were asked to kill the "murderer" in person. At first, no one did it, but at the back, but what was it in the end? Leng is that he didn''t even touch the fur of the "murderer" and lost his face.


    With regard to the personality of protecting the calf, chennan obviously has something to do with Dao Tianjun. In case, in case chennan asks Dao Tianjun to let him do it.


    shiver all over though not cold.


    At the thought of this, every force is numb.


    The reason why they joined hands to find the back is to really fight and let them out to block the God of murder.


    There are not only three places in the world in turmoil, but also other places in the world.


    The forces behind the destruction of the Chen family are not so simple. Many people are doing things. Some even plan to visit the Chen family, not to find the Chen family, but to find Dao Tianjun.


    In its dry speculation, it''s better to test one or two directly!


    It''s turbulent here.


    Dao Tianjun was calm. He lived in the small courtyard arranged by Chen''s family.


    In the yard.


    He has been teaching longer.


    The reason for this is that Long''er is special. He has a great relationship with the oldest ancestor of the real dragon family, the great dragon.


    "Shout." the Dragon danced the chennan fierce halberd and worked very hard.


    He fought in the dreamland set by Dao Tianjun.


    As for the dragon baby, he still chewed the greasy chicken legs and sat on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    On the other hand, the fourth and fifth ancestors of the Chen family also came occasionally. They also wanted to ask whether daotianjun had a way to repair his injury or let them break through.


    "The opportunity is in the future."


    Dao Tianjun only said these five words about their problems.


    The answer to every question is these words.


    "Senior, another big man has come to Chen''s house." the ruffian Dragon flew over from the outside and landed in the yard.


    "As usual."


    The sound of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    "OK." the ruffian dragon bumped his ass and went to the small courtyard house.


    There is a small pile of white paper on the square table in the house, which looks like more than a dozen pieces. There is a word magic on the paper, which is vigorous and powerful, contains a taboo atmosphere, and people can''t help indulging at first sight.


    The ruffian dragon picked up a piece of paper and flew out.


    Soon after, it came back.


    "Senior, I''ll give the paper to the big man over there."


    Tao Tianjun nodded, and his eyes didn''t move from beginning to end. He kept looking at Long''er breaking the illusion.


    Seeing this, the ruffian dragon''s heart itches.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many taboo legends have come. There are emperors and ancestors of taboo families, masters of immortal countries, and ancient ancestors of supreme ethnic groups. Everyone has this glorious history that belongs to them.


    For the first time, a big man came to see Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun directly picked up a few pieces of paper, randomly wrote down more than a dozen pieces of paper with magic words, and then took out one and handed it to the ruffian dragon to send someone, while he didn''t go out of the yard and saw no guests.


    Since then, there has been one less piece of paper on the table for all the big people.


    The big people all stared at the paper for a moment, chose not to disturb and left Chen''s house.


    The ruffian dragon couldn''t stand his inner thoughts and said curiously, "elder, what''s the meaning of your magic word? Is it convenient to reveal it?"


    Dragon baby also looks puzzled.


    "No meaning." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, the two dragons were stunned. The baby dragon thought for a while and felt a headache. He continued to eat chicken legs and watch the dragon "go crazy" there.


    As for the ruffian dragon, he fell into meditation.


    What is the meaning of this sentence?


    In fact, it had no meaning at all. Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to have any meaning. He simply didn''t want to see customers, and then casually wrote a magic word and threw it out.


    Just guess for yourself. As for the answer, just be happy.


    Dao Tianjun saw the ruffian dragon meditating and didn''t say anything. He looked up into the distance.


    Across Chen''s house, looking at nothingness, there is a mysterious moon in his eyes.


    It is said that the moon was inhabited by the first taboo Taoist priest in ancient times. It is said that Bai Tian had two wives, one was Xuanxuan and the other was situ Mingyue, the moon god, who lived on the moon.


    Are you going to see me.


    The idea came to Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    After that, he denied it. Before the time came, if the lonely loser didn''t appear, the moon god wouldn''t be born. How can I see him if he wasn''t born.


    Then the courtyard fell silent.


    A month later.


    Chennan handled his own affairs and left the Chens'' house with Dao Tianjun.


    Eternal forest, one of the forbidden secret places in the world.


    There is nothing in the appearance of this forest. It is the same as many ancient forests, but the only thing is that the forest is too quiet. There is not even a trace of insects, like a region full of dead silence.


    "Ouch..."


    The ruffian dragon looked at the forest and couldn''t help the wolf barking. An echo could be heard from a distance.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Nan was stunned.


    "It''s too quiet. I want to create some sound for this place."


    "You''re so full."


    The awful dragon make complaints about the egg.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t fly over the forest, but chose to walk into the depths step by step. The surging divine light brought different vitality to the forest.


    Soon after they moved forward, they saw a big yellow river with a stench.


    "EH." the baby dragon blinked.


    It just didn''t see the river in the sky. How did it come in and see this after a long walk.


    There is heaven and earth in the eternal forest?! To another world.


    "This will not lead to the eternal world," murmured the ruffian dragon.


    The eternal world, the eternal forest, can''t let it think otherwise.


    "Yellow spring."


    Chen Nan exclaimed.


    He saw a stone tablet by the river, engraved with ancient characters.


    This river has an evil smell. The river is like corpse water, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It is too similar to the legendary river.


    In this regard, chennan and ruffian dragon are subconsciously close to Dao Tianjun.


    At this time, they couldn''t help admiring the dragon baby. They looked at the golden fat ball of chicken legs on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    Envy made them jealous.


    There is a Naihe bridge on the huangquan River and flowers on the other side. The scene is like an underground mansion.


    The ruffian dragon stopped talking and walked carefully. Chen Nan was as vigilant as him, but he smiled bitterly soon. What''s the use of vigilance? There was a real danger. Dao Tianjun didn''t protect them, and they were vigilant to die.


    Tao Tianjun and his party seem to be going to the netherworld and want to reincarnate.


    Boom.


    There was a roaring sound of the current, and an invisible bloody Ocean appeared.


    A sea of blood.


    A real blood world is similar to or the same as the blood world once entered by Dao Tianjun!


    "How many creatures must die." Chen Nan''s face changed.


    Endless sea of blood, which is filled by real blood. I can''t imagine how many people will die, a world of creatures?!


    Terror is more than just one piece.


    "The sea of blood, the world of blood, have experienced two tragic wars and died endless creatures."


    Tao Tianjun watched and opened his mouth.


    Between words.


    He didn''t stop at all, his feet stretched out to the bloody sea.


    With a bang, there was Huaguang flowing, Xianhui condensed a banana leaf, and daotianjun took chennan to cross the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is huge, and the waves on the road are intermittent.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar sounded, enlightening the deaf.


    This sound wave is extremely powerful. It is not something that immortal demons can resist. It is a roar issued by taboo creatures.


    The sea of blood rolled, the waves were ten thousand feet, and a huge skeleton was exposed.


    In a moment, the white bone was completely out of the sea, white and long.


    It''s a real keel, emitting the same breath as a skeleton.


    An immortal real dragon died in the sea of blood, which is one of the ancient ancestors of the real dragon family.


    Looking at this scene, the ruffian dragon was stunned. Chen Nan exclaimed and couldn''t believe it.


    The sea of blood rolled, the waves were ten thousand feet, and a huge skeleton was exposed.


    In a moment, the white bone was completely out of the sea, white and long.


    It''s a real keel, emitting the same breath as a skeleton.


    An immortal real dragon died in the sea of blood, which is one of the ancient ancestors of the real dragon family.


    Looking at this scene, the ruffian dragon was stunned. Chen Nan exclaimed. The dragon baby blinked, still so heartless.


    A real moment.


    Tao Tianjun smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Hoo Hoo


    The big waves rolled up and rushed up to 99 days. It''s amazing.


    True keel, white bone does not have the feeling of evil, but has a faint radiance, like white jade pieces, green light in a pair of giant eyes.


    "Waste land."


    When Emperor Zhenlong opened his mouth, his voice was as deep as a mountain and like the sound of the avenue of the heavens.


    The green pupils looked at Tao Tianjun. There was a soul fire beating on his head. It didn''t die, but there was memory.


    At the first time.


    The real dragon noticed Dao Tianjun.


    "I seem to remember you..." just then, a young voice sounded, and it was the baby dragon muttering.


    His little face was confused. He felt that the real dragon in front of him was very familiar. It seemed that he knew him before.


    "Dade Dawei!"


    The emperor Zhenlong gazed at the baby dragon and lost his voice.


    The next moment it roared, "Damn it, it''s you son of a bitch."


    "You are the divine stick, and your whole family is the divine stick." the dragon baby doesn''t care about the Immortal Emperor, so he hates it when he opens his mouth.


    Chennan and ruffian dragon were completely stunned.


    Does the dragon baby know the real dragon Immortal Emperor? Listen to that tone, it seems that there is a big feud between the two. What''s the situation?


    "I didn''t expect to see an old friend today. It''s very rare."


    There was a sound at the bottom of the sea. Then the sea boiled and another skeleton appeared.


    It was a human skeleton. He fell on the real keel. The two seemed to be one. They had an amazing potential to break through the heavens and swing through the world. Obviously, the two had a close relationship in the past, otherwise they wouldn''t have such a breath.


    Tao Tianjun looked calm and indifferent from beginning to end.


    He knows their identities and understands their relationship. They are comrades in arms and companions, just like the relationship between Dihong and the Dragon King.


    The real dragon Immortal Emperor and the skeleton looked at the baby dragon and finally at Dao Tianjun.


    "Old friends, we don''t want to fight you in our hearts, but we can''t help it. We''re just puppets. We have to stop. Do it. If you want to pass, you just need to kill us."


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun took a step. He looked calm and his whole body breath erupted like the volcanoes of the heavens.


    The power of terror erupted, frightening the heavens and the world.


    "After many years of silence, I can fight again today!" the skeleton roared.


    A boundless sense of war hit the heavens. The real dragon Immortal Emperor roared, and the sound waves broke nothingness and rocked through the ten sides of the world.


    "Wear my ancient armor and hold my old spear."


    The voice was full of desolate domineering.


    Xianhui rushed out for nine days and shone on the sea of blood. The real dragon Immortal Emperor and skeleton bones have changed, and flesh and blood breed.


    White bones disappear.


    Instead, a Weian figure dressed in gold armor, a ten thousand sky dragon, with boundless Fairy Light, burning a raging gold fire.


    "Don''t let us down!"


    Sound body movement.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun didn''t make a sound. He directly summoned shenzang and turned into Tianjian.


    Without any reservation, he directly showed his strongest strength and left for one person and one dragon.


    The terrible Immortal Emperor war, the picture is amazing.


    One person and one dragon seem to be reborn. Their actions are full of Immortal Emperor power. Both people and dragons are powerful.


    But!


    Under this strong sense of war, there are many vicissitudes in their eyes, with endless loneliness and sadness, giving people a feeling of heroic doom.


    The desolate and domineering Dragon Emperor.


    Chen Nan was touched in his heart.


    He understood that this war was a one-man one dragon trying to die. He wanted to end his life by Tianjun''s hand. They were all talking about "otherwise we will be disappointed".


    Use war as a way of death.


    The battle was shocking. Dao Tianjun fought against the Dragon emperors alone. He broke the armor of the skeleton, smashed the skull of the real dragon Immortal Emperor with a fist, and patted their bodies with one palm.


    The next moment.


    Their bodies were reorganized again, their fighting spirit became more and more powerful, and the golden fire burned themselves.


    "We should have died in ancient times, but because of an accident, we were resurrected from the sea of blood, our soul came back to life, but we were permanently trapped here, and we had to guard the sea of blood like a puppet. I don''t hate the owner of the sea of blood, but we have lived enough of this life. We are eager to end this residual life in the first World War."


    The war continued, and the sea of blood surged.


    The battle was fierce.


    Broken flesh again and again, bloody battles, and sudden changes have taken place.


    Click, click


    At this moment, a strange sound of broken chains sounded, and the power to bind one person and one dragon disappeared.


    But it also means that they have come to an end.


    Without the sea of blood, they have a dead end. They exist only by relying on the sea of blood.


    One man and one dragon stopped surprisingly.


    The skeleton looked at Tianjun.


    "Amo war clan, xiluoxian mansion... They are still there." the skeleton said in a low voice. He looked solemn and his eyes were fine.


    His mouth read out some supreme orthodoxy and big families. Without exception, this is the great enemy of the remnant wasteland and the opponent of the real dragon family. It can be judged that this man belongs to the camp on the side of the remnant wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t make a sound, and his fingers didn''t give a light at all, which contained all the information.


    "Well, well, some people are still alive. I know how to spend my only day."


    Skeletons roared up to the sky, showing endless fighting spirit!


    There is an ancient war song in his mouth, which is very sad. He rushed out of the eternal forest. His meaning is obvious. He wants to kill the taboo strongman of the enemy camp before he dies and pull down a legend in the legend.


    He is too weak and probably not an opponent, but he still did it without hesitation


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 551

    Skeletons rose into the sky.


    At this time, the real dragon did not leave. It looked at the baby dragon in the distance and sighed.


    "You are always so confused. Which day can you really practice well? You are the most outstanding member of my Zhenlong family. You are more likely to ascend the supreme than other people, but you are always so..."


    "Even rice hair!"


    Baby dragon''s big black eyes blinked and his face was at a loss.


    "Looking at your confused appearance, I really want to slap you to death." the huge dragon head of the real dragon Immortal Emperor shook and the pupils of his eyes flashed angry light.


    However, such anger turned into a sigh at the end.


    "I can''t blame you. You have reincarnated and forgotten the past... But anyway, you are always the most outstanding member of my Zhenlong family. Today I will help you light the lost dragon soul and let you return as soon as possible..."


    The Dragon sings and roars, breaking through the heavens and stretching thousands of boundaries.


    The earth shaking roar, two soul flames in the pupil of zhenlongxian emperor, flew out in an instant and didn''t enter the big black pupil of Longbao.


    Boom, boom


    Baby dragon and little dragon''s body are burning, surrounded by golden fire, overflowing with taboo breath.


    "When your soul fire burns to the extreme, the strongest real dragon blood clan will return."


    The Immortal Emperor whispered. It was extremely weakened, and the sound was full of that kind of fatigue, which was difficult to see in the Immortal Emperor.


    The Dragon roared.


    It also rushed out of the eternal forest and wanted to use the last glory of life to make the final killing for the Zhenlong family and the people.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Don''t go, I''ll compensate you for your previous things..." whispered the dragon baby. His small body was leaping with flames, fell into a deep sleep, and his big eyes were dripping with tears.


    "You still think of me."


    In heaven and earth, there is the words of the Immortal Emperor Zhenlong, which is very sad. This is farewell.


    The sad and ancient war songs echoed in the sea of blood.


    After a long time, it gradually dispersed.


    "Offended." Dao Tianjun looked back and bowed.


    The purpose of his arrival today is to awaken some strong people by using the power of the taboo strong people trapped in the "small six ways" in the eternal forest.


    Dragon baby is one of the people to wake up.


    From the beginning, Dao Tianjun had many calculations. He pushed forward many things.


    Supreme times.


    This period of time is the greatest opportunity for the remnant wasteland and the people in their camp.


    Even Dao Tianjun wants to intervene in the supreme awakening during this period of time!


    "Keep going." Dao Tianjun whispered. He put the baby dragon into the God''s possession.


    Chen Nan nods with the ruffian dragon.


    Their hearts are still echoing that song, incomparable shock.


    The vast sea of blood seems to lead to endless areas, and no boundaries can be seen.


    As they walked, an ancient island emerged.


    The island has lush vegetation and a vibrant picture, which is incompatible with the silence of the sea of blood.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of taboo in the island.


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand and photographed the island. Any power was broken in front of him, destroying the withered and decaying, deducing what is invincible.


    The green plants on the island disappeared, leaving only a bare Stone Island, emitting a faint hazy fairy awn.


    With one grip of five fingers, the Stone Island shrinks and turns into a simple small shield.


    Chen Nan''s eyes twinkled, "this is!"


    He didn''t expect to collect stone shatters in the eternal forest.


    Shi Gandang, like Chen Nan''s children and Long''er''s body is a big dragon sword, is a supreme divine weapon, but it is a weapon that has lost a lot of power and has been reduced to the ranks of taboo weapons.


    Chennan''s terrible power has a lot to do with the eight souls in his body and the souls of many divine soldiers.


    Dragon Dao, Shi Gandang and Hou Yi''s bow are all supreme soldiers.


    It is said that the Dragon Sabre was refined by the real dragon family. The peak state is the same as the Magic Dragon King''s body refined by the magic dragon king in Dao Tianjun''s hand!


    That''s true of those magic soldiers.


    The most terrible power can be played in the supreme hand.


    Shi Gandang, chennan owns a part of it. This stone island is the main body of Shi Gandang. Before, on the road, he got two stone tablets, the stone tablets of yellow spring and bitter sea, which are also a part of Shi Gandang.


    Now he has collected all the stones.


    Dao Tianjun gave the stone island to chennan. The souls of the supreme soldiers will play another role in him and give birth to creatures like Long''er, which is a continuation of life.


    "Haven''t you seen your friend yet?" a faint voice sounded from Dao Tianjun''s mouth at the same time.


    His eyes were fixed on the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood surged, and another real dragon appeared.


    It''s a bone dragon, but it''s not a real dragon. It should be said that it''s another kind of existence. After the death of a real dragon, the bone is born and the spirit exists.


    "I feel the breath of my people in you." the bone Dragon said.


    Smell speech, Chen Nan, ruffian dragon are stunned.


    They smell like bone dragons?


    "Your old man is..." the ruffian dragon asked carefully.


    "I am not a true dragon, but a creature born after the death of the true dragon. The mortals call me a bone dragon."


    Wen Yan.


    Chen Nan and the ruffian dragon''s face changed.


    Mortal world, taboo force, one of the supreme demon ancestors of the Kunlun demon family, bone dragon?!


    No wonder he would say that he has the smell of people. Chennan knows the golden chrysalis and the Phoenix tiannv. Both of them are the immortal emperors of the Kunlun demon family. It is worth mentioning that the magic frog to the Guangming family in the 18th floor of hell also comes from the Kunlun demon family.


    This is a gathering place of monsters.


    The ethnic flavor on chennan, ruffian dragon and even Dao Tianjun comes from the Phoenix goddess.


    There is a little Phoenix in Chen''s house. It is one of Chen Nan''s friends. It stays in Chen''s house now, so it is contaminated with her breath. Dao Tianjun has also guided her. This little Phoenix is the reincarnation of the Phoenix''s daughter.


    This time, the little Phoenix actually came.


    She stayed in the God hiding place of Tao Tianjun, but she was sleeping like nirvana.


    This is what Tao Tianjun intended to do.


    "I came here for your help." Dao Tianjun revealed the sleeping little Phoenix.


    "In the past years, I broke into the sea of blood and was finally trapped here. I became a puppet and guarded the gate of the bitter sea. In fact, I could have been freed and left, but I predicted that there would be an old friend, so I didn''t leave."


    The bone dragon makes a sound.


    It is the Immortal Emperor who never saw again.


    Originally, he could extricate himself, because his existence was different from that of the true dragon Immortal Emperor. He was trapped only in the back, not in the sea of blood. Just because of this, he could extricate himself, not like skeletons.


    "Today''s military solution, return to the origin, Phoenix, half of your power falls on the earth, and the other half must be found. Today, I help you light the immortal phoenix soul before I die."


    There is no sadness, everything looks very plain.


    When the bone dragon is dead, the Dragon chant rushes into the nine days, swings down the nine secluded, and resounds through the heavens.


    A Phoenix Nirvana flame was burning on the little Phoenix.


    Such a scene seems plain, but it makes chennan deeply feel in his heart. A generation of Immortal Emperor finally ended like this, and it was still thinking of his people before he finally died, which made him tremble.


    "The door of the sea of blood is at the bottom of the sea I guarded." the last voice of the bone dragon sounded.


    It told him where the place to guard was and how daotianjun should go.


    Without stopping, Dao Tianjun took chennan and ruffian Dragon into the sea of blood.


    "Pity me, uncle long. I didn''t expect..."


    The pain on the ruffian dragon''s face.


    It looked at the bone dragon eagerly. Unexpectedly, the opportunity was given to the little Phoenix. It was a real dragon. Why didn''t the bone dragon wake it up and pass power through the body.


    However, his eyes were gaping, and the bone dragon did him no good.


    Gollum


    Watching the blood surging around them, they entered the sea of blood. The ruffian dragon knew that there was no hope at all.


    It was still thinking that the real dragon Immortal Emperor helped the dragon baby and had a little strength. The bone dragon helped the little Phoenix. He would have some strength to drink soup for himself. After all, the bone dragon didn''t rush out to kill.


    Hope is in vain, and the bone dragon soldiers dissipate. This picture clearly comes into sight, and the ruffian dragon is heartbroken.


    "Individuals have their own opportunities."


    The bone dragon left it one last word.


    The bone dragon doesn''t really ignore the ruffian dragon. After all, it is a creature born on the real keel. It should be very close to the real dragon in theory. There is a reason why he didn''t give the ruffian dragon the chance.


    "You are enough." Chen Nan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    At the moment, the ruffian dragon is still howling. Sometimes he doubts whether this guy is a real dragon or a wolf in Dragon Skin?


    "You know a hammer. It''s good for you. Uncle long, I don''t have it."


    The ruffian dragon rolled his eyes.


    However, he was also stopped by Chen Nan''s words. He glanced at the bottom of the sea and was immediately attracted by the scene of the bottom of the sea.


    There are huge buildings under the sea of blood. The palace is continuous and majestic. Soaked in blood, there is no sign of damage. It is not simple everywhere.


    The blood sea gate in the mouth of bone dragon is just above the palace group.


    The door of the sea of blood is closed and shrouded in hazy brilliance. The light is very light and mysterious!


    "What''s that? How can there be such a large building complex under the sea of blood." Chen Nan was surprised and wondered. He couldn''t recognize the age of these buildings.


    "What era of architecture."


    Ruffian dragon and chennan have the same doubts.


    "The building of the Demon Lord at that time." Dao Tianjun opened his mouth to solve their doubts.


    Hearing the speech, chennan''s hearts jumped.


    The supreme taboo of the Demon Lord has existed for so long that the fairies are desperate. We should doubt whether we can survive for so long.


    "What is the stone carving?"


    Chennan felt a little different.


    Beside the palace complex, there are huge stone carvings not far away. They seem to exist longer than the buildings. They are full of cracks, but there are mysterious forces on them, which make the stone carvings broken and immortal.


    "Tomb."


    Instead of entering the door of the sea of blood, Dao Tianjun went to the stone carving and touched it with his hand. Under his palm, he could clearly feel the mottle on the stone carving and the traces left by years.


    "Big baby?" ruffian Long''s eyes brightened.


    However, it was destined to be disappointed. Dao Tianjun shook his head and denied his idea.


    Chennan hears the speech and pays attention to the stone carving.


    Stone carvings stand tall. Their existence is like telling stories one by one. They are intermittent and cannot be judged completely. Many creatures are carved on them, including real dragons and immortals.


    The carved creatures are very strong and stand at the peak of the earth. They are fighting and fighting cruelly, as if they lost themselves in despair and fought in chaos.


    The expression of each creature is very vivid, showing despair and confusion!


    "The tomb is empty?" Chen Nan was stunned.


    He found that the stone carving was empty and there was no sign of burial.


    "In the burial method of ancient times, some people died and couldn''t find their bodies. They built their stone carvings in the hope that one day their free soul consciousness would gather here and perform miracles."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    This is an ancient feudalism, belonging to the feudalism of the archaic era.


    However, this kind of feudalism is not aimed at ordinary people. Even extremely powerful creatures follow it. Buddha and legends are born from these feudalism one by one.


    After a few eyes, Dao Tianjun went to the door of the sea of blood.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun opened the door in the simplest way and broke it with a fist. The sea of blood was rolling and the river was rolling. There were souls in the sea, thousands of ghosts and demons, and white bones appeared.


    All this fierce and violent appeared for a short time, and then dispersed.


    Under the fist, the world of all things is destroyed.


    The palaces and palaces were broken and collapsed in the waves, and the stone carvings were also broken.


    In a moment, when Dao Tianjun and his disciples entered the blood sea gate, a corpse appeared in one of the stone carvings, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Inside the gate of the sea of blood is a mysterious world.


    The vast, endless desert, all you can see is the golden Xisha.


    Dao Tianjun purposefully went to the southwest. Chen Nan and ruffian dragon were stunned.


    "Elder, have you ever been here?" asked the ruffian dragon.


    "No."


    Dao Tianjun replied.


    Lying to ghosts!


    The ruffian dragon heard nothing.


    I didn''t come. Why did the elder know the eternal forest as well as his own family? From beginning to end, he couldn''t see any change in Dao Tianjun''s face.


    In the southwest, there is a precipice where Dao Tianjun walks.


    The cliff is hundreds of feet high and stands abruptly. Such a scene gives people a sense of disharmony. A stone cliff suddenly appears in the vast desert.


    "There are life waves." the ruffian dragon was stunned. He felt life waves around him, but he just couldn''t find anything.


    Suddenly.


    There is a figure flowing on the cliff with several big characters on it.


    "Seven heavenly daughters." the ruffian dragon was frightened.


    He was a ruffian, but his knowledge was absolute. He was even richer than his peers. He immediately recognized what the word was.


    This is a description of who the people on the stone wall are.


    Seven heavenly daughters.


    Seeing the meaning of these words, how can the ruffian dragon not be afraid.


    This is a crazy woman, or one of the most terrible women.


    The age of the seven Jue heavenly daughter is very old, which is similar to that of the demon lord and the ghost Lord. She is a self-cultivation, arrogant in all heaven and earth, and even has a terrible reputation in the supreme world!


    One of the few women is supreme.


    But she is not satisfied with such brilliance. She wants to control God and become the only supreme power.


    For such a goal.


    She embarked on a strange path of monasticism.


    The Dharma is similar to the Buddha, but she is more cruel. She has created the seven Jue Kung Fu with her whole life. She turns the seven bodies into heaven. One day, the seven bodies return one by one and get together again. At that time, she will become the most terrible existence.


    No one knows what the Qijue tiannv skill is.


    What are the seven bodies? I don''t know what the return of the seven bodies means. Seven ordinary people, seven immortal emperors and seven supreme? Some people speculate that the seven people are probably at the legendary level.


    Today, the ruffian dragon saw the legendary seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    The virtual shadow in the cliff is definitely the seven Jue heavenly maiden, but it is not sure whether it is an incarnation or a heavenly maiden fused several times.


    "The seven Jue heavenly daughter won''t really come back. Let''s succeed!"


    Ruffian dragon smacks his tongue.


    "It is said that the seven Jue heavenly daughters fused five incarnations a long time ago, but this is not a success.


    At that time, the seven unique heavenly maidens were scattered by life. According to the legend, those incomplete avatars were sealed. Some people said that her incomplete avatars were sealed for self-protection.


    Seeing the stone wall today, I think the latter guess is more true.


    In those days, the seven Jue tiannv had a great magic power called absolute space. She was the master in the stone wall, even if she was seriously injured. "


    This is the power of the seven heavenly daughters.


    The cliff is the absolute space of the seven wonders.


    "You know the seven unique heavenly girls very well," said Dao Tianjun with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, the ruffian dragon raised his chest and talked with a proud face. It''s unreasonable to be praised by Dao Tianjun.


    "Dragon... Bah, Bruce Lee likes to study ancient history. It''s just an accident." the ruffian Dragon said modestly.


    In fact, what it said is false.


    What likes to study ancient history? That''s bullshit. Although it can study, it doesn''t like it, but doesn''t want to see powerful things but don''t know them one day, leading to its own death.


    As for the seven wonders of heaven, it really has been carefully studied.


    It thought it was the seven incarnations of the seven Jue heavenly daughters, not born in the same era. If he was lucky enough to meet the young incarnation, he would make do with it and slap her, a hundred times, a hundred times. At that time, would he be the Taoist partner of the seven Jue heavenly daughters?


    Cooked rice with raw rice.


    With the research, the ruffian dragon''s heart is cool.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter is not a good person. She is a murderous person.


    What you think.


    It looked at the stone wall.


    "Elder, what are we going to do?" the ruffian dragon was afraid and stared straight at the cliff


    On top of that, the graceful immortal shadow of the seven wonders of heaven is full of beauty, but this is not a beauty. It is a tyrant, bloodthirsty and cruel. He kills and takes all living creatures, and only has himself in his eyes.


    "Let her out."


    Dao Tianjun replied.


    Poof... The ruffian dragon''s legs trembled and sat on the ground. He couldn''t believe looking at Dao Tianjun''s back.


    incorrect.


    The ruffian dragon suddenly thought of a question.


    Seven Jue tiannv is invincible inside, but it''s different outside. It''s absolute space. It says invincible inside, but outside, with the seven Jue tiannv still in a self styled state, she should still be weak.


    Isn''t it that Dao Tianjun can get her out at will!


    Suddenly, the ruffian dragon''s eyes changed.


    It has evil thoughts in its mind. Once they emerge, they can''t stop at all.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughters are the supreme women. This is very rare. Will Dao Tianjun... Well, the kind who turns into animals.


    At the thought of this, the ruffian dragon breathed heavily.


    It''s so exciting.


    Although it''s not what it wants, it''s amazing to see the seven Jue tiannv being caught.


    A hundred times, a hundred times.


    In his heart, he was shouting and staring at Dao Tianjun.


    Eyes.


    Tao Tianjun flexed his fingers.


    The stone wall is broken.


    Boom!


    There was no terrible smell, the cliff disappeared, and a beautiful figure came out with a smile.


    It''s horrible.


    She walked out on a ground of broken corpses, and the bloody scene made people cold.


    The cruel and cruel seven heavenly daughters.


    Chen Nan, ruffian dragon gall cold.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the endless desert, there is a silver bell like laughter echoing in the starry sky.


    Qijue tiannv is extremely beautiful, graceful, beautiful, dusty, feet off the ground, floating in the air, like a bright moon in the sky, emitting a faint hazy brilliance. She looks so holy and can''t have any connection with cruelty.


    "I didn''t think anyone would help me out today."


    A beautiful voice sounded.


    Her eyes fell on Dao Tianjun, "the blood breath of the remnant wasteland."


    "I didn''t expect that it was the remnant wasteland creatures who saved me. It was an accident." seven Jue tiannv was a real accident.


    The wasteland is not a friendly relationship with her.


    She wanted to visit God, and the remnant wasteland was the biggest obstacle. Originally, she appreciated the remnant wasteland and wanted to accept it, but it backfired. She fought with the cochlear emperor, losing both sides.


    It can be said that she has dealt with the remnant wasteland more than once. Why was the five bodies broken after the fusion? That person is either someone else or another distant ancestor of the remnant wasteland.


    Emperor Yao!


    In the world of mortals, across the vast nothingness, he broke the seven unique heavenly girls in the world of Kantian.


    The means burst to the extreme.


    "Nothing unexpected."


    Tao Tianjun spoke softly. His eyes moved and stared at the seven unique heavenly daughters.


    Under the dim light, there is a moving picture.


    The most half of the face of the heavenly daughter is jade, beautiful all over the world, but there is no flesh and blood on the right. It is a skeleton.


    "Speaking of accidents, I wonder what makes you so calm here. Do you think you can defeat me with a broken soul?"


    A faint tone sounded.


    The ruffian dragon swallowed his saliva crazily. He felt that today was definitely a fantasy.


    The absolute space is broken. The seven Jue heavenly maidens are not weak, but have combat power. What did Dao Tianjun say!


    Dao Tianjun wondered if he knew who he was facing. It was the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    "Because of this, I appreciate your family, and because of this, I don''t like it."


    The beautiful sound is swinging, but it makes people hair.


    "Boom!"


    The seven Jue tiannv moved and hit Dao Tianjun in the face, as if she wanted to humiliate Dao Tianjun. There was also a reason why she didn''t like to destroy the wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun was calm. In an instant, he also took his palm towards the seven wonders of heaven and earth.


    Smash her from top to bottom.


    Just like what Emperor Yao did.


    Something unexpected happened. The seven Jue tiannv''s offensive disappeared. She seemed to give up resistance and let Dao Tianjun kill her.


    Its body is like the moon in the water. With the ripples, the moon breaks.


    There are broken shadows in heaven and earth.


    "Today, I use your power to separate my five residual souls. Now I can find the other five souls. In this life, the seven bodies are all there, and my seven bodies will be one."


    The seven Jue tiannv deliberately gave way to Tianjun to hit her body in order to separate the five souls.


    She showed her absolute space and was invincible in it, but it was also equivalent to trapping her. However, over the years, she spent a lot of time to extricate the five incarnations from the stone wall long ago. Now the five incarnations exist in heaven.


    Now what she has to do is to integrate the seven bodies.


    Listen to this sentence.


    Chennan was shocked and the ruffian dragon trembled. They didn''t expect that the seven Jue heavenly daughter was calculating Tianjun from the beginning.


    Just!


    Facing such a situation, chennan and the ruffian dragon saw that Dao Tianjun''s expression had not changed.


    He is always calm and unpopular.


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden had calculated from the beginning. Dao Tianjun knew it long ago, because the seven Jue heavenly maiden in the novel had done such a thing.


    He''s pushing everything.


    The purpose is to wait for this moment.


    "I''m either dead or not far from death."


    Dao Tianjun walked towards the shadow, opened his mouth, calm and indifferent


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 552

    A calm and indifferent voice resounded in the world.


    Tao Tianjun took a step, and he went to one of the souls.


    At the same time, his body has four separate ways to walk out. Each virtual shadow is not the appearance of Tao Tianjun, or majestic, perhaps ethereal, or beautiful.


    This is jiuzu!


    The four shenzang flew out, and the virtual shadows of the four nine ancestors each held an ancient tower transformed into a shenzang and went to the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    The nine ancestors'' virtual shadow moved the sky, stepped out in one step and came to the soul of the seven Jue tiannv.


    There are rules in their hands, cause and effect Xianhui leaps.


    Heavenly way emperor Xi Shu.


    The wheel of fate of all things.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Dao Tianjun stretched out his palm and pressed heaven and earth.


    There are three thousand paths in the palm, the path of reincarnation, brilliance and nihilistic order


    Seven unique heavenly maidens cold vision.


    There are five soul Shadows in the void, like the cold light in the eyes of water.


    How could she be unprepared, and the residual strength on her body hit Dao Tianjun.


    The collision broke three boundaries and moved for nine days.


    Endless immortal Qi, rules overflow and scatter, blurring the world.


    "Do you think I can''t trap you?" Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded in the fairy dust fog.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s body has a god hidden flying out, and five black towers connecting heaven and earth appear.


    The tower is like the God pillar of heaven and earth, supporting the nine heaven and nine secluded, the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, shaking the ancient and modern, and all spirits kowtow.


    All this happened only in a short moment.


    The seven heavenly daughters were suppressed in five dark ancient pagodas.


    See this.


    Chen Nan''s heart was boiling and a terrible wolf appeared.


    He is no stranger to the seven wonders of heaven.


    Meng Ke''er, Chen Nan''s wife and Long''er''s mother, is one of the incarnations of the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    It is said to be an avatar, but this avatar is different from the meaning. They exist because of the seven Jue heavenly daughters, but the dominant consciousness is independent consciousness.


    So he is very clear about the horror of the seven Jue heavenly daughter.


    Now, chennan is shocked to see the seven Jue heavenly daughters being suppressed in an instant.


    Even if he had known that Tao Tianjun was so strong that heaven and earth would tremble for it, he would still worry and fear.


    That''s the seventh heaven, a supreme, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "Ow......" the ruffian dragon is more excited than anyone.


    "A hundred times, a hundred times!"


    The wolf howling sound sounded, and the purple real dragon swam around the world towards Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment.


    The five dark ancient pagodas glitter and turn into one.


    When I fixed my eyes, I could strangely see a figure in the tower, with green silk flying and cold eyes.


    Looking at her, you can feel the cold surging around her across the ancient tower.


    "There are such foreign bodies in the world." the heavenly daughter was trapped in the God''s possession without any panic.


    Supreme, you will not be moved or emotional fluctuations because you are trapped. At this level, you can change your emotions at will.


    She looked around calmly.


    The mystery of God immediately attracted her.


    For a moment, the heavenly daughter''s eyes looked at the barrier hidden from God. She seemed to be looking at the Tao Tianjun of the outside world.


    "Although I''m curious and surprised here, it''s not enough to hurt me. I won''t die."


    This is tiannv''s self-confidence and an invincible potential.


    People can''t help but wonder whether she is trapped inside or Dao Tianjun is trapped.


    "What do you think this is?"


    Tao Tianjun spoke quietly.


    After trapping tiannv, he was not doing anything, but making a noise. It seemed that he wanted to chat with tiannv.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter was equally calm. She seemed to be very curious about shenzang. She opened her mouth and replied, "I feel a familiar breath here. It''s a sword, but it''s different."


    At this point.


    Her eyes twinkled.


    "Did those people in your wasteland make this?"


    As supreme, she also knows some secrets. The hidden things done by the remote ancestors of the remnant wasteland are also associated with the remote ancestors from shenzang.


    The people in his mouth are either others or nine ancestors.


    "I don''t know, so I want to ask you to solve your doubts."


    "Hehe, you hid something from me."


    Yinling''s laughter came from the ancient pagoda. The seven Jue heavenly maidens heard something wrong, and there was a concealment in Dao Tianjun''s words.


    No one can cheat in front of the supreme, except those of the same rank!


    Any trace will be found.


    In this regard, Dao Tianjun was calm. He even had a smile on his face, "good."


    He admitted generously.


    "I''ve concealed some things. I don''t know if Taigu''s heavenly daughter, who claims to be the Lord of heaven, can help me solve my doubts."


    "It''s interesting to hide things from heaven. If it''s true, it''s something leading to the supreme."


    Qijue tiannv said a shocking thing.


    Dao Tianjun''s calm eyes had a colorful flow. He stood quietly and didn''t choose to make a sound.


    At this moment, the voice of the seven heavenly daughters sounded again.


    "I''m tired of your family, but I have to say that you make me appreciate that a resilient group has done too many miracles, even I have to marvel.


    Those people have great aspirations and have been plotting since the first person.


    What they did was for the sake of their people, which seems to me stupid and their biggest failure.


    Are they dead? "


    After saying a word, she suddenly asked Tao Tianjun a question.


    It seems to be asking, but there is a certain meaning in her words, as if she knew that the ninth ancestor would die.


    "Jiu Zu is dead," replied Dao Tianjun.


    Stop talking.


    Tao Tianjun stared at the people in the tower.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter sneered, "sure enough, they died... Nine ancestors, after those people died, there were still people dead. Were there nine in all?"


    "Stupidity."


    An indifferent sneer came from the tower.


    At this moment, the ruffian dragon saw the change of Dao Tianjun''s face for the first time.


    This invincible big man who has always been friendly to them and has a calm and indifferent smile on his face has become frightening.


    The world became cold.


    The ruffian dragon shivered involuntarily.


    This is not the cold feeling of the body, but the cold from the depths of the soul.


    No one in the world can belittle the nine ancestors.


    Not even supreme.


    This is the iron law!


    God''s years, eternal and long, one after another great history of the yuan society, recorded too many things, indicating that the nine ancestors should not be humiliated.


    How many taboo families died here, and even the supreme orthodoxy fell for it.


    "They are fools in my eyes." the voice of the heavenly daughter sounded.


    She seemed to know Dao Tianjun''s reaction, or she guessed that there would be such a reaction.


    The remnant wasteland, this ethnic group, takes the glory and nine ancestors too seriously and puts them on the top of life.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are willing to die for your people. It''s not ignorance."


    Willing to die for the people?!


    Chen Nan was stunned and his heart twitched.


    At the moment, he was wondering if he had heard wrong.


    Is the death of the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland voluntary? No, everyone''s death in the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland is unnatural. They are all external causes. They died of serious injuries during the battle with the enemy or after the war.


    There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that.


    Now the seven Jue tiannv has another meaning.


    Other people would not believe chennan for a dime, but it was the seven Jue heavenly daughter who said this sentence, the Female Tyrant, that would be different.


    If this sentence is heard by outsiders, how will it react?!


    "Impossible!" the ruffian dragon exclaimed immediately.


    It thought of the same problem as chennan, which was terrible.


    There''s another secret about the death of jiuzu?!


    "It''s fake. You''re talking nonsense."


    Immediately, the words of Qijue tiannv were strongly opposed by the ruffian dragon.


    "Nonsense, I want to do that too, hehe." the seven Jue heavenly daughter opened her mouth.


    One thing in the past.


    She will never forget that it was a war with the cochlear emperor.


    The battle was not what the world knew. The two were not tied, but the seven Jue tiannv was defeated.


    The memory of the seven Jue heavenly daughter is still fresh. The cochlear emperor can win her, but he stops at the critical moment. It seems that he wants to die deliberately. This is a shame for the heavenly daughter, and she will not forget it.


    At that time, the cochlear emperor intended to kill himself by her hand.


    She asked the queen why she did it.


    The answer is what she said. She died for her people.


    This is unacceptable to the seven heavenly daughters. How stupid.


    At the same time, I also thought of one thing.


    The cochlear emperor died like this, what about the other people?!


    These people in the wasteland have been doing something behind them, and these things are not their own, but the same thing.


    This is no secret at the supreme level.


    In fact, every supreme has his own affairs and secrets, but the ancestors of the remnant wasteland are different. Their affairs and secrets are combined by several people.


    This is why many people want to kill in the wasteland.


    Because they upset others.


    Among them is the seven Jue heavenly daughter. She will not allow her way to be blocked. What she is in charge of God is destroyed in the hands of the remnant wasteland.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter of that war was very angry. She didn''t say that she would not kill the cochlear emperor if she was humiliated, but chose to meet the cochlear emperor.


    Just in the back.


    Things have changed.


    The cochlear emperor changed her mind. She didn''t intend to die. The fight continued. Finally, the two ended in a draw.


    It was also in that war that the seven Jue heavenly daughters left. It took a long time to improve their own way and walk out of the behavior of transforming the seven bodies.


    "Why do you say that?" Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded.


    The cold surging on his body disappeared, his eyes were flat, and he looked at the people in the tower.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter said why, what the cochlear emperor did, "... My Dharma and Tao made the cochlear emperor change his attention."


    The reason why the cochlear emperor wanted to die is the law and Tao of the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    This dharma and Tao are nothing else. It is the predecessor of the seven body of the seven Jue heavenly daughter, the Dharma before perfection.


    Because of this Tao and Dharma, the cochlear emperor changed his attention.


    The distant ancestor of the cochlear emperor changed his mind because of the seven Jue Taoism?


    Why?


    Tao Tianjun had doubts in his heart.


    What the nine ancestors did to hide from heaven was for the sake of the people, and their death was also for the sake of the people.


    Does it mean that hiding things from heaven also contains the death of nine ancestors?


    The cochlear emperor''s distant ancestor gave up death, that is, he stopped hiding things from heaven. So what made her stop?


    The answer is obvious.


    Or hide it from God.


    The Tao and Dharma of the seven Jue heavenly daughters helped hide things from heaven, so the distant ancestor of the cochlear emperor made other decisions.


    And shenzang was born after hiding from heaven. Is the seven Jue Taoism also related to shenzang? Or it should be said that the divine possession contains not only the sword, but also the seven Jue Taoism.


    49 God Tibet unity?


    Tao Tianjun had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    However, the seemingly reasonable things can be connected together, but there is another illusion, as if there are not many. Where did he think wrong.


    Yes!


    He figured out why he thought something was wrong.


    Because these are all right, but because they are all right, he has more doubts.


    The unity of 49 gods and Tibet is the same as the seven Jue Taoism, so why not be one at the beginning? Is he going to be one himself?


    There are 49 shenzang and Qijue Taoism, which seem to have some similarities, but there are countless differences.


    "Seven Jue in one, can you really take that step?"


    Tao Tianjun thought and had new doubts.


    However, the seven Jue heavenly daughter, who had always answered questions about Tao Tianjun, chose silence this time and seemed not to want to answer.


    See.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t intend to ask.


    "Take you on the road." a whisper sounded.


    The dark ancient pagoda vibrates with mysterious glow.


    Endless murders filled the air.


    There was no scene of the destruction of the Seven Lost heavenly daughters, and her remnant soul had nothing at all.


    "You can''t do that if you don''t want to kill my ghost, you can only kill my spiritual consciousness." the voice of seven Jue tiannv came out.


    She saw Dao Tianjun''s move.


    Immediately guessed Dao Tianjun''s idea.


    Dao Tianjun planned to keep the remnant soul. In that case, the seven bodies outside could be supplemented, but there was no seven Jue tiannv consciousness.


    Explain it with the simplest reason.


    The seven bodies of the outside world are still there. They will merge one day in the future, but after the fusion, they are not seven Jue tiannv, because the spirit consciousness of seven Jue tiannv is dead.


    After the integration, a new Supreme was born, but this person was not the seven Jue heavenly daughters, but one of the seven bodies got all the Tao fruits. What Tao Tianjun had to do was this thing.


    Because of this, she said such words.


    Seemingly arrogant words are the most real thing.


    Qijue tiannv was smashed by Emperor Yao, but she survived. Why? It''s hard to erase her spiritual knowledge. She can''t do anything. It''s hard to kill. It needs a lot of means. What ability can the Immortal Emperor have to kill her?


    This is because the spiritual consciousness is too difficult to kill. When the spiritual consciousness is, one day the seven Jue heavenly daughters will appear again, like rebirth from reincarnation.


    "Is there any difference between your current state and death?"


    Dao Tianjun said.


    Listen to this sentence, which is not the answer to the question. The seven Jue heavenly daughter doesn''t understand what it means.


    The next moment, shenzang roared.


    A terrible killing machine is killing the seven Jue heavenly daughters. It''s better to say it''s killing than swallowing.


    See this.


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden changed color and her spiritual consciousness was swallowed up.


    Yes, it''s swallowing. It''s like something eating. Swallowing transforms her spiritual consciousness into a kind of essence.


    "This is..." the seven Jue heavenly Maiden''s eyes flickered.


    "Well, well, cochlear emperor, I always lost you. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the seven wonders would have such another performance in your hands. Nine ancestors... Nine people in the remnant wasteland, ha ha, ha ha, I finally saw your power."


    The cold sound echoed in the ancient tower.


    "It''s a pity that you are so stupid that you all choose to die, otherwise the nine of you will stand together in the world..."


    She gave up her struggle and let her spiritual consciousness disappear.


    At this moment.


    The seven Jue heavenly maidens looked at the ancient tower barrier, as if they were looking at Dao Tianjun.


    "No wonder you are so confident that you can kill me. It''s a pity that you can kill my current spiritual consciousness, but I have seven bodies and five spiritual senses. I still have two spiritual senses. When I return, your body will die."


    The cold sound came from the ancient tower and echoed between heaven and earth.


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter is dead.


    In the dull eyes of chennan and ruffian dragon.


    The spiritual consciousness of the supreme taboo was destroyed completely, leaving only pure residual soul power.


    See this.


    The most excited is chennan.


    His wife mengke''er is one of the incarnations of the seven heavenly daughters, which has always been worrying.


    Now it''s different. The five spiritual senses of the seven Jue heavenly maidens have disappeared, leaving two. Although the danger is still there, this is a good start!


    "Boom!"


    The ancient pagoda rose into the sky and disappeared.


    In the hands of Tao Tianjun, there are five pure residual soul powers.


    "Elder, what are you?!" chennan was stunned.


    Tao Tianjun sent the power of the remnant soul to him. Is this going to give it to him?


    "Mengke''er is one of the heavenly daughters." Dao Tianjun said.


    "Master, you know."


    Chennan didn''t expect Dao Tianjun to know about it. Originally, he planned to ask Dao Tianjun for help, but he didn''t know how to speak. Chennan dragged on until it was difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun already knew.


    Tao Tianjun knows more than that.


    He knows exactly who the seven incarnations of the seven great heavenly daughters are.


    This eternal forest is the biggest purpose to get the ghost of the seven unique heavenly daughters. It is much more important than waking up the dragon baby and giving the ruffian dragon opportunities.


    As the seventh heaven thought.


    Tao Tianjun plans to create a new Supreme.


    This man is the new seven wonders of heaven!


    And Dao Tianjun knows that the incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly daughters has a great relationship with chennan, and the relationship of three women should not be too close.


    Dragon dance, mengke''er and Dan taixuan are chennan Taoist partners.


    As for the others, they are all women who have intersection with chennan, and there is an ambiguous relationship.


    The incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly girls is very special. There are not seven people. Some are two people who have half souls respectively. Unity is a completed soul.


    In a word, the incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly daughter has a lot to do with chennan.


    This situation is a good thing for the remnant wasteland. Dao Tianjun planned to help from the beginning.


    After the supreme era, the idea of Dao Tianjun intensified.


    Without supreme intervention, he can act at will.


    He planned to finish it before Heidi and them came out of that place.


    "It''s not unconditional for the remnant soul to send you." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Chen Nan said solemnly, "please speak, elder."


    No matter how difficult things are, he is ready. He can''t watch mengke''er get hurt, even if his combination with mengke''er hasn''t been handled well.


    "Let the incarnations of the seven Jue heavenly daughters be your Taoist partners..."


    Wen Yan.


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    The ruffian dragon widened his eyes.


    "Elder, what are you talking about?" one person and one dragon spoke in unison.


    They suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Absolutely wrong!


    Tao Tianjun smiled and said nothing.


    Chen Nan frowned, "elder, don''t make fun of the boy, I......"


    "I''m not kidding. It''s not difficult for you." Dao Tianjun said.


    Listening to this sentence, chennan was frightened.


    Is Dao Tianjun''s idea so terrible? It''s obviously difficult.


    "The incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly daughter has something to do with you, mengke''er..."


    A string of names.


    In the explanation, chennan finally understood why Dao Tianjun said it was not difficult for him.


    "That damned Chu Yu is also one of the seven heavenly daughters?" Chen Nan scolded on the spot.


    He suffered a lot in the hands of the little princess Chu Yu. Unexpectedly, she was still the incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly daughter.


    And Chu moon, dragon dance


    I didn''t think they were heavenly daughters.


    "My God, this day is so crazy."


    The ruffian dragon smacks his tongue. He has followed chennan for a long time and naturally knows these things.


    Feeling chennan has an affair with Qijue tiannv.


    "You must use the chicken to disintegrate the seven Jue heavenly daughters. This arduous task is up to you." the ruffian dragon patted chennan heavily on the shoulder.


    A hundred times, a hundred times.


    Look at chennan.


    Chen Nan turns his eyes, and the ruffian dragon stands talking without backache.


    It''s hard for them to catch up with Chu Yue. Chu Yu alone will give him a headache.


    "Master, this..."


    "I''m for your sake. It''s not so easy to have a supreme Taoist companion." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    This sentence completely blocked chennan''s turning back.


    In fact, in the original book, chennan has something to do with the incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly daughters, but not all of them are Taoist couples, some are simply related.


    But Dao Tianjun doesn''t care.


    Only a close relationship can ensure that there will be no accidents about the new seven heavenly daughters.


    I can''t say that Tianjun worked hard to kill the seven Jue tiannv spiritual consciousness, but finally he was merged into the seven incarnations by a woman who had no intimate relationship with chennan, and killed others.


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, Tao Tianjun has changed some things.


    It''s not impossible for an accident to happen later.


    "Do it at ease. I''ll help you behind your back. If you have any difficulties, you say."


    Dao Tianjun gave support.


    Great.


    The ruffian dragon smacks his tongue. It can be seen.


    It''s a certainty. No one can stop it. Chennan is standing on the shoulders of giants to pick up girls.


    I''m afraid the giant is not just Dao Tianjun. If he listens to Dao Tianjun, the remnant wasteland will intervene when necessary.


    Chennan doesn''t know what expression.


    He felt his head ache.


    I didn''t expect that my respected elder Dao Tianjun would give him such a fucking request.


    He can''t pass the first level. How can he tell mengke''er when he goes back?


    The relationship with mengke''er is not very good. Once this thing is done, it''s over.


    "I..."


    Chennan wants to cry without tears.


    "Well, you''re still sad, or uncle long, I don''t have that luck, I want to." the ruffian long despised.


    What''s depressing? It''s a great thing.


    Who dares to stop picking up girls and kill them directly without panic. After all, there is residual wasteland support behind them.


    It can be imagined that if those heavenly daughters were chased by people other than chennan, those people would be slaughtered on the way and secretly started by the creatures of the remnant wasteland.


    The picture is so touching.


    "Ouch." the ruffian dragon couldn''t help crying.


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes.


    "You know shit."


    In this noise, Dao Tianjun took them to the end of the desert.


    It''s a chaotic area.


    The door of space is set in chaos, and there are two words of space and time on the door.


    There are six paths in the eternal forest. Each path is a world, and now they have to enter another world.


    It is said that the six little ways are created by six supreme beings.


    A strange world inside the portal.


    The river flows meandering, and the sound of the water is as crisp as a musical instrument. The flowers of fairy grass are red, fragrant, and the singing of birds is crisp. The wind is warm and comfortable, and the blue sky is green.


    All this is so peaceful that people can''t help settling here again.


    "Elder, what are we going to do this time?"


    The ruffian long inquired and was curious. He saw that Dao Tianjun came here to do one thing after another, with a strong purpose.


    The world obviously has something to do. It can''t help asking questions.


    Tao Tianjun opened his mouth gently, and his voice was calm and indifferent.


    "Find the supreme treasure of time and space..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 553

    Little six, another one.


    The small world of Xiangning is different from the sea of blood and desert. It''s so beautiful here.


    "Time and space treasure, time and space treasure."


    The ruffian dragon followed Tao Tianjun to walk in this world and read constantly in his mouth.


    Chennan was speechless. After the elder said the supreme treasure of time and space, the ruffian dragon became like this.


    "What is the supreme existence of time and space?" Chen Nan said his curiosity after the ruffian dragon was not so excited.


    "A very old taboo."


    The ruffian dragon answered.


    In its explanation, chennan understood why the ruffian dragon was so excited.


    Time and space, the name of a living creature, is also a title.


    His years of existence are much older than the demon lord, and he is one of the oldest supreme masters.


    And that''s not the point.


    The supreme taboo, he died very oppressed, the world thinks so, because he was betrayed by his apprentice.


    A very bloody thing.


    There are two disciples in time and space. They take good care of them and regard them as parents and children.


    However, one day, the two disciples degenerated, were bewitched by others and gradually degenerated.


    Finally, the two killed time and space with supreme cooperation.


    The reason for their fall is because of the treasures of time and space. It is said that with the treasures of time and space, they can be expected to enter the supreme.


    In ancient history, it is recorded that there is a clear description of the Immortal Emperor and the empty Immortal Emperor. They draw water with bamboo and basket, and they don''t get the treasure of time and space.


    Time and space treasure, many people are looking for.


    Even in today''s years, there are many creatures who have not given up looking.


    "It is said that if you get the treasure of time and space, you can get his origin. If you are lucky, you can also get the supreme weapon, time and Space Tower!"


    Ruffian dragon excited.


    How can such a treasure make it not excited?


    "When!"


    While they were talking, a melodious bell sounded, ringing around their ears, which made people''s spirits clear and relaxed.


    The supreme gift of time and space!


    People feel different feelings and have unspeakable and wonderful harvest.


    Different from other supremacies, the supremacy of time and space is more like a kind old man.


    He has always been kind to the world and doesn''t care about killing. Today, someone came to spy on his treasure, but there was no imagined difficulty. There was a great danger on the way, but the comer had a great opportunity.


    Such a situation is like a saying of the foot mortal. Those who have a chance to get the treasure.


    Hazy, the surrounding scenery is changing, falling flowers are flying, and light sadness pervades the world.


    "That''s..."


    "Time and space treasure!"


    Chen Nan and ruffian dragon were shocked.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun looked at a place.


    There is a picture in front!


    Across the ages, the picture of endless Yuanhui can vaguely hear an old figure, swirling around the rules of time and space, emitting a soft immortal glow.


    The old man had great mana and opened a bloody channel.


    It was a mysterious road, and there were a group of people at the beginning of the road.


    Those are some ancient creatures.


    They are very powerful. They have the same level of Immortal Emperor, which is unimaginable. Among them, there are even more unpredictable big people.


    Time and space sent out a sad roar, turned the world around and sent those people into the channel.


    After that, time and space fled, and two hazy figures appeared beside him. The weak old man was attacked secretly.


    The two men brought the killing.


    The old man was angry, and also issued a sad roar. His white hair was 3000 feet and his body trembled. "I want to give you more, but... I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect..."


    He fell and his body collapsed.


    There is a word echoing between heaven and earth, with endless sadness.


    "You''ll regret it... Stay for fate."


    The chagrin on the faces of the two men can be seen on the picture.


    "There is really a treasure of time and space. It is still there and has not been taken away."


    Ruffian dragon chest ups and downs.


    At this time, there was crazy laughter and a dark shadow appeared.


    It was the devil chennan. He suddenly appeared and rushed to the chaos in the distance.


    The speed was so fast that the ruffian dragon didn''t react. In a moment, it understood that the evil chennan had been waiting for this moment.


    This is to seize the opportunity from Dao Tianjun.


    It''s really bold!


    Without the evil nature of chennan, chennan now becomes old, black hair becomes white hair, the body surface is old and wrinkled, and in the twilight years, at first glance, it looks like an old man with white hair 3000 feet before.


    When!!


    Bells and drums rang from before the eternal yuan meeting.


    In an instant, the aging chennan floated into the air.


    In a moment, the bell and drum were not ethereal. A golden bell and a cyan drum appeared.


    The evil chennan rushed out half of his body and was beaten back. There were many space portals floating in the void, and the divine voice was mighty.


    Time in this world has become sluggish, space has become strange and slow.


    Bells and drums revolve around chennan.


    Suddenly, the Golden Bell and the cyan bronze drum were broken and turned into gold mantra axe and cyan magic charm. They intertwined with each other and flew towards chennan.


    The ruffian dragon was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Is chennan the one who is destined for the treasure of time and space?!"


    The devil chennan roared repeatedly. He wanted to get the yellow and green runes, but failed and was fixed in the air.


    "Ah!!!"


    He recklessly cast magic to swallow the world, but the result was that the more he swallowed, the weaker his body became.


    "You can''t get recognition." Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded.


    The calm voice was so harsh in the ears of the devil chennan, and it was like the explosion of nine days'' thunder.


    The evil Chen Nan''s face was pale, and he could not stand steadily in the void.


    "You said from the beginning to take him to look for opportunities. You knew he would get the treasure of time and space, didn''t you?"


    Suddenly, he turned and looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "Good."


    In a whisper.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the crazy devil chennan and looked very indifferent.


    "Why, why don''t you?" the devil chennan said in a low voice. "With your ability, you can get all this. Are you indifferent to the supreme French soldiers?"


    It can be said that he didn''t understand why Dao Tianjun didn''t want to compete for the opportunity.


    It''s wrong to say it''s giving in.


    He didn''t even pick it up. After the treasure of time and space appeared, there had never been waves in his eyes.


    "The supreme French soldier is really amazing, but what about it."


    Tao Tianjun spoke quietly.


    Facing the rhetorical question, the devil chennan was silent.


    His eyes were filled with blood, and he suddenly looked up at Dao Tianjun.


    "Since you don''t want it, you can give it to me. He is already a waning waste, but I am different. If I get the treasure, you will be kind to me. I am willing to do anything for you."


    "I can get the treasure of time and space, but I don''t want to give it to you."


    It was the indifferent voice that made the devil chennan roar again and again.


    He stared at Dao Tianjun and didn''t do anything at last. He was definitely not the opponent of this man.


    Evil chennan is bloodthirsty, cruel and even arrogant, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool. At this time, his eyes look at chennan again.


    Chen Nan''s body still plays a role. He will take it away at that time. At that time, the treasure was still his!


    Boom, boom


    Chaotic petals are flying, and the supreme figure of time and space appears.


    This figure is the brand of ancient years ago, from the past to the present.


    Time and space look at chennan with a smile on his face.


    "Leave it to those who are destined to be disabled and who are similar to my last fate."


    Chennan, who looks late and dies old, gets the supreme treasure of time and space, which people can''t believe.


    The ruffian dragon didn''t understand why time and space chose chennan, which was physically useless.


    Now, as an impossible factor, it has become the reason to get the treasure!


    After saying the words, the figure of time and space turned into white light and became a Xiacai that didn''t enter chennan''s body.


    Chen Nan''s Dharma and Tao are different from Tao Tianjun.


    What he practiced was not the barren law, nor the immortal law, nor the present law or the immortal law, but the law of gods and demons.


    The way of gods and demons can be built with inner heaven and earth.


    In his inner heaven and earth, the radiance of the brand of time and space emerges, nourishes the inner heaven and earth, and integrates with all this.


    The golden symbol and the blue talisman entered the inner world, and then disappeared. Chennan didn''t feel that his strength had improved, but he was surprised to find that his control of time and space had reached an unprecedented height.


    A thought in my heart.


    The flowers in the distance are in full bloom, and the ancient palace has moved its position.


    This is the use of time and space. What I want to change heaven and earth, leaving no trace and feeling no magic fluctuation.


    Magic chennan saw this scene.


    His eyes are cold, like a fierce wolf, extremely cruel, but deep and not exposed. He is waiting for the opportunity. As long as he has the opportunity, he will return to his body and take everything from chennan.


    The other side.


    Chennan understood what is "space-time tower".


    Supreme Dharma soldiers are not weapons in the strict sense, not physical existence.


    Ruffian dragon doesn''t know the truth, or knows too little. The real time and space treasure is not a magic weapon. It has been integrated into chennan''s body.


    At the moment, chennan doesn''t look like a mortal, but he has different power and can fight the legend of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    When chennan is not moving, the devil chennan moves. He won''t miss this opportunity.


    In a moment, Chen Nan thought.


    Melodious bells and dull drums ring in the four directions, with the emergence of rules and order.


    The space around it is broken, and there is an unprecedented power to destroy the withered and decadent and suppress all things.


    He instantly understood his power. He could only use the original power of time and space around him, not attack from a distance, but that was enough, which gave him the strongest defense.


    Immediately, he added his strength to himself, time reversed, and the dilapidated body instantly returned to a young state.


    However, although his vitality returned to the state of young people, his cultivation did not recover.


    There is no fighting power.


    But that''s enough. He has got rid of birth, old age and illness and become an immortal mortal.


    "Right now!"


    The evil nature chennan found the opportunity and entered chennan''s flesh.


    The temperament that should have been happy didn''t appear. He saw chennan quietly looking at him and didn''t look afraid at all.


    "You..."


    Just about to open his mouth, the devil chennan was shocked to see that his flesh became smaller.


    It is not that the body becomes smaller, but that his life has returned to the state of a child.


    Chennan doesn''t waste a little effort to lift the magic of children''s state chennan.


    "You trash, let me go."


    The devil''s nature chennan opens his mouth, and the child''s voice is young.


    It stunned him.


    At the moment, chennan doesn''t care about the evil nature. Chennan waves his little hand and wants to get rid of the incomparably lovely state.


    He appeared in front of Dao Tianjun, carrying xiaochennan.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly, "without predecessors, I won''t get the treasure of time and space."


    "This is your chance." Dao Tianjun smiled and waved his hand.


    In the original book, chennan will get the treasure of time and space without him. He just pushed forward and let chennan get the original opportunity early.


    But for this.


    He won''t say it. He can get chennan''s gratitude. This is what Dao Tianjun needs.


    It seems that Tao Tianjun is taking advantage, but it is not.


    Because if Tao Tianjun really wants to, chennan can''t get the treasure, and the God treasure can swallow the "treasure".


    But Dao Tianjun didn''t think it was necessary.


    It''s a good thing to create more helpers, and it also saves the possibility of people getting hurt.


    "Master, I''m laughing." chennan didn''t dare to accept this sentence. He was accepting the treasure of time and space before, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know what happened outside. He heard the words of evil chennan and Dao Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun waved his hand.


    "Everyone has everyone''s chance. This is your chance. Of course, if you really want to thank me, just fulfill the requirements I gave you."


    Listen to this sentence.


    Chen Nan has a big head. His skull hurts.


    "I support chennan. If mengke''er doesn''t agree, you''ll dump her. This is the request of the remnant wasteland."


    The ruffian dragon gloated aside.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun looked in a direction.


    Chen Nan wondered, "elder, what''s the matter with you."


    "Someone is coming," said Tao Tianjun with a smile. "Don''t you want to show up when you come."


    The sound comes out.


    The world is quiet without any wind or grass.


    Tao Tianjun smiled.


    Suddenly, his palm reached out and covered the sky.


    Chaos is full of brilliance, with a vast and unpredictable power, and the world is falling apart.


    The next moment.


    There is another big hand in the void, a taboo symbol. The hand is earthy yellow, wrapped in a faint silver glow, and exudes a frightening power.


    That kind of powerful immortal devil should be frightened when he sees it, and the gods and Demons should kneel down.


    Majesty is incomparable, like the kings of heaven!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent collision between the two, the rules were broken, and the power of order overflowed.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find me hiding like this. It''s amazing to see the creatures in the remnant wasteland once."


    Laughter came from the void.


    Accompanied by a tall young man, long hair floating, such as a black waterfall, sword eyebrows into temples, sharp edges and corners.


    He looks very young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life.


    "Demon lord!" the ruffian dragon stared at his eyes and exclaimed.


    Chennan is shaking.


    This man looks almost the same as the Demon Lord. There is no difference between black hair and white hair.


    "He is not the demon lord, but the demon lord''s brother." the voice of Dao Tianjun came into the ears of one person and one dragon.


    The devil''s brother is still alive?


    impossible!


    Everyone is shocked.


    It is said that the devil Lord kills himself by killing everything. The strongest power is to live by killing everything. In the past year, there was a big war. The devil Lord killed his relatives. The devil Lord''s brother should be dead.


    "Do you know me?" the magician was surprised.


    "I know."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "The demon lord and my remnant wasteland belong to the same camp. It''s hard for me to know."


    He didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t know it through any ancient history, but the brother of the demon master in the original book. The demon master was sleeping in it.


    This man has the same identity as Qin Hao, but he is the supreme brother.


    The combat effectiveness of the two is almost the same.


    "I see." the magician nodded and didn''t care too much about it.


    He walked out of the void, "I was sleeping. It will take some time to wake up because of some movement."


    The movement in his mouth is nothing else, but the movement of the supreme treasure.


    "You were born just in time."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Hmm?" the magician was surprised. "Why?"


    "Yes," the ruffian dragon volunteered.


    Listen to what has happened over the years, especially the supreme things done by the nine ancestors together with Li Qiye and the Demon Lord.


    The magician''s eyes flickered.


    "Brother is still like this. He can bear it alone."


    Immediately, he bowed his head and thought, "the supreme era is really good for us."


    "Taoist friend, I have something to ask. I wonder if I can solve my doubts."


    The voice of Dao Tianjun came.


    Hearing this, the magician did not refuse, "you and I are allies. As long as I know, I will know everything and say everything."


    "In the past, the devil Lord, the great God Dugu Aotian and others once fought against heaven, and Taoist friends also participated in it, didn''t they?"


    This sentence came out.


    Ruffian dragon and chennan are all breathing stagnation.


    Then they were all boiling with blood and excited.


    This is something that many supreme orthodoxy and big families want to know. They were in the ancient Chen family and learned the previous happiness secret.


    Chen devil, this supreme taboo has also done something to fight heaven, and even killed heaven alone. It''s very terrible.


    These deeds can''t be verified. I don''t know whether they are true or false, but they don''t make waves without wind. Anyway, these illustrate the relationship between Chen devil and heaven.


    Now they can hear the people who have been in contact with "heaven" talk about heaven. Let alone their excitement, even some immortal emperors will be the same as them.


    "Yes." the magician nodded.


    But soon he just smiled bitterly.


    "My brother once fought heaven, and I also participated in it, but I''m ashamed that I haven''t even seen heaven."


    At that time, in order to fight heaven, the devil mainly used the highest power, so he blessed himself by killing the devil master, killing heaven and earth. Here is the devil master.


    "Do you know what the sky is?"


    Tao Tianjun asked again.


    "Naive is heaven?" chennan also couldn''t help talking to himself.


    At this moment, the magician nodded.


    Unlike the demon Dragon King, Wu Tongtian and old chicken essence, he simply heard them, and did not face Tao Tianjun''s inquiry and answer with his head.


    A low voice came from his mouth.


    His voice is gentle and thick, which gives people an illusion that he is not talking, but spreading out a vast volume of ancient history!


    "Heaven is not the kind of heaven and earth said. Although it is high, it is not untouchable and invisible. The heaven and Taisui said in the world are actually heaven, but they are not."


    "Is it a living creature?"


    The ruffian dragon made a noise.


    "No, the sky is not human, not living."


    "The definition of the world''s" day "at the beginning means that it represents the day, but later, with the spread of praise, the day becomes no longer the day. My own understanding is that the common saying of the world is that the day is not the real day, the real day is the one where the" day "first appeared."


    A lame explanation.


    Fighting against heaven, hiding from heaven and other things related to heaven let the creatures at the level of Tao Tianjun know "heaven".


    But they didn''t know from the beginning.


    But from the magician''s mouth, in fact, the sky is not ethereal.


    Heaven is the heaven among all the people, but the heaven among all the people and other people is another form, which is deified and deceitful.


    The ruffian dragon was confused.


    On the other side, Dao Tianjun was lost in thought.


    "Anything else?"


    Thinking for a moment, Dao Tianjun asked again.


    The magician shook his head.


    "All I know is this, and one more thing, if you really want to really understand Heaven, you should reach the highest level."


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun fell into meditation again.


    It seems that the trace of heaven has appeared from a very early time.


    As the common saying goes, heaven is heaven.


    However, the "sky" in my mouth is not the same as before.


    "Why should he oppose heaven?" Tao Tianjun thought of another question.


    If innocence is that kind of day, why oppose?


    "Heaven is unfair. Now the saying" heaven "is deified. As for why the opposition..."


    The magician said with a look of memory on his face.


    He had asked the Demon Lord before, and the answer was one sentence.


    "Have to be opposite."


    The details are unknown. His brother is not explaining.


    "Have to oppose?" Tao Tianjun was deeply suspicious.


    This sentence shows that many things have to be opposed. This is the state of fire and water?


    Camp?


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know why he thought of this.


    "Taoist friends actually don''t need to think about this. You will know if you want to know in the future." the magician couldn''t help laughing when he saw Taoist Tianjun''s meditation.


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing.


    "Maybe you''ll see heaven soon, Taoist friend."


    The cold magician said this.


    Chennan, ruffian dragon, including Dao Tianjun, were all accidents.


    "How to say that."


    "The sky will appear soon and they will come back."


    The magician said something almost the same as Feng QiuHuang!!


    They mean God?!


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were bright and bright, with a fine flash.


    "Are they heaven? Heaven will come back!" chennan was shocked.


    Feng QiuHuang''s words have been bothering the common people. Now he got the answer unexpectedly.


    The "they" predicted by Feng QiuHuang refers to heaven.


    God is coming back!


    "This is what my brother told me, and because of this, I have fallen asleep to the present years."


    The magician didn''t wait for Tao Tianjun to ask, which is why he said this sentence.


    Tao Tianjun has thousands of ideas.


    They want to come back, and heaven wants to come back. In the near future, now is the supreme era.


    It seems that the supreme age has other meanings


    "Thank you for your help."


    Dao Tianjun thanked him.


    Immediately, Tao Tianjun asked again.


    "Taoist friend, in fact, I have one more thing to ask."


    "What''s up?"


    "Have you ever heard of Fengdu mountain?"


    "Fengdu mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tianjun and the magician talked to each other, saying that the past is also talking about the present.


    At the end.


    Both know the desired answer from each other.


    Right here, Dao Tianjun took the baby dragon and the little Phoenix out of the divine possession.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    What is Tao Tianjun going to do this time?


    "The way back is for you to go by yourself, and I''ll send you here."


    "Ah?!" shouted the ruffian dragon.


    Don''t mention it.


    The ruffian dragon was crying and his previous laughter disappeared.


    "Elder, you said you were leaving?"


    What''s its chance? Dao Tianjun is about to leave before he appears. Does he come to walk through the motions?


    Isn''t there another six lanes in the back, and the others haven''t gone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 554

    The ruffian dragon wants to cry without tears.


    It didn''t show up. How come Tao Tianjun is leaving.


    That''s how it holds its thighs.


    "Your chance will come naturally, but you don''t need me in the future. Don''t worry, your chance will come." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Then Tianjun looked at chennan.


    "Xiaoliudao has a deep relationship with you. You go on."


    "Does it matter?"


    Chen Nan looked puzzled.


    But his doubts were not answered by Dao Tianjun.


    In fact, Tao Tianjun was going to leave after finishing the seven Jue heavenly daughters. He just thought of the supremacy of time and space and planned to come and meet, which delayed the time. Otherwise, he had planned to leave and go to the next place of calculation.


    Chen Nan didn''t speak much and saluted Dao Tianjun.


    As for the ruffian dragon, under its dead skin, it finally got a little chance clue it wanted.


    On chennan, follow chennan to find opportunities.


    "I will stay in xiaoliudao. If you have something to leave, I can take care of it for you." the magician said.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    The magician shook his head slightly, "there''s nothing to thank."


    He looked at chennan. He accepted the supreme treasure of time and space and was the heir of time and space. He would take care of it naturally.


    "Why do you say it has something to do with me?" Chen Nan looked at Dao Tianjun''s back and disappeared, wondering.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t say.


    Before he disappeared, Dao Tianjun glanced at another door of time and space.


    After walking out of the eternal forest.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t choose to go back to the clan land.


    He is going to find "Tian", the "Tian" in the divine tomb.


    "Fengdu mountain is in the Bagua heaven and earth."


    A whisper sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    God, gossip.


    If the world of mortals is in the East, gossip is in the West.


    The nine places in the world of mortals are far away from the Bagua sky, which has the least connection. In the eyes of mortals, the Bagua sky is the most mysterious world in heaven.


    It''s too far between the two.


    Even some supreme masters have never set foot!


    Like the world of mortals and the world of mortals, Bagua heaven has no difference in size. It is not a whole heaven and earth, but a fragmented starry sky.


    If this situation is compared, it is that the situation in the remnant wasteland is similar to that in the immortal domain.


    The world of mortals and the human world are a whole heaven and earth, and the remnant and wasteland is composed of star regions and continents. The same is true for all heaven and earth of Bagua heaven.


    It is composed of huge planets, vast continents and even world fragments.


    What connects them is the starry sky, the universe enveloping them, and beyond the cosmic starry sky is the sky outside the sky, followed by nothingness.


    The existence of Outer Heaven is the boundary between the universe and nothingness, and it is also used to determine the size of heaven and earth.


    Dry world.


    Shimo Xiancheng, ruled by the supreme clan Qingxu dragon clan, is the land of Xiancheng.


    A city is a star, a continent.


    The Qingxu dragon family has nothing to do with the real dragon. There is no blood connection. They have no specific form to distinguish their breath and Qingxu power. Their flesh body is composed of Qingxu power.


    "Zhizhi..."


    In the starry sky outside the city, there is an ant the size of a palm, and there are several small ants around him.


    They crawl in the cold universe and look very strange. Obviously, there is no divine power fluctuation on them, just like the most ordinary ants.


    "You can''t just forget it."


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Go find Wande now. It can''t end like this."


    Several small ants are just like normal common ants. They communicate with each other.


    "He is the master''s disciple. Those people don''t dare to mess around." the palm sized ant said.


    As soon as its words fell, the other little ants stopped talking.


    Suddenly, one of the little ants opened his mouth. It seemed a little different from other little ants. Its body was more petite and flowed with special brilliance.


    "Uncle, I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case. Behind them, there are supreme taboos. They don''t really dare to mess around."


    I heard that.


    The palm ant pondered.


    "I see what you mean, but now we are understaffed, over there..."


    Said it is very helpless, their family will not really be afraid of the supreme ethnic group. In today''s era, the supreme ethnic group is far weaker than expected.


    "Sister, don''t you know the people in the world of mortals?"


    "Yes, there should be a giant pillar of that family in qiantiandi. After all, I''ve seen one before."


    "If you find someone who wants to go up, you won''t give it away."


    The other little ants speak.


    Listening to their conversation, the special little ant changed.


    "I''ll invite... I think it''s more appropriate to invite him, but I don''t know if I can come in time..."


    "Him?!"


    The other ants were stunned, and immediately they were all excited.


    If that person can come, the problem can be solved.


    "Little ant, did you say you were looking for me?"


    A faint laugh sounded, very abrupt, not from these little ants.


    On hearing the sound, the special little ant''s eyes twinkled and was pleasantly surprised. It looked up and shook.


    Suddenly.


    It felt dragged up.


    All the little ants are restless. They are very close to the special little ants and are shrouded.


    These little ants are in the palm of their hand. In their eyes, they see a familiar face and are looking at them with a smile.


    "Tianjun!" cried the special little ant in surprise.


    "Wow, it''s really that man."


    "I can''t remember the man who wanted to abduct us before."


    "See this face again. The first person I saw was him."


    A chirping sound sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun couldn''t smile. These little ants spoke in their own ancient language and had special mental fluctuations, but these were nothing to him.


    He soon understood the conversation of the little ants.


    Unexpectedly, these little ants still remember what happened to him in Tiangu corpse.


    Years are unforgiving. I can''t imagine that for so long, many ancients died, and these little ants are still very strong one by one.


    "Hee hee..."


    The little ant landed on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder.


    "Tianjun, why are you here? What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the speech, Tianjun smiled.


    "I have something to gossip. I just feel the familiar smell, so I came here."


    He came to baguatian this time to find Fengdu mountain. He just came to qiantiandi. He felt something for the first time. He knew that there were people and things related to him here.


    This time he found the little ant, and the familiar smell brought him here at once.


    "What are you talking about?" Dao Tianjun said with a smile. Before he came, he heard the conversation between the ant and the people.


    At this time, the palm sized ant spoke.


    It saluted like a man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just about to speak, Dao Tianjun interrupted.


    "Little ant is my good friend. You are his uncle. Don''t do this to me."


    He knew what uncle ant was going to say and called him elder, but it made him feel strange.


    "Then I dare to call you a Taoist friend." Uncle ant smiled, "we talk about different places."


    It is the quasi Immortal Emperor. It''s not too much to call Tao Tianjun a Taoist friend. The most important thing is to let him really trust him. That''s impossible!


    How to say that Tianjun is a taboo of the Immortal Emperor with God''s reputation. The war emperor is extremely strong. Calling Daoyou is a little big. For example, it is brave to say.


    "What''s the matter with Taoist friends?" Taoist Tianjun nodded.


    "The master''s disciple was taken away by the Qingxu dragon clan."


    The little ant uncle''s voice was low and mixed with an angry mood.


    Master?


    There is only one who can be called master by the creatures of this family.


    Old man.


    The existence of the master of the ancient corpse land is the supreme taboo.


    "The disciple of the old ghost?"


    "Tianjun, that person you should know, wish Shixian." the little ant said at this time.


    "May brother be caught?"


    Tao Tianjun frowned, and he still liked wish Shixian very much.


    It can be said that wish Shixian is one of his friends. Although they have little contact, wish Shixian is very similar to Dao Tianjun.


    "The disciple of the old ghost, the Qingxu dragon clan took him at will. What''s this for?"


    I''m afraid few people in the world dare to provoke the disciples of the old ghost, especially the supreme ethnic group.


    Such capture is undoubtedly a provocation to the old ghost.


    Even if there is a supreme being behind it, how can you provoke a supreme being for no reason?


    "They want to know the secret of sky stealing, the sky stealing of Yin crows."


    The little ant answered.


    Hearing the speech, Tao Tianjun looked slightly shocked.


    "May you know the secret of stealing heaven?"


    "I don''t know, but the Qingxu dragon people don''t believe it. They want to be a fisherman while the Yin crows are not involved in stealing the sky."


    An angry voice came.


    "Where is brother wish now?" asked Tao Tianjun.


    Wen Yan.


    The little ants explained that they were boiling and chattering with each other. The uncle of the little ant also had bright eyes!


    The little ant was surprised, "Tianjun, do you want to help?"


    "I naturally want to help with the request of the little ant. Let alone wish brother is still my friend, I will naturally intervene."


    Tao Tianjun smiled and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    "May brother be caught now?"


    "Just like Shimo Xiancheng, Shixian ancient city is the ruling Xiancheng of Qingxu dragon family."


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the stars of the infinite universe.


    Shixian ancient city. In this month, countless strong people entered the city, and several legendary creatures appeared.


    The once-in-a-million-year immortal ancient event is about to begin. Immortal emperors are invited to come, not for anything else, but for the immortal wine in the event.


    In this grand event, the Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family also came.


    It is the female emperor Haiming, as well as some creatures of the family, quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal King.


    The arrival of the female emperor Haiming brought the event to a climax. This is the top event of Xiandao, which represents that the strongest comer is the Immortal Emperor. She is noble and beautiful. She is enviable and obsessed with her hands and feet!


    Surprisingly.


    This grand event even some immortal emperors who didn''t move much came.


    Many people understand that this has a lot to do with the supreme times. The Immortal Emperor taboo moves more and more frequently.


    "I heard that some of the Haiming Taoist friends broke through the Immortal Emperor and tied with us. This time, when the Taoist friends came, I just took this opportunity to present the emperor as a gift."


    There are taboos. The Immortal Emperor opens his mouth and smiles softly.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Even if the people break through, there is still a gap with Haigu Taoist friends."


    Haiming smiled. There is a charm in nobility that makes people''s bones soft.


    She is a kind of person who turns into an adult in the Qingxu dragon family. She has incomparable beauty and is a famous beauty in that era.


    "I heard that ancient life Taoist friends are going to take that step. I don''t know if it''s true?" an old Immortal Emperor with horns on his head and body opened his mouth. His eyes are full of brilliance and have the flow of yin and Yang. "It''s not surprising that ancient life Taoist friends break through."


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor who gave gifts before nodded.


    "Gu Ming has gone out of the different way of the Qingxu dragon family. He is very different from the Qingxu dragon. He has found a new way by relying on one person. It has to be said that it is amazing for thousands of years."


    "Speaking of it, the ancient Immortal Emperor may be able to walk out of the arrogant road without defeat."


    Other immortal emperors were also praised.


    This is not flattery or anything else. There is no such thing at the taboo level, which agrees with the natural praise.


    The reason is very simple!


    "Yes, it''s obvious that the ancient Immortal Emperor is powerful. Even the Hongtian cultivated by the Yin crow will be put on top by him."


    A quasi Immortal Emperor opened his mouth and smiled on his face.


    Listen to this sentence, someone''s eyes twinkle.


    The comparison between Hongtian and Gu Ming immediately reminds people of the gratitude and resentment between the Qingxu dragon family and the Yin crow.


    Qingxu dragon and Yin crow have fought many times. Every time, Qingxu dragon loses, which makes people of this family very unwilling.


    Many people say that the gratitude and resentment between Yin crow and Qingxu dragon can only be pinned on the trained disciples or clansmen if they want to win.


    "This is nature," whispered the Qingxu dragon.


    "Speaking of Gu Ming and Hong Tian, I have to say chaos Zi and AO Ji. It seems that Hong Tian will have a stop with AO Ji soon..."


    The Immortal Emperor smiled and said several earth shaking names in the eight trigrams.


    These people reached the war emperor among the immortal emperors and gradually came to the end. Many people are likely to win the supreme place, among which Hongtian has the highest voice and the loudest voice.


    Hongtian''s experience is really amazing.


    After being recognized by the Dragon King and trained by Yin crow, she came step by step with her own body.


    Obviously, there are so many resources behind it, but I chose the hardest way and came to the present.


    Although it has little to do with resource cultivation and no resource cultivation to reach the level of Immortal Emperor, after all, it is not resources that can be stacked here.


    However, if you say so, many people tend to think fixedly, and more think that people who don''t have resources will be strong. That''s why Hongtian has a high voice in gossip days, but the level of Immortal Emperor is different.


    Many people think.


    Gu Ming, Hong Tian, Ao Ji and others should be at the same level.


    "Speaking of it, in the distant world, there is also a terrible taboo creature in the world of mortals. It is said that many people in the world of mortals believe that he is the supreme creature after the old chicken essence."


    It''s time for an Immortal Emperor from another supreme ethnic group to speak.


    As soon as his voice caused some fairy emperor accidents, some people thought deeply.


    "What Taoist brother said is Dao Tianjun of the remnant wasteland." the old Immortal Emperor''s voice sounded with confusion.


    "Good."


    The Immortal Emperor from the supreme family nodded and said.


    "It is said that he also killed the third grandson of the black emperor, which makes people have to say him."


    The quasi Immortal Emperor whispered immediately.


    "I''ve heard about killing the semi supreme. I always think it''s not true."


    "I also have this feeling."


    Other people communicate. The world of mortals is far away from gossip. Generally, few things come, and once they come, they are all big things.


    There are a lot of great events in this era. It spread to the eight trigrams. Feng QiuHuang died and came back to life. He said that the old chicken essence became an immortal, and the Chen devil of the Chen family came back to life. Everything is amazing both ancient and modern, and the matter of Dao Tianjun slaughtering the black emperor is also among them.


    "Beheading the third grandson of the black emperor is more powerful than the ancient emperor and ancestor!"


    A little creature was stunned.


    Hearing the speech, the people around him twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    With a slap, someone slapped him immediately. He was a member of his family.


    "Shut up, you can''t say that the ancient Immortal Emperor reached the realm." I glared angrily.


    The little creature looked wronged and hit me. I''m just talking.


    "It''s nothing to say. The people in the world of mortals are constantly amazing. In the history of God, we haven''t heard of them. Even Hongtian comes from that people. It''s enviable." the female emperor Haiming smiled.


    It''s just that the voice sounds strange and can''t smell any praise.


    As soon as his front turned, he was very indifferent with a calm tone.


    "But I also believe that Gu Ming is not bad compared with the man in the world of mortals and can win the war."


    Obviously, for the ancient life, the Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family doesn''t think daotianjun will be better.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s a pity to hear that the family still has cause and effect and friendly treatment with Tiangu corpse land. Tiangu corpse land is not a good thing. I haven''t seen the remnant wasteland creatures. I must say it later. It''s too unreasonable to make friends with anyone."


    The quasi Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon clan agreed. He was dissatisfied that someone had lost his ancient life to others.


    With a slap, the submissive quasi Immortal Emperor was slapped in the face and flew out on the spot. His teeth were broken and wilted.


    "I''m a remnant wasteland people. I don''t need any guidance."


    A calm and indifferent voice sounded, slow and calm.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure stepped down from the starry sky, and his eyes scanned the event. Gu Jing had no waves.


    "OK..."


    The strong man of Shixian ancient city was very angry. He didn''t expect someone to be so presumptuous.


    Just at the next moment, the strong man trembled in his heart. He found that he must be crazy and quietly beat and fly the quasi Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family.


    None of the people present can stop it. Maybe other people want to see a joke, but the people of Qingxu dragon are different. None of them reacts.


    This is a taboo legend!


    Whoever comes is not good. He can''t step in.


    His flattery was wrong. At the same time, his companions grabbed him and scared him into a cold sweat behind his back.


    The creatures at the grand meeting were shocked. The Qingxu dragon nationality and their orthodox and strong ethnic groups stood up with an iron blue face.


    "He is... Dao Tianjun!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the supreme family recognized who it was and whispered.


    The Immortal Emperor looked. The beautiful eyes of the female emperor Haiming were cold and stared at Tao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun walked in slowly.


    "May Shixian be in your hands, right? Hand it over."


    The cold light in the eyes of the female emperor Haiming soared, the taboos on her body overflowed, thousands of gasification gods and demons, the pure and empty Qi became a big day, and the world was prosperous.


    At this moment, many people change color.


    The female immortal emperor from the Qingxu dragon family is not an ordinary person. She has a terrible power and is extremely strong.


    "You don''t regard us Qingxu dragon clan as anything. Do you think you are the only overlord in the wasteland?"


    The beautiful voice swings open, accompanied by endless cold.


    It seems that the sweet sound is killing!


    "Today, I come alone, which represents myself and has nothing to do with the residual wasteland." Dao Tianjun said calmly.


    Boom!


    As soon as his words came out, there was a glow in the sky and earth, flying out from the depths of the universe, which was incomparably beautiful.


    At the same time, rules become words, order into patterns, heaven and earth are!


    Such a sight stunned many people.


    The truth of heaven and earth, the recognition of the road, is not only an oath, but also a vision to distinguish the truth of words.


    What Dao Tianjun said is not false, but also made an oath to Da Dao. Although the oath has little binding force on his level, no one will say such an oath at will.


    Not for anything else, just for the ethereal no road.


    There can be no defects without going on the road, especially those containing the true meaning of the road!


    Dao Tianjun is going to carry a supreme family alone?!


    "I only say my words once. Let Shixian come out."


    The sound of peace begins again.


    "If you want me to let him out, you have to make amends for hurting my people," said the female emperor Haiming, with a growing chill.


    The Qingxu dragon clan lost their adults today, which is the biggest failure in all previous fairs.


    And she was humiliated.


    "Then I can only use other ways." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The beautiful laughter contains the chill of Bingsen.


    The sound of the female emperor Haiming frightens the heaven and earth. The heavens are like turning over in an instant, trembling again and again.


    This is her magic power. The word Haiming is not a name, but her Taoist name. It is her brilliant stroke based on the Immortal Emperor.


    "Sound kills a successful person, but sound breaks the heavens."


    "Just take this opportunity to see if the greatest God in the world of mortals in recent times is worthy of his name."


    The Immortal Emperor whispered.


    Boom


    There are bright runes and frightening killing opportunities in the sound floating, and they rush towards daotianjun.


    Tao Tianjun was insipid. He didn''t see any action. He just stood like a fairy mountain in the sea, standing still for ever.


    "Chih!" the female emperor Haiming''s red lips moved and said a word of heaven.


    The sound comes out, and the nine days and nine secluded virtual shadows appear.


    There was a universe falling from heaven, turned into sword light and stabbed at the center of Dao Tianjun''s eyebrows.


    "May Shixian be killed by me. You are doomed not to."


    At the same time, the beautiful sound swings away, rippling towards Dao Tianjun, with boundless charm.


    The presence of the strong immediately lost, including the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    You know, this is for Dao Tianjun.


    They still got the beautiful sound.


    The female emperor Haiming killed Dao Tianjun with a real forbidden imperial sword in her hand.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are bright and cold.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the cosmic sword stabbed into the middle of the eyebrow. Without any sign, the cosmic sword broke open and hurt Tianjun.


    The female emperor Haiming felt a chill in her heart.


    In a moment, Tao Tianjun''s teeth moved slightly.


    "Get out."


    The supreme law of the ninth five-year plan moves the heavens and the world. All beings in heaven listen to orders and look down on the world.


    For a moment, the female emperor Haiming flew upside down.


    Her face was ruddy, but she became pale in an instant, like she was recovering from a serious illness. The sharp color in her eyes faded and staggered.


    Every time she stepped on the ground, but the world saw the weight. It seemed that there was some terrible force oppressing the female emperor Haiming, so that she had to retreat or had to retreat.


    "Qingxu..."


    The 3000 green silk tied up by the female emperor Haiming was scattered, and the whole person withered and shook her mind. Without the slightest hesitation, she would burst into stronger strength.


    It can be said that none of those who can reach the level of Immortal Emperor is weak.


    But.


    The iron laws in front of Dao Tianjun will be broken.


    A crisp sound sounded. It was the female emperor Haiming who felt that her head was caught by one hand.


    Roar.


    Everyone was stunned. What did they see? The hand holding the female emperor Haiming grabbed her hair and head and pressed it directly against the jade table. It hit the universe, because the beautiful face disappeared, and there was some blood, which was completely crushed.


    "I seldom beat women in my life." the light voice sounded again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 555

    The female emperor Haiming''s face was completely disfigured.


    Immortal blood splashed and brains flowed out. It looked so scary.


    "Stop, you..." the quasi Immortal Emperor of Qingxu dragon family was anxious. It was not a simple smash into the jade table. Was the Immortal Emperor''s head so easy to break?


    He is stopping. Emperor Haiming is likely to be killed by Dao Tianjun.


    "Pa......"


    It was the familiar crisp sound again. Dao Tianjun grabbed the quasi Immortal Emperor''s head with his other hand.


    It''s no use fighting for the Immortal Emperor.


    With two bangs, the heads of Hemingway and the quasi Immortal Emperor were smashed again. This time, Dao Tianjun pressed them on the dragon column of the immortal hall.


    Immortal blood brain spray, another familiar scene.


    There was a terrible Taoist light surging on the female emperor Haiming. Compared with struggling on one side, it was too quiet on the other side.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon clan had four limbs hanging down, and the headless body had no strength. He died completely. He could not bear such a killing.


    "Wuliang Taoist respect!" a Taoist priest of the immortal family was shocked and couldn''t help reading the Taoist sign.


    On one side, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes flickered.


    None of them choose to help. This is the gratitude and resentment of the Qingxu dragon family. These creatures who have lived for countless years will not easily intervene.


    "The female emperor Haiming is defeated." the horned old Immortal Emperor whispered.


    At this moment.


    Dao Tianjun is ready to catch the female emperor Haiming, who is not an adult, and plans to press it again.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Today they have gained insight


    How fierce!


    "Taoist brother has gone too far." a voice sounded.


    The killing opportunity suddenly appeared, and the smell of chaos filled the air. It turned into a wave and rushed towards daotianjun. The wave became a big palm to push daotianjun away.


    Dao Tianjun carried the female emperor Haiming, his eyes swept over, and the void burst.


    He didn''t see any movement, and the palm turned into a big wave under his eyes broke.


    In a moment, a chaotic figure appeared.


    The king of heaven turned into a Kunpeng and spread his wings. The distance between the heavens was only a moment.


    At the same time, there was another Immortal Emperor who was an ally of the Qingxu dragon family and taboo immortal country. Buddha Wuxian emperor of the Vedic country was not a Buddhist family. He just learned Buddhism and Taoism in the past. It happened that Buddhism and Taoism entered the emperor.


    One of them grabbed the female emperor Haiming and the other hit Dao Tianjun to stop him from catching people.


    When the Immortal Emperor fought, the divine power did not spread and the potential was great, but the immortal hall and even the people inside didn''t feel it at all.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The sound of the battle was deafening. If it were not for the action of other immortal emperors, the universe might break up in this sound.


    Dao Tianjun raised his fist and collided with the Buddha Wu Emperor.


    Buddha Wu Emperor retreated. The palm under the Buddha''s light was rotten, and the flesh and blood were gone, leaving only the golden bones with small cracks.


    On the other side, Dao Tianjun kicked the king of heaven.


    The two immortal emperors thundered and failed to save the female emperor Haiming.


    "Buddha understands compassion." Buddha understands the Buddha''s name and calls himself, "Taoist friends, we advise haimingxian emperor to release people. Let her go."


    His face is suffering, similar to Amitabha Buddha.


    "When is it time to repay each other?"


    Another Immortal Emperor also spoke. He didn''t do it, but at this time, he wanted to persuade him to stop.


    The king of heaven didn''t speak. He came from the chaotic family. Tianjun had a grudge with him. At this time, he wanted to avenge king Youluo of the family.


    The other immortal emperors also spoke. After all, they were the immortal emperors who came here, which showed that they had a little intersection with the Qingxu dragon family. At this time, it would be unreasonable to refuse to save at the sight of death. It was just told that they didn''t help the female emperor Haiming like Buddha Wudi.


    "I gave her a chance."


    A calm and indifferent voice sounded.


    Facing the persuasion of the two immortal emperors, Dao Tianjun was still strong and extremely overbearing.


    The surging blood on him made the heavens tremble. The Immortal Emperor Temple carrying the emperors shook and seemed to collapse in the next second.


    "Emperor haimingxian has a deep friendship with me. I can''t wait to die."


    Buddha Wu said.


    The other Immortal Emperor stood up and said, "I''ve offended."


    He also wants to do it.


    "There is no so-called offending. If you want to save her, go on the road with her." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the immortal Temple of the Immortal Emperor was frightened.


    Some people saw the bloody picture, which was also the vibration of the spirit.


    Boom!


    A Wuxian emperor''s face was cold. He was so courteous. Dao Tianjun was still so domineering, which made his heart cold!


    King Tongtian took the lead and summoned his own imperial staff to run across the sky.


    "Ah!!"


    At this moment, the female emperor Haiming, who was suppressed by Dao Tianjun, exploded with terrible power, and the whole body was blown open.


    She decided to abandon the flesh, even the yuan God was broken.


    The Immortal Emperor acted decisively and did not procrastinate.


    The female emperor Haiming rushed out of the immortal hall and was about to sink into nothingness. In the eyes of this series, the distance between heaven and earth and the nothingness outside the sky was only one step.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun chased him.


    His palm withstood the explosion of the female emperor Haiming, but only left a little skin trauma.


    At the same time, the killing of Buddha Wu Emperor arrived, turned thousands of immortal Buddhas, recited 800 ancient sutras, and the momentum broke the sky.


    He added Ten Thousand Buddhas. The whole human body is like the evolution of Buddha. The killer is a thing similar to blood droplets. The universe will be crushed to the end during rotation.


    Clang clang.


    Dao Tianjun raised his palm to grasp the blood drop. His palm collided with the Buddha''s instrument, splashing endless sparks.


    On the other side, a Wuxian emperor and the king of heaven came from below. Dao Tianjun didn''t look at it. He paced empty and pressed the universe. The small soles of his feet seemed to cover the whole universe at this moment.


    The powerful collision broke out among the four emperors, but they never gave way. Tianjun was a little defeated, and some were plain.


    It''s better to suppress the four emperors.


    Look at this.


    The immortal emperors were shocked, and countless immortal and demon creatures smacked their tongue.


    "This is the greatest God in the world of mortals in ancient times? It''s really fierce. This combat power can be ranked among the top three emperors like my eight trigrams."


    The old Immortal Emperor whispered softly.


    Smell speech, many people are discolored.


    I didn''t expect that the old Immortal Emperor would give such a strong evaluation.


    "You can''t fight without Hongtian, Gu Ming and AO Ji," said another Immortal Emperor.


    He shook his head as he said, as if he thought he was inferior.


    "Ah!!!" there is a magic roar on the nothingness, and the female emperor Haiming dances with green silk. The whole person is like a witch in the devil, with a cold face. Such a change does not lose beauty, on the contrary, there is a kind of strange beauty.


    Now.


    The female emperor Haiming swallowed an imperial pill and stared at Tianjun.


    She scolded and turned to Dao Tianjun''s body. Her slender body had a Tao rule symbol and order God chain, like the head of a female demon in the wilderness.


    The four emperors fought with Dao Tianjun.


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun summoned the demon Dragon King.


    The terrible supreme dragon body collapsed the void and made all heavenly creatures tremble.


    Empress Haiming''s face changed sharply, "what''s this..."


    "It''s his mount, the past body of the supreme Magic Dragon King."


    The king of heaven was low and his heart beat. He didn''t expect Dao Tianjun to bring the demon Dragon King body.


    The demon Dragon King is overbearing, and the dragon tail swings towards the Buddha. Emperor Wu and King Tongtian are rolled away.


    Seeing this scene, the two wanted to avoid. They would rather fight with Dao Tianjun than collide with the supreme body. In their eyes, the body of the demon Dragon King was much more terrible than Dao Tianjun.


    On the other side.


    In the distant universe, little ants appear stealthily.


    Every ant looks at the sky.


    "Those two fools, are they fools..." the little ant sounded and followed Tao Tianjun for a long time to learn some vulgar words.


    It saw that the two people make complaints about their practices and ideas.


    The idea is dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun rushed to the female emperor Haiming, blinked on Nothingness and slapped her face.


    The female emperor Haiming was angry, her eyes were cold, and she fought recklessly. Around her, emperor a Wuxian also let go of her hands and feet. All her actions were murders to destroy the heavens.


    The two fell on Dao Tianjun.


    Dong


    There was a dull noise swinging away.


    Their killing is like hitting the clock and the foundation of the heavens. It is very hard.


    Dao Tianjun suffered the killing of the two emperors without damage.


    Boom!


    Both Haiming female emperor and a Wuxian emperor retreated in an instant. Dao Tianjun''s flesh was too strong and gave up the idea of bullying the body and killing the enemy.


    However, they think so, how can Dao Tianjun give the opportunity.


    The void became a prison, and the ordered God pillars in the four heaven and earth sealed the heaven and earth, directly locked the time and space of the dark universe, and dug it out from the long river of years.


    Dao Tianjun hit him with a fist.


    With a puff, a Wuxian emperor leaned forward, stumbled, his hair was in disorder, and the erected Star crown fell to nothingness.


    Hemingway was photographed flying.


    For all this, Dao Tianjun''s eyes remained unchanged, calm and calm. He stepped on the God of fog and pressed him into nothingness.


    Merciless feet fall.


    Bang


    Everyone was stunned. The face of a Wuxian emperor was trampled, twisted and ferocious.


    "No offense, only life and death, I live and you die." Dao Tianjun smiled lightly, and the smile looked so easy-going.


    The world is creepy.


    The next moment, the blood splashed, the head of a Wuxian emperor burst open and was trampled by Dao Tianjun.


    The voice of the female emperor Haiming is coming again.


    Tao Tianjun pinched his five fingers and shot the flag.


    This time, the fist has the power of nothingness and the glory of reincarnation. In a hazy way, behind him is the shadow of the emperor, who suppresses the heavens and controls the Qi of all living beings.


    Boom!


    In his eyes, the Immortal Emperor saw that the body of the female emperor Haiming exploded like a water balloon.


    The blood colored fog, spreading in nothingness, looks so flirtatious and has a faint aroma.


    One blow blew up the female emperor Haiming.


    This time, the female emperor Haiming didn''t explode by herself, but by Shengsheng.


    Some people look dull, others look at the hot blood spray, and many emotions emerge in the faces of all living beings.


    "Boom!" Dao Tianjun finished all this and stretched out his palm again.


    The big hand directly inserted into the blood mist and suddenly pulled it. A transparent yuan God was pulled out by him. It was the spirit of the female emperor Haiming.


    At his feet, there is also a killing machine from all over the sky. Rules emerge one by one. The heavens are chaotic and frightening!


    A Wuxian emperor died without a word.


    The female emperor Haiming still has value. Dao Tianjun wants to know from her where wish Shixian is, so she''s not dead, but the emperor aoxian is useless.


    "Stop!!"


    Another quasi Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon clan shouted.


    He rushed to heaven and beyond. He still had a willing Shixian in his hand. He had thousands of chains on his body. Long after they saw that something was wrong, they went to find someone.


    It''s just that the Immortal Emperor can''t come so easily. This level number is not beans. It''s available as soon as you catch it, so the practice of Qingxu dragon family is to let willing Shixian come.


    "Put it..."


    When preparing to speak, the quasi Immortal Emperor shut up.


    "Emperor Daoxian, please let go of our ancestors. May Shixian bring us. Please don''t entangle."


    He lowered his figure and dared not be stimulated by anything.


    Tao Tianjun looked to wish Shixian.


    May Shixian also raise his eyes at this time and look at each other.


    He couldn''t speak. His whole body was trapped. Even if the quasi Immortal Emperor moved, he would be killed by him.


    "I don''t accept compromise."


    The indifferent voice spread from nothingness.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor was shocked and angry. May Shixian smile. A terrible light broke out all over his body.


    "What!"


    The quasi Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon clan was stunned.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun reached out and grabbed it. He went to the quasi Immortal Emperor of the emotional dragon family.


    Poof


    The quasi Immortal Emperor was crushed to death. He didn''t expect such a result.


    May Shixian explode, and flesh and blood will explode.


    The big hand that crushed the quasi Immortal Emperor didn''t take it back. As soon as it was empty, it grabbed a wisp of light.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, Dao Tianjun understood the idea of wishing Shixian that he was going to die, so Dao Tianjun fulfilled him.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun didn''t know that Shi Xian would have a ray of vitality.


    Just wish Shixian to die, he didn''t refuse.


    Their personalities are very similar. That''s why they get along well. They are both crazy. Their IQ is close to that of demons and their form is decisive. We can see from the Beidou war in the past.


    As a friend, he did not choose to hesitate, but to be satisfied.


    This may not be understood by others.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun wanted to kill some people for the death of Shixian, and all the nine families involved died.


    May Shixian not die.


    With this glimmer of vitality, Dao Tianjun understood that this was an old ghost''s technique. It was probably buried very early. After all, he was a supreme disciple. How could he not have any means to protect his life.


    During the trapped time, wish Shixian didn''t explode. I''m afraid this vitality is in the enemy and it''s impossible to escape, so I''ve been waiting.


    "No!"


    The king of heaven and the Buddha enlightenment emperor were shocked.


    They looked at each other and rushed to Dao Tianjun without hesitation.


    Bang Bang


    The demon dragon king stretched out his big claw, tore the heavens and opened a big hole in nothingness. They were not close to Tao Tianjun at all.


    The supreme body, they can''t break a little defense, can''t fight to death, and can''t escape.


    "Tao Tianjun, you come to the world of mortals and threaten the world, but here is the gossip day."


    The female emperor Haiming suddenly uttered a very calm voice. She seemed to know that she was going to die and had no resistance.


    "This is the gossip day, not the world of mortals and the world. If you become powerful again, it will only become your crash in the end."


    "God, where can I go?"


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent and smiled.


    "Bagua heaven, the world of mortals and the world of mortals are heaven and earth. What makes you say this? Because Bagua heaven has you Qingxu dragon family? Or what."


    "On behalf of individuals, you challenge the supremacy of our family and are destined to stand against us. Baguatian also has great enemies of your family. There are only a lot more than the world of mortals. There are chaotic people, zuxu Taoism, and more supreme orthodoxy."


    The female emperor Haiming looked at Tao Tianjun and opened her mouth.


    "Being invincible in the world doesn''t mean you can be invincible. It''s not that no one can stop you."


    "Is it ancient life? Or chaos? Or..."


    Tao Tianjun said nothing. His questions were plain. He read out the real names of many amazing emperors, but he was so indifferent that people had the illusion that he was condescending.


    "Do you really think you are invincible in the world?" there was a sharp radiance in the eyes of the female emperor Haiming.


    "Yes or no, you can''t see it."


    The voice of indifference and calm swings away in nothingness.


    Bang.


    The female emperor Haiming exploded, and the blood spilled into nothingness.


    Without giving her another chance to revive, Dao Tianjun killed her and looked at the king of heaven and the Buddha Wu Emperor.


    "Brother Tao killed Haiming and ah Wu. Do you still want to fight us?" Buddha Wudi''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his hands folded together to sing his Buddha''s name. "Buddha Wuci, I''m willing to stop and promise you that I''ll see you detour in the future, respect you as a brother and don''t do evil with the remnant wasteland."


    He didn''t want to do it. He was going to compromise.


    However, facing him was Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t mean to stop fighting.


    "For the first time, you stood up for Haiming. I forgive you that you stood up for your friends, but you didn''t do it."


    The cold voice was transmitted to the heavens, and all immortals and Demons trembled.


    Buddha Wuxian emperor''s face changed. He didn''t say anything. He killed Sheng lie in his hand.


    The king of heaven was silent.


    He made an amazing move without taking a step.


    He cut himself, cut off half of his accomplishments and ran away directly. Even Dao Tianjun didn''t respond.


    "This family is too slippery." the little ant''s voice rang out. It looked angry and extremely unhappy.


    It was still far away. It saw the king of heaven running away and made a voice to evaluate the chaotic group.


    The old ghost and Li Qiye have been dealing with the supreme of this family all these years.


    so to speak.


    For the chaos group, the coffin carrying ant group of the old ghost and Li Qiye''s followers, everyone has this idea.


    The other ants also nodded, and the little ant uncle shook his head. "The age of this family is no worse than that of the remnant wasteland, even longer. Naturally, there are unknown means."


    The time constant light of the existence of the chaotic family is the whole ancient history of heaven.


    Guangyuan, as a black hand of all ages, is not false. He has planned too many things. The demon lord, the ghost Lord and others are related to him. Up to now, he still lives well, which naturally explains the problem.


    "I don''t know what will happen to Guangyuan in the eternal world."


    Said the other ant, with a hint of a sly smile.


    There are all the supreme beings in the eternal world. It can be said that the living supreme beings are not the seven absolute heavenly daughters. They are all in it. Guangyuan''s enemies are all in it. It''s exciting to think about Guangyuan.


    "I hope he will be blasted." the little ant smiled.


    And at this time.


    The fight between Dao Tianjun and Buddha Wudi came to an end.


    There is no suspense. Buddha Wu Emperor was killed. Dao Tianjun added the body of the Magic Dragon King. He can''t stop an Immortal Emperor. It''s useless to escape.


    "Taoist brother, thank you for saving me this time." may the light of Shixian shine and turn into human form.


    Dao Tianjun smiled, "it''s nothing. I still owe you a favor in the past, didn''t I?"


    "Hahaha, that human relationship is too weak compared with this."


    May Shixian laugh and be unruly.


    During the Big Dipper war, he helped Tianjun in the corridor, but the human feelings were much worse than now.


    This time, Dao Tianjun killed three immortal emperors, which is unspeakable human kindness.


    "In my eyes, human kindness is priceless."


    Dao Tianjun said with a smile. Then he took away the demon Dragon King and looked at the immortal palace.


    His eyes lit up.


    Facing the eyes looking down from nothingness, the Qingxu dragon family was frightened.


    Everyone was frightened, but there was no resistance, or Tianjun couldn''t do that.


    In the middle of nothingness, Tianjun patted it with his palm.


    Tianwaitian has a huge palm to suppress the heavens, covering the ancient city of Shixian. The glow is bright. The Immortal Emperor''s Qi machine tears the void universe, which is terrible.


    Press your hand on the immortal Temple of the Immortal Emperor. This is not to kill everyone on it.


    The Qi machine only targets the people of Qingxu dragon family, as well as the creatures of Buddha Wu Emperor, a Wuxian emperor and chaos family.


    It''s over.


    The world was silent, and many immortal emperors saw the scene of the immortal hall.


    The horned old Immortal Emperor shook his head, "see you at the next immortal ancient conference."


    With that, he glanced at Tao Tianjun and nodded in vain. It''s polite. These human spirits won''t offend both sides to death.


    "That''s the end of the Xiangu conference. I''ll meet you next Xiangu conference."


    Other immortal emperors also said.


    They did the same thing as the horned old Immortal Emperor. After saying that, they left one after another.


    In less than a moment, the buildings were empty, and only the creatures of Shixian ancient city were still in the hall. They felt that the sky had fallen today.


    It''s horrible.


    Here, the fairy city is boiling and shaking.


    Tao Tianjun also leaves nothingness. He will make peace with the little ant.


    The reason why I didn''t bring the little ant was because there were its people. It would be inconvenient to fight with so many people.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" asked Uncle ant.


    May Shixian shake his head.


    He has the old ghost''s means to protect his life. Naturally, his life will be fine, but it will take some time to reply.


    Speaking of it, the old ghost is also a very strict person. He didn''t give wish Shixian other means to protect his life. It''s not like the explosive means of the black emperor''s parents and children. There is also the possibility of sheltering and fighting.


    The old ghost gave a card to wish Shixian would not die.


    This card is still the kind of garbage, at least Dao Tianjun seems so.


    Not dead, but the whole person will be weak.


    What is this rubbish?


    I can only say that the old ghost is strict. I don''t want Shixian to have too many cards. I just want him to rely on himself for all his means.


    "The old ghost is really not human." Dao Tianjun sighed at this time.


    Wen Yan.


    All the ants were silent.


    Wish Shixian had no choice but to criticize Dao Tianjun like this.


    "Taoist brother, sometimes I wonder if you have eaten the courage of heaven."


    "I''m telling the truth, old devil is stingy." Dao Tianjun didn''t care.


    What are you afraid of.


    The old ghost is not here, and it''s nothing if he appears. At that time, he may be supreme. Even if he doesn''t have supreme, he''ll be fine. It''s not bad to be beaten.


    "Come on, it''s no use here. I''ll show you around."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Listening to these words, the little ants were stunned.


    Only wish the eyes of Shixian and little ant twinkle.


    "Sister, where are we going?" the ant asked when he saw the look of the little ant.


    "Go to copy the house and move things. The Taoist tradition of Buddha and ah Wu is our destination." the little ant has bright eyes. It''s not for no reason that Dao Tianjun calls it a treasure hunt ant. This is a little money fan. "Tianjun, am I right?"


    In words.


    The little ant jumped on Dao Tianjun''s shoulder, which is the throne of it and Ke Ke.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun smiled lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would eat and drink spicy food with Taoist brother." may Shixian smile.


    The dialogue between the two is not like an Immortal Emperor at all, but more like a humanitarian friar in the Beidou. He is a hero in his young age. He is energetic and free and easy.


    "Let''s go."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun also asked.


    He was actually surprised by one thing.


    "Brother wish, why do they think you have something to do with Li Qiye''s stealing the sky? Are you involved?"


    Softly sounded in the universe, with a little doubt


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 556

    Dao Tianjun''s words sounded.


    Little ant and his people are also curious. In fact, they are also strange. May Shixian have something to do with stealing heaven.


    Obviously, it was done by Yin crow. The old ghost should not be there at that time. It should have nothing to do with wish Shixian.


    May Shixian have a smile on his face. He doesn''t seem surprised that Tianjun will ask.


    "I thought you weren''t going to ask, Taoist brother."


    "How could it be." Dao Tianjun looked very active and his eyebrows were frivolous. "Everyone would be curious about this, let alone me."


    Then he was quiet.


    A posture of listening.


    "There''s no need to hide it, Taoist brother. I do know something about stealing heaven."


    Wish Shixian said.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that wish Shixian would know about stealing heaven.


    His idea is the same as that of Xiaoyi and them. It seems strange for Shixian to know about stealing heaven.


    "The Yin crow stole the sky and succeeded."


    The first sentence is shocking and expresses amazing information.


    Wish Shixian said, "master also participated in the supreme thing, so he made preparations in advance. After he entered the eternal world, he left some things, among which he told the story of stealing heaven."


    The reason why he was arrested was that he was noticed by the strong men of the Qingxu dragon family on the way to get what the old ghost left.


    They themselves have intersection, or resentment, with Yin crows and old ghosts.


    I have to say that wish Shixian is very powerful. He escaped from the hands of Haiming female emperor many times. Finally, Haiming female emperor deliberately targeted another Immortal Emperor of the family, and he was found and caught.


    Because of this, they accidentally learned a message left by the old ghost.


    Steal the sky!


    This shocked the female emperor Haiming. The little ants also knew from the information left by wish Shixian that wish Shixian was caught and the female emperor Haiming might know about stealing heaven.


    The two sides also fight each other''s wits. It is common for God to fight.


    "I vaguely remember the message left by master. The first sentence told me that the Yin crow became the second successful existence."


    May Shixian recall that the old ghost''s vicissitudes, ancient and ethereal voice ring in his ears.


    "Second?!" Dao Tianjun was stunned. He had to interrupt wish Shixian. He was really surprised.


    Li Qiye steals the sky, and others have done it?!


    "Yes." may Shixian smile, "my expression at that time was the same as that of you, Taoist brother. It really surprised me."


    "Next, master also told me who the first person was. It was revealed in master''s idle words."


    As he spoke, his smile became different and his eyes stared at the sky Jun.


    "Nine ancestors."


    His expression made Dao Tianjun have an idea in his heart, and the subsequent words directly determined the idea.


    "Jiuzu also did something to steal heaven?" Dao Tianjun was surprised.


    "Is it the cochlear Emperor..."


    Tao Tianjun thought about the deeds of the nine ancestors and thought of one thing.


    Once in a certain time, the cochlear emperor was injured and brought back the broken steps, which are the sacred objects of the remnant wasteland. There is a name called climbing the ladder.


    This is also the reason why Dao Tianjun thought of the cochlear emperor.


    "Yes." may Shixian confirm. When he said the news on his face, he looked surprised.


    Even now, he is still shocked.


    The news is amazing.


    "Climbing the ladder, so strange and evil."


    Tao Tianjun thought deeply and thought of one thing. The strange devil Taoist system has a ladder to heaven, which is very similar to that of his family.


    The reason why they are similar is that Tao Tianjun knows that they are not the same thing. Although they are the same, they are definitely not the same thing.


    This is recorded in the ancient books of the remnant wasteland. Otherwise, how can the remnant wasteland be indifferent all the time? The strange devil orthodoxy is strange. The remnant wasteland can''t not know. They rely on that step, which is also the reason why they are defined as the supreme orthodoxy.


    "I have the same idea as you, Taoist brother."


    Wish Shixian said.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun told him what he knew, which was not something to hide.


    Many supreme orthodoxy know.


    "Not the same thing, but as far as I know, the two are not the same thing, but the origin is likely to be homologous."


    May Shixian guess.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, "the supreme event broke out. I once saw it with my own eyes and felt the breath of the steps of the strange devil Taoism, just like the ladder to heaven brought back by my distant ancestors."


    "I vaguely heard the master say a word, bed."


    May Shixian recall the words left by the old ghost at that time.


    His explanation for climbing the ladder was bed.


    Um


    Tao Tianjun was stunned.


    Bed? Is the ladder a bed?


    Isn''t that scary? Can you sleep


    "It should be hard to sleep," Tao Tianjun blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little ant was speechless. I wish Shixian could not cry or laugh, and the other ants were stunned.


    This brain circuit.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tao Tianjun raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face.


    "Tianjun, the distant ancestor of your family is so powerful that he robbed Tian''s bed. It''s too fierce." the little ant said at this time.


    According to the old ghost''s words, it''s not difficult. It''s likely to sleep at the end of the ladder. The cochlear emperor robbed the bed of the sky.


    Will you steal according to the style of remnant wasteland? I''m afraid it''s robbery.


    All the other little ants agree.


    I fell asleep and found that someone robbed its bed


    They don''t know how to imagine that picture anymore.


    "Li Qiye also took the ladder?" said Dao Tianjun.


    Wish Shixian shook his head, "no, the sky doesn''t seem to be the only one. The ladder taken away by the cochlear emperor is not the same as the sky found by the Yin crow, nor is it the same thing."


    "Heaven is not the only one?"


    Dao Tianjun was surprised. He didn''t expect to hear so many things today.


    As the saying goes, heaven.


    Will habitually think that the day is one.


    But God, not one, that''s different.


    "Yes."


    May Shixian nod.


    "Shifu asked the Yin crow for an opportunity to get close to the" things "that the Yin crow got." may Shixian finish his words.


    That''s why he said he didn''t know much.


    He did know about stealing the sky, but he met the Qingxu dragon clan before contacting it. Where would he have the chance to know.


    "I want to find Taoist brother."


    Wish Shixian said.


    "Grandpa and I have the opportunity to get in touch with things, and you also have the opportunity. The Yin crow gives you a chance. This opportunity is for Taoist brother."


    Say wish the sages have no words.


    It''s too different. His master got a chance. Why did he get there? Li Qiye gave it away for nothing.


    Is this an old ghost who can''t lift the knife or something.


    "I also have a chance to contact?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t expect that this matter would have something to do with him.


    May Shixian nod.


    After he had handled the matter, he went to find Dao Tianjun, and then went to the place with his grandfather.


    "Emperor Wande is going too?" asked Tao Tianjun, who habitually called him emperor Wande.


    After being affirmed by wish Shixian, Dao Tianjun became interested.


    He always wanted to see this strong man, but his reputation was no worse than that of the fighting emperor.


    The most important thing is that he is willing to give up everything in order to find the great emperor Wande.


    "Then go and see what Li Qiye stole."


    "Ah! Isn''t Tianjun going to copy the house?"


    The little ant is very depressed.


    Dao Tianjun lightly touched the head of the little ant. "The scribe will copy it. I''ll come back when the stealing is finished. At that time, the little ant said where to fight, I''ll fight."


    Smelling the speech, the little ant nodded.


    That''s the point. It doesn''t care about stealing. Is it cool to copy home?


    And do little ants steal less? Did it steal less before? It brought most of Dao Tianjun''s possessions back before.


    After that.


    May Shixian be saved, and his seriously injured body is also better.


    Dao Tianjun has too many treasures. He wants to save a quasi Immortal Emperor. Others can''t do it. He''s different.


    As for the distressed treasure, it won''t be used at that time. It will come back soon after copying the house. Now it''s just a change of order.


    Three days later.


    Here comes the great Wande.


    The reason why it is so fast is that wish Shixian has been caught, but emperor Wande has been rushing here.


    If he hadn''t been saved by Dao Tianjun later, not only emperor Wande would have come, but also several immortal emperors would have come.


    "Emperor Wande?" Tao Tianjun looked at the chubby old man in front of him, very surprised.


    It is different from the heroic or tall figure in the imagination.


    Emperor Wande looks like a chubby old man with a round face. He is fatter than Duan de for several times. It has to be said that this is rare at the strong level.


    He doesn''t look dignified. His face is very ordinary. He should be special without characteristics. He is a typical ordinary person.


    This is in line with the character of emperor Wande.


    "You have a strong taste."


    Dao Tianjun suddenly said.


    May Shixian look puzzled. What did Dao Tianjun suddenly say to him?


    "What did you say, Taoist brother?"


    "No." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    He won''t make it clear. The reason why he would say that is because he wishes Shixian everything well.


    But this fetish


    In fact, Dao Tianjun was more curious about what emperor Wande looked like than stealing heaven.


    What kind of charm makes Shi Xian worship like this.


    Now it seems that man is really a complex creature.


    "Little Lord, how are you going?" the little ant began to be curious about stealing heaven after he didn''t go to copy the house.


    "Find a place with many people and go after a sleep."


    Emperor Wande smiled and said that his voice was old and gentle, which was very similar to his character.


    He would say that for a reason.


    That''s because stolen things exist in people''s hearts, or more accurately.


    The sky stolen by Li Qiye lives in the heart and illusion!


    Because of this, its things are not in reality, and Li Qiye is also hidden in fantasy and people''s hearts.


    This illusion is not a metaphor with the human heart, but a literal meaning.


    "It''s so magical."


    The little ant people whisper. They don''t understand this very well. There is illusion and it is still in the hearts of the people. Isn''t it everywhere.


    Then they lived in a fairy country with a large population.


    No one would have thought that there would be legendary characters in an insignificant courtyard in Xianguo, including a taboo.


    Emperor Wande held an ancient talisman in his hand.


    This is the medium. Without this thing, you can''t get from the people''s heart to the thing that steals heaven. This thing was originally in the hands of wish Shixian, but later he was chased and killed. On the way, he gave it to Emperor Wande by special means.


    "Let''s go, Grandpa."


    May Shixian whisper.


    Emperor Wande nodded, "be careful."


    He couldn''t help warning that this line looked simple, but it didn''t mean there was no danger. When it came to heaven, he didn''t dare to neglect it easily.


    Dao Tianjun three people are asleep, in the real sense.


    The ancient Rune glittered.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be quiet, and the prosperity of the immortal country suddenly stopped.


    In a moment, they moved again.


    "It''s gone?"


    Outside, the little ant tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    They saw the ancient Rune disappear, and then there was nothing.


    "Stealing the sky is not something we can understand. Maybe they have entered the hiding place of Yin crows stealing the sky."


    Said uncle ant.


    Dao Tianjun three people fell asleep at the moment.


    The scene in my eyes has changed from black to black. The scene in front of me looks dark, but it is different.


    They caught it clearly.


    The place where he is located is a passage, and there is no end to the passage. This feeling gives Dao Tianjun a familiar feeling. In the past, he seemed to have walked through and stepped on the ladder.


    The vast unknown four directions, the end is invisible, as if leading to eternity.


    But it''s different!


    It seems even colder here. A sense of boredom rises in daotianjun''s heart, which is very frightening. The Immortal Emperor''s mind can''t fluctuate so easily.


    Tao Tianjun looked around. Emperor Wande and wish Shixian were looking around.


    "People''s hearts?" may Shixian be surprised.


    "Very popular."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "The heart is black."


    Smell the speech, may the corners of Shixian''s mouth twitch.


    Immediately he shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "You and I may have a black heart, but grandpa is not, so it''s unreasonable."


    I heard that.


    Dao Tianjun looked and blinked three times at wish Shixian.


    Huh?


    May Shixian look puzzled.


    He felt that Dao Tianjun was saying something to him, but he didn''t understand what it meant and what it was saying?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Master Wande''s heart is red, but after all, there are a few. We enter the hearts of the immortal country. Maybe the hearts of the immortal country are black, right?" Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    ahchoo.


    On this day, the immortal Kingdom shook.


    All creatures sneeze on the same day and at the same time, from quasi Immortal Emperor to mortals.


    Some people say this is a bad omen, others say that the immortal country will be in great difficulty. This is the prediction of heaven. It seems that ordinary people are stupid. The leader of the immortal country attaches great importance to it and is extremely afraid. It''s too strange.


    What happened outside, Dao Tianjun, they don''t know.


    The three walked forward.


    "Taoist friend Tianjun is different from what I imagined." emperor Wande looked at Taoist Tianjun who had a good talk with his grandson and was very surprised.


    Tao Tianjun in his imagination is different from now.


    "An ancient ancestor of our family, the ancestor of the Tianhu family, said that there is no need to be false to treat friends, just be true." Dao Tianjun said. He still remembered what Hu Yun said when he first saw Hu Yun and Hu Yi.


    Suddenly.


    Just as emperor Wande was about to answer, his pupils contracted.


    He saw blood, the dark road was no longer dark, with scarlet blood and luster.


    "Emperor blood."


    The emperor in this mouth does not mean the great emperor, but the Immortal Emperor.


    This passage has changed, as if to enter reincarnation. The past is reborn, such as the mouth of an evil ghost. The darkness is palpitating.


    Blood is very old.


    There is a long period of time, bit by bit, with a strange and a trace of desolation.


    This moment.


    The head portrait of the channel has extraordinary charm. All three of them have an impulse to move forward quickly.


    Patter


    The footsteps of the three became empty, as if they could spread to the outside of the sky.


    Tao Tianjun no longer spoke, glanced at the ten sides, and a strange coolness appeared in his heart.


    "I have a feeling of dying here." may Shixian speak in a very low voice.


    When they walk, there are nine colors in the pupils of Dao Tianjun''s eyes, and the Taixu life skill moves their eyes, shining and gazing at the channel.


    Nothing has changed in my eyes.


    Patter


    Footsteps were ringing, and Tao Tianjun moved in their hearts.


    May Shixian feel cold in his heart.


    The crisp footsteps were not three, but four.


    The source is not in the front, but in the rear.


    Tao Tianjun suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. Nine colors flowed in his eyes and looked at the end. There was no one.


    "No one." emperor Wande raised his mind and attention to the extreme.


    Its sound reverberates in the channel, ethereal and leisurely.


    "Keep going."


    Tao Tianjun said, the pupil has a brilliant light.


    The familiar footsteps sounded again, and the fourth footsteps came from behind.


    Very close, like not far away.


    But there was no one behind him.


    "Boom!"


    May the sages break out, and the quasi Immortal Emperor turn his magic sword and go to the source of footsteps.


    No reaction.


    It seems that there are only sounds and no creatures.


    The three are silent. They are alert to the four directions. Occasionally, someone will look back and want to know what the voice behind them is.


    May Shixian not miss the opportunity. He has tried many ways.


    Just when he thought of another way to act and looked back.


    His cold hair exploded all over his body, and his back rose to the sky with cold!


    There was a pale face in his eyes, very close to him, almost close to his face, and a pair of eyes without eye fluctuations stared at him.


    It''s like someone suddenly puts his face in front of your face.


    "This is..." may Shixian burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, the face disappeared, and everything seemed to have happened.


    May Shixian''s move surprise emperor Wande, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange. I feel a chill." Dao Tianjun whispered. He just felt a chill. Shenzang, who hasn''t been moving, also shook. This feeling has existed before swallowing ghosts.


    How long has it been since Dao Tianjun broke through the Immortal Emperor? He hasn''t felt this for a long time.


    "Drink!"


    May Shixian drink low and fight far away to find that face, or a dead man.


    It''s a dead man''s face. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "There is a face, I see someone," said wish Shixian.


    Soon he said what he had just seen and other things. Although it was only a moment, it gave him an eternal feeling.


    It really made his mind boil.


    How could someone not frighten him when he approached him silently.


    "Face?" emperor Wande frowned. "Are there others in here? No way, there are others where the Yin crow hides things? Are they the guardians of his things?"


    No one explained what it was.


    The road continues.


    The footsteps still exist. It seems that this sound is the echo of their footsteps.


    And at this time.


    Blood stains appeared again on the road. The blood was very sacred, had extraordinary power and incomparable hegemony, which made it difficult for emperor Wande and wish Shixian to get close, and there were only three or two drops of blood, with nine colored rays.


    "No blood."


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes. Is there any blood here, leaving his own blood?


    "Is it the Yin crow?" wish Shixian laughed when he finished this sentence. He was amused by himself.


    For this supreme blood, none of them moved.


    It seems that there is no use for the blood that shiny, but the best part has been lost. Li Qiye may have taken it away, or maybe the master of the emperor''s blood had taken it away.


    After that.


    They also saw other blood stains, including quasi Immortal Emperor blood and taboo immortal blood.


    There is also a corner of the broken clothes, which is very old. With Dao Tianjun and them approaching, the Fenghua scattered. It seems that the immortal clothes that have existed for too long are broken.


    "There is a copper house."


    The end of the front came. I don''t know how long I walked, but I finally saw the end.


    Tao Tianjun said they had never stopped crossing the line all the way. They were walking at the speed of the quasi Immortal Emperor. They had walked for a long time.


    I can''t think how far the road is, and at the end is a huge copper house.


    "The footsteps kept coming. He followed." emperor Wande frowned. "This feeling is uncomfortable."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He tried to hide and feel, but it seemed that the ghost was afraid or something else and didn''t come near him.


    "Don''t worry about him." wish Shixian said in a low voice. After that, the dead face will no longer appear. Over time, he doesn''t intend to worry about it.


    It''s really going to kill them, or it''s bad for them. It''s impossible not to do it now.


    "The copper house is extraordinary. Can you move it?"


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    He watched the copper house ten times larger than the ordinary house and wanted to move him.


    The feeling that attracted him came from the house and from the house itself. It was absolutely extraordinary.


    But when Dao Tianjun touched the wall of the house, strange things reappeared, and his palm passed directly. The house didn''t seem to exist, like a projection of something, illusory but real.


    In front of the copper house, at the corresponding place at the door, there is a dead body, which can be said to be beyond recognition, flashing gold bones, representing his extraordinary.


    Looking at all this, I wish Shixian frown.


    "What is this existence? Tianjun, can you judge it?"


    The body was destroyed a lot of things, and its ancient clothes and rune circulation obscured perception.


    In this regard, he did not move and did not want to destroy it indiscriminately.


    "Immortal Emperor, it should be a creature similar to me." Dao Tianjun said.


    May Shixian be stunned.


    It''s similar to Dao Tianjun. It doesn''t mean combat power. It''s another meaning!


    This is an ancient strongman who reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor and wanted to break through the supreme. He died here, half a step from the end of the copper house.


    "This door is real," said Dao Tianjun.


    The door of the illusory copper house is real, which makes Tao Tianjun speechless and doesn''t let him take away the copper house? Or something else.


    "What did the old ghost ask you to do when we came here?"


    Dao Tianjun suddenly asked.


    In fact, he was troubled by one thing. He was not sure. After seeing these, he had an idea.


    "Just give us a chance."


    "Opportunity?"


    Tao Tianjun meditated.


    Many things on the road were destroyed or taken away.


    Now the copper house is like this again. Dao Tianjun thought of his guess. What did they come in for?


    From the beginning he was thinking.


    Li Qiye didn''t take away the stealing thing, but stayed here. Now that they came in, he suddenly had a strange idea that Li Qiye wouldn''t be a bad taste. He just wanted to make them see better, not to give them anything good.


    It''s not impossible. On the contrary, it''s impossible.


    Li Qiye is such a person.


    Either make a deal or trap people.


    In fact, Dao Tianjun thought of it very early. They may not get a dime when they come in.


    After all, his opportunity is in vain


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 557

    Did Li Qiye give anything for nothing? Yes, but it''s rare. It''s also conditional for free.


    It seems that he has no conditions, so Dao Tianjun is combining all kinds of understanding.


    They may just come in to gain insight.


    This is Li Qiye.


    It''s just that Dao Tianjun doesn''t give up. It''s absolutely impossible to gain insight. Can the old ghost afford to gain insight and exchange things for opportunities? Old ghost, this man also buckled.


    Dao Tianjun still remembers what happened before.


    So it''s impossible to rule out the possibility from the character of Li Qiye and the old ghost, that is to say, there''s something in it that can promote them. Is it an opportunity that can''t be taken away? Or the kind of recycling?


    Sure enough, stingy crow.


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun had to say that Li Qiye was really stingy.


    He is still very friendly to his friends.


    Suddenly.


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned.


    He looked at wish Shixian and Emperor Wande.


    Poor old ghost


    In silence, he found the problem. Li Qiye doesn''t treat the old ghost as a friend.


    After all, his opportunity was in vain.


    The old ghost is changing. One comes and two goes. There is no harm without comparison.


    "What''s the matter?"


    May Shixian be stunned and don''t understand how daotianjun suddenly looked with pity.


    What''s the matter? Wande the great is also confused.


    "Go."


    Without too much entanglement, Dao Tianjun walked towards the door of the copper house.


    That door is real. You can touch the cold from the door.


    Boom


    The gate is thick and heavy. You can''t push it open until it reaches the Immortal Emperor.


    This is to prevent the weak from entering.


    "Only the Immortal Emperor can open this door." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    He looked to wish Shixian and Emperor Wande, both of whom were quasi immortal emperors. It seemed that Li Qiye had predicted that he would come with them.


    Otherwise there would be no such thing.


    Otherwise, the old ghost will get a chance. Li Qiye also sets up the Immortal Emperor portal. It''s too humiliating. The old ghost knows that he will definitely jump feet and work hard with Li Qiye.


    Copper house.


    There is heaven and earth inside. It is a long corridor, like leading to other places.


    It is wide around. There are traces, knife marks and sword holes on the copper wall. It seems that there has been a war here. It is very tragic and blood can be seen everywhere.


    Small place, but let wish Shixian, Emperor Wande creepy.


    They understood what the cold meaning in the passage was and where the palpitations and fears came from.


    The knife marks and sword holes on the wall sent out a startling killing machine, which made them awe inspiring. Dao Tianjun looked at it and touched the trace with his palm, and a trace of blood emerged from Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    "This is!"


    May Shixian''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    He knows how strong Tao Tianjun is and how terrible his physical defense is.


    Semi supreme level. Now I touch the trace of the knife and gun, but I was hurt by its fierce. I was hurt without getting close.


    You can imagine how powerful the existence that left this trace.


    "Supreme!"


    This is the mark of the supreme taboo.


    Emperor Wande was shocked. Only at this level can we leave endless years of war traces and hurt Dao Tianjun.


    The glory flows. The Taoist Tianjun has a protective god awn on the body surface, and nine colorful rosy clouds are looming.


    No trace can hurt him.


    "This is not left by one or two supreme masters." Dao Tianjun stroked the traces and felt the hegemony and war spirit above.


    From the breath of these traces, the clear transmission is not the same person.


    Then they stopped for a moment and left.


    They all feel these supreme war traces and get extraordinary experience from them. May Shixian and Emperor Wande feel the most deeply, but Dao Tianjun is very few.


    This corridor is like an ambulatory of the heavens. The road is unpredictable.


    Out of a distance.


    Dao Tianjun saw the murals, which seemed to confirm that the corridor was the corridor of the heavens. It could be seen that the murals of the heavens were engraved and branded with all living beings!


    Patter patter


    The fourth footsteps reappeared, and the sound that had disappeared after entering the copper house reappeared.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded on the corridor.


    It was a soft voice, close at hand, as if the people on the mural were talking.


    Dao Tianjun could feel that someone was looking at them, more than one, with strange and cold eyes. He heard the sound carefully, as if the people in the painting were talking about interesting things.


    Such a sight makes people tremble.


    If other people came, they would be frightened by such a scene, but Dao Tianjun was different.


    For these, Tao Tianjun can''t say peace.


    Click.


    There was a sound echoing in my ears. It was the sound of opening the door.


    A door suddenly appeared in front.


    Silent, Dao Tianjun and wish Shixian walked away.


    Inside the door is a small space. You can see a mountain stone. The interior is hollowed out and looks like a pool.


    "Goldfish pond?" whispered emperor Wande.


    The mountain stone is very big, ten feet in size, with nine colored rays in it.


    It''s a kind of red water. It''s more like blood than water. It''s a pool with supreme blood.


    May Shixian be shocked, "this is the supreme blood pool. What do you want to raise?"


    How terrible.


    Put a pool of supreme blood, this is to raise what "goldfish" and what kind of creatures can have this treatment.


    "Inside..."


    When Emperor Wande looked down, his pupils suddenly lost color.


    His body trembled, and may Shixian also lose the color of his eyes.


    Tao Tianjun narrowed his eyes. There were fairy bodies in the pool, stacked all over the bottom of the pool. He couldn''t see how many fairies died in the pool. The depth of the pool was different from the appearance.


    The fairy corpses still kept the scene before their death. Their fairy skirts swayed in the water and the green silk floated, covering their faces. Such a scene made people afraid and cold in their hearts.


    With long black hair, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. The eyes were bloody and had a dark smell.


    "Hum!"


    Dao Tianjun has the power and anger of the emperor, and the heaven and earth are broken.


    The terrible breath surges. If it is outside, the breath will make the universe repeat chaos in an instant.


    May Shixian and Emperor Wande all return to their senses. When they look at the pool again, they find that their eyes are closed and restore that silence again.


    They were pulled back by Dao Tianjun, but their hearts were still not calm.


    "Pool, no blood, raise female corpses?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    What a bad taste.


    There are some things in the small space, no worse than the blood pool!!


    There is a bloody spine, a broken axe, and a hair floating in the void. It is full of amazing power and supreme hair. These are not all, but others.


    "What the hell is in here? There are so many things hidden."


    Wish Shixian said.


    Everything is priceless. They try to touch it, but they all penetrate the past, as if it were illusory.


    "Li Qiye''s treasure house?" Dao Tianjun muttered, staring at the extraordinary things.


    He really wants to take these things away.


    It''s really that the things inside are so good that he is excited to see them.


    After trying countless methods, Dao Tianjun stared at him, and he was really unwilling.


    "Taoist brother, this may be an unreal thing. It''s not real. Let''s give up." wish Shixian can''t cry or laugh. He asked Dao Tianjun to go on, but Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to say it.


    "No, it can''t be fake. It should be true. As for why fantasy exists in the people''s heart, that is to say, these things are obtained from heaven."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    These things are Tianbao, which is very similar to the copper house.


    He was sure that these were probably stolen by Li Qiye. It was estimated that they were brought easily.


    It exists in illusion and human heart.


    This is very similar to the place of "day".


    What can be easily retrieved by Li Qiye?


    "Let me have a try." Tao Tianjun was unwilling and planned to try.


    He set his eyes on the broken axe. The handle of the axe was broken by a third, and the surface of the axe was pitted. It looked like he had experienced a tragic war.


    The axe looks useless, but Dao Tianjun doesn''t think so.


    If it doesn''t work, it won''t appear here.


    Tao Tianjun''s palm was spread, and a dark blue lamp appeared on it and hung on his palm.


    This is a lamp made by God.


    "Reincarnation lamp?!" emperor Wande exclaimed.


    The supreme thing, the lamp that the first liar of all ages carries in his hand all the year round, can''t be wrong.


    "This thing is not, but because I have more contact, I can get its meaning and shape."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t look back, but his voice came.


    "Jingling bell."


    The crisp silver sound echoed in the small space.


    Dao Tianjun has infinite magic power fluctuations. His divine possession has reached the extreme and wants to create the second reincarnation lamp.


    Hoo


    The space is as cool as water.


    Those illusory objects shook like leaves.


    "The sky is vast, the earth is vast, and the soul returns to reincarnation..." Dao Tianjun sang in his mouth, which was sung by liars he had heard.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The axe that has not been moving vibrates, and there are symbols on the surface, like a supreme real name, like the word Da Dao once branded by the word Dao Tianjun, which has the same meaning!


    Other items are also moving, but soon they are calm.


    The axe is still shaking.


    Suddenly, Dao Tianjun grabbed the axe handle and grabbed it directly.


    Whew


    The axe was put away by him.


    Tao Tianjun stumbled and gasped. The axe was so heavy that he almost collapsed at the moment of picking it up.


    "Really succeeded." wish Shixian and Emperor Wande were dull.


    They were stunned, their mouths were dry, they didn''t know how to speak, and their teeth tensed.


    It''s worth it.


    There was a smile on Tao Tianjun''s face, and his unwilling look disappeared.


    "Taoist brother, is that the supreme soldier?"


    May the voice of Shixian come.


    Just now, wish Shixian and Emperor Wande obviously felt the supreme breath. This is a supreme soldier. There can be no mistake. We can see something from the breath and Dao Tianjun''s previous actions.


    "A damaged supreme soldier." Dao Tianjun nodded with a pity on his face.


    I wish it were intact.


    "Brother Dao, just be satisfied." wish Shixian a headache. Dao Tianjun is not satisfied.


    You know, the things in it shouldn''t be able to pick up.


    Dao Tianjun guessed the purpose of coming here. How could Shixian not guess? He also knew that coming here was an opportunity, not a thing.


    Now that Dao Tianjun has got something, he is still a supreme weapon. Although it is damaged, so what? Even if the supreme weapon is broken, it is not comparable to other weapons.


    Emperor Wande smashed his mouth. He felt it was not enough and smashed it again.


    He was really shocked.


    Take something from Li Qiye''s treasure. This man won''t be killed.


    "This is a chance. It doesn''t matter. I know Li Qiye. He and I are brothers. Everything will be fine." Dao Tianjun saw the idea of emperor Wande and said with a smile.


    I don''t believe you.


    Emperor Wande didn''t believe a dime, but he was stunned when he saw the expression of wish Shixian.


    "Grandpa, that should be true." may Shixian smile bitterly.


    He still knew about Li Qiye and Dao Tianjun. He got it from Duan De''s mouth and talked about it before.


    At that time, he was still in Beidou and didn''t care much at first. He didn''t know how crazy Tao Tianjun was until he became an old ghost disciple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wande the great is like a burst of words, but his character doomed him to be poor in words.


    "Taoist friend Tianjun, now I understand why your opportunity is different from ours. The Yin crow will give it to you for nothing."


    Li Qiye gave the opportunity to famine, and famine to Dao Tianjun. Among them, famine and Li Qiye made friends. I''m afraid there are also elements of Dao Tianjun.


    "Let''s go." Dao Tianjun walked forward without looking back.


    He doesn''t care about anything else.


    One reason is that if he takes it again, Li Qiye knows that his "brother" may not have to do it.


    There is another most important reason. Other things in it can''t be taken away. There is also a reason to take away the ancient axe. It is likely to be a supreme weapon known by Dao Tianjun.


    So we can rely on God to hide, and the supreme breath on him can hold an axe.


    "Gu!"


    That''s the word "Da Dao" that floated on the axe before.


    Dao Tianjun thought of a man, Pangu. This axe is probably a weapon before Pangu.


    Immediately, they continued to move forward. The small space was not very large. They could walk in a few steps, and another door appeared in front.


    The gate opened.


    There was a sound, and the eyes had an amazing reflection of the scene.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes coagulated and the picture became clear!


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the heavens and the world, the blood boiled, and the sense of war surged with the sound.


    There was a tall man standing in nothingness. His upper body was naked and his lower body was wrapped in unknown animal skin.


    Not far away from him, not far away, but rather a very far away place, because the man was too huge and indomitable, which changed the distance.


    In the distance, there is a dragon shadow, a vast dragon. It looks very similar to the Dragon King. It has red scales, each of which is larger and larger than the star domain. There are people moving in the distance, blood all over the sky, unparalleled breath and tragic power.


    "Kill..."


    Heaven and earth roared sadly, swinging through ten directions.


    Dao Tianjun''s body trembled and he saw a figure.


    At this moment, his blood was boiling and his body trembled, which was a resonance.


    "Distant ancestor."


    Behind their distant ancestors, there were a group of creatures wearing damaged animal skins. Some looked thin and some were old, but everyone was energetic and determined, and their blood rolled into the sky.


    "Glory and glory, remember all this!"


    "See the light in reincarnation and have a good time with him."


    Tao Tianjun''s heart could not be calm, his blood was boiling, and his heart was filled with grief and sadness.


    They were clansmen. They fell down one by one. Their bodies were cold and horizontal in nothingness. No one cared. They didn''t care. They didn''t have time. They looked so desolate in the dark.


    "Kill, kill a future, and create opportunities for latecomers and future generations."


    A voice sounded in Dao Tianjun''s ear.


    "Our allies betrayed us and this war is going to lose."


    "We won''t lose, we won''t lose. We left a fire and followed the ancient ancestor of the flint emperor to open a road and seal the sky!!"


    The people fell down, and his body was cast into a high platform. Subsequent people rushed up, stepped on the people''s body and waved their soldiers.


    The tears had already dried up, leaving only blood.


    The heavens and all worlds have lost their luster and are extremely dark.


    It was the beginning of glory and glory, the bright beginning of the remnant wasteland, and also a blood history.


    The people of the clan were scarred. Some people died. They were clearly lifeless and still stood. Their tall and straight bodies were like high walls, building barriers to block the enemy.


    Tao Tianjun''s nose is sour.


    Watching the clansmen fall down and their bodies remain in the darkness forever, he mourned and wanted to rush up to pick them up.


    "What is glory and glory for, heaven?"


    A low voice sounded from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    The scene of the picture is changing. The burly man is covered with blood. He belongs to himself. His whole body is covered with blood, and the axe blade is rolled.


    There is a flint emperor beside him.


    The distant ancestor walked forward with him. There was a fog ahead. He couldn''t see everything clearly and had a great breath.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big black hand appeared from behind and hit the big man.


    The tall man roared, his anger was like a lion crazy, his beard and hair were all open, he fell down, his axe was potholed and broken by a quarter.


    At this moment.


    The distant ancestor of the flint emperor grabbed him and threw him behind him.


    There is a cluster of fire on the tall man, shaking in the dark. It looks like a tiny flame the size of a little finger, immortal.


    "Flint emperor!"


    The roar of the big man sounded.


    "I have to die, and I have to die." the flint emperor looked deep and decided to move forward, "hide from the sky and seal the sky!"


    Great sound shook the world.


    There is a hum between heaven and earth, cold and ruthless.


    There are more than a dozen big hands, each of which is different.


    They all fell on the flint emperor.


    The blood left behind, splashed with miserable brilliance, the Sui emperor died, and the world of the heavens was bleak.


    Heaven and earth roar with grief.


    Dao Tianjun''s whole body was about to explode. He was crazy. This was the death of his distant ancestor. What was that scene? The whole world was enemy.


    The death of the nine ancestors is a secret, and even the people are unwilling to mention it more.


    Now he saw the death of one of his distant ancestors. Everything was so sad that he fell in the front and couldn''t leave anything.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun was deep in darkness.


    May Shixian disappear and Emperor Wande is not around.


    Patter


    The voice is still there, close at hand.


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun heard snoring, which was the sound of deep sleep.


    Follow the sound.


    Dao Tianjun walked over.


    Suddenly, a thin body appeared in front.


    He sat on the ground, his whole body smelling of decay. His thin body was not his body, but his dead body was covered with bones.


    There is a shield beside the man, which is broken, and there are ancient inscriptions on the man''s forehead.


    Seeing him, Dao Tianjun''s face changed dramatically.


    This is the supreme taboo, a body.


    His origin is the supreme of the Xuanwu family. There can be no mistake. That shield is like a stone.


    It is said that there were two supreme masters of the Xuanwu family. One was a famous stone and the other was similar to the Phoenix''s quest for a mate. One day, they mysteriously disappeared.


    It turned out that the supreme was dead.


    Died here.


    The dead man''s face appeared next to Dao Tianjun. He approached Dao Tianjun and looked at him closely.


    Dao Tianjun looked at him.


    Found that this is an unconscious yuan God, the Supreme Soul!


    For a moment.


    He learned a lot.


    Why can''t you find the source of this sound? This is because it is the supreme spiritual consciousness.


    Naturally, it''s not easy to find out why he appeared here and why he followed them. Dao Tianjun understood.


    Instead of following, it is better to say that the spiritual consciousness has been wandering.


    For a moment!


    Dao Tianjun knew who this spiritual knowledge was. He was the supreme of the Xuanwu family. He died in the hands of heaven.


    Subconsciously, Tao Tianjun reached out to touch the body of Wushang corpse and penetrated it.


    As illusory, it exists in the ethereal of the human heart!


    "Success in finding heaven is also failure." a voice sounded in my ear.


    The supreme obsession will never die, and the supreme Xuanwu will remain in the voice of darkness.


    Like Feng QiuHuang, he was looking for heaven and finally died.


    "He''s sealed himself." Dao Tianjun saw that his body had terrible lines, which was a taboo symbol.


    What makes a supreme self seal.


    He''s sealing something again.


    Dao Tianjun looked into the distance. He got up and went on to find the source of the snoring.


    "Days."


    A whisper sounded.


    Li Qiye steals the sky, so it means that it will be carried out without paying attention tomorrow, that is to say, the sky may be sleeping.


    This snoring is heaven?!


    This speculation lingered in Tao Tianjun''s mind.


    He decided to go and find out.


    With the approach, the voice became more and more ethereal, even unclear, strange and terrible.


    In this, it seems that Dao Tianjun felt a very familiar breath or power, with a demonic nature in the demon.


    "One of the powers hidden by God." Dao Tianjun was too familiar with it. He had seen this breath power.


    Shenzang is very mysterious and contains thousands of things, among which one power is this.


    The end of the road.


    It is a dark barrier, very hard, like the edge of the heavens. There was no land in the past.


    Dao Tianjun listened carefully to the sound and heard a sound in the distance. When he looked over, he saw a hole, which was very small, just like a finger poked out.


    Such things made Dao Tianjun unconsciously think of a picture.


    Li Qiye came and poked out the hole with his finger.


    It''s like enough to peep.


    Dao Tianjun did not hesitate and looked through the small hole.


    It''s dark. There''s nothing. This doesn''t mean that the hole doesn''t pass. On the contrary, it passes. The reason for this is because of the other end.


    There is darkness everywhere.


    "Nothing?" Tao Tianjun stared.


    He saw a dark area on the other side.


    It''s evil.


    At this time, he suddenly saw an eye, and the pupil appeared at the other end of the hole.


    For a moment!


    Dao Tianjun sat up and returned to the courtyard.


    May Shixian and Emperor Wande be sleeping, and there is a steady voice in their mouth.


    "Tianjun, you''re awake!" the little ant suddenly appeared in front of Dao Tianjun.


    At the same time, other ants and their uncles appeared.


    "Have you seen the sky?"


    "What is the sky like, ethereal or something?"


    "Is it a grandpa? Mortals often say God, is God an old man?"


    When the little ant asked, the other ants also spoke one after another.


    They are not afraid of Dao Tianjun, or their cognition of Dao Tianjun is still in the past, and they also see the attitude of little ants and Dao Tianjun, and directly say what they have.


    "How could it be God? That''s made up." the little ant shook his head.


    Coffin carrying ants are very intelligent, but they are also full of childlike innocence, similar to their small bodies.


    I have to say that the old ghost created a group of special creatures.


    "God, I didn''t see..."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head, but he stopped here.


    The last eye is the sky?


    While he was thinking, there was a movement around him.


    May Shixian and Emperor Wande wake up with a daze on their faces and soon recover.


    "What do you see inside?" the voice of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    Dao Tianjun wanted to know if they had experienced the scene like themselves


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 558

    "What did you see?"


    May the sages smell their words and show their memories on their faces.


    He didn''t say it the first time, but planned to organize the language.


    Originally, he wanted to release his memory and let Dao Tianjun see it directly. When he was ready to start, he found it impossible.


    "When the door opened, I saw the rule symbol and another me."


    From the mouth of wish Shixian, Dao Tianjun confirmed that they were different from him. That door was the so-called opportunity.


    He experienced the forbidden body and the eyes.


    As for wish Shixian, he saw another him. He was extremely evil. It seemed that he was born of evil and the darkness was manifest.


    Wande is different.


    He was fighting against a force that seemed to call him into darkness and degenerate into a devil.


    But in the end, Emperor Wande succeeded in breaking the devil.


    They all felt a mysterious and special power, which was the power that Dao Tianjun felt.


    This is where all three are the same.


    "You said you saw the forbidden corpse?!"


    May Shixian be surprised.


    Both emperor Wande and uncle Xiaoyi were stunned. Unexpectedly, Dao Tianjun would experience such a thing.


    Supreme corpse? Is it that easy to keep?


    From ancient times to now, I''m afraid I''ve been alone. There''s a demon Dragon King''s body and a Xuanwu body.


    "You see the dead face, it''s the supreme spiritual knowledge of Xuanwu?" said emperor Wande.


    Up to now, he is still thinking about what the voice is. Now he finally knows that it is the supreme spiritual consciousness.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect."


    Wande the great whispered.


    "The supreme Xuanwu is said to be the same as Feng QiuHuang, but he left a lot of things and didn''t disappear for no reason like Feng QiuHuang." Uncle ant is the oldest living creature in the scene, and naturally knows some secret history.


    Xuanwu supreme left a lot of things before he disappeared.


    Seems to know that this walk is likely to die, so his death is different from that of Feng QiuHuang.


    "Killed by heaven!"


    May Shixian narrow his eyes and shine.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, "the top of Xuanwu should be the day Li Qiye targeted."


    At the same time, Dao Tianjun thought of the picture he had seen before.


    The great man, who is suspected to be the predecessor of Pangu, will he be on this day, or one of them.


    Both supreme masters died in the hands of this day.


    Pangu''s predecessor was finally killed that day. Xuanwu supreme died mysteriously in the illusory people''s heart. What makes daotianjun care most is the seal. It seems to be the last thing Xuanwu supreme did before he died. It''s extremely strange.


    "Seal?" may Shixian also meditate.


    At this time, Emperor Wande said a word and planned Dao Tianjun''s thinking.


    "Unreal, appeared there again, why do I have a feeling that this is a collection? It is somewhat similar to the room of the Yin crow."


    Huo Di, Dao Tianjun looked up.


    He looked at emperor Wande, "is Xuanwu supreme a collection?"


    Yes, it''s too similar. It''s very similar to the situation in the Yin crow''s room, but the room has changed into a dark space, and the things inside are also illusory.


    "With the supreme corpse as a collection, this genius can do it."


    May Shixian speak out.


    "Think so much about what to do." the little ant opened his mouth at this time. It bit Tianjun''s skirt.


    Obviously, the little guy has been thinking about copying home.


    "There''s really no need to think so much. The future will be solved one day." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    His eyes twinkled.


    God, it will appear soon.


    This is what Feng QiuHuang said, and the Demon Lord also said.


    Of course, if the Xuanwu supreme corpse is a real collection, Dao Tianjun plans for the future. He will copy the sky and copy the sky''s home.


    "I went to copy the house. I didn''t get any chance this time."


    Tao Tianjun made a sound.


    As soon as the sound comes out, I wish the sages have no words.


    "Taoist brother, haven''t you got the chance? You got the supreme axe, which is much better than us." wish Shixian remembered that Dao Tianjun got the supreme weapon.


    They got the chance to ascend the Immortal Emperor soon.


    But in their opinion, it was much worse than that Dao Tianjun got the supreme weapon.


    "It''s foreign after all."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the supreme era, the Immortal Emperor was honored and the king came to heaven.


    Dao Tianjun fought the four emperors in qiantiandi and killed the three emperors. The first emperor was seriously injured and escaped. He was shocked by the natural spirit of the eight trigrams.


    This matter makes many strong people look at it and can''t help paying attention. It really has too much impact and breaks the balance.


    At the same time, the Taoist orthodoxy of Buddha Wu Emperor and a Wuxian emperor, as well as the Taoist orthodoxy of Qingxu dragon nationality, are tense.


    They are afraid that Dao Tianjun will settle the door.


    The dry world shook, and the world talked about it, which became the biggest talk.


    A Wuxian emperor founded the ancient kingdom of Wuxian, standing for 159 centuries, with a long history and incomparable brilliance.


    They have experienced many wars, the strongest one was attacked by many immortal emperors, and they still exist.


    The fog fairy universe consists of nine trillion star regions.


    Among them, there are hundreds of millions of creatures, countless, countless, and many races and orthodoxy stand.


    The city where the ancient country is located is a continent, filled with white fog, Ruixia shining in the dark, Xianshan holy land, peaceful and quiet.


    This day!


    An earth shaking ant appeared in the universe. They crawled and roared like a sea of thunder in the nine days.


    The ancient kingdom of Wuxian is like a great enemy. The taboo array is opened, the light is straight into the sky, and the symbols are flashing.


    "Is that the old devil''s coffin carrying ant!"


    Many powerful creatures in the universe were shocked and inexplicable when they found the movement of the fog fairy universe.


    The coffin carrying ants are dense, and their tiny body emits a great smell. This family began to retaliate and want to get justice for the willing sages.


    Boom!


    A gorgeous golden finger awn appears, breaking the heavens, traversing the nine heaven and nine quiet, which is extremely frightening.


    The power of taboo scares the world.


    Click, click


    The broken clear sound sounded, and the array that helped the ancient fog fairy country block the next catastrophe collapsed, like a mirror.


    No one saw who was shooting.


    But everyone knows who did it.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s hand. With his guidance, everything is empty.


    The array, which is said to be able to block the common killing of the two emperors, took more than a dozen eras to forge. The array was broken. A huge jade heart exploded in the center of the ancient country, and the core disappeared.


    See this.


    The creatures of all the great races in the heavens were shocked, and the creatures in the ancient kingdom of fog fairy were terrified and repressed.


    "Emperor Tao, you are the pillar of the supreme orthodoxy. Is it really good to target a small ancient country like this?"


    A voice came from the depths of the ancient country.


    In one place, a figure appeared in the distant sky.


    It was Dao Tianjun''s figure. He looked at it calmly, "there is no right or wrong, and there is no fairness. Ah Wu is against me, and you will naturally be robbed by blood."


    The voice of peace spread to the heavens, without any emotional fluctuations, no joy or sorrow.


    Is this cruel.


    Yes and no, this is the most true embodiment of God.


    Dao Tianjun never thinks he is a good man. He pursues the principle of eliminating the root. He won''t say that he will let go when he sees the other party weak and pitiful. That''s the stupidest behavior.


    In his eyes, there are only three kinds of people, relatives, friends, enemies and strangers.


    If it is unfavorable to his relatives and friends, it is the enemy. He protects his weaknesses and even reaches the extreme. He doesn''t care about being hated and despised. As long as his relatives and friends can be good, he is the greatest happiness.


    If one day, killing all sentient beings can make their relatives live a better life, he will not hesitate to raise the butcher''s knife and kill all sentient beings.


    "Emperor Dao, can''t this matter be eased? We are willing to pay any price."


    The voice came again from the ancient kingdom of Wuxian. This was the strong man of the quasi Immortal Emperor talking. He put down his posture and wanted to end the cause and effect.


    Small ants send out fluctuations.


    "Tianjun gave ah Wu a chance. He didn''t cherish it. Before, ah Wu and Haiming joined hands to deal with our family. What should I say about this?"


    Before, wish Shixian would be arrested because Haiming joined hands with an Immortal Emperor. This person is not a member of her family, but a Wuxian emperor. Moreover, the ancient kingdom of Wuxian has also targeted it and its people. It is impossible to stop this matter.


    Listen to this sound.


    The strong men in the ancient kingdom of Wuxian all looked ugly. Unexpectedly, this matter was discovered and they also understood the possibility of failure to talk with Dao Tianjun.


    "Emperor a Wu made a mistake. He''s dead. Can''t we let him go? And this is our gratitude and resentment with Tiangu corpse land. Emperor Tao, you are a giant of the remnant wasteland and the first generation of the world of mortals. It''s really good to meddle in cause and effect."


    The strong say no more and don''t want to give up.


    "You have no right to tell me what to do."


    A faint voice sounded, but a small voice echoed in the heavens, with great dignity.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Dao Tianjun stepped down from the outer sky.


    His body is like the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, which is immeasurable, and his body bursts with immortal brilliance.


    Hiss, hiss


    The ancient kingdom of Wuxian has murderous opportunities, infinite symbols and boiling taboo power.


    There was a big clock in the broken jade core, which rose into the sky and hit Dao Tianjun.


    Terror to the extreme.


    This is the key to blocking the four immortal emperors'' skill in the ancient kingdom of fog fairy. The real killing move of a fog Immortal Emperor lies in.


    However, the terrible killing machine was broken.


    Tao Tianjun stretched out his palm and patted the ancient clock directly. There were huge ripples between them. The sky outside the sky exploded. Rules and order emerged. The ripples spread to other universes and shattered hundreds of millions of stars and galaxies.


    Click.


    The big clock is broken and can''t stop Dao Tianjun at all.


    "How could this happen!" the strong man of the ancient fog immortal country trembled.


    "Without the control of emperor Zu, Dangdang, we can''t give full play to the power of immortal fog to kill the clock."


    A fairy king was decadent and looked down.


    This requires the control of taboo creatures to exert their real power, but the strongest of them is the quasi Immortal Emperor. It won''t be difficult to resist an Immortal Emperor at ordinary times.


    But is Dao Tianjun so simple as an Immortal Emperor?


    Even if the ancestor of emperor a Wu was there, it would not hurt Dao Tianjun to control the killing clock himself.


    At this time.


    A fairy king came out of the depths.


    "Is there a taboo legend willing to help us?" the strong man of the ancient fog fairy kingdom immediately opened his mouth.


    They had already made preparations for the death of a Wu. They had sought many taboos, immortal countries and even supreme orthodoxy. Now those who went have returned. They want to know the results.


    The fairy king looked ugly. "No one wants to."


    Those forces who had made friends with each other, knowing that they were going to fight Shangdao Tianjun, put aside their relationship one after another.


    Even if they are willing to become vassals, no one agrees.


    After the death of a Wuxian emperor, everything became a bubble. The reality of God is the most true embodiment.


    Boom


    The big hand pressed down, emitting boundless brilliance, drowning the ancient country of Wuxian.


    Just a moment.


    The array of the ancient kingdom of immortal fog was broken. The quasi Immortal Emperor roared and wanted to escape, but he failed to do so. Any resistance is useless.


    The beauty of violence!


    This ancient country that has stood for endless years has been erased from history.


    Such a sight shakes the heavens, shakes the world, and the universe boils.


    "It''s incredible that the ancient kingdom of fog fairy was destroyed like this!"


    Once resisted, the four immortal emperors joined hands, experienced a terrible war, and even won.


    How can we not be shocked by the simple destruction of such orthodoxy.


    "The Taoist emperor killed three taboos, and his reputation resounded through the gossip world. No one was willing to provoke him. Ah Wu died again. Such a result is inevitable."


    "I was shocked by the result, but I was calm about it."


    "The prosperity of the ancient kingdom of Wuxian in the past years was due to the presence of emperor a Wuxian and other taboos, but this time none of them."


    "Doomed to be swept away, there will be no second result."


    This scene made all the creatures in the universe boil, tremble all over the world, and quickly spread to other star regions and continents.


    A taboo ancient country that has stood for more than 100 centuries has been overturned!


    "It''s too slow to destroy one by one." Dao Tianjun looked down at the universe.


    There was a surge of Fairy Light on him, and incarnations came out from behind him.


    "Tianjun, what are you going to do?" the little ant wondered.


    "Go to Buddha Wu Emperor, go to the Taoist tradition of the subordinates of the Qingxu dragon family, their Taoist tradition, block their people and don''t let them leave."


    The voice of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    This is to attack multiple taboo orthodoxy by one person, incarnate to suppress the enemy''s holy land and prevent them from escaping.


    When the words were finished, the avatar went in the direction of those orthodoxy.


    "What is he going to do... Can''t he attack all taboos and orthodoxy alone?!"


    "What a crazy thing to do."


    The world was surprised to see this move.


    And Dao Tianjun''s real body also set off towards a holy land of the Qingxu dragon family.


    From this day on.


    The dry world shook, and a terrible wolf sprang up in the hearts of all living beings.


    Tao Tianjun''s practice is too crazy. He attacks multiple taboo orthodoxy at the same time alone. He wants to overturn it. There is no one before and no one after.


    Time flies by.


    Ten days.


    A taboo orthodoxy followed by the collapse of a taboo orthodoxy.


    Two immortal emperors died in their own Taoism and were crushed alive by Dao Tianjun. How terrible.


    All the creatures in the heavens are dull.


    They saw the birth of a murderous man and witnessed the arrival of bloody darkness.


    On the first day, daotianjun destroyed the ancient kingdom of Wuxian.


    On the second day, Tao Tianjun incarnated in many Taoist traditions, taboo Taoist traditions, quasi Immortal Emperor forces, and his real body invaded a holy land of the Qingxu dragon family.


    The third time, the three quasi immortal emperors became history. There were taboos. The orthodox creatures did not get to the holy land. Because there were incarnations suppressed in the outside world, they could not leave and put an end to the possibility of escape!


    On the fourth day, Dao Tianjun''s real body broke into the holy land of Qingxu dragon nationality and took away all the immortal products in it. On the same day, the heads of the two immortal emperors were brought back by Dao Tianjun''s Avatar.


    After the fifth day


    The dry world was turbulent, and the Taoist orthodoxy of Buddha Wu Emperor was also destroyed. Four taboo Taoist orthodoxy and many quasi Immortal Emperor forces were destroyed.


    "The Qingxu dragon clan provoked a madman."


    The world could not believe that Dao Tianjun was too strong. He came to qiantiandi and was extremely hegemonic. He had no concern at all. He didn''t care that it was a strange world and directly swept the Dragon sleeping in qiantiandi.


    "Is he trying to flatten all the taboos in the dry world?!"


    Some strong people are cold and their voices tremble.


    As a foreign Immortal Emperor, generally speaking, he will not be so strong. After all, he is an outsider.


    But now this law has been broken. Tao Tianjun''s ferocity is appalled by all heavenly creatures and is all talking.


    The Qingxu dragon clan was furious. They had a war with the coffin carrying ant clan. Every war was defeated. Dao Tianjun was there, and they couldn''t win at all.


    Tao Tianjun became a nation and a family. He came from the world of mortals to fight the Bagua sky, which made the Qingxu dragon family dare not look up, which surprised the creatures of qiantiandi to the extreme.


    This is different from what they thought.


    Why does an immortal emperor have such confidence in the face of the supreme family.


    At first, some strong people didn''t understand.


    As time went on, they finally understood.


    It''s the strength of Dao Tianjun that makes all this. He can''t meet an enemy in the Immortal Emperor. The Qingxu dragon family doesn''t dare to have the Immortal Emperor go to challenge him.


    As a result, it was obvious that the taboo Tao days were overturned by him, smashing their foundations.


    "Qiantiandi will completely shuffle the cards."


    The consequences of these events are far-reaching.


    The coffin carrying ants were as fierce as ants. They marched South and North. The strong came to the dry world. The horn sounded through the ancient world, shaking the whole family.


    "In this supreme era, the prestige of the Qingxu dragon clan has been reduced to the extreme."


    "Where is the ancient life?"


    Tao Tianjun stood in the ruins of the universe and asked the heavens.


    Hear this.


    All creatures in the world are boiling. This is to face the Qingxu dragon family. What will the Qingxu dragon family do at this time.


    "I''m waiting for World War I in the eight copper universe."


    Sound again.


    Tao Tianjun sat in the ruins of the universe, glowing all over, like the center of the heavens. Endless runes moved around him, and the rules existed because of him.


    In an instant, the heavens moved.


    "What will the Qingxu dragon clan do?"


    In the face of such a strong Dao Tianjun, many people are in doubt.


    The next day.


    A terrible spirit came to the eight copper universes.


    "I want to break through the supreme, but I can''t come." a strong muddy voice rang through the world.


    I was surprised at the smell.


    This is Gu Ming. He''s going to break through?!


    "The ancient life of the Qingxu dragon family wants to break through the supreme? So he can''t come. Is he afraid?"


    The strong are appalled.


    "It''s not fear, but confidence. He''s confident that he can be invincible, so he said he wanted to break through."


    In the past, the old chicken essence was hidden and tucked in, and few people knew.


    Although it will always be deduced by others, if you don''t expose yourself, you will lose a lot of great enemies.


    Gu Ming said that he was completely not afraid of being besieged. He was confident that he could survive such a killing and make a breakthrough.


    You know.


    The strong man in this game is not as simple as one Immortal Emperor and two immortal emperors.


    Among them, there is Dao Tianjun, an invincible war emperor.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep and looked at the spiritual knowledge.


    Under the eyes, everything collapsed completely, and the spiritual consciousness was impacted and directly broken.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to break through." Dao Tianjun raised his hand and photographed the void, grabbed the broken spiritual consciousness and understood the state of ancient life at the moment.


    He got up.


    For a moment, the heavens and the world shook violently with his move.


    "I''ll wait for you to break through, and I''ll come to the door that day."


    The faint sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    Dao Tianjun plans to go to the first World War when Gu Ming breaks through, and a word startles the world!


    Both of them shake the way of heaven and make people smack their tongue, which is also shocking.


    "Both are invincible in life. This war will shock the world. I''m afraid it will lead to the existence of major taboos in heaven."


    Gossip is boiling.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun got up and left.


    He looked at a piece of wood and a piece of jade in his palm, on which two wisps of light appeared and wrapped around his arm.


    Destroy many taboo orthodoxy.


    The harvest this time was too much, but Dao Tianjun was not as good as these two things.


    The last two supernatural powers left by the ninth ancestor were obtained by him. Unexpectedly, they will be in the distant gossip day. As the saying goes, when you want to get and know something related to you, you don''t need to study it carefully. You will naturally meet them in the future.


    Dao Tianjun came to Bagua heaven for Fengdu mountain. Maybe he also came for the nine ancestral gods.


    The Immortal Emperor is in charge of all heavenly orders.


    Once there is a cause, there will be a fruit in the future. Even if you don''t do it, sitting in the cave will have a fruit.


    Melt the way of heaven.


    There is no better way than to engrave everything of the enemy.


    When Taoism is completed, it can become an enemy in a short time, or become a new way of heaven, take charge of the avenue, and be exclusive in heaven and earth.


    This is not a simple copy. You are the same as the enemy in battle, but you also have your own way and go against the sky.


    Because of this, Ji Jun is the lowest and strongest of the nine ancestors.


    Heavenly sermon.


    Everything in your hand is made into paper and you can use it.


    Not too many words, just a few words express everything.


    These are the last two nine ancestors'' supernatural powers, Emperor Yao''s heaven sermon and Ji Jun''s heaven melting Tao.


    In addition, the former Emperor Xi''s heavenly way, Emperor Xi, and the ninth five-year supreme law of emperor Hong''s family.


    The fate wheel of everything in the Sui emperor and Kui''s immortal imperial skill.


    The method of cause and effect in dry wasteland, and the method of Emperor Shun''s Taixu life.


    The work of the cochlear emperor.


    The nine ancestors'' magical powers and skills were learned by Dao Tianjun.


    Boom


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun learned all the nine ancestors'' supernatural powers, nine wisps of light appeared on him.


    The virtual shadow of the nine ancestors emerged and stood in nothingness. They looked at Dao Tianjun.


    God hides in the trembling, and the divine light flies out one after another. It is an object carrying nine rays of light, copper, wood


    They move around, intertwine with each other, faster and faster, and merge.


    An old horn appeared in front of me.


    The horn was not hidden.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the nine ancestors gradually faded, and their faces were apologetic.


    "I''m sorry." in a moment, nine voices came into Dao Tianjun''s ears, and the ninth ancestor said such a sentence to Dao Tianjun.


    This is the mark of the nine ancestors. Everyone is tired and sorry.


    They dissipated.


    "We succeeded and failed, but we didn''t achieve our wish after all..."


    The voice of the cochlear emperor came. This is the last distant ancestor to die.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t understand.


    Why do you say that success is also failure.


    However, no one can answer him. This is the brand of the past, a touch of obsession left by their distant ancestors. They have long died.


    The cochlear emperor''s beautiful face has clear tears. She is crying, which makes people pity.


    "Distant ancestor." Dao Tianjun looked at the tears falling on his hand and disappeared into light.


    The words of the nine ancestors echoed in his ears.


    Nothingness, darkness and silence.


    Only Tao Tianjun was silent, and God hid in the soft light. He was blessed to his heart, had an epiphany, and had many puzzles.


    He felt that his road was clear.


    Sitting in nothingness, Tao Tianjun fluctuated his divine power like a tide.


    Evolving its own Tao


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    Nothingness in the dark.


    Tao Tianjun evolved his own Tao and Dharma.


    Creation, destruction, life and death, nothingness, immortality, reincarnation


    His power is changing, his power is overwhelming, his ambition is unparalleled, and there is a trend to go to the top.


    Boom, boom!


    Rules and order are chaotic.


    All the creatures in the heaven and the world have feelings and taboos in their hearts. Suddenly, the creatures open their eyes and have a surprised look on their faces.


    "This is... Someone broke the supreme? Is it ancient destiny?!"


    They sensed the change of Tao.


    Everyone wants to pursue the source of this change, but it is amazing to find that the power is ethereal and can not find the source.


    "Who is it? Is it really ancient destiny?"


    The dry world is turbulent, even in other gossip worlds.


    Every supreme breakthrough is an event that causes heaven to boil!


    "There are three thousand ways. One way leads to ten thousand dharmas, and the unification of ten thousand dharmas is also the way."


    Tao Tianjun''s words moved slightly, and the mysterious sound came out.


    His body became unreal, but it became solid at the next moment.


    "There are thousands of ways and dharmas for all living beings to cultivate Taoism, but there are two kinds.


    One is the road to heaven, which is connected with law, harmony with heaven and earth, and the other is the road to heaven, retrograde everything, fight with heaven and fight with people.


    The same is true of no road. "


    There are changes in the pupil of Tao Tianjun''s eye.


    One eye has the law of conforming to heaven and the other has the law of opposing heaven.


    Shun Tian is a gradual process, from life to death, from small to large, and the world composition moves slowly from chaos to integrity.


    Against the sky, break the rules, break all constraints, and achievement is impossible.


    That''s the way to the top.


    There is a path that goes along the heaven and a path that goes against the heaven. The Dragon King and Liu Shen go along the heaven, while the nine ancestors go against the heaven


    There is no strong or weak distinction between the two.


    It''s like a big world. In order, it''s a small world, slowly assembling the big world, consuming endless time and gradually, while in reverse, it directly plans the blueprint and constructs the framework of the big world. The completion can be completed in one breath, which is fast and dangerous.


    But it makes no difference.


    In the end, it is to build a big world.


    The left eye is against the sky, thousands of lines build a world framework, the right eye is along the sky, the stars converge into a river, and the river converges into a sea!!


    "I uphold the will of the nine ancestors and inherit the glory of the remnant famine. I should take the road against the sky..." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    But as he spoke, he paused.


    The coexistence of pros and cons will be so.


    It is very huge. It sticks out of the black fog and waves like a dragon, covering the universe and spreading to other universes. Its overflow power makes taboo tremble.


    "I saw an incredible thing."


    A fairy emperor exclaimed.


    He vaguely saw a stone tablet with heavenly characters written on it.


    This is a stone tablet that seals the living creatures. It''s easy to recognize.


    He was not the only one who saw the taboo, but all the big people noticed it, and there was a terrible wave in his heart.


    "Is that heaven?"


    "Even if it is not heaven, it is also a force related to heaven!"


    After seeing the stone tablet, many immortal emperors moved one after another. They lost their composure in the past and their eyes flickered


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    "God!"


    One word oppresses the world and makes all living beings out of breath.


    Those who can see the stone tablets are taboos. This level has already reached the realm of contacting the secret of "heaven".


    For days.


    No one knows what heaven is, no one knows.


    Since ancient times, there have been too many debates. The taboo strong have been searched more than once, and the final result is that they don''t know and can''t know.


    The sky is so mysterious that it is more ethereal than the highest.


    Blue sky, heaven, Taisui, God, yellow sky, Supreme Master and other words are used to describe heaven.


    But there are thousands to countless taboos. Some strong people related to the supreme even know some supreme things, such as zhantian and Zhentian


    This further deepened the curiosity and doubt about heaven.


    "Is this heaven? It doesn''t seem to be..."


    "The so-called body of heaven?"


    Taboo strong eyes narrowed, Li mang flashing, with fear and shock.


    "Who released the incarnation of heaven?" taboo exists. Through the heavens, I look at the eight copper universe and see a strong breath there.


    An Immortal Emperor taboo that is not lower than them and only strong but not weak.


    Who is he?


    Looking at Dao Tianjun''s back and his posture, many forbidden immortal emperors wondered.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible noise shook the sky and the earth, shook the world, and shook many large universes.


    In the surging black fog of the eight copper universe, a terrible shadow rushed up again. It was a huge arm, grabbed the sky outside the sky, crushed the nine sky star sky, and hit Dao Tianjun.


    It was not an arm, but a huge claw.


    Its surface is full of cyan and hard scales. Its claws are sharp. A gentle stroke can tear the universe and scratch the nothingness. It glitters with faint brilliance, like ghost claws from reincarnation.


    The moment you see it.


    Many immortal emperors in kantiandi have changed color. It is not that it is too powerful, but its own existence.


    In the past.


    This piece of heaven and earth was broken. It was a big hand of destruction. It came from nothingness and broke the world with one palm.


    That is a great mystery of ancient history of kantiandi. No one knows what it exists.


    And that period of time is also ancient, but no one will forget that it was a great disaster, countless heavens were extinguished, and the emperors fell.


    As like as two peas, they are all the same. They can read the ancient history, and the animal claw from the black fog is exactly the same as the big hand.


    This is the culprit who killed the world in the past!


    The source of destruction.


    "That big hand is sealed in Fengdu mountain." the Immortal Emperor was frightened.


    Countless creatures were shivering with cold on their backs.


    The mystery of Fengdu mountain is not only the ghost of that day, but the real source is its deep seal. Some of them have been to Fengdu mountain and are trembling when they think about it.


    "Boom..."


    The claws beat the sky, and the universe blew a destructive wind.


    Taoist Tianjun hunted in xuanpao, and his hair danced in nothingness.


    The beast''s claws killed him.


    Silent, he also shot, big hand pressed the sky.


    The beast claws beat the sky, and the big hands pressed the sky. They collided with the surging ripples, and the eight copper universe disappeared in an instant.


    Along with the eight copper universes, many adjacent universes are turbulent.


    Endless star fields sink under this ripple, the stars lose color, and the Milky Way evaporates.


    If Tao Tianjun had not deliberately controlled it, trillions of creatures would have died and shed blood in the sky.


    "This... Semi supreme."


    For a moment, all immortal emperors felt the fluctuation intertwined with the supreme and taboo, and understood what it was.


    The semi supreme incarnation of heaven is so powerful that all sentient beings tremble.


    For a moment.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes split the void, and they looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "It''s him."


    These taboos exist because we know who Tao Tianjun is.


    Not long ago, the great man who almost overturned the dry world, the strong man from the red world on the other side of heaven, is known as the No. 1 God in ancient times.


    Tao Tianjun.


    The black ancient clothes branded on the heavens are the temperament of killing both men and women, and the radiance envelops the body.


    All these reflect the identity of Dao Tianjun.


    The little ant on his shoulder.


    It''s a living creature of the coffin ant family.


    Many features show the identity of Tao Tianjun. It''s really stupid for the strong to not know.


    In the past, they may not know, but these years will not.


    Boom


    The black fog enveloping the eight copper universe made another loud noise. The source was in the center, where Fengdu mountain is located.


    A huge stone tablet rushed to the sky and was thrown away by the power of the incarnation of heaven.


    It is not broken. It depicts thousands of symbols and textures, which makes the Immortal Emperor dizzy, beyond the cognitive category. The shooter is by no means ordinary, involving the most extreme power of the Tao.


    The most attractive is not the symbol, but the golden characters depicted on it.


    "The second incarnation of Qingtian."


    Staring at that word, the emperors of all living beings vibrated, huge waves surged in their hearts, and the blood stopped flowing.


    Trembling perfectly interprets the state of mind of all sentient beings.


    The pupils of the emperors contracted rapidly.


    They thought of the words that are still at the humanitarian level and the mortal level, which are often hung in people''s mouth, the great master of the blue sky and God.


    Is this the embodiment of God?


    No


    Does it really exist? That unreal word


    No one can but be shocked.


    "It''s really God!" the little ant was also shocked, and his mind fluctuated violently.


    It''s just a metaphor.


    I didn''t think it was really right.


    So it''s God who broke the world in ancient times?


    Little ants have been engaged in gossip activities for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they know the ancient history. It is really that it is too mysterious. It has become a mystery and is often talked about and discussed with each other.


    Just then.


    In the black fog, in addition to the beast''s claws and the strange tentacles, two claw arms appeared again.


    These two claw arms are new animal claws and strange tentacles.


    They are all flapping towards Dao Tianjun. There is a dead silence of the universe one after another. The four claws and arms are waved, which is the power of destroying the world and is extremely terrible.


    Tao Tianjun''s face didn''t fluctuate, and he bent his fingers.


    The claw arm is shaken open.


    His eyes flickered, sharp as electricity, and looked at the center of the black fog.


    The fog rolled violently and covered the other universes. The emperors took away the creatures one by one.


    The appearance of the heavenly incarnation and the semi supreme power made them understand that this was a turmoil and the darkness caused by the struggle between two invincible beings.


    The endless Qi of yin and evil spirit collapsed into the sky, and two arms appeared around the tentacles and animal claws.


    These two arms are completely different from the four claw arms, like the arm of a great beauty, white as snow. The only difference is that this arm is too big compared with a woman''s arm.


    "What is this?" the ant exclaimed.


    The perfect female arm is incompatible with the former, and there is a glow on the surface.


    Boom!


    The black fog rolled and a vast figure came out of it.


    Woman?!


    Seeing this scene, all living beings and emperors were stunned.


    This is a huge woman who can crush the universe and is extremely tall.


    "God''s incarnation is a woman." the immortal devil was in a daze.


    The woman was very beautiful, with a beauty that did not belong to the world, a beautiful face, and a dignified and cold momentum.


    She has long dark green hair, pouring like a waterfall. Her beautiful eyes have no emotion and look down coldly.


    It looks so beautiful and frightening.


    If it were not for the six arms behind her, including two animal claws and tentacles, people would really think that she was a woman who manifested the Dharma body.


    The second incarnation of Qingtian looks at Dao Tianjun.


    One step out, a vast universe disappeared, and some of the creatures even died here before they could be taken away by the Immortal Emperor.


    Tentacles roll the sky, and the sky outside the sky is powdered.


    Tao Tianjun retreated.


    He stepped back and the next moment appeared in nothingness.


    It was not that he was afraid or defeated, but that he didn''t want to do it in kantiandi.


    "Boom!"


    The second incarnation of the blue sky followed, and the long river of years emerged in the void when she trampled, surging and stirring.


    Its claws stretched out and wound around it in order, which was extremely terrible.


    It is said to be a semi supreme level, but she is much stronger than the black emperor. She is powerful and empty, with ruthless eyes. Everywhere she goes, the stars lose color and the void is broken.


    Killing at this level is only a thought.


    One thought of life, one thought of death, control life and death, terror is amazing.


    Tao Tianjun''s breath was boiling. He seemed to be different from the second incarnation of Qingtian. In the eyes of the world, he was like a God King thousands of feet high, with great power.


    Boom!


    Without choosing weapons, Dao Tianjun fought with flesh.


    The second incarnation of Qingtian seems to be a woman, but it can''t be judged by a woman. Her eyes are cold and terrible, and her emotions are invisible.


    Poof


    Blood spattered.


    In a flash, they fought many times, and their palms collided with their claws.


    A drop of blood drops into nothingness. The long river of years explodes on the spot. Time and space are solidified. It''s terrible.


    This river that controls time cannot resist the rules of time. Just a drop of blood will collapse for a long time and evaporate completely.


    Such a scene shocked all sentient beings.


    "He has gone too far on the way of the Immortal Emperor." the emperor whispered, his eyes twinkling.


    They see more in their eyes than other creatures, and the power contained in their blood is too huge to be recognized.


    Bang Bang


    Tao Tianjun''s arms collided with the six claw arms, shaking the sky shaking waves, magic ripples, and the sound exploded, shaking the Dark Universe.


    The universe is shaking.


    Although they fought in nothingness and were far away from heaven and earth, the killing of the two came, and the boundaries of the heavens shook violently.


    All sentient beings trembled.


    They really can''t see anything when they are quiet. They are different after the fight.


    It was so strong that it was frightening, the momentum was rising, and the Immortal Emperor frowned at the fluctuation of power.


    The chaos exploded.


    Wisps of clear air rise and wisps of turbid air fall, which is the scene of the development of the great world of the heavens. It appears at will in the fight between the two.


    Every fight and random killing can create the great world of the heavens.


    The world trembles.


    Dao Tianjun''s black hair was flying. He pinched his fist seal and smashed it with my invincible power.


    Under the fist, everything becomes empty, the river evaporates for endless years, the space is like a mirror, and the taboo symbols flow, which vaguely has a supreme breath.


    "He..."


    The pupils of the emperors burst into pure light.


    Boom!


    The arm of the second incarnation of Qingtian burst open, and the blood spattered.


    Blood water has the power of heaven, dripping on Nothingness and absorbing endless aura. It is extremely weird.


    Suddenly, an arm appeared. It was a real dragon, with black scales flashing cold and strange brilliance.


    The real dragon is not dead, but alive!


    It''s not an arm, it''s more like a living dragon.


    Another arm appears on the other side. It''s amazing. It''s a big snake, a big snake with black scales all over. It''s bloody and fierce, and the snake''s letter is revealed.


    Look at this.


    Many people are surprised that this is not a new arm, but an existing arm, which is just hidden.


    The second incarnation of Qingtian has eight arms.


    This sudden change made many hearts beat.


    I thought Tao Tianjun was going to be hit hard, but there was no picture in my imagination.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun rushed forward, smashed the surging killing machine, and his body soared. He was as tall as the second incarnation of Qingtian, collapsing the world of the heavens and reaching the extreme.


    He let the dragon and snake bite on his shoulder.


    There is a fierce sword in his hand.


    The cold light flashed.


    The real dragon and the big snake were beheaded, and then burst open. The blood splashed everywhere and made their skirts stained with blood.


    Shenzang roared, turned into the first fierce sword, and cleaved down.


    The pupil of the second incarnation of Qingtian, which had no emotional fluctuation, colored and stared at shenzang.


    A scream came from his mouth.


    This is the first time the avatar makes a sound. The dark long hair is flying. There is cyan Qi all over the body. It is extremely violent.


    See it.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes crossed the fine awn.


    The particularity of shenzang and its appearance obviously caused the madness of the second incarnation of Qingtian, which obviously explained some things.


    What kind of sword is that?!


    Not only did Dao Tianjun notice it, but also the emperors found it.


    They didn''t know shenzang, but only knew the scene in front of them. Dao Tianjun took out a fierce sword and Qingtian''s second incarnation changed.


    Tao Tianjun had thoughts in his heart, but his action was not slow, even more violent.


    He danced with swords and fists, and there was a vast shadow of the emperor behind him. He was unparalleled and amazing.


    At this moment.


    With the killing and cutting, there are visions emerging in nothingness. It is Dao Tianjun''s experience, the struggle for hegemony of Beidou, the dark war in Xianyu, and the brilliance of remnant wasteland


    Look at this.


    The emperors were cold hearted and knew the whole leopard from a glimpse.


    "Tao, known as the greatest God in ancient times, is not without reason."


    Boom, boom


    The claw arms of the second incarnation of the blue sky burst open.


    After the first explosion, it appeared again in an instant. However, with too many explosions, shenzang''s fierce sword cleaved down, and Qingtian''s second incarnation roared again and again.


    The sudden power of shenzang restrained its power, and there was a power that made the arm unable to regenerate.


    "God has the power of heaven." Tao Tianjun moved.


    He thought of as like as two peas in the night, he was in the dark space, and the sky was still asleep, and the breath of heaven was just like the power of God.


    "Roar!"


    The second incarnation of Qingtian roared like an animal.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes narrowed, his whole body was full of magic light, his body surface had soft brilliance, and his hair was crystal.


    In an instant.


    There are changes emerging.


    The second incarnation of Qingtian has changed. His face is ferocious and frightening.


    Crystal like jade, white, smooth and tender skin changes, cracks and molts, and green scales emerge.


    More than that, the avatar changed greatly. The beautiful woman''s head turned into a beast''s head, full of scales, and her body became huge and strong, just like the beast''s original form.


    The arms that cannot be regenerated appear again.


    In addition to the dragon and the snake, the six claws and arms appeared again, danced horizontally and hit Dao Tianjun.


    This change is amazing.


    But there was no change in the result. Dao Tianjun fought fiercely with the second incarnation of Qingtian.


    In the years, the blood meets, and the rules and order are controlled by them. In their fight, the myriad boundaries of the heavens become small, like mole ants. This is beyond the killing of the emperor, which is extremely amazing.


    The world has seen what is invincible and what is unparalleled.


    Dao Tianjun used his extreme strength to press the second incarnation of Qingtian.


    The nine ancestors'' supernatural powers manifest one by one. The breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and the air exhaled by the breath, turn into real dragons flying and nothingness and darkness.


    In one thought.


    Tens of millions of gods and Demons emerged, and hundreds of millions of strong creatures roared and chanted scriptures, playing millions of treasure skills, which was incomparably bright.


    Create!


    This is Dao Tianjun''s magic power.


    The next moment, nothingness and darkness burst out, and the immortal magic power shrouded the second incarnation in the blue sky, and the power of destruction shocked the world.


    The second incarnation of the blue sky constantly retreats, trampling on Nothingness step by step, shaking up the pure and turbid Qi, and opening up a vast world of the heavens.


    The two fought and killed into the depths of nothingness.


    For a while.


    The Immortal Emperor taboo was born, one after another, and disappeared into nothingness.


    They want to know the results and see what will happen to the turmoil of the war. In principle, they prefer Dao Tianjun, because the second incarnation of Qingtian is too mysterious. It is the same for mysterious things, whether Immortal Emperor or mortal, and the incarnation has destroyed the world.


    It is conceivable that the mentality of the world.


    In nothingness, there are not only darkness and ice cold, but also some mysterious and ancient strong men hidden in the world.


    They opened their eyes with surprise.


    Looking into the distance, I saw the surging river of years, with the glory of the destruction of the world by the heavens, bright and dazzling.


    The blood light appeared, fluctuated, and the meaning of immortality rose. Dao Tianjun became more and more fierce. He was hurt, but he didn''t care. He kept pressing the second incarnation of Qingtian to explode the hammer.


    Suddenly!


    Dao Tianjun grabbed the ankle of Qingtian''s second incarnation and rotated his arms.


    Bang Bang


    Shaking left and right, the second incarnation of Qingtian was smashed on nothingness, and the sound shook the sky.


    This picture has an unparalleled sense of impact.


    In a moment, Dao Tianjun raised his fierce sword and suddenly inserted it, splashing blood in the dark.


    The sword enters the body of the second incarnation of Qingtian.


    For a moment, shenzang roared and began to devour. As early as the second incarnation of the blue sky, a familiar feeling emerged, which had not appeared for a long time.


    Shenzang wants to devour the second incarnation of Qingtian.


    Watching the avatar motionless and empty, the emperors shook.


    Someone killed God!!


    Kill the incarnation of heaven with a sword.


    Slaughtered Qingtian!


    In a moment, the second incarnation of the blue sky changed, melted and exploded, and the blood splashed nothingness. Then, as time went back, it disappeared into the blood sword.


    The fierce sword swallows the sky.


    This picture is amazing.


    Nothingness suddenly went down, bloody rainstorm, lightning and thunder, and the five elements shook. This vision is amazing.


    It is not only nothingness, but also such visions in heaven and earth.


    The vast nothingness, Jiakan, heaven and earth are like this. The Yin wind is howling and the blood color is diffuse. Heaven and earth cry for the fall of the sky, which is a great omen!


    All sentient beings were shocked and terrified.


    "Tu Tian," said the Immortal Emperor in a low voice.


    The other side.


    Tao Tianjun watched all this. He stood in the dark and no one dared to disturb him.


    I don''t know what he''s doing or thinking.


    "Heaven, is everything one?" Tao Tianjun stared, and he felt a new way.


    God hides and devours, and constantly nourishes the flesh and the original God.


    It''s still ten divine treasures that haven''t merged yet, even if he killed the avatar of heaven and swallowed the avatar of heaven.


    It''s too difficult to synthesize nine from ten.


    Once completed.


    Tao Tianjun knew that at that moment he would step into the supreme.


    9¡¢ The pole of number, a very special number, contains many meanings.


    At the same time, he realized some different things. The incarnation of heaven had living real dragons and snakes, and the change of the second incarnation of Qingtian also gave Tao Tianjun some knowledge.


    "Non human, non living."


    Tao Tianjun thought of a word said by the magician in his mind.


    The demon master knows one thing from the demon master. God, it''s not human or living.


    all the time.


    Heaven is one of the misty pronouns. Its existence is illusory and can''t be found.


    And what did Li Qiye steal, those illusory treasures? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    God, from the story of Li Qiye stealing heaven.


    It seems to exist in the heart of the people, seemingly does not exist, but it really exists, accompanied by itself.


    "The will of the Tao?"


    Dao Tianjun thought of something again.


    But soon he shook his head.


    "The sky is ethereal and illusory, but it is definitely not untouchable." Dao Tianjun looked at the blue sky incarnation melting at his feet.


    Say it''s non-human and non living.


    In his opinion, maybe heaven is another brand-new creature, with different forms of existence.


    "Why opposition?"


    Dao Tianjun thought of it.


    He didn''t understand and had no thoughts.


    Soon he shook his head. It was useless to care so much. He looked up at nothingness and the world of mortals.


    "You don''t need to think. Maybe you''ll know soon that they''re coming back..."


    Feng QiuHuang''s words reappeared in Dao Tianjun''s mind.


    After killing the second turn of Qingtian, Dao Tianjun had a strong feeling in his heart.


    "It''s time to speed up."


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes were cold and deep, and he had a sense of urgency.


    ¡­¡­


    The incarnation of heaven appeared in kantiandi, and in the same day, heaven was slaughtered by Dao Tianjun.


    The bloody rainstorm lasted for a long time, which filled the world with bloody brilliance.


    There is such a scene in the vast nothingness.


    It lasted for many days.


    After this event came out, every heaven and earth could not be calm. All ethnic groups and orthodoxy were a sensation, and all spiritual practitioners were talking about it.


    Gossip is boiling.


    The news spread to the five Heaven and earth at an extremely terrible speed


    Even after ten years, people still talk about it for a hundred years. It lasts for a long time and is more and more talked about.


    One month after the day of Tu Tian.


    A world that let the Immortal Emperor did not expect quietly changed and happened.


    Drastic changes have taken place in eight places on earth. Taboo groups disappear completely overnight. There is no fluctuation, no fighting, and they disappear so strangely.


    This matter shook the world and spread it.


    "Is there something missing?"


    Some strong people speculated that they thought it was the supreme shot, otherwise there would be no such change.


    Just think about it. Is that possible?


    Li Qiye, jiuzu, Huang, the Dragon King, the demon lord and others work together to invite supreme to enter the eternal world. Can supreme resolve this situation?


    On the other hand, in the two places of the world, there are supreme ethnic groups. The tomb of supreme suddenly emits bleeding water and almost drowns the ethnic land.


    Such a vision startled the strong in heaven and earth, and even other supreme families.


    That is an ethnic group similar to the Chen family.


    The supreme master died, leaving behind a large tomb in clothes. Now the tomb is bleeding and the stone tablet is bleeding. Is the Supreme Master crying?


    Whatever it means.


    All the monks who heard of the strong were cold.


    Drastic changes have also taken place in the world. The dark family has revived. In the farthest nine places in the world, their family has led countless creatures to fall.


    This is man-made unrest.


    In other places, however, there are more events that cannot be understood.


    In addition to the nothingness in the world, there are many ancient relics, on which there are piles of corpses and bones, and there are supreme white bones, which has led to riots among major ethnic groups and competition among many legends.


    One thing after another.


    Heretical orthodoxy, the supreme force in the world of mortals is also the Ju family. Leaving the three places of the world of mortals, it shocked countless creatures. It''s amazing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 561

    The second incarnation of Qingtian appeared and was slaughtered in baguakan heaven and earth.


    After that.


    Strange things appear in heaven and earth.


    In six places in the world, some creatures look up at the stars and suddenly see the wonders.


    There are thousands of corpses in the starry sky. Each corpse is complete. The costumes are quite ancient. I can''t recognize what ancient times it is, including emperor corpses and taboo bodies.


    But when the creature subconsciously rubbed his eyes and looked again, the scene disappeared.


    "Illusion?" whispered the creature.


    After that.


    With the passage of time, more and more creatures saw the spectacle and startled the arrival of legendary characters.


    Check out the legend of all this and the fall three days later.


    Things startled the world.


    Led to more powerful taboo legends.


    And in the Bagua heaven, there are also strange things from heaven and earth.


    There was a carriage walking in the darkness of nothingness. It lingered for a long time and was noticed by the strong.


    It was a fairy king. He carefully went to nothingness and saw the existence in the carriage.


    The carriage is in nothingness, but it is not far from heaven and earth, so the fairy king can move forward and nothing will happen.


    "You have a big picture, the universe is wonderful and become an Immortal King. Pay a visit to your predecessors." the Immortal King kowtowed to nothingness and bowed down to the carriage.


    The first time the carriage didn''t respond.


    The wonderful fairy king sees it and salutes again.


    After that, I kowtow again and again, and all I get is silence, meaningless action of the carriage, wandering in nothingness.


    This puzzled the fairy king.


    "I''m offended," said the fairy King softly. He planned to enter and have a look.


    Step into the carriage.


    The carriage didn''t have heaven and earth in it, but at the first time when he entered the carriage, Miaocheng fairy King''s foot plate was cool and rushed to the sky cover, and sat directly on the ground.


    In the car, there is a position facing the door curtain. Sitting on an Immortal Emperor, the whole person is completely ruined. He is as thin as a corpse and has empty eyes.


    In the world of mortals.


    In the Holy Ghost cemetery, the Holy Ghost wailed, and the sound became louder and louder. Finally, it rang through the whole heaven and earth, so that countless creatures couldn''t sleep at night and couldn''t sleep or eat.


    The fairy is crying, the God is wailing, and the devil is scolding


    As well as the God and devil cemetery, it is a taboo place and eternal forest in all heaven and earth.


    The same scene appeared.


    The sound of gods and Demons penetrates all heaven and all worlds.


    In the world of the world, the supreme tomb appears on the nothingness, which is between the nothingness and the reality and emits the air of darkness.


    The strong enter it.


    Only one Immortal Emperor came back with lingering fear.


    "Degenerate breath..." the Immortal Emperor read such words for a long time!!


    Strange things happen one after another.


    in limine.


    God''s creatures don''t care, or don''t connect these things.


    It is true that God is too big. There are magnificent ancient histories one after another. On the contrary, there are similar things. No one regards them as a connection.


    There are many strange things in this period of time, which happened before the supreme era, so everyone cares more.


    However, as this happens more and more.


    More and more frequently.


    An ancient Immortal Emperor who lost his divine knowledge appeared in the universe and killed life wantonly. There was a vast mountain forest that disappeared overnight. It was green and wasteland, and the creatures were thrilled. Some people often had nightmares. Even if they stopped sleeping, they would still recall in a trance.


    More than a hundred years.


    Finally let the Immortal Emperor react.


    From mortals to unknown people involved in the existence of the supreme being, they have already had an early warning.


    Another fifty years.


    No matter how big the nerve and how dull the creatures are, it''s unknown to come to God?!


    "Pursue the source, lock the time, unknown beginning, during the time when the second avatar in Qingtian was killed..."


    The creatures realized something was wrong.


    "Is it true that it has something to do with Taoist brother''s killing Qingtian avatar? Heaven is dead, God is unknown?"


    May Shixian whisper.


    His body is in a star field, and this is his foothold.


    Behind him, there is a fairy palace. If it is hidden in the mountains and forests, it is the place where daotianjun is closed.


    The coffin carrying ants and wish Shixian will be here. The big reason is that Dao Tianjun is closed here.


    "The treasure Lord in the corpse suddenly went crazy, and Emperor Zu suppressed them." an ant flew in the distance and fell on the hand of wish Shixian.


    This message was sent from his mind.


    "Even the ancient corpse place has an unknown occurrence?"


    Said emperor Wande in a low voice.


    He frowned tightly and needed emperor Zu to suppress it. This movement could not be solved in words.


    "They are the oldest treasure owners in Tiangu corpse field." the coffin ant said again.


    The little ant appeared, "the oldest treasure owner? Those creatures have existed for a longer time than our coffin carrying ants."


    The birth of their family was created by the old ghost.


    That group of the oldest treasure owners existed long before the birth of coffin carrying ants, and even in those years, the major worlds of ancient history did not necessarily have ancient records, even lost in the annals.


    "Boom!"


    The fairy palace trembled and the closed door opened.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared in it, and his breath became more and more terrible, like a sleeping deep dragon.


    "The secret of heaven..." he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    At the moment of closing, I sensed the changes of heaven and earth.


    The cause and effect and the secret of heaven become more and more chaotic and mysterious.


    "Taoist brother, you can come out." may Shixian come.


    "What happened?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at the expression on wish Shixian''s face and whispered.


    The little ant fell on his shoulder and answered for wish Shixian, "something big has happened. You have been closed for 200 years. God has an unknown appearance."


    "The supreme tomb appears in nothingness, and taboo groups disappear..."


    I will tell many things that have happened in the past two hundred years in a low voice.


    May Shixian say, "now there are many creatures in heaven who say you attract heavenly ghosts."


    "Is this a sign that they are coming..."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    They are heaven. Heaven is coming. Maybe the death of Qingtian''s second incarnation is a beginning.


    "Tianjun, someone speaks ill of you. Let''s copy his house." the little ant suggested, a gesture of being a money slave.


    In fact, he is not keen on wealth. What he really likes is the process of collecting it. Otherwise, he would not let half of the treasures he got go to Tianjun, and the little ants can swallow them alone.


    At the same time, may Shixian also say, "Taoist brother, can you get something out of the pass so soon?"


    Tao Tianjun slightly forehead.


    He looked at the ant. "I''ll take you out this time."


    After that, he said, "there are some gains, but it''s not big. A little is better than nothing."


    "You''re better than nothing. In my opinion, it''s not that." wish Shixian said, raising his thumb and index finger to make a distance gesture.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Brother wish is joking. That''s really it."


    In the face of such words, may Shixian expressed disbelief. He knows this close friend too well.


    And at this time.


    On one side, Emperor Wande said, "Tianjun, are you going out for ancient life this time?"


    Tao Tianjun nodded with a smile, and there was a fine light in his eyes.


    For him, this period of seclusion is used to kill time. His real goal is ancient life and Qingxu dragon family.


    "He is about to break through, just these days." may Shixian make a sound and his eyes twinkle.


    Emperor Wande also said, "this cause and effect should be understood. There will be treasure owners in the ancient corpse land. We also invited followers of Yin crows."


    He is a bad man, but he is definitely not a soft persimmon.


    Different from Amitabha, he really does not kill or dispute. Emperor Wande advocates that all the world become immortals without disputes, which does not mean that he can''t be beaten.


    Sometimes a bad man is forced to make a move, which is more terrible than a bad man.


    "Tianjun, you don''t have to do it this time." emperor Wande said again.


    Emperor Wande is very grateful that Dao Tianjun can help his grandson and save him, so he doesn''t want Dao Tianjun to involve too much cause and effect.


    But his words were soon rejected by Dao Tianjun.


    Cause and effect already exist, so it''s better to eliminate the root. This is what Dao Tianjun wants to do.


    For this matter, the coffin carrying ants are the most excited.


    The brothers and sisters of the little ant fluctuate in their minds.


    "When shall we go to heaven and earth?"


    "Are you going to fight? Great. When shall we do it?"


    "Fight and empty their land."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Dry world.


    The past two hundred years have attracted the attention of other worlds, not because it is unknown, but because the ancient Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family will break through.


    One by one, the Immortal Emperor came one after another.


    They want to observe the ancient life breakthrough, which is said externally, but no one actually knows their true intention.


    Just like the old chicken essence breakthrough.


    Some people don''t want to see a new Supreme birth and will do it secretly.


    This time, not only Shixian and them, but also other ethnic groups and orthodoxy will fight.


    As time goes on, the atmosphere becomes more and more dignified. The dry world is full of unimaginable pressure. The more powerful creatures are, the deeper their perception will be.


    Even, this breakthrough has attracted the Immortal Emperor Jianlin in the distant heaven and earth, and taboo dignitaries from the world and the world.


    The purpose of their coming is to observe and observe, and also for one person.


    Tao Tianjun.


    In the fame of baguatian, he is not famous, but in the world of mortals, the world and the world, the name of Dao Tianjun is bright and represents invincibility.


    meanwhile.


    The Qingxu dragon clan is also moving.


    They are also looking for allies to get through this crisis.


    There are more and more forbidden figures of the Immortal Emperor, and the Qingxu dragon family is more and more quiet.


    "It''s said that there will be big shots this time. The old ghost and the Qingxu dragon clan will be settled soon."


    "The Qingxu dragon clan invited the strong to come. Like the ancient corpse land, they invited the big people. It seems to have something to do with the Yin crow."


    The numerous news swept the world like a hurricane, overwhelming and frightening.


    On this day.


    Tao Tianjun, Shixian and Emperor Wande enter the dry world.


    There was no big news this time. It was very dull.


    "Emperor Zu, they have suppressed Tiangu corpse. The place is unknown. They will come soon," said a coffin carrying ant.


    "Two emperors and several treasure masters will come."


    The treasure Lord entered the ancient land, but he could not come out.


    But this is different in front of the coffin carrying ant family. This family was created by old ghosts. It can be said that it is the second owner of Tiangu corpse land, which can make some rules ineffective in a short time.


    At this moment, they have appeared outside the Qingxu dragon clan.


    Tao Tianjun gazed at the Qingxu dragon land and looked at its depths. In his eyes, heaven and earth became very different.


    There are terrible Taoist patterns appearing on the Qingxu dragon clan.


    The source comes from the depths.


    In the past years, when the old chicken essence broke through, it also had such a road texture intertwined.


    "It''s strange. Why doesn''t the Qingxu dragon family clean up the Immortal Emperor in the dry world?"


    There are little ant people wondering.


    "Not every supreme power has the confidence of remnant wasteland." emperor Wande''s old face wrinkled and smiled.


    "Boom!!"


    While they were talking, the Qingxu dragon clan rioted.


    There was magic boiling in the depths, and the forbidden breath overflowed.


    For a moment, the immortal emperors in the dry world are looking, and there are taboo eyes in the void and nothingness.


    There are endless strands of forbidden immortal spirit, covering the cage and the empty dragon land. There are immortal dragon gods and birds, extraordinary martial arts, and ancient country pictures, and the gods worship.


    Buzzing


    The supreme symbol of the Qingxu dragon clan flows. The array is opened, and the ancient and vicissitudes of life are spread all over the sky.


    At this moment.


    The world knows what is the supreme essence.


    Powerful creatures appeared one by one, sitting in all parts of the world. At the lowest, they were fairy kings, forming another killing array, which was shocking.


    In order to successfully break through the ancient life to the supreme, the Qingxu dragon family is extremely solemn and unreservedly releases the details. It can be seen that the Immortal Emperor soldiers are clanking, taboo creatures are flying in the air, their eyes are cold and look down on the heaven and the world.


    All sentient beings are awe inspiring.


    None of the strong of the supreme ethnic group is weak. They have all experienced the great war. Among them, the dragon and Phoenix are the best in the same rank.


    Five immortal emperors of the Qingxu dragon clan stand in five directions.


    "Counting the ancient life and the dead Haiming, there are seven immortal emperors in a family, and the Qingxu dragon family is really strong." the Immortal Emperor whispered and marveled.


    This is the inside story of the supreme power.


    It is rarely heard that the supreme race will have the Xiandi fault.


    "Ha ha..."


    There is cold laughter between heaven and earth, ethereal.


    Those who come are not good. Let the Qingxu dragon people be vigilant.


    "Boom!"


    The deep breath of the Qingxu dragon family is becoming stronger and stronger, and the taboo breath is changing.


    In the nothingness, there are vast thunder oceans, surging and surging, the thunder sea casts the kingdom of God, the image of thousands of creatures, and the ancient Immortal Emperor virtual shadow. This scene is different from the breakthrough of old chicken essence.


    Every Immortal Emperor''s breakthrough, robbery and punishment are different, related to his Tao and his law.


    The supreme holy land is shaking.


    A great figure came out. He was surrounded by taboo brilliance. His eyes were full of chaos. He was extremely terrible. His face was firm. His ears fell to his shoulders. He had this long blue hair.


    He is dressed in white battle clothes and is simple and ancient.


    He is the strongest of the Qingxu dragon clan except the Qingxu dragon.


    Face the thunder sea.


    Gu Ming went to nothingness, so he let himself bear the imperial robbery. The Qi of emptiness was more rich, and he turned it into his own strength in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunder was furious, and the ten thousand Zhang electric column hit Gu Ming. At the same time, the Immortal Emperor virtual shadow on the thunder sea came down.


    Fight in a moment.


    The ancient life weapon is a pair of transparent boxers. It is forged by pure Qi. The original life weapon has been stained with immortal magic blood.


    At this moment, the breath of ancient life has changed from taboo Immortal Emperor.


    His Qi machine sometimes surges and sometimes falls. Thunder robbery is not only the outside world, but also himself. The supreme catastrophe is not so simple.


    "Is he going to succeed?"


    The strong whispered and looked dignified.


    No one can answer him. The Immortal Emperor can''t see through it.


    May Shixian stare at nothingness. He whispered, "when shall we do it?"


    "Now." Tao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    As soon as the sound came out, I would like Shixian''s palm to turn over, and a rectangular stone appeared on it, engraved with four words, Tiangu corpse ground.


    This is the inside information of the ancient corpse land, the supreme inside information!


    Go!


    May Shixian throw out that stone.


    The stone became big and turned into a foot high. It was as thick as a monument.


    At this time, a mysterious ancient clock also appeared on the distant nothingness.


    The monument and the ancient bell go towards the Qingxu dragon family.


    "Boom..."


    The seemingly ordinary monument bumped into the supreme array of the Qingxu dragon family, which was broken in an instant and difficult to condense.


    At the same time, the ancient bell rang and floated on the holy land.


    A golden horn rose into the sky.


    The supreme power is surging. This is the corner of the Qingxu dragon and the inside story of the Qingxu dragon family!


    "Damn it!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon clan roared with anger in his eyes.


    These are the details of the two supreme ethnic groups, from Tiangu corpse land, and a supreme ethnic group hostile to them. The two sides seem to have acted and released the details tacitly to suppress the supreme details of the Qingxu dragon family.


    Look at this.


    Every Immortal Emperor has a sudden constriction of his pupils.


    At the beginning, the enemy of the Qingxu dragon clan did not collude, but tacitly agreed to attack at the same time.


    Boom, boom.


    The clock is against the corner.


    The two collided, fought each other, and burst out with great power. It was too scary. In the end, the ripples converged and maintained a balance.


    Everyone knows.


    The supreme inside information of the Qingxu dragon family is blocked, which means there is no inside information.


    At the same time, Beizhen was in the Qingxu dragon land, which suppressed their supreme array, and another inside information was blocked.


    In this case, the Qingxu dragon clan has lost the supreme clan''s ability. Compared with the taboo orthodoxy, they only have more powerful people and no advantage.


    "Roar!!"


    The creatures of the Qingxu dragon clan roared, and the animals roared and the birds roared again and again.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, may Shixian be born. He has been promoted to the Immortal Emperor. He taboo the surge of immortal power and fought against one of the immortal emperors.


    Looks like he''s going to play one on five.


    In fact, three murders broke out in nothingness, and the thunder of three mysterious immortal emperors directly restrained the other three immortal emperors.


    "Emperor Zu is here." the little ant''s voice sounded.


    With the sound falling, two gray ants collided with the holy land of Qingxu dragon family in the distant void.


    The heavens tremble and the world shakes violently.


    The tiny body is like the big world of the heavens, heavy and powerful!


    These are two immortal emperors, with the intention of killing the world. Originally, there was a Qingxu dragon family that vacated an Immortal Emperor, but there was less an Immortal Emperor.


    "Do you think our family is unprepared?" one of the Qingxu dragon immortal emperors said.


    King Youluo appeared.


    The chaos is full of Qi, and the terrible power makes people kneel down and tremble with fear.


    At the same time, two other immortal emperors appeared and came together, which led to a dramatic change in the Immortal Emperor''s look. These are two war emperors.


    "Ha ha..." when they appeared.


    There is laughter in the void.


    It''s the laughter before. It''s very cold.


    A huge peacock spreads its wings and flies across the heavens.


    It was a man with a taboo atmosphere, mana fluctuating in the universe, ripples with infinite distance, which caused the legend to change color and unstable mind.


    "The sparrow fights the emperor." this is a scattered man who fought against the ancient life. Although he was defeated, he did not die. He is the enemy of the Qingxu dragon family.


    Patter patter


    In another starry sky, a figure soared into the sky, shining thousands of feet.


    When he appeared, the world appeared extremely cold and extremely hot. The cold was alternating, freezing time and melting everything.


    With a symmetrical posture, tall and straight, and handsome face, it is easy to attract the attention of female practitioners.


    "Yin crow disciple, Emperor Mingren."


    Dry heaven and earth move and tremble.


    This is an extremely terrible big man with unparalleled combat power. He is also a war emperor, which is not weaker than that before the sparrow war emperor.


    The moment I saw emperor Mingren.


    Gu Ming, who has not been moving, turned his head and looked at it.


    The name of Mingren Immortal Emperor resounds to heaven. He comes from the broken wasteland and has the same origin with a man named Ye Tiandi and Wushi emperor on the other side of the world of mortals.


    "Mingren, do you want to intervene in the affairs of our Qingxu dragon clan?"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family opened his mouth and became restless in his heart.


    In order to deal with the disaster, they paid a great price and invited some people. Some of them haven''t appeared yet, but the appearance of Mingren immortal emperor made him very uneasy.


    "My goal was originally another person, but if you show up, you can be my opponent."


    There is a sound between heaven and earth.


    A man with a height of ten feet and a burly body, like an ancient pagoda, walked out of the Qingxu dragon family.


    He is not a creature of the Qingxu dragon family. He has no Qi of Qingxu.


    "Olympic halberd!"


    The appearance of Olympic halberd makes many people change color. It is an Immortal Emperor with the same name as Gu Ming and Hongtian female emperor.


    Suddenly, everyone understood why the Olympic halberd appeared.


    The Qingxu dragon clan specially invited Dao Tianjun.


    The other person in Ao Ji''s mouth said nothing else, that is, Dao Tianjun.


    Boom!


    There was thunder and tsunami, and two immortal emperors appeared below. They were also the strong ones invited by the Qingxu dragon family.


    In a moment.


    There are other immortal emperors, but they don''t appear.


    "It''s a pity that your opponent is not me." emperor Mingren looked and said such a sentence.


    "Oh?"


    Ao Ji''s eyes narrowed and flashed across the brilliance.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the distance, and his plain expression changed, "well, well, I didn''t expect you to appear."


    With a clang, a war Tiange appeared in his hand.


    "I lost your hand in the past, but I''ll calculate the defeat today!"


    The cold sound reverberated through the heavens.


    All the listeners were shocked. Ao Ji was defeated?!


    Who won the Olympic halberd!


    This is a powerful existence as famous as Gu Ming, Hongtian female emperor and Heidi.


    In a moment, the world looked at the sky and noticed the nothingness and darkness. There was a figure in white, slender and unique.


    "Hongtian female emperor!"


    The world was surprised to see her.


    That is the female emperor of Hongtian. Her figure is going to come here in the distance. She walks slowly step by step, but shrinks to inches. When her jade feet step down, there are countless stars flying back. Before people arrive, the potential has come. All sentient beings see the Dharma.


    At this moment.


    "Is Guzu here, too?"


    A faint sound rings out between heaven and earth, and all the heavens and all the boundaries move because of the sound.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Heaven and earth tremble, and thousands of visions flow. The world covers its ears when listening to this voice, even the quasi Immortal Emperor is no exception.


    Tao Tianjun walked out of the dry world with a faint smile on his face. His whole body was filled with runes and was extremely bright. The fluctuation of his mana triggered countless visions.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until Gu Ming broke through for a while. At that time, he was shooting, because that was his most important opportunity to temper himself. Only when the female emperor Hongtian appeared, he had to come out and meet Gu Zu.


    "Hongtian, Tao!" the Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family''s face changed sharply.


    These two people, either of them, are people who want them to take seriously.


    Originally, a Dao Tianjun was enough for them to have a headache. For this reason, they spent countless costs. They invited Ao Ji and two war emperors. What''s the purpose? In order to hold Dao Tianjun down, they even wanted to kill him here and set up a fierce threat!


    Now it seems that the wish has failed.


    There is an existence as old as Tao Tianjun.


    Hongtian female emperor.


    They are of the same root and come from the same family. Together, who can fight


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not much to add tomorrow. Don''t expect too much, but there will be more words to add more for two alliance leaders, because it was added for one alliance leader before, and the two leaders behind have not added more,

 Chapter 562

    The appearance of Dao Tianjun and Hongtian female emperor surprised the whole world.


    In a moment.


    All beings are in a trance, and their faces are dull.


    Someone remembered one thing at this time. Dao Tianjun and Hongtian female emperor came from the same family.


    "Two immortal emperors of a family share the world at the top of the pole."


    Many people were shocked and shocked when they realized this.


    "On the other side of the nothingness of heaven, red dust, remnant wasteland."


    The emperor was whispering, deep and thick, with a trace of vibrato.


    "Hongtian, daotianjun." Ao Ji''s eyes were like electricity, and his sense of war surged. The heavens resonated and trembled violently, and the spirit of the world went towards him.


    He held the war in his hand, and a big gray shield appeared in his other hand.


    War Ge and big shield are the Immortal Emperor weapons of the Austrian halberd, which are known as the strongest shield and spear under the supreme army.


    "Boom!!"


    The Olympic halberd roared like a Kunpeng spreading its wings, swaying 900000 miles, and the eagle hit the sky.


    Its goal is to kill the Hongtian female emperor from the Qingxu dragon family to nothingness. It is an endless step. It is the distance of thousands of universes.


    Surprisingly fast, he chose Hongtian, not afraid of daotianjun or belittling daotianjun.


    His reason is simple.


    To shed shame, once defeated, today to recover the fruits of war.


    "Dao Tianjun, deal with the it yourself, and I''ll help you stop Hongtian." a voice of the Ao Ji came from Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor of Qingxu dragon family changed his face.


    They didn''t mean to blame Ao Ji. He dragged Hongtian or Dao Tianjun. That''s the purpose.


    Ao Ji did the right thing. He stopped Hong Tian on Nothingness and kept her away from Gu Ming.


    It is Dao Tianjun who will deal with them.


    "What to do."


    "Damn it."


    Other Qingxu dragon creatures are angry.


    At this time, they saw that the emperor''s face did not fluctuate much, and they were relieved.


    It seems that emperor Zu has a backhand.


    "The appearance of Hongtian really exceeded our expectations."


    The emperor''s voice came from the Qingxu dragon family. The Immortal Emperor was talking.


    One of the immortals opposed to the wish Shixian, but his expression was cold and deep, and there had not been much waves.


    "We wanted to... But forget it. Stop Dao Tianjun and let Gu Ming break through. The same is the result."


    May Shixian''s eyes twinkle.


    This sentence seems to represent other backers.


    "At other times, you may have really stalled, but not today." emperor Mingren suddenly made a sound, alternating cold and heat in his hand, turning into blue, red and white light.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai mang flashed in the eyes of the war emperor who fought with Mingren.


    "The chaos clan is willing to contribute. There is more than one Immortal Emperor, and others are on the way, but they can''t come. A man stopped him."


    The voice of emperor Mingren spread between heaven and earth, spread into nothingness and darkness, and spread to all heaven and all worlds.


    Everyone was surprised at the news.


    In addition to King Youluo, there are other Immortal Emperor taboos of the chaotic family?


    Listening to the words, it seems that there is more than one person.


    And a man in Mingren''s words stopped the Immortal Emperor of the chaotic family, then who would be so fierce to block multiple emperors?


    Another ancient life, Hongtian like existence, who will it be?


    In the minds of the emperors, a Taoist spirit flashed, and each light represented the figure and name of an Immortal Emperor.


    They just can''t guess.


    "Arrogance." Qingxu dragon Immortal Emperor drank coldly. He looked at Mingren Immortal Emperor, "you calculated that we invited chaos, but we made a mistake."


    The words of the Immortal Emperor of tomorrow made the Immortal Emperor of Qingxu dragon family sneer, without any worry.


    "Where is the chaos?"


    In a word, it reminds people of the key


    The Qingxu dragon clan is not afraid, so it shows that there is an extremely terrible Immortal Emperor among the newcomers.


    At the thought of this, everyone has a name in his mind, chaos family, chaos supreme parent-child.


    The existence of Bagua heaven is as famous as Gu Ming and AO Ji.


    "I really didn''t expect that chaos was there, but it didn''t prevent him from being stopped." Mingren immortal still looked the same.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun couldn''t help being curious.


    Who is it.


    Chaos son knows. Although he hasn''t seen it before, he has had a hand in the air.


    When the old chicken essence and he returned to the wasteland, they were attacked and killed on the road. It was the hand of the black emperor. There were also many immortal emperors, including a chaotic son, who was an important force in chasing the old chicken essence.


    But at that time, the old chicken essence was slippery. Chaotic son could only chase and kill, and did not make other results.


    "Little stone."


    Mingren Immortal Emperor didn''t hide it and said who stopped the chaotic people.


    Tao Tianjun looked stunned.


    Little stone, the name sounds strange.


    At the next moment, he thought of who it was.


    This "small stone" used to be the name of "Huang". In the eight regions cage, he was still young at that time and was called "small stone". Later, this name became another person.


    Barren parents and children, little stone.


    After all, the Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family changed color, and his eyes flickered fiercely.


    "We have no enmity with the remnant wasteland. Why are you targeting again and again?"


    When the little stone appeared, he heard that he went to the chaos family to stop chaos Zi and others. The strong man of the Qingxu dragon family couldn''t sit still.


    "I represent a person. I never said that I represent the remnant wasteland." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    In his words, his eyes twinkled, his hair moved without wind, and his clothes fluctuated, "or do you intend to make enemies with my remnant wasteland?"


    The domineering voice swings away.


    Under the plain voice is a kind of indifference, a kind of hegemony.


    "If so, are you ready to fight against my remnant wasteland?"


    Tao Tianjun stands in the sky outside the sky, overlooking the holy land of the Qingxu dragon family. His eyes are cold and unspeakable.


    His position has long been made clear that making a big oath does not mean that the wasteland is ruined.


    "You, Hongtian, Xiaoshi, three against the Qingxu dragon clan, isn''t that enough." the Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon clan was low.


    "Hongtian doesn''t represent the remnant wasteland. She did it this time because of Shifu. Shifu has a friendship with Tiangu corpse land." Mingren Immortal Emperor said, "as for the small stone, the chaos clan fought against the remnant wasteland in the supreme battle. The small stone didn''t target you."


    "Unreasonable."


    The strong man of the Qingxu dragon clan roared.


    "Who''s using strong arguments." the little ant was dissatisfied and his mind fluctuated.


    In this regard, all the creatures of the Qingxu dragon family have ups and downs in their chest and are very angry.


    Dao Tianjun, Xiaoshi and Hongtian female emperor are all living creatures of the remnant wasteland. Everyone is one of the strongest remnant wasteland in the world. They all intervene in the affairs of the Qingxu dragon family. Now it''s not targeted. Who do they talk to?


    No, but they are targeting the Qingxu dragon clan.


    Even if one person comes, there are three. All three are at the level of ancient life. The Qingxu dragon family doesn''t know how to speak.


    The emperors were silent.


    Dao Tianjun represents the ancient corpse of heaven, while Hong Tian is a Yin crow. As for the small stone, it is purely to destroy the chaotic family.


    This is very reasonable, but there is nothing wrong with the Qingxu dragon family. The only thing that can be said is that the Qingxu dragon family is unlucky. Who told them to provoke them at this time.


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, may Shixian be the first to do it. He has an ancient book in his hand, which is transformed into daomang. On the way, Guanghua carriage and Jiulong horse pulled a car and ran into his opponent.


    Kowloon horse drawn cart, which is the only specification of the emperor of heaven, represents dignity and a kind of prestige.


    At the same time.


    There are immortal Phoenix moving the world and Xuanwu roaring the sky. The human emperor is in charge of heaven and wields Fangqiu. The vision is unimaginable.


    Dao Tianjun god hides the sword. The sword is a heaven killing sword, which is an unparalleled fierce sword.


    He walked alone with a sword.


    That kind of momentum is unimaginable and extremely terrible. It fluctuates in mana and resonates with the fierce sword.


    Boom!


    The two war emperors who appeared together with the Olympic halberd looked at each other, which was also a surge in power, like a dragon like a tiger, covering the heaven and the world.


    Click


    The power collided and broke in an instant. Dao Tianjun''s power broke everything. I am invincible. I taboo immortality. I cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    The two war emperors were shocked.


    They responded and did not confront each other with authority and took direct action to kill.


    Heaven and earth are collapsing. The power in front of raising your hand is very frightening. All sentient beings have to reincarnate hundreds of millions of times in this short moment.


    These two strong men are good friends. They have been together for many years and have developed a method of killing and cutting. The Qingxu dragon family asked them to cooperate with the Olympic halberd for no reason.


    Three people can work together to produce the ultimate strength, which can be pressed half supreme in a short time.


    Dao Tianjun intended to cross the two to find ancient life, but he stopped after seeing the means of the two war emperors.


    "Give you a blow, let me see your means." the soft voice echoed all over the world for nine days.


    All sentient beings were awed.


    This is belittling the two emperors. At the same time, their war spirit shrouds the heavens. The power of the fierce sword sweeps across the world, which is amazing.


    "Hum!"


    The two emperors hummed softly. They spoke at the same time, like the same person, not two.


    Their killing is amazing. Few emperors can be invincible in their fight, and even kill one emperor with one blow.


    So far, they have only lost to one person.


    Famine.


    In the past, they fought with famine, and they lost together.


    "It''s them!"


    The killing and cutting of the two war emperors, the breath of capping the world of the heavens, and the vision of nine dragons, nine Phoenix, nine snakes and nine tigers, someone immediately recognized who the two were.


    "I didn''t expect the Qingxu dragon clan to find them."


    The emperor is frightened.


    Magic incense Immortal Emperor and holy emperor.


    The two were born in different times, but they intersect. If you provoke one person, another person will do it.


    The relationship between Tao Tianjun and ye fan is almost the same, a life and death friend.


    But they are more powerful. The power of the two together is amazing. They were very famous in ancient times. Later, they fought with others and lost completely.


    After that, they disappeared.


    Many people speculate whether they were seriously injured or killed, lonely or dead.


    Unexpectedly, they were not dead. The Qingxu dragon clan invited these two strong men out.


    "Kill!"


    The killing machine collapsed.


    Tao Tianjun stared, like studying something, and the fierce sword shook in his hand.


    Poof!


    The two war emperors both suffered blood and were injured by Dao Tianjun''s sword.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect to encounter this situation again today. They were the same as before in the face of famine and lost too quickly.


    "Very good combination of Dharma and Dharma has benefited me a lot." Dao Tianjun praised.


    This is not a mockery, but a real admiration. These two people combine two different dharmas to describe one person, which makes Dao Tianjun feel.


    The combination of Shun Tian Road and counter Tian Road can also be used for reference.


    Suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun moved. When the two war emperors saw it, they all avoided it.


    They just need to hold Tao Tianjun, and they don''t have to fight for life and death. They already know that they can''t kill Tao Tianjun, and even it''s very difficult to hold.


    But what they got with their caution was that Dao Tianjun went to the ancient life.


    It seems that just like Tao Tianjun''s words, he only gave them a chance to fight, and did not intend to fight too much with them.


    This is belittling them!


    The double emperors were angry. So was the famine in those years, and so was Dao Tianjun today. That''s how they survived from the famine in the past.


    "Let him come here without dragging."


    At this time, the voice of Gu Ming came.


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family changed his complexion, "ancient life, you are breaking through, at this time..."


    "I need an opponent. His arrival will not be an obstacle for me to break through, but a stepping stone for me to go to the top."


    The voice of ancient life sounded.


    The immortal devil was shocked at the speech.


    What confidence.


    "Your idea is doomed to fail. There is no ancient life after today." Dao Tianjun said, very insipid.


    Boom!


    The power of Dao Tianjun broke out completely.


    Wow


    The sound of shackles sounded, sonorous and jarring.


    Around it, there are orderly divine chains and regular iron locks, which are tightly bound to Dao Tianjun. Together with the sword in his hand, there are countless Rune chains.


    "This is!" the pupils of the two emperors contracted suddenly.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t fight with them with all his strength, and his own strength was sealed.


    The crack is crisp, the shackles are broken, and the runes become light and rain, scattering all over the world for nine days.


    An unimaginable explosion of gashway.


    Since killing heaven, Dao Tianjun has trapped his own strength and has been saving. Waiting for this day, he has never despised anyone, nor despised the double emperors, but wants to use his strength on the ancient life.


    At this level, any slightest contempt may become the key to defeat and fall.


    Tao Tianjun has always faced up to his opponents and everyone takes them seriously.


    Boom, boom


    Tao Tianjun took one step, the world of the heavens exploded, the endless void became fragments, and the chaotic Qi surged like the cosmic sea, surging and ferocious, as if to open up the world of the heavens.


    And this is just a simple pace.


    His spirit reached its peak and his eyes were deep.


    Facing all this, Gu Ming looked dignified and focused on Dao Tianjun.


    "You are very strong, which makes me wonder and wonder why you haven''t broken through to the supreme." Gu Ming said.


    At the moment, the Qi mechanism of Gu Ming also reached the peak. When he experienced thunder robbery, external robbery and internal robbery, his cultivation was no longer the level of Immortal Emperor.


    It''s not too much to say he''s half supreme.


    And such a state made him see the strength of Dao Tianjun at a glance.


    He was surprised.


    Why is Dao Tianjun still Immortal Emperor.


    With his combat power and Qi, there should be no Immortal Emperor level at all. It should be a breakthrough.


    "What?!"


    The emperors were shocked. They heard the meaning of ancient life.


    Everyone is shaking.


    "I''m not on the road, but the law has no thoughts, so I can''t break through."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language.


    Gu Ming''s eyes narrowed, "no wonder you came out to kill me at this time."


    Then he smiled.


    "If I met you without suffering, nine out of ten would die."


    In his words, Gu Ming thought he was inferior, but his expression did not change. Gu Jing had no waves, as if he were talking about others.


    "How is it possible?! what state is he in?" the Immortal Emperor whispered. His eyes were shining with years and thousands of regular symbols, staring at Dao Tianjun to see through him.


    He''s not alone.


    It is all emperors, even Mingren and Shixian who fight each other.


    His face was very surprised.


    The words of Gu Ming will not be false. Everyone can hear them. It will not be false to say such words at this level. In the judgment of Gu Ming, Dao Tianjun should be right after the disaster, but Dao Tianjun said that he had the rudiment of Tao, but there was no law.


    He can''t lie either.


    So neither of them is lying. What''s the situation with Dao Tianjun?!

 Chapter 563

    "No wonder he can cut half of the supreme. It seems that he does not rely on some special supreme means, but on himself."


    The bird war emperor said in a low voice.


    Dao Tianjun Tu is half supreme. Many people think that Dao Tianjun used some supreme means. Now it seems that he is wrong and outrageous.


    "Bang!!"


    Tao Tianjun and Gu Ming are moving.


    The endless chaos, the immortal spirit boiling, the immortal power soaring, and the World War I kicked off.


    If we win this battle, maybe a new Supreme will be born. If we win this battle, the first person under the supreme will also be born.


    The Qi mechanism of both has changed, which is completely different from the Immortal Emperor.


    Gu Ming''s whole body was filled with pure and empty Qi, and a green immortal flame was lifted up. There was biyou brilliance in his pupils.


    Out of the thunder sea, separate killing and robbery, and the transparent fist in his hand flows Yihui.


    Because of the breakthrough of ancient destiny, the Immortal Emperor''s soldiers have also changed and are transforming into supreme soldiers.


    Boom!


    He raised his fist to Dao Tianjun, which caused a startling vision. There were movements in the past and in the future.


    This fist did not affect the world, but shocked the ancient and modern times.


    There are thousands of figures in the past and in the future. Those are ancient lives and achievements. They are unique and have only one true self.


    The world is the real me.


    Nothingness wails, like a painful child howling, chaos boiling, ancient life killing, turmoil in the heavens, ancient and modern.


    Under the opportunity of killing, there is death but no life, and all sentient beings are substituted into reincarnation.


    The whole vast river of years is roaring. The dry world trembles and shakes violently. One person shakes the heaven and earth, which is frightening.


    Tao Tianjun''s expression is still indifferent, Gu Jing has no waves, neither happy nor sad.


    He raised his three foot black fierce sword, and raised his hand to fight back. He was powerful and powerful, and split from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    When the sword collides with the fist, the power can easily destroy the heavens, a wisp of power can crush the world, and the concept of time becomes empty talk in their hands.


    The two fought, and then collided again. Hundreds of millions of strands of fairy mans tore up the immeasurable void.


    There are scenes of destruction, as well as vital qi, intertwined with each other, emitting bright brilliance and dazzling moving the world.


    Fight again.


    There were sparks in Gu Ming''s palm, and his whole arm was shaking. He held the fierce sword.


    The other hand grasped the fist and hit Dao Tianjun in the chest.


    "I will set foot on the supreme plume, and you are always the Immortal Emperor and can''t compete with me." Gu Ming said coldly, with a biting coldness in the sound.


    "You kill me before you say that."


    Tao Tianjun responded blandly.


    Instead of pulling out the fierce sword immediately, he chose the same five fingers to pinch the fist seal, and hit Gu Ming''s fist with his bare hands.


    What an atmosphere!


    It is invincible to shake the palm with weapons and fists with the flesh!


    The collision between the fist and the Immortal Emperor''s fist set rippled, and the dazzling chaotic brilliance was distributed and eye-catching.


    "You think you are invincible when you block me with meat fist."


    Gu Ming''s eyes flashed across the cold awn.


    His body has supreme power fluctuation, and he has treasure skill brilliance paid on his fist. All dharmas are converted into one fist, and all ways are one.


    "Kill."


    Tao Tianjun responded with the simplest words and was calm.


    There was a huge light and shadow on him, and the nine ancestors'' magical powers emerged one by one.


    For a moment, there were nine lights and shadows behind Dao Tianjun. They came from the distant years and the past. They were vague and hazy, but each had the power to cover and press the heavens.


    The nine ancestors'' magical powers were integrated into one punch.


    The nine supernatural powers fight against the infinite treasure of heaven.


    "Nine..." Gu Ming''s pupil contracted suddenly, and the blood stagnated at this moment.


    Not good!


    A thought came to mind and warned him.


    Boom!!


    Dao Tianjun''s fist collided with Gu Ming''s fist.


    Gu Ming''s body trembled, and the huge and incomparable force rushed into his fist and into his body.


    Hiss


    There was blood splashing. The fierce sword broke out, and the fist was damaged, injuring Gu Ming''s palm.


    This is not the end. Dao Tianjun raised his left foot, like the Dragon King shaking off his tail and throwing out, with a blazing brilliance. Chaos is boiling and boundless terror.


    Gu Ming coughed up immortal blood, and the whole man flew out. In an instant, there was an endless regression of the universe and stars, and the fist was whining.


    For a moment.


    He stopped flying upside down, his body twisted, and his cold eyes were under his scattered hair.


    Without words, Gu ordered to raise his fist and kill again.


    This time, the taboo breath is dissipating and replaced by the supreme breath. He is transforming towards the supreme and wants to completely enter this level.


    He looked incomparably dazzling, as if he had become the first ray of light in the endless darkness of heaven, shining not only on the world.


    Tao Tianjun''s pupils have no color fluctuation, neither happy nor sad.


    He seemed to have no feelings and killed the past with a fierce sword.


    Shenzang is boiling. His power is amazing. He easily breaks the defense of ancient life and brings a large amount of blood.


    The world was shocked and the emperors trembled.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this murderous sword? Is it a supreme weapon?"


    No one is not shocked. This is an immortal soldier who has transformed into a supreme weapon. It is so easy to break open, just like cutting paper.


    There is no room for people to think.


    Can an egg break a stone?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. They won''t be surprised if Dao Tianjun''s fierce sword splits the ancient life''s flesh.


    But this is not.


    The sword directly cut the immortal soldier, resulting in Gu Ming''s injury.


    It''s not that the ancient life is too weak, but who can think that the sword will split the divine army, which is more amazing than before.


    "Roar!"


    Ancient life''s hair is flying and mana is surging.


    He was so crazy that he gave up defense at all. The fierce sword was too sharp. If he couldn''t stop it, he wouldn''t stop it. He traded injury for injury. He stepped from the Immortal Emperor to the supreme. Step by step, his power has exceeded the scope that the Immortal Emperor can play, and belongs to the semi supreme level.


    Then he might as well trade injury for injury to see whose means are more powerful.


    Dao Tianjun also gave up his defense.


    Both are crazy, and their playing methods are full of ferocity!


    This is a confident fight.


    Up to now, fighting is not only their way and method, but also their own invincible belief.


    Both sides firmly believed that they were invincible and did not belong to each other''s combat power and strength. They trembled and trembled.


    "Ah!!!"


    Gu Ming roared.


    He found himself lost and completely defeated.


    Dao Tianjun''s weapons overwhelmed him, even his body and so on.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunder was so violent that Dao Tianjun was also included. He was even fiercer than Gu Ming. It seemed that he wanted to expel the outsider.


    Tao Tianjun is like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    Rampage, all things in its feet, annihilation of the earth, the earth fell apart.


    Poof


    Gu Ming stumbled and gushed blood.


    The fist was broken, and the whole arm was cut off by Dao Tianjun. There was a hidden power at the broken arm, which prevented him from regenerating.


    "I see. Thunder robbery has such a function."


    Tao Tianjun whispered, feeling in his heart.


    Thunder robbery is not only to kill the breakthrough, but also has the function of tempering and other meanings.


    It is the recognition of the nothingness of heaven and earth that the supreme Tao and Dharma should be branded on all heaven and earth, and the words of the avenue may be the transformation of the Tao and Dharma of the supreme powerful one after another.


    Even some rules and orders have evolved supreme.


    Why is there a vision when the power reaches the extreme and a real dragon immortal Phoenix appears? There is a reason.


    Those ancient visions, the Immortal King faces nine days, the earth is overflowing with golden springs, the void is pricking Golden Lotus, the sea is rising, the moon is shining, and purple gas comes from the East. Why do many visions appear.


    This is because of the supreme brand of Taoism and their previous experience.


    In the past.


    Why are there nine figures in the remnant wasteland? These nine people are not others, but nine ancestors.


    The recognition of the nothingness of heaven and earth has been branded into the avenue and melted into the long river of years.


    It is precisely because of this that the cause and effect of the years will kill and kill with the attitude of the nine ancestors, just as the nine ancestors become the Tao. They are the representatives of the Tao.


    Supreme can be said to be the spokesman of the Tao.


    He had a different feeling in his heart.


    "What is my Dharma?" Tao Tianjun asked himself.


    For a moment.


    The means in his hands are more fierce and don''t give Gu Ming a chance.


    "Roar!" Gu Ming struggled and roared, and was forced to death.


    "Not good."


    "Kill."


    The Immortal Emperor of the Qingxu dragon family was furious and anxious. He wanted to save Gu''s life.


    Boom, boom


    The strong of his family tried to urge the Qingxu dragon horn to break away from the shackles of the ancient clock, but the people in the dark also tried to suppress it.


    The magic incense Immortal Emperor and the holy emperor had no opponent. They were cooperating with others to suppress the Immortal Emperor. Now they have to get rid of it and kill Dao Tianjun. They didn''t choose to attack near, but use mana to kill far!


    They dare not approach Dao Tianjun for fear of ending up with Gu Ming.


    The double emperors have no ancient life to resist beating.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Carrying the coffin in the dark, the ant sent out a divine idea, and the uncle of the little ant started first.


    Countless ants appeared, rushed to the land of the Qingxu dragon family and tore up the creatures.


    At the same time.


    There is a door open in nothingness, and a magic door appears in the dry world.


    One by one, the creatures shrouded in immortal light and magic light came out, and their evil spirit soared and filled the holy land of the pure dragon family.


    If you don''t do it at this time, when else.


    Emperor Wande sighed, and then his eyes became sharp. The book of Wande opened, transforming the ancient beast spirits and endless fairy words, surging like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun twisted his neck and looked back.


    His eyes burst into two beams of towering brilliance, turned into a supreme magic dragon, and roared and rushed to kill the double emperors.


    At the same time, he cleaved down with fierce sword force, and the body of Gu Ming was cut off.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect... I would be defeated. I would meet a creature like you. God would have a character like you."


    Gu Ming stared at Dao Tianjun. There was time flowing on the gap. It seemed that he wanted to turn the killing back to the past to repair himself.


    "Today you are going to die. I said it was doomed and left your last words."


    The plain voice sounded, and there was indifference and coldness in the indifferent voice.


    Face this sentence.


    Gu Ming looked at him coldly. He was cut off by the waist. His action would not change. He continued to kill and didn''t intend to die like this.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun still had no defense. He responded in the most violent way. He waved his long sword. Every dance had traces of the road.


    Poof poof


    The crisp sound deeply stimulated the immortal devil''s ears, and his heart was boiling and could not be calm.


    The transparent fist was completely broken, and the ancient life issued a long roar, with a sad voice and unwilling.


    His end was sad. He could have entered the highest level and looked up to heaven and earth, immortal, but he was blocked out at the last moment.


    Even if he was the Immortal Emperor, his mind was calm. In the end, he also issued a unwilling roar, which made people tremble.


    Unwilling to meet Dao Tianjun.


    God is so cruel that it can never be accurate and there is no absolute thing until the moment of achievement.


    A cruel world is also a place full of miracles.


    Boom, boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s fierce sword was taken back, and a series of animal shadows emerged. Each opened his mouth and swallowed up the ancient life, biting off the thunder sea disaster that was about to disappear.


    "Click..."


    The chewing sound of thunder makes people''s scalp numb.


    The beast shadow swallowed all the supreme catastrophes, as well as the ancient life, and the internal catastrophes in his body also received the past.


    Tao Tianjun wants to try and understand the deep secret!


    The great disaster is the basis of branding the supreme road. If you swallow it, you may be able to spy on something.


    He will not miss any opportunity to improve himself.


    "Gu Ming was killed!"


    The emperors were shocked and the immortal demons trembled.


    The creatures of the Qingxu dragon clan lost their face, and the ancient life died. The glory they should have disappeared, and even met


    They dare not think about it.


    "Dao Tianjun, I Qingxu dragon clan and you will never die." the Immortal Emperor of Qingxu dragon clan is crazy.


    Double supreme race!


    They are only one step away, but this foot on the door represents an eternal distance, out of reach.


    "Kill!"


    Tao Tianjun turned around, drank cold in his mouth and walked down from nothingness.


    His body is large and tall, with unparalleled ferocity and murderous intention. He is like a great devil. His hair is shaking in the void, and the immortal power is hidden from the dry world.


    He grabbed one of the immortal emperors with a big hand and covered the sun and moon in the heavens. He was like an ancient giant God King, and the Dharma phase was like a human king.


    "Ah!!"


    The Immortal Emperor of Qingxu dragon clan roared, his chest was full of anger, and there was endless reluctance.


    It''s really a moment of heaven and a moment of hell.


    In the past, Gu Ming wanted to break through the supreme, and their Qingxu dragon family would lead to a more brilliant future. However, now they are facing the great disaster of exterminating the family.


    "Poof..."


    One hand covers the sky, blood stains the sky, taboos fall, heaven and earth mourn.


    Even Gu''s life can''t stop Dao Tianjun. The Immortal Emperor and Emperor Lien Chan have never reached. What to fight and what to fight.


    See this.


    The Qingxu dragon clan was completely flustered and confused.


    After the death of the ancient life, the Immortal Emperor fell again, and the hot blood spilled on the heavens, causing the heaven and earth to boil, and the vision of emperor falling emerged. Only then did they understand that this was true, not illusory.


    The endless years of standing in heaven are not as simple as the era, but one yuan meeting after another. The Qingxu dragon family has never had such a miserable situation as today.


    Two immortal emperors fell one day.


    Among them, countless people died in this war.


    Frightened by God, they couldn''t stop the enemy from killing and cutting. The coffin carrying ants were extremely fierce and pushed forward constantly, destroying the withered and decadent, just like locusts crossing the field.


    "Kill!!"


    The little ant''s mind fluctuates. It abandons the method from the family group and chooses the nine clan magic powers, Tiandao Huangxi, learned from the remnant wasteland.


    Its offensive was indestructible. I directly saw a fairy King pierced by it, and there was blood on the top of the fairy king.


    Amazing horror!


    This is a great disaster to destroy the family. If there is no accident, the Qingxu dragon family will disappear in the long river of history today.


    The emperors trembled.


    Human nature is also manifest. Many forces in qiantiandi have started to kill their branches secretly.


    Chaos, unprecedented chaos.


    Dao Tianjun fought with the two emperors and pierced their bodies.


    Look at this.


    Immortals and demons are dull.


    "The first Immortal Emperor." I don''t know who said this.


    The listener trembled.


    The first Immortal Emperor in history.


    This title is on Dao Tianjun. It''s not too much to evaluate him like this. It deserves its name


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 564

    The Qingxu dragon clan was destroyed.


    This is an unexpected and not unexpected result.


    In that war, the immortal emperors of the Qingxu dragon family fell, and none of them could escape. Even the strong invited died in them, and only one Austrian halberd did not die.


    But he was badly hurt and was beaten away.


    Aoji was defeated by Hongtian female emperor again.


    When they fought in nothingness, the Immortal Emperor turned his heavenly eyes and saw the fierce fighting between the Olympic halberd and Hongtian. In the end, the Olympic halberd was seriously injured and disappeared.


    Hongtian''s reputation is not empty, and once again let the people of qiantiandi see her strength.


    Since the Yin crow began to engage in activities in the eight trigrams and five directions, his followers have become more and more famous and powerful for all to see.


    And this war.


    I have to mention Dao Tianjun.


    He cut off the ancient life. From the dry world, the title of the first Immortal Emperor came from it.


    No one answered.


    The first Immortal Emperor, the first person in the world, another great God after Dugu Aotian, the arrogant second person and so on all appeared.


    "In this era, he was involved in the destruction of two supreme families, the dark one and the Qingxu dragon."


    "Although the leader of the Qingxu dragon family is Tiangu corpse land, Hongtian, Dao and Xiaoshi contributed the most in this war. They have nothing to do with the remnant wasteland. No one believes that this family destroyed two great families in one era."


    "Tao, he exists in this era and is destined to be invincible. He is invincible. Who is his opponent?"


    "The collapse of the two supreme orthodoxy is a glorious and bloody history."


    Discussions swept the gossip sky and spread to the five Heaven


    Every big family and orthodoxy is shaking, and turbulence cannot be quiet.


    In an era, two supreme families disappeared one after another, among which the Qingxu dragon family disappeared too thoroughly. The immortal emperor died clean, leaving the creatures of other heaven and earth, which are destined to be destroyed.


    Many creatures are afraid. This era seems to have the greatest opportunity and is the easiest to break through, but the danger is much greater than before.


    The supreme repression is gone.


    This is an era of turmoil, and the collapse of the two supreme ethnic groups may only be the beginning.


    There are movements in all heaven and earth. More and more strong people wake up and can no longer sit still. There are many opportunities in this era. If they wait to die, they will die.


    Even the supreme ethnic groups and orthodoxy, who have always been high above the world, look up to heaven and earth, take charge of heaven''s destiny and are invincible to the world, have moved.


    All kinds of rumors are dazzling.


    Dry world.


    The original holy land of the Qingxu dragon family is where Dao Tianjun and Emperor Mingren, two ancestors of coffin carrying ant emperors, and may Shixian sit at the chaotic stone table.


    There is a cup of tea on the table. It has a strong fragrance and refreshing.


    The reason why they are here is that the Qingxu dragon family, a supreme family, is not so easy to empty. Even if it is fought down, it will take some time to move.


    The little ant is the most excited and can''t be seen all day.


    "Brother Dao, this is your share." may Shixian take out an ancient jade and put it in front of Dao Tianjun.


    This is a huge storage space, like a world.


    "I didn''t help you for that."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    Wish Shixian smiled, "you helped me too much. What about the gift I gave you?"


    "Tianjun Dao helped us so much. These are not rewards. They should be gifts."


    The two ant immortal emperors who carried the coffin also opened their mouth and asked Dao Tianjun to accept the ancient jade.


    This is the accumulation of the Qingxu dragon family, which is a part of it.


    "If it''s a gift, I''ll take it." Dao Tianjun doesn''t intend to be pretentious. He doesn''t need it, but he can give it to the people.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun accept it, may Shixian have a smile on their faces.


    As for why Shixian didn''t give the ancient jade to Mingren Immortal Emperor, it''s because the people of Yin crow are also in the Qingxu dragon family, and they have already taken it.


    When dealing with these things, naturally there are Yin crows to do it.


    Li Qiye is not just a follower.


    He also has many forces, armies and legions, which are enough to rival any supreme family.


    Dao Tianjun looked at Mingren Immortal Emperor, "when will Hongtian Guzu break through?"


    The empress Hongtian did not come.


    After she fought with AO Ji, she said a few words with Dao Tianjun and left. She was going to hunt down Ao Ji. Dao Tianjun was going to go too, but Hong Tian said no.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun also nodded. Hongtianguzu really didn''t need his help. She had strong combat power, which can be seen from the two defeats of the Olympic halberd.


    "It will take some time. Now is not the time to make a breakthrough," said emperor Mingren.


    "Why?"


    Dao Tianjun heard something wrong. It seems that this breakthrough is not just his own factor.


    Mingren immortal''s eyes twinkled, "this era will last for a long time, and there will be a long time. Hongtian can''t break through too early, which is bad for the remnant wasteland and for us..."


    Hongtian''s identity is too special.


    As a remnant wasteland creature, or Li Qiye''s woman, no one wants her to break through.


    There are too many people staring at it. Once it breaks through, many people will go crazy.


    At all costs, the result of this price is likely to be difficult to resist even the supreme, because it is not as simple as a supreme ethnic group. All the enemies of the remnant wasteland and Li Qiye will fight and do their best.


    "It will even cause the early emergence of" days. "


    Emperor Mingren''s eyes twinkled.


    "Will heaven interfere?" said Tianjun, slightly stunned.


    "The remnant wasteland belongs to the same camp as the master, the old ghost and the Demon Lord. They fight against heaven. Heaven exists in the people''s heart, can also promote the people''s heart and know the people''s heart. I don''t know whether heaven will appear, but I have to guard against it."


    This is Mingren Immortal Emperor''s guess. In fact, he doesn''t know whether it will cause heaven''s reaction.


    "We need a check and balance point," emperor Mingren said.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    This should indeed be prevented.


    "If Hongtian wants to break through, he will go back to the wasteland."


    Emperor Mingren told another news.


    There is no superior ethnic group in heaven that can compare the details of the remnant wasteland, even Li Qiye''s family.


    If Hongtian breaks through, it is the most correct choice to go back.


    "HMM." Dao Tianjun nodded, which was what he wanted to say. To tell the truth, if Gu Zu made a breakthrough, he wouldn''t recommend going outside, which was the reason why he asked.


    At this time, a little ant came.


    It brought all kinds of rumors and aroused the interest of those present.


    "The dark family is resurgent and the world is in turmoil. They have given up the bottom line and fought against all ethnic groups."


    "Chaos was killed, and the little stone left with chaos''s head."


    "There are also unimaginable figures in some supreme ethnic groups, some ancient creatures who should have died but are alive. They are all expected to ascend the supreme."


    "The trace of heaven appears. There is a mysterious place in the nothingness outside the world, which is listed as a taboo place, a new taboo place, with a tombstone of heaven!"


    The news made Tianjun look at them.


    "What''s the matter with the dark family? There are so many creatures in their family?" may Shixian bow his head and think about it. "There''s something strange in it!"


    "There is a big secret in this family."


    Emperor Mingren opened his mouth with a faint sound and a trace of dignity.


    The existence of the source of darkness comes from the black emperor, and the existence of the black emperor has always been a mystery.


    Never in history has a race matched the black emperor.


    "It has something to do with heaven," said Tao Tianjun.


    This is his guess.


    In the past years, Dihong brought the black emperor from nowhere. Since then, the black emperor appeared in the sight of the living people for the first time.


    The ninth ancestor did something to hide from heaven all the year round. After the death of Qingtian avatar, the dark clan rioted.


    If you look at these three things alone, you can''t see anything, but if you take them up and focus on them, they are different. Each thing is related to another thing.


    "I didn''t expect chaos to die. It''s surprising." after hearing the second news from the little ant, the Immortal Emperor of the coffin carrying ant family made a sound, very old.


    Emperor Mingren also nodded in agreement.


    Tao Tianjun and wish Shixian may not know that one is the creatures on the red earth side and the other is the Immortal Emperor before. Naturally, they do not know the power of chaos. They are different people who live in these heaven and earth all year round.


    Chaos Zi may not be as powerful as Ao Ji, Gu Ming and the third grandson of the black emperor, but his means are very dazzling.


    On slippery, the chaotic family is the first, and few people dare to say the second.


    It seems that this has inherited Guangyuan.


    "Some old creatures of the supreme ethnic group have appeared, and some of them are just as good as Gu Ming and the third grandson of the black emperor. It seems that this supreme era is not an accident."


    Tao Tianjun light road.


    In this supreme era, they may not know, but they don''t know why they left some people in this era.


    "Maybe it has something to do with them," said another ant immortal who carried the coffin.


    His voice was young and full of vitality.


    In their mouth, they refer to heaven.


    It is impossible to predict the supreme things done by the nine ancestors and the Demon Lord. Now these disappeared powerful people appear one after another. In this era, only one may have something to do with heaven.


    "Chaos has always been the best opportunity to compete." may Shixian read.


    This is an eternal truth.


    There is a saying in the world that heroes come from troubled times, which is not false.


    "This era is not difficult and easy to appear." Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly.


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone nodded.


    "The supreme era is easy to be born, but it also attracts the attention of the strong who break through the supreme."


    Carrying the coffin, the ant fairy emperor opened his mouth, looked at the vicissitudes of life, and the sound was old and gentle.


    Supreme.


    Such an existence will break the balance in an instant.


    There are countless people who have not made a breakthrough in ancient life. As long as daotianjun, Shixian and Mingren Xiandi fail, they believe it without doubt.


    At that time, someone will continue to fight.


    Even if he can''t kill Gu Ming, it will destroy his breakthrough and won''t make him a supreme achievement at this time.


    It''s likely that even League members will do it in secret.


    "What happened to the tomb that day?" hearing the last news, Dao Tianjun was shocked.


    Heavenly tomb?


    The dead Tomb of heaven, who stands there?


    "It seems that I have to go back early." Dao Tianjun said.


    Wen Yan, I wish Shixian regret.


    "Taoist brother, aren''t you going to stay for a few more days?"


    "I originally planned to go back early, but I stayed for a hundred years because of my ancient life." Dao Tianjun said, and his eyes became sharp. "These years are opportunities. My distant ancestors created such an era for us. I can''t wait to die."


    Listening to this sentence, Mingren Immortal Emperor changed their faces.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are going to make a big move. Let us know at that time." the young ant fairy emperor carrying the coffin sounded.


    His words are obvious and will help.


    And at the same time.


    "So are we."


    Mingren Immortal Emperor said.


    "Master told me when he entered the eternal world that there was a big movement in the remnant wasteland. We should cooperate."


    Dao Tianjun arched his hand, "then I''ll thank you first again."


    After that, he got up and planned to leave.


    "Are you going to come with me?"


    "Copy home?"


    "There will be."


    "Then go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Tianjun left with the little ant.


    They didn''t choose to go all the way to the world of mortals. It''s too slow. Even if Dao Tianjun''s cultivation now takes a long time to go to the world of mortals step by step.


    It''s the same as when I came.


    Chose to transmit emperor array to cross multiple heaven and earth.


    When crossing one world after another.


    "The fierce beast little waster went to Dongfang Tian with you. How is he now?" Dao Tianjun thought of the fierce beast little waster.


    Speaking of it, he had not seen the competitor who had been heard of all the time, was clearly of the same era and had met with fame in the space.


    "The lion?" the little ant was stunned.


    Then it shook its head slightly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard people say that he broke through the Immortal Emperor a long time ago. It''s faster than Keke."


    The reason why we can compare Keke most is that Keke fought with the fierce beast Xiaohuang once.


    That time, the fierce beast little waster lost.


    Born to be restrained by Ke Ke, it is difficult to exert its strongest magic power.


    "Breaking through the Immortal Emperor?" Tao Tianjun was slightly surprised.


    He was not much surprised that the fierce beast Xiaohuang master broke through the Immortal Emperor. After all, that creature was no worse than Ye Fan.


    Speaking of him, I had to make way for Tianjun to think of Ke Ke.


    This little guy has real dragon blood and the blood of the anti heaven family. He is the granddaughter of the demon Dragon King and the details of the remnant wasteland. There are taboo secret places and immortal demon mountain, but he is too lazy. If he was willing to practice seriously, he would have become an Immortal Emperor by now.


    "When you go back, you should urge Ke Ke."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Then he looked at the little ant on his shoulder, "you should also work hard. This time, go to the essence lake to take a bath and strive to break through the quasi Immortal Emperor."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The little ant tilted his head and was full of doubts.


    What is the essence of the Great Lakes?


    It knows the power of the essence. After all, it can''t be unaware of Tao Tianjun.


    It''s just the essence. What the hell is the great lake?


    "You will know then." Tao Tianjun smiled mysteriously.


    human world.


    Five places on earth.


    The sky is empty, and there are terrible creatures fighting.


    "Chen family, don''t you keep saying that Chen Nan is a traitor? How can you protect him now?" a cold and piercing emperor''s voice swung away.


    It was an extremely terrible taboo creature with a smell of depravity.


    He is the Immortal Emperor of the source of darkness.


    "Kill!" there is a sound of killing, which is another Immortal Emperor.


    "In the past, we made a big mistake. Chennan is a hero of our family and is not a traitor." the five ancestors of the Chen family shouted, "you want to deceive our people. Why are you so high sounding? Our Chen family is declining, but it''s not you dirty things to deceive."


    On the other side, the fourth ancestor fought with the sound killing Immortal Emperor.


    "If you want to annex my Chen family, you must have that eloquence." the fourth ancestor said coldly, moving the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors were originally immortal emperors.


    Just because of some things, the realm fell to the quasi Immortal Emperor, and that time, because of the conspiracy to collide with the great ancestor and the second ancestor, the realm fell again and was injured.


    Because of this, when Dao Tianjun saw them, they allowed the Immortal Emperor to practice.


    Otherwise, as the fourth and fifth ancestors of the Chen family, how can we allow the Immortal Emperor to cultivate himself.


    The decline of Chen family is not so complete.


    Now?


    The four and five ancestors returned to the past again, thanks to what chennan brought back after his return.


    From the eternal forest, I brought back the precious treasure in the small six ways.


    Chennan has the existence of time and space treasure. He is invincible and temporarily blocks an Immortal Emperor.


    This is very surprising.


    Without the eight souls and the strange means, chennan can still have the power to check and balance the Immortal Emperor, which makes many creatures blink and think silently.


    "The power of time and space..." at this time, someone thought of what this was.


    He got the best chance in time and space?!


    Many people have never given up looking for the treasure. They understand time and space. Now Chen Nanshi''s means of exhibition are too similar to time and space.


    "Chennan had absolutely no such means before, and he almost died not long ago because the arrival of" Tao "solved the crisis. I remember that Tao took chennan away. It was in time that he got the chance of time and space?"


    There was an old man who immediately found the reason and made a guess along the clues.


    This reason is very close to the fact!


    One thing they don''t understand is why Chen Nan took it by chance. Why doesn''t he take it?


    "Tao is definitely not a good man, but his attitude towards his friends is enviable." at this time, a demon opened his mouth and revealed his understanding.


    This makes the old immortal understand.


    It''s possible.


    To know that Ye Fan''s daughter was calculated by the holy secret family and amo war family, Dao Tianjun hit the door directly.


    "He got the treasure of time and space. The treasure is likely to be on him!"


    At this time, everyone has knowledge.


    For a while.


    The Immortal Emperor''s killing is more sharp. Many people are determined to kill chennan to win the opportunity.


    Even the Immortal Emperor was moved.


    Long''er joined hands with longbaobao and ruffian long. One person and two dragons jointly sacrificed the souls of Shi Gandang, Hou Yi bow and other soldiers to resist the waves of killing and falling.


    See chennan and the fourth and fifth ancestors of Chenjia angry.


    Boom!!


    Chennan fought for serious injury, but also hurt his opponent, giving up the idea of life and death.


    Nothingness and trembling, the movements of many immortal emperors'' battles have attracted many strange phenomena, which is extremely amazing!


    "The tortoise''s shell will be broken one day. I''ll cut it off." another Immortal Emperor on the other side shot, his whole body surging with magic flame, his eyes like gemstones and shaped like volcanic Holy Spirit.


    He was holding a big knife and chopping again and again. Chen Nan coughed up blood.


    "Well, well, you forced us into a desperate situation, so you don''t want to feel better."


    The fourth ancestor had sharp eyes.


    The old body has changed and transformed into a young posture. It is as rich as jade and a handsome man.


    With a bang, chaos surged on the nothingness. His hands had magic light and golden texture in the black. He bullied his opponent.


    Hiss.


    Blood spattered and a bloody arm flew out.


    The fourth ancestor''s opponent was pulled off his arm and the immortal devil changed color.


    "Hum..."


    In a moment, a tall figure came from the depths of nothingness. His whole body was shrouded in thunder, making people unable to see his true face.


    A man came and held authority everywhere, as if he himself suppressed the heavens and the world, and his breath was extremely terrible.


    "Who is this?" the onlookers were surprised.


    The visitor is an Immortal Emperor, and it is likely that all immortal emperors are famous and strong.


    "Chen family''s own people want to swallow their ancestors alive. This family has no meaning to exist." the visitor opened his mouth and the voice was harsh.


    In his words, he fought against the fourth ancestor.


    The fourth ancestor dyed blood in the sky and spilled blood in his mouth. One person against the two emperors made him unable to parry.


    "Let me help you."


    At this moment, a mountain like divine voice sounded, shaking thousands of mountains and rivers, and those who heard it changed color.


    Another war emperor?!


    Boom!


    Nothingness exploded, and a tall and majestic figure rushed into the air. He was like an iron tower, shirtless, muscular and bloody. A wisp of blood can create a vast ocean of cosmic blood.


    His face was cut like a knife, his pupils flashed resolute brilliance, and his long black hair hung down to his leg joints.


    "Pangu!"


    The immortal devil exclaimed and recognized the caller.


    These amazing creatures in recent years, he broke through the quasi Immortal Emperor, reached the Immortal Emperor, and then entered the war emperor in a very short time. The speed was comparable to that of Dao Tianjun.


    "Why is he here?!"


    "Is it because of the existence of the source of darkness? I remember that he almost degenerated into a dark creature in the past."


    At the same time.


    The fighting immortal emperors always look at it, their eyes are full and their killing opportunities overflow.


    "Master Pangu." chennan was delighted. He didn''t expect to meet Pangu.


    "You finally showed up."


    At this time, the thundering war emperor opened his mouth. His face became clear. He had a tiger head and a human body, holding two yellow snakes in his hand. The snake letter was breathtaking.


    Wu Lei!


    At this time, Wu Lei, one of the twelve immortal emperors of the witch totem.


    "Waiting for you." at this moment, another voice came, accompanied by endless witch Qi surging and flames all over the sky.


    That''s Witch fire!


    It is also one of the twelve immortal emperors of the witch totem.


    He has a beast head, a human body, two fire snakes in his ears and two fire dragons under his feet. His whole body is red and scaly, with great momentum and cold sound.


    "I chased you and ran away by you. Today, it''s time for you to return to your true self."


    The witch fire spoke.


    As soon as its sound falls, nothingness rises, and the vast sea of fire is extremely prosperous.


    He was like a black sun, a witch riot, with a murderous intention and Soul-catching.


    In a moment, the other immortal emperors also fell on Pangu. They were not surprised to see that Pangu was coming, but more like the look that he would even come.


    "Your existence is just an accident. Kill Sanqing after killing you."


    Wu Lei opened his mouth and revealed his murder.


    "You have come together with the source of darkness." Pangu''s eyes fell on Wu Lei and Wu Huo, and looked at the look of others. "I see. This time you killed Chen Nan, the Immortal Emperor of Chen family is to lead me out."


    "Ha ha..."


    Cold laughter swings in nothingness.


    The laughter seemed to respond to the truth of Pangu''s words.


    "How could it." Chen Nan''s face changed!


    No wonder the dark source suddenly targeted their Chen family. They knew that Pangu was nearby and deliberately led him out.


    "It''s one thing to lead you out, and it''s the same thing to let the Chen family into the darkness." Wu Lei danced the snake in his hand, handling the snake letter.


    "Even if you don''t lead me out, I''ll find you to understand."


    Pangu looked serious and said.


    He looked at the two emperors of the witch totem.


    "Originally, I wanted to find Tianjun to help me. It seems that Tianjun can save a bit. I''ll kill you two first today."


    The cold sound came from Pangu''s mouth, rippling waves and breaking the endless nothingness. Its sound exploded, making the watching immortal demons change color


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    Pangu''s words are like thunder, cracking the heavens.


    Fairy and demon change color!


    Among them, the Immortal Emperor is also moving, and his pupils twinkle.


    They changed color because of the name mentioned. The immortal devil didn''t expect that Pangu planned to ask Dao Tianjun for help.


    And they don''t know why.


    But the Immortal Emperor knew that the relationship between Pangu and the witch totem involved an ancient supreme. If Dao Tianjun really stepped in, everything would change.


    "If you want to invite him, you have to invite him." the fallen Immortal Emperor drank coldly.


    The terrible smell of darkness and taboo surged, and the means became more and more powerful. He planned to join hands with others to hurt the fourth ancestor, and then went to solve Pangu.


    For Dao Tianjun, he knows the fighting power of this creature better than anyone.


    The third grandson of the black emperor was killed by him!


    Among them, he also has the supreme body of the Magic Dragon King.


    "You think too much. Your life will end here after today."


    There is a flame jump made of witch Qi in the eye pupil of witch fire.


    At the same time, Wu Lei broke out, and there were hundreds of millions of strange strands of chaotic thunder in his hand, "say so much and kill him!"


    He took the lead to kill Pangu.


    Boom, boom


    Thunder turns into a war beast. The beast has a unicorn head, a tiger body, a turtle back and a scorpion tail. It is intertwined with taboo lightning.


    The war beast roared into the sky.


    It is like the king of beasts, trampled by four feet, broken by the sun and moon, and powdered by the heavens.


    "Hum!" Pan Gu breathed out immortal Qi, holding a stone axe alone and swinging it, there was nothing in the air, and the wind was vigorous and mighty.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of thunder were split by stone axes, fighting animals and roaring, and the witch Qi rolled.


    "Fire dragon." the witch fire also moved. At his feet, the fire dragon opened his mouth and bit Pangu.


    This is not a real dragon, but a creature transformed by his witch Qi. After thousands of years, it has become two fire Dragons of the Holy Spirit. There are visions emerging between actions.


    The fire extinguishes the common people, the bones and dust, and the scene is appalling.


    Wu Huo and Wu Lei are the war emperors among the twelve immortal emperors. They use the ultimate power.


    That kind of scene is very amazing. Jiuchong sky falls, the sky is broken, the earth is shaking, nothingness is constantly collapsing, and the river of years roars.


    The gray black witch spirit shrouded Pangu and flooded the world.


    "Open the sky!"


    Pangu roared. His mana fluctuated, his blood rolled and his stone axe roared.


    The axe fell.


    A simple swing set off an unparalleled killing opportunity in the world.


    The universe was vast, and his Qi and blood and killing opportunities were everywhere. The fierce turbulence of witch Qi seemed to be opposite to that Qi and blood and was vaguely suppressed.


    Look at this.


    The existence of taboos such as the four and five ancestors and the fallen Immortal Emperor is a flowing brilliance in the eyes.


    The rumor is true.


    Pangu has a big secret with the witch totem, involving an ancient supreme.


    From the collision between witch Qi and Pangu''s Qi and blood, it can be easily seen that there is a mysterious connection between them.


    There was a fierce collision here.


    On the other side, there was also a huge movement, the sky and the sun shook, hundreds of millions of stars fell to the world, and there was a meteor shower.


    "Due to my darkness, your Chen family can reproduce its glory. In the future, my supreme return of darkness can also help you revive Chen demons."


    The fallen Immortal Emperor said that the killing in his hand was fierce, and the power of darkness poured out. It turned into thousands of needle rain to stab into the body of the fourth ancestor.


    "Chen family''s skill is evil. Evil and darkness should be homologous."


    A magic sound echoed in the void universe, leading people to fall into samsara.


    The baby dragon and the ruffian dragon were suppressed. They were shaking in the wind and rain. If there were not some broken supreme soldier souls, they would have been introduced into the dark.


    "Shit, uncle long, Emperor Cheng was the first to eat you." the ruffian long was miserable.


    Some flesh and blood were eroded by darkness. It directly cut off a whole piece and screamed in pain.


    Compared with it, baby dragon is much quieter.


    The little dragon horn on its head has golden brilliance, which is extremely holy. It expels all darkness. This is the magic weapon of the Immortal Emperor in its previous life, which blocks the killing and robbery.


    "No!"


    Chennan wants to save him, but he is stopped immediately.


    A big hand clenched his fist and hit his celestial cover. The runes circulated and shone brightly.


    He is the Immortal Emperor of his family.


    At this time, a withered vine emerged, with a blue flame, winding around chennan.


    This is the Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family.


    "Fourth and fifth ancestors, we......" Chen Nan''s face was ugly. He heard that the fourth and fifth ancestors wanted to escape and leave.


    Such a situation is too bad for them.


    Pangu came to save them, but was trapped, even more dangerous than them. This killing was against Pangu, and they were just incidental.


    Leng Shi, the Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family, "want to go? I allow you to go, but they can''t."


    He wants chennan to go.


    Let chennan betray his faith, so that he can free up his hands instead.


    Is it just possible?


    Facing the kind of words, Chen Nan said, "you''d better expect us to die here today, otherwise we will survive and your blue calyx family will never be at peace."


    After hearing this, the Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family looked unchanged.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want that." his voice was cold and frightening.


    "Kill!"


    Pangu roared, and the sound shook down the sun and moon in the heavens.


    His body became huge, indomitable, like a God, and his every move was with unparalleled power.


    "You''re just an accident. Why should you be so persistent and be one with us? Wouldn''t it be better to look up to God at that time." Wu Lei stepped, his body became bigger and his breath became more violent.


    The creatures of the witch totem are violent and belligerent.


    This family rarely knows fear, bloodthirsty and ruthless.


    If you let them achieve the highest, you can imagine the miserable scene in the world, the loss of life, the dead of immortals and demons, and the withering of mountains and rivers.


    Pangu coughs up blood.


    He fought one emperor and dared to kill each other, but he could only remain invincible.


    He looked at the fourth ancestor. At the moment, the fourth ancestor''s whole body was filled with runes and bloomed with terrible Xianhui. It seemed to sweep across the four directions, but it was going to fall soon.


    The outbreak of the fourth ancestor won''t last long.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another Immortal Emperor appeared, with a body of ten thousand feet, like jade, with blood patterns on it.


    This is the blood jade fairy!


    A supreme ethnic group is the supreme ethnic group in the six places on earth.


    They also intervened in this matter, and another supreme ethnic group intervened, changing the previous neutral attitude.


    The blood jade Immortal Emperor was bigger than Pangu. As he walked, nothingness rumbled and seemed to break at his feet.


    The Immortal Emperor''s goal was Pangu, and he patted him on the chest.


    Pangu stumbled. He was killed by the three emperors and almost died. If his flesh was not terrible, it was no worse than Dao Tianjun in the past. He might have died in this blow.


    "What flesh is this?!"


    "Like the" Tao "in the past, the flesh is amazing. Is it that he is the supreme source?"


    Seeing that Pangu was not dead, he became more crazy. All the emperors frowned.


    Some of them thought of the witch totem and Pangu.


    Both of them have something to do with the previous supreme being, but both sides recognize each other as orthodox. This is the best proof that the witch totem twelve immortal emperors, but now panguna has the cultivation of the war emperor soon after breaking through to the Immortal Emperor, and the terrible body is also the best proof.


    "Pangu... Giant axe..."


    Suddenly, someone thought of a supreme figure in his mind.


    It is an extremely ancient creature. No one knows what ethnic group he belongs to and when he was born. His existence is too old. The black emperor, blue calyx and amoshang were born after his death.


    The most dazzling thing about his existence is a giant axe.


    The word "epoch-making" was born because of him.


    There are also many records about him, saying that he had a dragon head and a snake body, or a human face and a snake body


    There are too many legends, which created the existence of the creation law. Nowadays, many Taoism and Dharma follow his Taoism and Dharma and learn from their knowledge.


    "Is it really him?!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s face changed, his eyes glowed and stared at Pangu.


    Boom


    Pangu became braver and braver. Although his whole body was full of blood, his blood was rolling and boiling. He fought the three emperors alone!


    "Click!" heaven and earth are split, a world of heavens.


    The big world depresses and suppresses Wu Lei.


    "Hum, Doyle!" Wu Lei shouted.


    "Is the war blood boiling like my family?"


    Wu Huo''s eyes twinkled and stared at Pangu. This situation is very similar to them, even high but not low!


    "Boom!"


    In the dry world below, a fat figure rushed in, fast and came in the blink of an eye.


    "Master Pangu, I''ll help you." Duan de shook the floating dust and offered Lingbao. He fought against the Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family. Everywhere he went, everything was silent.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the visitors, the emperor frowned.


    Wu Huo and Wu Lei saw it and immediately recognized who it was.


    As mortal beings, how could they not know him, Duan De, the evil Immortal Emperor.


    How did he show up here?


    In a flash, they understood the reason.


    What is Duan De''s preference?


    Tomb.


    This time the tomb of heaven appears in the nothingness outside the world. How can Duan De not come?


    "Duan De, do you also want to go through this muddy water? The remnant wasteland has a grudge with us, but because of the backland, we have stopped. Do you want to start the war between us and the remnant wasteland and your heaven?" Wu Lei opened his mouth and his eyes were faint.


    "If you leave now, we''ll let bygones be bygones, or you''ll fall with us."


    Another Immortal Emperor, the blood jade Immortal Emperor, also made a sound.


    At this time, the fallen Immortal Emperor looked, "they are going to die when you come. It''s the same who comes today. Pangu and Chen''s family are going to die."


    The cold sound spread all over the world.


    "Really."


    A faint voice sounded, and a small voice spread all over the heavens and into the nothingness universe.


    The dark and cold nothingness is trembling. Because of the emergence of this sentence, the whole world shudders and spreads beyond cognition.


    "The sound..."


    The fallen Immortal Emperor''s heart jumped.


    He was too familiar with the voice. It was the owner of the voice who destroyed their dark family. He killed the third grandson of the black emperor and changed the war situation.


    Wu Lei frowned. He was also familiar with the master of the voice. "Isn''t he gossiping? He has returned to the world of mortals so soon?"


    All emperors are vigilant.


    The voice and the immortal power filled them all with palpitations.


    They can''t find it!


    We can''t find the source, nor can we see the figure of Dao Tianjun.


    "You are playing tricks." Wu Huo''s eyes beat with fire and looked at Duan De.


    The dead fat man likes to do some messy things. It is also because of his arrival that daotianjun''s voice and breath appear.


    Duan de and Dao Tianjun are close to each other. It is not impossible to imitate his voice and show his breath.


    "Senior?" Chen Nan was surprised.


    Is it really elder Duan de pretending? If not, why is the elder absent?


    "It''s just a mystery. Do it." the fallen Immortal Emperor frowned, and then he wanted to continue to do it.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the terrible immortal power pervaded in all directions turned into a sword, broke nothingness and cut into the fallen Immortal Emperor.


    It''s too fast!


    The fallen Immortal Emperor''s heart jumped, the power of darkness surged, the runes shrouded and rolled towards the sword.


    With a click, his killing was broken.


    "It''s you..." the fallen Immortal Emperor was shocked. His body turned around and escaped the immortal sword, but he was still hurt and his arm was cut off.


    Under a blow.


    The Immortal Emperor''s arm was cut off.


    Watching this scene, the emperors, immortals and demons were shocked.


    No one doubts that Duan De is playing tricks and hurting the Immortal Emperor. This is not an ordinary means, not to mention that Dao Tianjun has not been seen yet.


    "He''s far away!"


    The fallen Immortal Emperor stabilized his injury, his eyes fell into the depths of nothingness and thought of something.


    Duan De is not playing tricks, but the real Dao Tianjun is doing it. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. He can''t forget that momentum and breath.


    The reason why Dao Tianjun did not appear was that he was still far away, beyond the perception of the Immortal Emperor, in the deepest place.


    Dao Tianjun killed him from an endless distance and cut off his arm!


    After thinking about the key.


    The fallen Immortal Emperor was shocked, and a trace of fear spread.


    Tao Tianjun is stronger than before.


    The hearts of Wu Huo, Wu Lei and others were beating. They thought of the same idea as the fallen Immortal Emperor.


    If this is the case, how strong is the Tao Tianjun?!


    "The elder is here!" Chen Nan was surprised.


    The ruffian Longxing screamed, the dragon baby blinked, and the little head turned around to find the figure of Dao Tianjun.


    "I just wanted to see what the heavenly tomb is. I didn''t expect any surprises."


    A voice came from the depths of nothingness, calm and indifferent.


    The source of the sound is locked. In the opposite direction of the world of mortals, there are thousands of strands of immortal light, nine color God Hui and Xiaguang everywhere.


    A figure finally appeared at the end of the Immortal Emperor''s eyes.


    It''s Dao Tianjun!


    He is coming this way step by step.


    There''s nothing wrong with his guess. Dao Tianjun is far away, where the Immortal Emperor can''t feel it, and he kills the fallen Immortal Emperor in that place!


    "It''s really him..."


    Wu Lei, Wu Huo and other emperors were shocked, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Such means are too exaggerated and beyond their understanding. Is this still the Immortal Emperor?!


    Just a moment.


    They all moved. Instead of killing, they chose to escape.


    Tao Tianjun''s reputation has reached an extreme. Not long ago, he joined hands with people to destroy a supreme ethnic group in Bagua day, and the ancient immortal emperor died in his hands!


    That''s to break through to the supreme creature.


    Compared with the ancient life at that time, these strong men thought they were inferior.


    "Want to go?" Chen Nan opened his mouth at this time. The rules of time and space were filled with laughter.


    He has been said and done before.


    Now let him do it and say it, which makes him very comfortable.


    "Broken!"


    God''s voice explodes between heaven and earth, just as the emperor of heaven said, ordering the heavens and the world.


    The actions of Wu Huo and others were interrupted, and the immortal light flickered in nothingness.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared from the furthest depths of nothingness, with an amazing speed. He exuded soft brilliance and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    At the moment of seeing Dao Tianjun.


    All the creatures in this heaven and earth worshipped and worshipped the immortals and demons.


    Kneeling clothes from the heart.


    The power of the emperor of heaven frightens all heaven and earth.


    "Dong..."


    A snow-white palm stretched out in nothingness and patted it at the Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family, shaking the dark universe, making the sound of Twilight drums and morning bells, enlightening the deaf.


    The Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family raised his troops to block, shouted in his mouth, and his huge body flew out upside down.


    Blood spilled from his mouth.


    The wound of one blow is much heavier than that of the fallen Immortal Emperor.


    The white palm didn''t stop beating, and continued to press towards the fallen Immortal Emperor.


    The fallen Immortal Emperor used the black emperor''s magic power in an attempt to steal heaven and change the sun. Thousands of fallen immortal Qi turned into a chain of order gods, and the long river of years was moved.


    He kept flying back, trying to escape into the past, so as to escape, and turn into a dark false body, alternating cause and effect.


    However.


    Such amazing magical powers and powerful means are useless under the power of Dao Tianjun.


    Poof


    The fallen Immortal Emperor''s fake body was broken, and his body was photographed by big hands. A whole period of time was evaporated.


    This scene is really shocking.


    At the same time, the figure of Dao Tianjun appeared on the retreat of Wu Lei and others.


    Another slap.


    Wu Lei and Wu Huo are all backward when their bodies shake.


    Step in the air and beat back the emperors with one palm, making the immortal demons dull. Is this really the Immortal Emperor?


    The idea came to their mind.


    The immortal devil looked up at the sky, looked at the figure on the nothingness, exclaimed in his mouth and frightened in his heart.


    Many people are stunned.


    "Wu totem double emperors, that''s the war Emperor..."


    The invincible war emperor will be slapped back one day, subverting the imagination of the world.


    "This madman is stronger than before." Duan de smacked his tongue.


    "Strong!!"


    The ruffian dragon Ao Ao, his admiration for Dao Tianjun is extreme. This man is so strong that he is in a mess.


    "Why are you still at the Immortal Emperor level?" Wu Lei stared at Tao Tianjun.


    A word came out of his mouth.


    This is the same as the ancient life. He wondered why Tianjun was still Immortal Emperor.


    "Why am I not in the Immortal Emperor? How much do you know?" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    His eyes are deep, he can''t see sadness and music, and Gu Jing has no waves.


    Facing Dao Tianjun''s rhetorical question, everyone was silent.


    Not only those immortal emperors like Wu Lei, but also those taboos who secretly spy on all this, all bowed their heads and pondered the words of Tianjun.


    yes.


    How much can they know about the Immortal Emperor?


    At this level, they didn''t really come to an end, or even take a step. Even the war Emperor just went far.


    Who dares to say that he really knows the Immortal Emperor?


    This sentence, even the supreme, dare not speak lightly.


    "Supreme is just a sign on the Immortal Emperor''s road. There is still a way to go."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language is melodious and resounds through the ears of all living beings.


    Immortal Emperor, the road is long and the end is far away.


    Supreme.


    This level is just a stage of Xiandi road.


    The breakthrough from the quasi Immortal Emperor was followed by the war emperor. The war emperor was at the top and supreme.


    The supreme is the top of the Immortal Emperor, but it doesn''t mean there is no way to go. There are still roads. It''s boundless to build roads. No one thinks they can come to the end. Even the supreme, they are also exploring.


    These people have good and evil, but aside from these, they are all pioneers in cultivating the Tao and are at the forefront.


    The emperors were silent.


    The Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family spoke, and his huge body spoke a slender and sharp voice, old and sharp.


    "You have walked out of the new path of the Immortal Emperor, but you are not supreme after all. You are still subject to the supreme and can''t be the real king."


    "Yes, and then."


    Tao Tianjun''s voice was calm.


    "Then you should understand what changes you have to do now will bring to you and the ethnic group behind you." the Immortal Emperor youyou of the blood jade family said, "the supreme era does not mean that all the supreme are dead. They just went to the eternal world and they will come back one day."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    His smile is cold.


    "My ethnic group is not threatened. As for the supreme return, you won''t see it that day."


    The killing machine burst out. There was chaos and brilliance in Dao Tianjun''s palm. It seemed that heaven and earth were opened up in his five fingers, the world was born, and the power moved the sky.


    "If you let me go today, I will forget everything. The blood jade family will not be the enemy of your residual wasteland." the Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family opened his mouth and his eyes were bright.


    Big hand down, killing boiling.


    Tao Tianjun ignored it.


    The blood jade family came together with the dark source and the blue calyx family. It was just a joke to say that they were not enemies.


    Once you stand in line, it''s hard to be neutral!


    Blood spattered.


    The flesh and blood of Wu Lei''s chest exploded, his breath withered, and the whole man flew upside down like a scarecrow.


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family roared, and his body was like an ancient beast with crazy hair. He bumped into Dao Tianjun, breaking the void and collapsing the earth.


    He gave up his flesh and flew out a wisp of Yuanshen to escape.


    "Infinite special immortal, give me the wisp of yuan God!" Duan de shouted, his eyes shining.


    In the blink of an eye, the fat body tore open the void, disappeared and went away looking for the yuan God.


    Just started, the battle is fierce to the extreme.


    The Immortal Emperor of the blood jade family broke himself. He was so determined that he knew he was invincible and immediately ran away in the most perfect way.


    Tao Tianjun was full of terrible fluctuations.


    He raised his hand, turned his hand into a sword, danced several times and chopped the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    God hid into a fierce beast, opened his mouth and swallowed it. He bit it crunchy. He was scared and his legs trembled.


    On the other side, Pangu, the fourth and fifth ancestors and chennan were all mana, blocking everyone''s way. They didn''t try their best. They stopped people in the simplest way and waited for Dao Tianjun to solve it.


    Poof


    The fallen Immortal Emperor roared and burst his chest.


    He had a nine colored immortal gun on his body, which nailed him to nothingness and couldn''t move.


    This is the emperor''s gun thrown by Dao Tianjun, and this Immortal Emperor''s weapon comes from the treasure house of the eight trigrams Tianqian heaven and earth Qingxu dragon family.


    In an instant, Dao Tianjun came to Wu Lei and Wu Huo and photographed their celestial cover.


    It''s too fast and too sudden.


    Mingming just killed the fallen Immortal Emperor. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the two immortal emperors. The world''s fierce power surged and let their flesh explode.


    The body of Wu Lei and Wu Huo couldn''t stop Dao Tianjun''s killing and blew into blood mist.


    "Gulu..."


    Watching this scene, the immortal devil couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and felt dry mouth.


    It''s too fierce.


    "I''ll give it to you." Tao Tianjun''s voice came into Pangu''s ear.


    Pangu will.


    The gratitude and resentment of the witch totem, Dao Tianjun handed over a Pangu to solve it by himself.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun appeared in the distance and killed two immortal emperors.


    The sight shook the gods and demons.


    This is the Immortal Emperor who fought with the fourth and fifth ancestors before. Now he is dead.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors twitched.


    They used to fight with these two people. Now it seems that they would be trampled to death like this?


    Are all living creatures so terrible now?! Chennan is like this. So are the dragon baby and the ruffian dragon. Pangu is even more terrible. Dao Tianjun has exceeded the limit


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 566

    Nothingness and darkness.


    A slender leg fell, and the two immortal emperors exploded into a scarlet blood mist.


    The mottled Yuanshen is shining and golden. It looks like stars dotted with nothingness. The beautiful scenery gives people only a shudder.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Everyone was stunned and looked up like a clay sculpture.


    Black clothes swaying, black hair dancing, peerless elegance!


    People in the world have such thoughts in their mind.


    It''s too powerful. The Immortal Emperor stands on the top of the road. The legendary taboo creatures can''t be seen forever.


    The life of such a powerful man is more frightening than thin paper in front of Dao Tianjun!!


    Boom, boom


    The nothingness where the two immortal emperors were located, the nothingness collapsed in an all-round way, and there was a terrible vision of the birth and death of the big world.


    And at this time.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family. Chennan dragged him and used his tortoise shell. Fortunately, he had the unique use of time and space, otherwise he really couldn''t stop the Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing Tao Tianjun''s eyes fall on himself.


    The Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family changed his face sharply.


    A slender finger reached out and pointed directly at the center of his eyebrow.


    Can''t escape!


    His face changed again and again, blue flames surged all over his body, turned into the original shape, and the green leaves on the ancient rattan swayed.


    In an instant, his leaves flew three thousand places, and his flowers rushed to the ten square world. He spoke countless words and separated himself, so as to avoid the killing of Dao Tianjun.


    The next moment.


    The Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family was frightened and found that it was useless for him to avoid. When he pointed with that finger, it seemed that there were endless parts falling on every leaf and flower.


    Poof


    His figure appears, his feet stagger and falter.


    The world saw a red dot in the center of his eyebrow, which looked insignificant.


    However, everyone was shocked. The blue calyx immortal emperor died. The last action was the cause of his inertia. It can be seen that there was no Immortal Emperor Qi in the dead body.


    "That''s the Immortal Emperor!"


    "When was he so weak when he took charge of the immortal Kingdom and witnessed the ebb and flow of the eternal tide and was regarded as a taboo legend by the Buddha?"


    The fairy demon God whispered and exclaimed, very shocked.


    Another immortal emperor died in the hands of Dao Tianjun. Before and after, within a breath, three immortal emperors died.


    This is what kind of existence we need to encounter to do so.


    Such a scene, even a large number of creatures dare not imagine, the picture can not be simulated.


    Tao Tianjun stands in nothingness. His black clothes flow star patterns. He emits soft radiance. His face is invisible and extremely blurred. There are terrorist mana surging around him, and there are many visions.


    There are thousands of immortal and beast dynasties, ancient gods worship, and immortal Buddhas chant scriptures.


    The heavens and the world.


    He is the emperor alone.


    The other immortal emperors were eclipsed in front of him.


    On the other side, the fallen Immortal Emperor roared in his mouth. His whole body mana was boiling and broke the runes on the Immortal Emperor''s soldiers. The black emperor''s blood drops fell into nothingness and darkness.


    "Ah!!"


    He drew out the emperor''s gun inserted into his body. There was blood in his mouth. His eyes twinkled and stared at Dao Tianjun.


    He watched Dao Tianjun all the time. The death of the three immortal emperors stimulated his spirit. The Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family was only stronger than him. As a result, he couldn''t hold a finger in Dao Tianjun''s hand and was killed on the spot.


    Originally, he was still thinking carefully. He was greatly humiliated today.


    He was nailed to the void with a gun.


    Now think about it, this idea is too terrible to laugh. It''s not a shame, but an honor for him to survive?!


    "I curse the remnant wasteland tunnel Tianjun with my own everything, long years, past, present and future, forever, and a trace of Yuanshen falls into darkness!"


    The fallen immortal whispered.


    His whole body was melting into a wisp of black smoke.


    Seeing this scene, all sentient beings shook, and the pupil of the Immortal Emperor contracted rapidly.


    This is the immortal Killing Curse.


    "Is he crazy?!" Youxian exclaimed, feeling that the whole scalp was about to explode.


    Stop talking about him.


    Even legendary characters have the illusion that the sky is going to fly.


    It''s really an amazing sight.


    This scene is too familiar to the old creatures who have lived for countless years. They have seen it a hundred times in their life, even more than a dozen times.


    However, it is normal for this familiar picture to appear at these levels, but it becomes strange at the Immortal Emperor level.


    An Immortal Emperor abandoned hope and cursed directly, which is like a arabian night.


    The level of Immortal Emperor is too difficult to die. Even the war emperor dare not say that he can kill an Immortal Emperor. It is difficult to stop the Immortal Emperor if he wants to escape. Take Shi Yi, ten crown king, or Dao Tianjun. They have defeated many immortal emperors, but there are also cases where the Immortal Emperor escapes.


    The fallen Immortal Emperor is not going to escape.


    What I do is to curse and kill, and this curse and kill is just a trace of Tianjun''s yuan God?!


    This


    The immortal devil can''t imagine.


    Since ancient times, there has been no case of Immortal Emperor curse killing.


    Yes, none.


    Those who can become immortal emperors are amazing creatures. All such creatures die in war, and rarely commit suicide in this way.


    First of all, it takes time to spell and kill. How can the Immortal Emperor give you time to prepare?


    The second Immortal Emperor will be timid before war, and commit suicide when timid?


    What are these possibilities?


    If two immortal emperors kill one Immortal Emperor in order to meet the first kind of time to prepare, then one of the two immortal emperors definitely has time to prepare.


    This is OK, and then one of the two immortal emperors will curse and kill each other?


    With such thoughts, immortal demons laughed.


    Is it possible?


    That''s stupid. It hasn''t happened in history.


    Because of this, there are only war deaths, and there are few such suicides. There are thousands of ancient history, and there has not been a case of Immortal Emperor curse killing each other.


    Now the scene.


    The world is witnessing an opening history!


    "He was ready to curse and kill and waited for this moment..."


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes twinkled.


    At the same time, some Immortal Emperor shook his head, throbbing and rolling waves in his heart, "he was forced to a desperate situation, just like facing a supreme master."


    Many immortal emperors asked themselves.


    They will do so in such a situation.


    Yes.


    They will be so crazy.


    Yes, the Immortal Emperor''s curse did not appear in history, because no one could make the Immortal Emperor despair, and no one could make the Immortal Emperor give up the hope of escape. The emergence of Dao Tianjun broke this law, and he created one impossible possibility after another.


    The fallen Immortal Emperor is not stupid, even very calm and rational.


    He chose the path most likely to kill his opponent.


    Curse to kill Dao Tianjun. Instead of letting Dao Tianjun die, he chose to let Dao Tianjun fall into darkness.


    This is the no road of trapped Tao Tianjun!


    What could be more vicious than this?


    No,


    In the Immortal Emperor''s view, they will not hesitate to die in contrast to this.


    Dark wisps of smoke went towards Dao Tianjun.


    In an instant, Tianjun''s body disappeared. If someone could see it, he would find that there was a black silk on his left arm, which looked like a birthmark and didn''t see any breath.


    However, such a wisp of black silk has eroded the yuan God, making Dao Tianjun yuan God no longer pure.


    "Master!"


    Chen Nan''s face changed. He didn''t expect such a change.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors were also shocked, and immediately their faces were guilty.


    "How could this happen?"


    They miscalculated. They didn''t expect the fallen Immortal Emperor to be so crazy.


    The emperors shook.


    They saw a big man "fall". Today, Tao Tianjun''s Tao is over.


    The ancient Immortal Emperor said in a low and dignified way, "this curse is useless even if it is to cut off the yuan God. It will always adhere to and follow forever."


    An immortal emperor used suicide to curse and kill a wisp of yuan God of Dao Tianjun, which can not be eliminated.


    "There may be a turning point, the supreme return, and Tao Tianjun still has the hope of life!" an Immortal Emperor opened his mouth, but soon denied the idea.


    There is a way to eliminate it, but will others give it a chance?


    This spell kill is likely to become a fatal point.


    Such a thing came to everyone''s mind.


    Taoist Tianjun Immortal Emperor is almost invincible. What should his opponent do to kill him?


    Perhaps in this supreme era, the invincible Dao Tianjun is not immortal.


    "In the future... Maybe more such things will happen." the fourth and fifth ancestors realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Supreme times.


    Tao Tianjun hopes to become the first supreme, if not, he can achieve supreme in this era.


    But not now.


    What gave Tao Tianjun the opportunity was the supreme return after the supreme era. However, things became changeable at that time. Will the great enemy of the remnant wasteland give him the opportunity? Even if you give it, what can you do?


    When Tao Tianjun breaks through the supreme, the supreme will also make a move at that time.


    Two opportunities to intervene put an end to too many possibilities.


    Everyone looked at Tao Tianjun.


    They want to know how Tao Tianjun''s expression will change, and the emperors can see his expression.


    Gujing wubo, at the moment when the fallen Immortal Emperor cursed and killed, Dao Tianjun was very calm, as if he was not cursed.


    "Why is he so calm?" the Immortal Emperor didn''t understand.


    Does he have a crack?


    impossible.


    The Immortal Emperor denied.


    "Maybe in his heart, he doesn''t think it will become an obstacle. His heart is firm and indomitable."


    Some emperor praised that he might not be so calm.


    At the same time.


    There are many taboos. People''s hearts are filled with respect. It is admiration and admiration for Dao Tianjun.


    "There is a big reason why he can stand at that height."


    "Tianjun Taoist friend, we''re sorry for you." the fourth and fifth ancestors opened their mouth. They didn''t pay attention to the movements of the fallen Immortal Emperor and let him succeed.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s face was calm.


    He shook his head.


    "It''s not your fault. It won''t have any impact on me. My road will not be cut off, so you don''t care."


    A calm and indifferent voice sounded, very gentle.


    From the beginning to the end, the world can''t see the slightest waves of Tao Tianjun.


    The four and five ancestors looked at each other.


    Really not?


    They smiled bitterly. Chennan received the great kindness of Dao Tianjun, and the Chen family had nothing to return. Now this happened again. Their Chen family owed Dao Tianjun too much.


    "In the future, Taoist friends will say that our Chen family is willing to do everything for you." the fourth ancestor was very concerned about this matter and made a solemn commitment.


    "Chen family is willing to do everything for Taoist friends."


    The fifth ancestor also spoke and repeated the words of the fourth ancestor to show the sincerity of the Chen family.


    "Senior." Chen Nan''s face was ugly and he felt very guilty.


    Tao Tianjun waved his hand, "I have my own way. I don''t have to."


    There was a calm smile on his face.


    For the explanation, he didn''t say, because it involves one of his biggest cards, the ability to not die. It only needs to die once, and this problem can be solved.


    What problems can''t be solved by death?


    Dao Tianjun hasn''t seen it.


    All the enemies that should be solved were solved. Dao Tianjun saw the dark universe where Pangu was.


    Pangu is fighting with Wu Lei and Wu Huo.


    The strength of Wulei and Wuhuo was much lower than before. Dao Tianjun hit them hard, resulting in Pangu pressing them to fight.


    But that''s the only way.


    Pangu still has difficulty in killing them.


    Defeat and killing are two differences.


    Wu Lei and Wu Huo have no intention to escape. They know they can''t escape. They both choose to kill Pangu, because if they kill Pangu, they will change. At that time, they may still not win Dao Tianjun, but they may escape.


    "Kill."


    "Roar."


    They were extremely fierce, like a great devil coming out of the abyss, blood stained the world and turbulent the nine realms.


    Tao Tianjun watched for a while. Shenzang turned into a big bow, bent his hands and bent the strings of the full moon, condensing the power of shenzang into two immortal arrows.


    Boom


    The strings trembled and the immortal arrows flew out.


    The world can''t see the track of fairy arrows and their forms.


    The only thing that can be seen is that the void collapsed, and Wu Lei and Wu Huo coughed up blood. They didn''t know when an immortal arrow appeared on their chest. The arrow feathers were wrapped around the taboo symbols and wrapped around the river of years.


    It''s horrible!


    The distance between Tao Tianjun and Wu thunder and Wu fire is more than a universe.


    The Immortal Emperor took the heavens as the battlefield in the battle. Dao Tianjun''s arrow moved like a blink and crossed the distance of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    "Ah..." Wu Lei screamed bitterly, his flesh and blood exploded, and his yuan God was badly hurt. The whole person looked like a crazy lion, with long hair dancing and thundering all over.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun.


    "In this era, you have the supreme power to control the heavens, but this is not true. In this era, you have the power to hurt you. Today, if I die with the witch, cause and effect will add to you."


    Wu Leiyin sounds like the king of the end, with dignity. It seems that the end is still fierce.


    The sound appears and the universe explodes.


    The immortal demon God always felt like he was staying in the center of the Immortal Emperor''s battlefield.


    When the emperors heard the speech, they were all moved by God.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "You kill us, it''s not orthodox, and you''ll return to my UMNO!" Wu Lei''s blood rolled all over his body, and his voice became more and more fierce.


    "Kill."


    Witch fire has no words, only fighting.


    Their fate is Pangu, because it involves the creation of the world, which can only be solved between them.


    "Kill." Wu Lei went crazy and rushed into nothingness, which moved the world with terror.


    Dao Tianjun looked at it with an indifferent look.


    Many people see it. They sigh and dignify in their hearts.


    Wulei and Wuhuo have been hit hard, but Pangu is still at the peak, and the result can be imagined.


    All this is because Dao Tianjun is alone.


    Changed the irreversible trend!


    "Wu Lei''s words are true, then there is the power to check and balance Dao Tianjun..."


    "This is the land of heaven. You never know what the deep secrets are. Even if you enter the supreme, you can''t see the world."


    "There is also the power of checks and balances. The last means of the dark Immortal Emperor is one of them."


    The world is whispering.


    There are also people speaking and expressing different views.


    "Tao, he is invincible in this era. It''s not combat power that wants to check and balance. Who can say to win him, one-on-one?"


    "Supreme times, no special means, Tao represents invincibility."


    "The power of checks and balances is power, not life."


    The end is soon doomed.


    It is only a matter of time before Pangu wins.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun came to chennan''s side.


    A wisp of nine color divine light emerged from his fingertips and rushed into chennan''s body.


    The ruffian dragon is like that, whining and yelling.


    "Cool!"


    "Even Mi hair, you''re so ashamed." the dragon baby disliked it very much, and his little claws hung a fat face.


    A shy face.


    After saying that, it fluttered its wings and fell beside Dao Tianjun, listening to words.


    Maybe it means that Tianjun has chicken legs with gossip days. Will chicken legs in other places taste different.


    "Eh..." the ruffian dragon also disliked making a sound.


    "God said, you know a fart." the dragon baby was righteous.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    The dragon baby smiled happily, "where?"


    It has a lot of nerves. It has just experienced life and death, but now it wants to eat chicken legs.


    "I''ll give it to you later, but I can''t take it out now." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Smelling the speech, baby dragon tilted his little head and nodded.


    "Must oh, can''t cheat baby dragon." then he blinked his big eyes.


    And at this moment.


    Pangu''s eyes twinkled and his whole body was bathed in blood.


    He killed Wu Lei and Wu Huo, with a tragic smell on his body. Together with his Pangu axe, he was broken and almost scrapped.


    "Tianjun, thank you this time," Pangu said.


    After saying that, he looked at Tao Tianjun, "the curse on you."


    "No problem." Dao Tianjun waved his hand and said the same words as chennan.


    "How do you feel about killing them?"


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care about his own curse. He was more concerned about the cause and effect of Pangu and witch totem.


    This is the supreme question of life and death related to the creation of the world.


    "I got their brand, but it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it won''t change until the witch totem and Sanqing are solved," Pangu said.


    There are two dark lights in his yuan God, which gradually affect the yuan God and the flesh body. This effect is not obvious, but it can explain some things.


    "HMM." Dao Tianjun listened to Pangu''s words and nodded.


    After that.


    They entered the dry world and daotianjun helped Pangu heal.


    He also saw the yuan God Wu Guang. After confirming that it would not be bad for Pangu, Dao Tianjun was relieved.


    Not to mention Pangu''s kindness to the remnant wasteland, only the remote ancestor of Suihuang saved Kaitian with his life is enough to make Dao Tianjun pay attention to it. Pangu can''t hurt, but he can''t say it to the remote ancestor of the remnant wasteland.


    "What are you going to do next, master Pangu?" Tao Tianjun asked.


    Listening to this sentence, Duan de and chennan both looked, and they also cared about Pangu''s whereabouts.


    "Tianjun, I know you want to help me, but now... I''ll find someone else to help me. Don''t worry. Your main thing now is to deal with the curse."


    Pangu understood that Tianjun wanted to help him.


    Before, he would promise. After all, before, he also promised that Dao Tianjun would ask him for help.


    It''s different now.


    He can''t find Dao Tianjun. Dao Tianjun has something to deal with.


    "I can help elder Pangu, and I''ll invite Ye Hei, as well as Wushi and ruthless people." Duan De is also grateful to Pangu. Xianyu will be fine and can''t get rid of Pangu. Pangu''s kindness is not only to the remnant wasteland, but also to them.


    Both chennan and Chenjia expressed their willingness to help.


    "I''ll be fine." Dao Tianjun shook his head. He looked at Pangu and others. "There are no outsiders now. I don''t need to lie to you."


    Outside, he won''t say much, but now it''s different. He can say more things.


    Wen Yan.


    The fourth and fifth ancestors stared.


    "Are you kidding?" Duan de was also stunned.


    "As my friend from Beidou came to heaven with me, you should know me."


    Tao Tianjun smiled and said this sentence instead of a positive answer.


    "Dun!"


    Duan de exclaimed that his words were not sharp.


    How could he forget this? Dao Tianjun has been dead, but he died? No


    Now Dao Tianjun said so, it means that nothing will happen.


    In a moment, Duan de turned his head and looked at the people of Pangu and Chen family. "He didn''t lie. I can prove that. I''ve seen all the more nonsense, so it''s not in the way."


    The Immortal Emperor cursed that a trace of yuan God could not be broken?


    You''re joking?


    Listen to me first. Have you ever heard of the strong man with humane cultivation and Li Qiye calling him brother? The supreme state of Li Qiye.


    The old ghost was awakened by someone. He didn''t kill each other and gave him benefits. Have you seen it?


    Duan de can talk about things day and night.


    Every time Tao Tianjun promises to be okay, it means it''s okay.


    "How did you do it?" Duan de couldn''t help but have the same question as before.


    "Since the elder said to invite someone to do it before, it means that he has time and is not worried about it. Then wait for me to help the elder for a while." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Pangu saw this and no longer refuted it.


    Since Dao Tianjun will be fine, it''s much easier to ask Dao Tianjun to do it.


    He can be equal to many immortal emperors alone.


    "Don''t worry about it," replied Pangu.


    Dao Tianjun nodded, "you wait for me in qiantiandi for a while. Master Pangu, I have something to give you at that time."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was confused.


    "Why wait a while?"


    Long Baobao asked for chicken legs before. Dao Tianjun also said he would wait for some time, and Pangu said he would wait for some time.


    This makes them wonder, does Dao Tianjun have anything else to do?


    "I''m not coming, it''s just a separation of me. I''m in other places now, not here." Dao Tianjun responded.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Madman, you told me this is not your real body? Are you crazy or am I crazy?" Duan de shouted, I can''t believe it.


    Kill all the immortal emperors separately, or destroy the withered and decay.


    They don''t know how to talk anymore.


    "How strong the noumenon is." the ruffian dragon twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his separation was so terrible. What was the real situation.


    "Is this your separation?"


    Pangu and Chen''s ancestors were stunned. They really didn''t find that it was separation.


    I really didn''t think in that direction. The first Tianjun is very strong, and the second can''t see the depth of daotianjun.


    "I''m not as strong as you think. This part can play a large part of my combat power." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Stop talking, immeasurable... Bah, immeasurable." Duan de rolled his eyes.


    "To put it bluntly, the noumenon is still strong."


    Dragon baby''s milk voice, milk airway, big eyes flicker, and speaks Duan De''s heart.


    "By the way, where are you now?" duande was surprised.


    "It''s also near the world, but because I felt there was cause and effect here before, I separated myself."


    Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "Near the world?"


    Duan de said a word and the whole man jumped up.


    "Heavenly tomb!"


    His voice was loud and hysterical


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 567

    "You are at the heavenly tomb!"


    Duan De''s voice was loud and his eyes stared.


    "You guessed." Dao Tianjun was not surprised that Duan de knew so quickly.


    "Immeasurable..." Duan de grabbed Dao Tianjun''s skirt. "Did you go in? Did you go in?"


    A pair of small eyes stared at Dao Tianjun.


    This is a bad word.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know how to say, "I''m in."


    Immediately, I thought about the next Tianjun and then said.


    "Walking inside."


    "Take me!!!" Duan de wailed without the gesture of the Immortal Emperor.


    He grabbed Dao Tianjun''s skirt and swayed back and forth.


    There was a deep secret in the tomb that day. If he went alone, it was not good to ensure that he would not die, even if he was the Immortal Emperor.


    In the final analysis, because the sky is too mysterious, even the Immortal Emperor has to be careful.


    But this matter is different from Dao Tianjun.


    "We used to play like this. You didn''t take me to play."


    Duan de continued, staring at Dao Tianjun.


    He strongly needs a protector, a pioneer, "wait for me, stand in place and wait for me."


    "This kind of thing is not easy to take, too..." Dao Tianjun thought for Duan De, and the heavenly tomb was always too dangerous.


    "Danger? No, it''s worth exploring. It''s a great pleasure in life."


    What does Duan de like most in his life?


    Explore the tomb.


    "It''s great."


    "Cool what." Dao Tianjun was speechless, cool what cool, how strange it sounded.


    They are exploring the tomb and the sky. Why? He listens to Duan De''s words. He seems to go to the sun and the sky, and he still has an orgasm.


    "God, only the supreme can touch. This time it''s too dangerous. I can''t help you. I''m enough alone."


    Duande was helpless.


    The two talk, hoodwinked by the ruffian dragon''s face.


    It looks to chennan.


    "I suspect that the predecessors are not talking about heaven, but... Well, there is something else, but there is no evidence."


    Why does this conversation sound so strange.


    The ruffian dragon is extremely evil.


    Chen Nan was stunned when he heard the speech. What do you mean.


    Immediately he suddenly jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense." then he covered baby dragon''s ears.


    Don''t listen to the ruffian dragon and defile your mind.


    He''s gone wrong.


    The baby dragon tilted his small head, looked puzzled, and blinked with big black eyes.


    I don''t know what they''re doing.


    "Wait for me, I''ll come too."


    "It''s better to be alone. I can tell you what happened."


    "Don''t introduce it. Tianjun, how powerful our double swords were before. No, there''s a black emperor missing, but it''s okay. I''ll hold it alone."


    "All right, I''ll take you back. You can come now."


    "All right."


    During the dialogue, Duan de said hello to the people, turned and disappeared.


    "This......" Chen Nan smiled bitterly.


    He has seen that the mortal world is loved by countless Taoist tomb robbers.


    Although he is in the world, he is thunderous about Duan De''s reputation.


    Not because of Tianting, nor because of Ye Fan, nor because Duan De, Huang and Dao Tianjun are brothers, but because Duan de makes many forces angry and resentful.


    If Duan de didn''t have heaven behind him, Tao Tianjun, and wasteland, he would be dead.


    Many forces in the world of mortals were taken care of by him. Even some sleeping immortal emperors were dug out by him. Those immortal emperors were not found until they were dug out. They didn''t know that they were particularly asleep and were dug out.


    "Master Pangu, you continue to heal here. I''ll come over later."


    Dao Tianjun''s room.


    His body slowly faded, and his split posture was undoubtedly revealed, turned into light and melted into heaven and earth.


    Pangu and the five ancestors of the four groups were surprised.


    "It''s really a separation method..."


    Up to now, they still don''t believe, or can''t believe that Tao Tianjun is separated in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect a Dharma phase to be like this..." the four groups exclaimed.


    "The strength of Tianjun Taoist friends is at its peak, which can be said to be heaven''s creation."


    "He always does."


    ¡­¡­


    Duande doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    At the moment, he rushed to the depths of nothingness.


    With each step, there were endless stars flying back, which was amazing. At the same time, his eyes twinkled and looked at ten directions.


    He was capturing the tomb that day.


    Nothingness is vast and incomparable. No one can make it clear, even the supreme.


    No one ever said anything.


    The darkness is expanding all the time, and the distance is immeasurable.


    There are 49 heaven and earth in heaven, which is huge, but such a size is small in front of nothingness. This is the place where the strong fight and the legend can reach.


    There are many incredible things in the vast nothingness.


    All taboo orthodoxy and supreme orthodoxy pay attention to this dark place all the time, and even send strong people to explore. There are taboo warships swimming in nothingness and exploring darkness all the year round.


    There are also some worlds and continents here.


    This is an ancient place where the strong live in seclusion. Some people also establish orthodoxy here as a pure land of a country.


    At the same time.


    Nothingness also has supreme orthodoxy, which is not even less than that of heaven and earth, but only more and more.


    There are broken stars, the Milky way cut off by the waist, and a dead palace. There are many things besides darkness.


    Duan de walks in the darkness without sound and vitality.


    Suddenly, he had a smile on his face and muttered.


    "Found it!"


    In less than a moment, the surrounding darkness changed and popularity emerged.


    It is the breath of life, no longer the boundless silence.


    There are warships on the nothingness, and fairy swords shining. There are not many creatures. There are only thousands of creatures, but none of the creatures who can appear here is weak.


    The lowest is also the top of the fairy king, including the legend of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    They felt something moving in the distance.


    "Another taboo legend is coming!" whispered the king.


    With its sound.


    Duan de has appeared. His fat body, wide and thick Taoist robe and red face are always smiling and smiling towards the tomb that day.


    "It''s him!"


    When the quasi Immortal Emperor saw it, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    According to this taboo legend, he knows that God is the most unscrupulous Taoist.


    Many people recognize Duan de. it''s true that Duan De is too famous and his identity is also a sign. Most of them are strong people from the world.


    At the same time, some people don''t understand.


    They come from other heaven and earth, where most of the creatures live in nothingness. They understand Duan de because of their frequent contact with the world.


    "Why is this notorious guy here?"


    "Who is he?"


    "Three places in the world of mortals..."


    The conversation continued, but soon stopped.


    All the strong are shocked and surprised. Are they so fierce?


    After Duan de arrived, he rushed into the heavenly tomb without saying a word. He didn''t even observe. It was like his own home.


    Crazy.


    There are also immortal emperors here, but each will observe outside for a period of time.


    After all, who dares to mess around?


    But Duan De''s practice is tough. He looks like a green head and plunges into it.


    "There are many tomb robbers. I''m no stranger to such a place. I''m confident that I can survive?"


    "Duan de really has some skills. With this, it''s no wonder he can walk freely through all the main roads and ethnic groups."


    The strong talk.


    Duan de doesn''t care about this. Is he afraid? I''m afraid.


    If Duan De is not afraid of death, can it be him? But he is not afraid of death, because Dao Tianjun is inside. If something happens to him, someone will help him.


    Dao Tianjun is inside. He will have something to do. That''s a joke!


    The heavenly tomb is more a strange world than a heavenly tomb.


    A mysterious world is filled with wisps of secluded cold, like a cool wind blowing from Jiuyou.


    There is no light here, but it will not be dark. There is netherworld gas flowing. It can be seen that there is a vast expanse of white around. It is bones, full of the smell of death.


    Duande''s target fell on the skeleton.


    I can''t imagine how many people died, white bones everywhere.


    Compared with the silence of nothingness, there is less vitality here. The most important thing is that after entering here, a force suppresses duande and makes his mana stay.


    If Dao Tianjun hadn''t said he was here and would come to pick him up, duande would never come in like this.


    "Kunpeng emperor''s bone." Duan de looked into the distance and found huge bones, very huge and endless areas, like a white bone mountain range.


    This is a golden immortal skeleton and the wing bone of the Kunpeng family.


    There is an Immortal Emperor falling here, and the skeleton is the best proof. Even the more you perceive it, the more you can perceive the mottled Immortal Emperor Qi. This is other immortal gods!


    "Immortal Emperor bone..."


    Duan De''s steps stopped and stared at those immortal bones.


    Take it or not?


    His heart is tangled.


    It''s mysterious. Since these things have been found but haven''t been taken away, does that mean the problem.


    In fact, he knows that some people don''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect. After all, the ghost knows whether the things in it can move. In case greed causes big cause and effect, the gain is not worth the loss for them.


    The most important point.


    Although these Immortal Emperor bones are Immortal Emperor bones, they have lost a lot of things.


    The immortal bones left by the Immortal Emperor are obviously damaged, and their value is far less than that of the Immortal Emperor.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Will Duan De, a wild goose pulling its hair, care about this?


    "If only the black emperor were there. These are bones. You can let him try." Duan de muttered maliciously.


    Then he smiled himself.


    Wait, okay.


    Wait for Dao Tianjun to come to him and ask him if he can take it.


    Make up your mind. Duan de just walked towards the front and stopped after finding a position.


    Outside, Duan De''s every move is concerned.


    He didn''t advance deeply. It is said that some strong people can still observe by means. They stopped soon after they found him in. All observers were confused.


    "What is he doing?"


    This problem arises in every human brain.


    The strong look at each other, and everyone can see the puzzled color in the eyes of his companions or others.


    "Do you want to entrap people again?" a strong man who knows Duan de frowned.


    Duan de entrapped people is not as simple as once or twice.


    Many of the strong have been trapped by him and come all the way, just to let Duan de achieve the taboo legend and become the emperor''s ancestor.


    But soon people found something wrong.


    Duan de doesn''t seem to want to deceive people, because he didn''t do anything. He just stood in place and occasionally looked down at the bones and wiped the unnecessary saliva. It''s too embarrassing that the Immortal Emperor is so numb.


    He looks into the distance more often.


    That gesture is like enough... Waiting for someone!


    "Who is he waiting for? Who is the big man in the taboo legend who has contact with him?"


    All the strong people who went in passed through everyone''s mind one by one.


    Such thinking makes them more confused.


    No one fits.


    "Someone, huh?!"


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared from the depths of the world, looming, like a ghost, existing in illusion, not in reality, but also like the reflection of the past, which is extremely terrible.


    In a moment, his body was solid and exuded soft brilliance.


    "Is there a taboo legend?" all the people were stunned. Some of them were here from the moment they found the heavenly tomb, but they didn''t remember such a strong man entering.


    Missed it?


    Is it just possible? The mysterious world has the power to suppress, and the Immortal Emperor will manifest.


    "Way!"


    The cry of surprise suddenly sounded from the legend of a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    It''s him


    Looking at the characteristics of Dao Tianjun, a strong man thought of who he was.


    "Isn''t he gossiping? I didn''t expect to have come back because of the heavenly tomb?!"


    No one is unfamiliar with this legendary great man who stirred the world of mortals and overturned the world of mankind. Not long ago, because he slaughtered heaven, God changed strangely, everyone knows.


    Duan de saw Tao Tianjun''s eyes shining with the years.


    "Tianjun?" he had no quiet place, only the sound of footsteps in the void.


    At the end of a piece of bones, a huge stone tablet stands in it, covered by Mori white bones, like bone as soil. The monument stands because of it.


    The monument is twenty feet long. It doesn''t look mysterious. It''s the most common stone. There are ancient characters full of years and vicissitudes on it.


    These words make the stone tablet extraordinary.


    "Is this the text of Baitian era? It seems not. It''s more ancient..."


    Duan de whispered and kept his eyes on the big words.


    Suddenly, he saw the dark light on the stone tablet, which was a spiritual brand.


    A tall figure appeared in front of Duan De.


    He was full of fog. He was in the netherworld fairy fog without any magic power and breath fluctuation. He just stood in the void quietly, with an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if he came from the oldest era of heaven.


    "Ancient Heaven Road, take a step back, the sea and sky are vast, and further into the abyss."


    A voice came from the fog. It was the figure talking. The sound sounded before the ancient times, and the vicissitudes of life were gentle.


    The picture disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Duan De''s heart moved and his face changed.


    "Is this the ancient Heaven Road?" his eyes fell on Dao Tianjun, and Duan de thought of Dao Tianjun''s words before.


    "Yes."


    Dao Tianjun responded softly.


    He knew this ancient Heaven Road, but he didn''t know it from the stone tablet. There was this place in the divine tomb. There was also an extremely powerful ancient supreme existence, which was older than Dugu Aotian.


    "Wait until you find out, you''ll bring chennan here." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Duan De''s accident, chennan, the 10th member of the Chen family?


    "Here''s a chance for him." he didn''t explain too much. Dao Tianjun couldn''t connect this place with the divine tomb.


    Although Dao Tianjun was convinced of where it was, it was not good to be too hasty.


    If chennan has a problem here, Dao Tianjun doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Here..." Duan de and Chen Nan continued to move forward. They crossed the Grand Canyon at the end of the white bone and came to the desolate area.


    Seemingly desolate, no smoke, is the simplest landform.


    But Duan de doesn''t think so.


    There are one or two immortal emperors here. They feel the arrival of Duan de and Dao Tianjun and turn to look at them.


    "I''ve seen two Taoist friends." Duan de said with a smile.


    Tao Tianjun also salutes.


    The two immortal emperors looked shocked, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    One of the immortal emperors spoke, and both he and the other Immortal Emperor bowed.


    For Dao Tianjun, they dare not neglect him. This creature has reached the top of the Immortal Emperor in less than a century, and his combat power is invincible among the immortal emperors.


    "Why are the two Taoist friends here?" Duan de asked.


    This is what surprised him. This place seems desolate and belongs to ordinary landform, but the two immortal emperors obviously stopped here, not dragged or trapped, but left consciously.


    "Taoist friends will know when they are calm and sensitive."


    Wen Yan.


    Duan de knows the difference. Quietly, he can find that there is a faint energy enveloping the world.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are dozens of bright areas flashing outside the energy cover.


    "That''s... Heaven and earth."


    Duan de was frightened.


    Forty nine bright regions, many of which he is familiar with, the atmosphere of the world of mortals and the world


    Can this piece of heaven and earth lead to 49 pieces of heaven and earth?


    "Do you know why we stopped?" a fairy emperor smiled.


    Duan de nodded silently.


    What kind of means is this? It is definitely beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor. It comes from the supreme supernatural power, together with 49 heaven and earth. It is too big.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun and found that Dao Tianjun looked calm.


    "Where did you go before?" Duan de asked.


    "At the front, I found a supreme bone." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Duan de stared.


    "Did you take it?"


    "No, you told me to find you."


    "Wuliangtianjun, you black sheep madman, go, take me to that place."


    Duan de was in a hurry and had no consciousness at all. If it weren''t for him, Dao Tianjun would still be there.


    After the two immortal emperors looked at it and realized it, Duan de rushed forward, stunned.


    "What are they communicating? What do they find?"


    "I don''t know, but I found one thing from the mood fluctuation of the Taoist emperor. He doesn''t seem to care about the mystery of this area. He also wants the two to communicate just now."


    Immediately, the minor details were discovered by the two immortal emperors.


    In a moment.


    The two immortal emperors also left towards the distance.


    The arrival of the Taoist Emperor gave them the idea of leaving here, and the idea of stopping here was temporarily suppressed.


    meanwhile.


    Duan de and his wife went towards the front, and the more they walked, the more frightening they were.


    White bones appear again.


    There are many bones, including the bones of Immortal Emperor and quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Among the thousands of dead bones, there is a complete skeleton, which stands proudly on the earth. Earlier, it was buried by some Immortal Emperor bones and quasi immortal emperors, which was not found by others, but not long ago, this skeleton was exposed here.


    For a time, all the immortal emperors in front came back.


    The complete and tall bones have an extremely powerful potential. Through their bones, we can see the great posture and a wild posture.


    Different from other immortal bones, it is black and bright, just like nothingness and darkness, flashing the brilliance of heaven and earth, making people palpitating, like seeing a great devil.


    "Boom!"


    When the Immortal Emperor started, he couldn''t make any movement to the bones.


    On the contrary, it makes the shooter tremble, and the back rises and throbs, like touching Tianji!


    At this moment, there are four figures in the four directions of the skeleton, standing in the East, West, North and south respectively. They hold each other, are not polite to each other, and are silent, forming a horn situation.


    "It''s really supreme!"


    Duan De''s voice sounded, and the four immortal emperors looked one after another.


    "It''s him!" the Immortal Emperor whispered, and his eyes burst out.


    The two words said by the Immortal Emperor are not aimed at Duan De, but Dao Tianjun around Duan De.


    He came here not long ago and found a mysterious figure, looming, as if it existed between the virtual and the real, or the virtual shadow of ancient times, but he really lived in the world.


    At the moment of seeing him, the Immortal Emperor was frightened and had a creepy feeling.


    This idea made him thrilled. It was thrilled Dao Tianjun, and it was also thrilled how long he had no such emotion, which should be traced back to his true immortal realm.


    And he found the skeleton in front of the figure. It seemed that the figure was looking at the black magic bone.


    The Immortal Emperor didn''t come near.


    Until not long ago, the figure disappeared, suddenly disappeared and walked towards the exit.


    That figure is not a picture of the past, but a real one?!


    The Immortal Emperor looked at Dao Tianjun and was frightened


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 568

    The Immortal Emperor was horrified.


    Tao Tianjun was real. He thought it was just an illusory magic shadow. What he saw before was not a shadow, but a real strong man. It was just too strong that made him feel illusory.


    "EH."


    There was a sound of surprise on the other side.


    "How did he come here..."


    Except the Immortal Emperor, all the other immortal emperors were moved. They saw Duan de and Dao Tianjun. Their expression changed completely and couldn''t keep calm.


    "Do you know him?" asked the frightened Immortal Emperor.


    "Tao Tianjun, the remnant of wasteland, is the world of mortals in ancient times and the greatest God in the world."


    "No, he should be called the first emperor of heaven now."


    Two immortal emperors came to solve his doubts.


    The Immortal Emperor''s heart surged with waves and the spirit shook.


    Duan de came and stared at the bone. He found that the bone was simple and thick, not much streamer color, and had the same characteristics as the bone outside.


    Lost a lot of things.


    But it''s nothing, supreme bone. Even if you lose a lot of things, it''s not always comparable.


    On the other side, Tao Tianjun also looked at the upward bone.


    There is time brilliance and nine colors flashing in the pupil of the eye. This is to see the predecessor of the bone through the bone and restore its flesh body.


    But this practice was soon blocked.


    It is the supreme cause and effect, and the supreme residual law and Tao are blocking.


    "No heaven, no earth, no me, no him, the great demon king!"


    An empty shadow faded away, and the voice revealed his identity.


    Great devil king, this is a name. Those who dare to call it like this are quite arrogant. Who dares to call it so.


    "Lord of heaven?"


    Duan de frowned. His eyes were shining with years, and he also saw the virtual shadow.


    Where does the name seem to have been heard, or is it a little similar to someone?


    "Do you know who this is?" one of the immortal emperors opened his mouth, surrounded by runes and golden lights, like the sun god.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun, Xiang duande, and the two immortal emperors who followed them.


    The other Immortal Emperor shook his head.


    They did not know that this supreme skeleton would appear here, indicating that the years were quite old.


    Not all the world knows.


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere." Duan de muttered.


    Hearing the speech, the emperors looked.


    At this time, Duan de looked at Dao Tianjun. He ignored the eyes of other immortal emperors, "Tianjun, do you know this man?"


    To the surprise of the emperors.


    Tao Tianjun nodded and looked calm.


    "I know."


    He really knew that the frightened Immortal Emperor secretly said.


    The presence of taboos, only he was most impressed by Tao Tianjun and had the strongest senses, because his real experience felt the power of the aisle Tianjun and could not forget it.


    "The name of the great demon king is the name of a supreme body in a previous life. In a previous life, it is this, and in this life, it is called the Demon Lord."


    The light sound came, calm and indifferent.


    Without much concealment, Dao Tianjun revealed the answer.


    "Demon lord!"


    With a bang, the emperors, including Duan De, felt as if they had been knocked on their heads.


    This is a terrible taboo name.


    The demon lord represents a great demon, an invincible existence.


    He and Dugu Aotian, the greatest God in ancient times, were brothers of life and death, and their fighting power was so powerful that people were afraid. They were great people who had been killed by themselves.


    For a while.


    Originally, the Immortal Emperor who was close to the supreme bone retreated subconsciously. The Immortal Emperor who wanted to take the supreme bone gave up his idea.


    make fun of.


    Who dares to move the demon lord''s previous life?


    An era or two ago, they might still think that this era is over.


    The devil is one of the promoters of the supreme times.


    In the past, the devil was said to be dead, but now it is a real proof that he is still alive. Whoever moves is infected with the devil''s cause and effect, the crazy devil who kills himself.


    "The Demon Lord is also supreme in his previous life!"


    After a flash of panic, others realized a problem.


    The Demon Lord was supreme in his previous life? Both before and after? How powerful can this be.


    "It''s said that the Demon Lord was fighting against heaven. That''s why he had that crazy magic power. It''s said that one of the madmen who killed heaven and Dugu Aotian killed heaven."


    One of the immortal emperors said that it was the golden Immortal Emperor.


    Who glanced at him and said Tianjun.


    This man also killed heaven. Although it is not a real heaven, it is only a fake heaven, but this feat can not be done by anyone. At least none of the immortal emperors present can do it.


    "Kill the sky." Tao Tianjun''s eyes flashed.


    He looked at the supreme skeleton of the demon lord, or the supreme skeleton of the great demon king, and he raised his hand to catch it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    An Immortal Emperor took a step and stopped in front of Dao Tianjun.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Tao Tianjun looked up at the Immortal Emperor.


    Smell speech, feel that deep vision, there is a chill on the back of the Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t want to get the supreme bone, but he also doesn''t want others to get it.


    Now Dao Tianjun''s move makes him want to stop it.


    Just after hearing the words.


    The Immortal Emperor opened his mouth.


    At last he didn''t say anything, but shook his head.


    "No."


    He didn''t dare to stop. Just now he almost felt like walking on the edge of death!


    Duan de knew that Tao Tianjun must have a purpose to take away the supreme bone, "you should be careful."


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, the devil''s bone was hidden by God.


    "Taoist brother, aren''t you afraid of being tainted with cause and effect?" a fairy emperor came from behind, very surprised.


    "No, I''m not afraid." Dao Tianjun replied simply.


    can''t?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Immediately, someone thought of the supreme era promoted by the demon lord, the ninth ancestor and Li Qiye.


    The same camp.


    Maybe this is what Dao Tianjun relies on.


    "It''s a waste to take it back to the people." Duan de wondered and asked Tianjun what he wanted to take the great Devil Back to do. Unexpectedly, he got such an answer.


    Simple and rough.


    After a short pause, Tao Tianjun and duande moved forward again.


    When the other immortal emperors saw each other, they looked at each other and moved forward.


    Soon after.


    They saw a grand canyon stretching for hundreds of millions of miles.


    It was very dark, with a faint chill flying out of it, which made people feel cold and tremble from the heart.


    It seems that there are some terrible creatures below. They will run out in the next second.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the heavens, but when he looked at the Grand Canyon, he found that it didn''t work. He couldn''t see the end, but it was dark.


    "Pa Da..." Tao Tianjun took one step.


    His body fell.


    Duan de opened his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    This madman is really not afraid


    Originally, he was going to say that be careful and explore the reality. He didn''t know that Dao Tianjun dived without saying a word.


    It''s immeasurable £¤%...%... * Tianjun.


    This move is similar to Duan De''s when he came, but Duan De is different from Dao Tianjun. The former is because he knows that Dao Tianjun is coming and has security, but the latter is not at all.


    Duan De is 100% sure that Dao Tianjun hasn''t been here. Now Dao Tianjun doesn''t even explore


    The other immortal emperors were speechless.


    "How did this guy come here?" the Immortal Emperor twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    In this way, it''s really Daxin to live to the Immortal Emperor.


    The valley, the chilly air around the secluded forest, and the evil spirit surge. It seems nothing, but it''s this power. Not to mention the fairy king, even the quasi Immortal Emperor is difficult to parry.


    And this is just the beginning, the more terrible it will be.


    This time, Dao Tianjun walked very slowly, as if he were searching for something.


    As we go deeper.


    The greater the strength, the more brilliant the immortal emperors such as Duan de were, illuminating the dark area.


    "Have you ever seen a crystal skeleton on the road?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Tao Tianjun in the front came.


    The emperors heard the words with their eyes flashing. They didn''t expect to suddenly hear such words.


    "Crystal skeleton?" Duan de didn''t know why Bai Tianjun asked.


    He looked at the others.


    The faces of the emperors showed meditation and doubt. At first glance, they had not touched it.


    "What level is the crystal skeleton said by Taoist friends?"


    "Supreme."


    Hearing this, the emperors were confused.


    He''s looking for a crystal skeleton. Who''s this? Is it the distant ancestor of the remnant wasteland?


    Although Dao Tianjun walked in front, the people looked as clear as him.


    No crystal skeletons?


    Tao Tianjun wondered that there was a crystal skeleton in the divine tomb, which involved an extremely ancient existence.


    If there is a trace time, it can be traced back to the earliest years of the remnant wasteland, even before the remnant wasteland.


    Compared with Sui Huang and Pangu, it is an ancient era.


    "Taoist brother, why did you ask?" asked the Immortal Emperor.


    Dao Tianjun was silent, shook his head slightly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Tao Tianjun didn''t answer, the emperors sighed in their hearts. In fact, they were still curious about this.


    One minute, half an hour


    Dao Tianjun and others were going deep into the canyon. With the passage of time, the emperor capital was shocked.


    Where are you going?


    Such time is enough for them to walk out of the thousands of boundaries of the heavens. They have not reached the end yet. There is no sign of touching the bottom!


    Suddenly, there was a strong shock of evil Qi. The source was not the bottom, but the stone wall.


    "Foreign matter?"


    The golden immortal looked at the stone wall.


    At the moment, they were walking along the stone wall, not diving, but walking sideways. The evil spirit was more and more strong. At the back of the Immortal Emperor, a feeling of fear appeared in his heart.


    A huge hanging coffin in blood red!


    Seeing the blood coffin, all the emperors changed their faces.


    They felt an extremely powerful breath on it, surrounded by supreme runes.


    The scarlet blood color of the coffin looks like supreme blood, which is eye-catching.


    "Blood coffin." Tao Tianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The huge bloody coffin sent out a terrible trend, as if there was a great demon lying in it, with an extremely terrible evil spirit, and a continuous frightening breath came through the gap of the coffin.


    He knows the coffin.


    There was the body of Chen Nan in his previous life, that is, the body of Dugu Aotian''s parents and children, Dugu Xiaobai.


    "Is there a supreme statue lying here?!" Duan de stared with a tremor in his voice.


    The coffin represented the unknown and made his hair stand on end.


    The eyes of the other immortal emperors flickered. They stared at the blood coffin, with an indescribable color on their faces.


    They are very interested in this.


    But no one did anything and everyone was quiet.


    "Tianjun, do you want to open it?" Duan De''s voice sounded.


    The emperors looked.


    Dao Tianjun walked to the coffin with obvious intention.


    He''s going to open the coffin!


    Others dare not. Dao Tianjun is different, and the Immortal Emperor present didn''t say anything. In fact, they are also waiting for this time. No one will stop Dao Tianjun.


    The most important thing is that Tao Tianjun''s strength is there.


    If there''s really something, let him fight. They just have to look around, at least until they see what''s in the coffin.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun approached, the coffin fluctuated violently, as if he didn''t want Dao Tianjun to touch.


    However, this force had no effect on Dao Tianjun.


    Click


    When the coffin was moved and opened, the violent evil spirit gushed like a fountain. It can be seen that heaven and earth broke down, which shocked the immortal emperors.


    The coffin was opened.


    All the emperors have sharp eyes.


    They saw the scene in the coffin. It was a pile of broken meat and a little broken bones. It looked like that the things in it had been crushed not long ago, and the blood had not dried up and flowed fresh.


    "Bang bang," said Tianjun, closing the coffin.


    It''s the same as in memory.


    There was also a blood coffin in the tomb, which was Dugu Xiaobai''s body coffin, or one of them.


    Dugu Aotian buried Dugu Xiaobai separately so that chennan could live with strength one day, but it would not affect the world.


    "Taoist brother, you have to take it away."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed suddenly and saw that Dao Tianjun was going to take away the blood coffin.


    "I don''t mind you following me, but I don''t like people telling me what to do."


    Dao Tianjun''s eyes were calm and Gu Jing had no waves. He looked at the emperors.


    "You shouldn''t want to get in here, but you can''t get out of here."


    The light tone does not contain any mood fluctuations, neither happy nor sad.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor''s face was stiff. He just thought for a moment and raised his hand, "I''m abrupt. Don''t be surprised, Taoist brother."


    In this regard.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak, turned and continued to dive.


    "Hey, Tianjun, in fact, I think it''s better to deal with dead people." Duan de grinned and grinned.


    The faces of the emperors changed dramatically.


    This dead fat man


    "I don''t want to waste my energy here."


    Tao Tianjun said to duande.


    Duan de rolled his eyes. You dare say that.


    After that, he looked and followed behind without farting an Immortal Emperor, with a smile on his face.


    Another hour passed.


    There is a hazy fairy light flowing on the stone wall. The other end of the light is clearly the stone wall, but it gives people a different feeling.


    The strange light suddenly appeared and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "We''re coming back."


    Mysterious thoughts fluctuated from the light.


    Hearing this, the emperors were shocked.


    This sentence is so similar to Feng QiuHuang''s words that it makes people tremble.


    The thoughts of God fluctuated everywhere, spread and whispered endlessly, filled with a strange emotion, very complex thoughts, moved... Bleak, and a desolate breath


    "We''re coming back."


    "We''re finally coming back..."


    This wave is not a person, there are many and complex emotions, but some people are excited and happy.


    Somehow, this joy thrills people.


    What the hell is this.


    Duan De''s whole body was cold. The idea in it frightened him and had an extraordinary smell of terror.


    The light suddenly appears and suddenly disappears.


    All this is like a warning, very strange.


    While the emperors were dazed, they were also frightened, "coming back? What do you mean..."


    The words didn''t go on.


    But everyone knows what the second half of the sentence is talking about.


    "Is this really heaven''s tomb? The sky is going to break the grave?" some Immortal Emperor guessed. He wanted to clean up and wanted to find the source of light, but found nothing.


    Everything is as if it had never happened, full of treachery.


    "This ghost place, I suddenly want to go back."


    Duan de muttered.


    Or Dao Tianjun was around, and he really left without saying a word.


    The supreme skeleton is nothing, the blood coffin is nothing, and a pile of Immortal Emperor, quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal King white bones are nothing, but this sentence is coming back, which makes Duan de very scared.


    He was afraid that he would rush out of the lowest tomb.


    That "heaven" can only be contacted by the supreme. Even Feng QiuHuang falls because of looking for heaven. Duande is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t go back and die.


    Since entering the tomb, none of them is normal.


    "Tianjun, what do you think?"


    Dao Tianjun listened to Duan De''s words, "go on, this is just one of the strange things."


    The firm words and calm and indifferent tone made duande blink.


    "If the sky really comes out, do you have a way to deal with it?" Duan de had to be careful about his life.


    Other immortal emperors also looked.


    They are also struggling whether to leave.


    You know, there is an Immortal Emperor dead here. The Immortal Emperor who first found here will never return here.


    Tianmu, a forbidden place, is not for nothing.


    "I said you believed it? I said you didn''t believe it?" a smile appeared on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duande and the emperors are speechless.


    That left them speechless.


    "I''m still going to leave and wait outside for the triumphant return of Taoist friends." an Immortal Emperor opened his mouth.


    This is one of the previous battles for the supreme bone.


    Another Immortal Emperor, who is studying the energy leading to 49 pieces of heaven and earth, is also making a sound.


    Both of them are going to leave.


    This is fear, but it doesn''t mean that the Taoist heart is timid. It''s difficult to build roads and forge ahead. Yes, but it doesn''t mean that the reckless man is stunned when he sees anything. The iron head can''t become an Immortal Emperor.


    Then he said hello to the people and turned around to leave. He was determined without dragging his feet.


    It''s just an episode.


    An hour has passed.


    The party soon reached the dark Canyon without any strange things.


    "It''s all right." Duan de looked at the bottom of the canyon and muttered.


    Wow.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound in front of him. It was the clang sound of the chain sliding.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes brightened!


    When he stepped on it, he went to the source.


    There was the sound of chains along the way, and some chains as thick and thin as people were shaking.


    The end came. At the end of the chain was an incomparably bright chaotic flame, burning forever.


    "Is there a living creature?"


    Duan de moved and felt a wave of life.


    The flame is baking a soul shadow on the chain.


    Yes, it''s a soul shadow.


    The soul shadow had no sound, as if it were a shadow. The chaotic immortal fire did not bring him any pain.


    Dugu Xiaobai''s former soul.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes brightened. He raised his hand to grasp the soul shadow.


    Boom


    Iron lock and chaos immortal fire soared, like a silent ancient beast, suddenly woke up and showed its fierce power.


    They trap the soul shadow, but they also protect the soul shadow.


    "What the hell is this?" Duan De''s mouth twitched. He really felt like a fool and didn''t understand anything when he came in here.


    In fact, he is not alone.


    This is true of all emperors.


    "It seems to be a spirit, but why is it roasted by chaotic immortal fire here? Is it a sinner in ancient times?"


    The Immortal Emperor speculated.


    They saw the difference between the spirits.


    It seems that there is no consciousness, different from the dead, but the dead should not have gods and souls.


    Someone pulled it out with great mana.


    The sight reminded them of something.


    And just then.


    Dao Tianjun grabbed the iron lock with one hand, and his whole body erupted into a powerful force, as if there was a supreme god recovering and coming back from the ancient years.


    Click


    The terrible iron lock was directly broken.


    In the eyes of the emperors, the slender figure did not enter the chaotic immortal fire, and there was no obstruction.


    In a moment, in the immortal fire that they could not perceive, a wisp of breath appeared in the palm of Dao Tianjun''s hand. This is the breath of the living creature, not his own, but chennan''s.


    At the moment when the breath appeared.


    The silent soul had a movement, and suddenly woke up and flew towards Dao Tianjun.


    But this breath is not a real person after all. The soul shadow noticed that it was wrong.


    The immortal fire is boiling, impacting Dao Tianjun.


    "Boom!" Dao Tianjun''s God hide opened. He violently took away the immortal fire, chains and soul shadow and suppressed them in his God hide.


    These thorny things seemed to the Immortal Emperor. They had no power to fight back in the face of shenzang and quieted down, just like before.


    "Give it to chennan after you go back."


    Tao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    The blood coffin and soul shadow are all things of chennan''s previous life. Giving chennan will make him degenerate. Maybe he will break through to the Immortal Emperor soon.


    "With Dugu Aotian and the first witch in ancient times, chennan is likely to be the supreme one," said Tao Tianjun lightly.


    If you have talent, you also have mental nature, and you also have Tao, mind and Dharma.


    Chennan is not much different from Gu Ming and Hong Tian.


    The only difference is the accumulation of years.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar in the other direction, which made the Immortal Emperor understand that it was not an ordinary creature.


    "..." Duan de wanted to swear. He just said that there was nothing strange. He just stepped on the ground and a lot of bad things came out.


    Taoist priest, when did my mouth smell so bad.


    "Is that heaven?"


    When he went to the place where the animal sound was, the Immortal Emperor immediately saw an ancient animal, which was huge and huge.


    It has strange claws and arms, and looks ferocious, like the animal shape of the second incarnation of Qingtian killed by Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun killed heaven, which is a well-known thing in heaven. The appearance of heaven is also spread by the world. The strange claws and arms make people think of heaven in an instant.


    In front of the "sky", there was a crystal skeleton, standing still without any interest, as if dead.


    "Crystal skeleton."


    At the moment of seeing the skeleton, the nerves of the emperors beat.


    Everyone looked at Dao Tianjun, including Duan de. before, Dao Tianjun was talking about crystal skeletons.


    Now there is really this thing in here, and it is still against heaven.


    The sky seemed to be limited. It stood not far from the crystal skeleton, roaring at it, and the skeleton didn''t move.


    "Is this the embodiment of heaven?"


    Duan de stared at the ancient beast.


    However, after this word sounded, the voice of Tao Tianjun came.


    "This is not heaven, nor is it the embodiment of heaven, but an ancient beast kept in heaven, a heavenly beast."


    Wen Yan.


    Everyone was shocked, and Duan de was stunned. Their pupils flashed.


    Heavenly beast? A captive creature?


    This surprised them. The ancient beast with a feeling of great enemy was not a natural incarnation, but just a captive pet?


    Are you kidding.


    If so, they are what the world calls legendary beings and taboo creatures. They are just captive poultry. How humble it is


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 569

    "Is this a heavenly beast?"


    Duan de whispered, I can''t believe it.


    Dao Tianjun nodded. He didn''t answer why he knew.


    His eyes were shining, staring at the roaring and ferocious creature ancient beast.


    The beast is as like as two peas of second sky, but it is just like, not exactly the same, but there are differences between them.


    First of all, the breath is different, and there is prestige. Then there are the appearance characteristics. The claws and arms of the heavenly beast are less than the second incarnation of Qingtian, only four, and there are many ethnic characteristics on its body.


    If Dao Tianjun had not slaughtered heaven before, the appearance of the second incarnation of Qingtian would be well known. Many people remember their appearance, and others would not think of the ancient beast to heaven.


    Even, the appearance of the ancient beast reminds people of another creature.


    Fallen creatures!


    Like the nine headed king, they combine a variety of creatures'' physique and characteristics.


    The heavenly beast is more successful. There are a variety of creatures in one body, and even they can be regarded as independent individuals.


    "Fallen creatures." Tao Tianjun looked at the ancient beast and thought of the word.


    Very similar.


    The heavenly beast really put aside the second incarnation of Qingtian, which is very similar to the fallen creatures. They are all mixed creatures.


    The former is blending, which looks natural, while the latter is blending, which looks like the acquired existence.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Dao Tianjun thought of a problem that bothered him before.


    The dark source has been studying some strange things. Does this origin come from the existence of "heaven"?


    Heaven itself is doing such a thing.


    In the past, the burial master was one of the experiments. The Immortal King''s extremely top remnant soul brought him back to life in the study of the source of darkness. It''s very hard not to die!


    "Dark source experiment, day."


    Tao Tianjun''s thoughts may be related.


    He thought that his eyes fell on the beast, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that there was a connection between the two.


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly beast roared, and the four claw arms were inserted into the void. Each claw arm was pulling outward, as if there was an invisible cage. It wanted to break open the cage and rush out.


    It''s just a little different. Whenever the heavenly beast looks at the crystal skeleton, it has anger, fear, and even subtle fear.


    "Some of you want to try." Duan de smiled cunningly and looked around.


    Hearing the speech, the emperors looked.


    "No."


    "No."


    They are all bachelor''s answers. It''s a shame that they don''t care at all.


    Face is sometimes really unnecessary. The heavenly beast can''t get through. He''s hurt when he touches him. If there''s something big, who can protect himself?


    Expect others? Forget it.


    This group of people walked together, but everyone acted in their own way and harboured ghosts. No one paid attention to anyone. It''s good that they didn''t fall into the well.


    After that.


    They looked at Dao Tianjun.


    The real thing is here. They want to see if Dao Tianjun makes a move.


    The crystal skeleton... Dao Tianjun mentioned it before, indicating that he cares about it, so will he do it.


    "Tianjun, I''ll help you too." seeing that Tianjun was going to do it, Duan de didn''t have the leisure to go to the theatre.


    He is unscrupulous, but he doesn''t have a bottom line. He won''t do this to his friends.


    Dao Tianjun nodded slightly, "just follow me."


    Then he went to the beast.


    In a moment, he crossed the crystal skeleton and the bloody coffin appeared in his hand.


    Boom.


    The heaven and earth shook, and the blood coffin riot that had not moved seemed to have monsters and extremely terrible creatures in it, and an abnormal terrible smell diffused from the gap.


    The heavenly beast that made the Immortal Emperor feel difficult was swallowed in the blink of an eye.


    The coffin was opened and filled with endless magic. The heavenly beast struggled in vain, as if it had met an enemy and was eaten in.


    "Immeasurable!"


    Duan de saw it clearly in the back. The bloody giant coffin ate the heavenly beast like a chicken?


    Is this the purpose of the bloody giant coffin to suppress heavenly beasts.


    "There is nothing in that coffin. Why do I feel that there are taboos in it." the Immortal Emperor was surprised by this scene.


    They had seen the inside of the coffin, only broken meat and white bones.


    The emperors were sure that those flesh and blood had nothing to do with the heavenly beast. They didn''t know what kind of flesh and blood it was, but they could see that it was different from the heavenly beast.


    Weird, very weird.


    Every strong Immortal Emperor has bright eyes and stares at Dao Tianjun.


    He seems to have known this would happen, so he took the giant coffin in advance?


    Is it a wasteland? Is there any record?


    However, without much thought, they turned their attention to the crystal skeleton.


    Dao Tianjun mentioned this thing before. In their eyes, every point shows the unusual appearance of the crystal skeleton.


    The next moment.


    The emperors were in awe, and they noticed Dao Tianjun''s eyes.


    It fell directly on them. The eyes were cold and deep, with special fluctuations.


    This is a warning.


    Warn them not to mess around.


    "Taoist friend, if you solve the heavenly beast, we will not do it." Jin cancan Immortal Emperor said.


    The Immortal Emperor, who had seen Dao Tianjun''s virtual shadow before, also said, "Taoist brother, I won''t mess around."


    Each of them is a guarantee.


    Although they have six immortal emperors, they have no chance of winning against Tao Tianjun, not to mention that there is a Duan de around tao Tianjun.


    If you''re really angry, you may not get out.


    The most important thing is that the crystal skeleton is similar to the great demon king. There''s no need to put yourself in danger for this.


    And do it yourself, others don''t necessarily do it. In the final analysis, six people are not friends or concentric, so they can''t win.


    "It''s like a woman."


    The Immortal Emperor stood in the distance and looked at the skeleton. He found that it was impossible to restore the previous appearance, but it can be seen from the outline that this is a female skeleton.


    A woman?


    Is it the cochlear emperor?


    Or the supreme woman who makes friends with the remnant wasteland?


    There are many questions, but no one answers them.


    "Eh, Tianjun, what are you doing?" Duan de wondered when he saw that Tianjun continued to walk away without taking care of the skeleton.


    "It''s not something we should move."


    Dao Tianjun said this to Duan de and to warn other immortal emperors.


    Hearing the speech, the emperors looked at each other.


    Immediately there was no language.


    They passed over the skeleton and continued to go. From beginning to end, no one mentioned a crystal skeleton, not even talking and asking.


    And in Dao Tianjun, they left soon.


    The body of the crystal skeleton has a brilliant circulation, with a soul fire shining in it, and a dark awn in the eye socket.


    This scene, no one found.


    "Wuwu..."


    While moving forward, I don''t know when there is a wind howling, like a ghost and a fairy crying.


    The evil spirit became stronger and stronger. Now the Immortal Emperor had a different feeling. He felt palpitations and seemed to die inadvertently.


    "Emperor bone!"


    On the way, they saw a broken imperial bone, glittering and shining, which looked very evil in the dark world.


    This is the Immortal Emperor who first entered the heavenly tomb?!


    Everyone can see that this imperial bone is not left before, but the strong man of this period of time.


    "The Immortal Emperor who disappeared was indeed dead. He was killed by the heavenly beast." the golden Immortal Emperor whispered, his eyes blinking.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a terrible taboo smell surging on the people, wrapped themselves tightly, and the evil spirit rushed towards the people like a big wave.


    This power can turn the world upside down.


    Such fluctuations are just the beginning. The deeper they are, the more intense they become.


    A great voice sounded, deafening, like God''s thunder, which made the Immortal Emperor shake his feet and almost fall.


    "Why disturb the cleanliness here?"


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the emperors are bright.


    "Who!"


    "I don''t know who I am. Dare you come here?"


    "Pretending to play tricks in front of the Taoist priest?" Duan de hummed softly, with a fine eye.


    "Who are you?"


    Someone asked.


    "Everything in the world, every plant and tree, everything in heaven and earth, is born and destroyed by my will. I am the master of all sentient beings. The Tao itself, all sentient beings worship and call me heaven."


    The great sound shook heaven and earth, moved the sun and moon, shook the heavens, made the Immortal Emperor''s eardrum tingle, and the whole dark abyss trembled.


    I''m God!


    This sound, like a great road, was imprinted on the hearts and minds of the people, making the faces of the emperors change dramatically.


    God?!


    Everyone is shocked. Isn''t heaven dead? This is not a heavenly tomb?


    No... what if Heaven didn''t die? The so-called heavenly tomb was spread, and the man had died here.


    The heavenly beast, the living creature in heaven''s captivity, didn''t go out here. It can open the cage, but it didn''t go out. Is it the order of heaven?


    Many thoughts emerge in the human brain, like millions.


    "Get out!"


    Tao Tianjun walked out in one step, and his whole body''s mana was boiling, like the explosion of the heavens, endless immortal power, with blazing immortal light, like a tsunami hitting nine days and ten places.


    He spoke frankly and let the sky roll.


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned.


    This is the only fierce man in the world who dares to talk to heaven like this.


    Boom, boom


    Mana and evil Qi collide violently, just like the scene of emperors fighting.


    "Just playing tricks." Duan De''s eyes opened.


    "Go."


    Dao Tianjun said to duande.


    He suppressed the evil spirit in an all-round way, and the whole person was like a great statue in the world. He suppressed God''s luck, and his momentum was amazing.


    For a while.


    The emperors were shocked by his power when they were close to the Taoist Tianjun.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the heavenly beast appeared.


    The five heavenly beasts rushed out of the darkness and killed Dao Tianjun and others.


    "Pa." Dao Tianjun slapped him in the past. A heavenly beast hit the void heavily and directly exploded the blood. He couldn''t die anymore.


    A slap to destroy the beast.


    "I can kill even heaven, and the animals in captivity dare to block my way."


    Dao Tianjun''s power became more and more terrible.


    He is like an ancient god waking up, his war blood is boiling, and the blood from the remnant wasteland is roaring.


    It seems like endless years, the cohesion of millions of people in the remnant wasteland, roaring and shaking the sky, and the war intention moves the sky!


    Other ancient beasts were not afraid, but more angry. They seemed to be angry at Dao Tianjun''s words. The breath of destroying heaven and earth overflowed and killed Dao Tianjun.


    This moment.


    All the other immortal emperors did it,


    They have no reservations, they do their best.


    This is the heavenly beast, which can be compared with them. Although they are unwilling to admit it, the fact is that the heavenly pet is equivalent to them.


    "Boundless floating dust!" Duan de shook his imperial soldiers, Taoist floating dust.


    Encourage collision and fighting, and one day the beast was stopped by them.


    Poof.


    A heavenly beast screamed and roared, and its whole body split and was deeply torn to pieces.


    It''s Dao Tianjun. He is like the emperor of heaven who conquers the heavens. Any creature becomes fragile and weak in front of him. He can kill easily.


    Clap your palm.


    Two heavenly beasts are killed.


    In the blink of an eye, four heavenly beasts died, so that the emperors finally saw the strength of Dao Tianjun, the tip of the iceberg.


    A power that makes people feel ashamed, an unparalleled power!


    Four heavenly beasts were lost, and other heavenly beasts were also killed in the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    The six immortals were killed in an instant. Duan de couldn''t help but smack his tongue and swallow.


    "God has too many secrets, even the Immortal Emperor can''t control himself." a sigh came from Duan De''s mouth, which was very emotional.


    As we moved on, the emperors became more and more vigilant.


    In less than a moment, I saw a dark hill, hazy and fuzzy, emitting a breath that made the heavens tremble.


    Go and have a look, you will know that the mountain is not a mountain, but a huge grave!


    Dark Canyon... Ancient tomb


    Just for a moment, all taboo strong blood boils.


    Turning to the front of the grave, a ten meter high tombstone appeared in front of everyone. There were ancient characters on it. It was not the word of Avenue, but the oldest font. No one knew it. Even Duan de and Dao Tianjun didn''t understand it.


    However.


    When the divine consciousness scans, a spiritual imprint appears to tell what tomb this is.


    Tomb of heaven!


    The four words came to mind, and the bodies of the emperors could not help trembling.


    Duan de took a breath and stared, "Tianmu..."


    Originally, his restless heart was momentarily silent. He didn''t have to think about the first thought when he saw the tomb. He definitely started digging. Now it''s different.


    He doesn''t dare to mess around. This is the tomb of heaven. Who knows if chaos will lead to any black disaster.


    "I''ll dig later. There''s a tomb ahead." Dao Tianjun''s voice came into everyone''s ears and interrupted everyone''s absence.


    "Hmm? What did you say, Taoist brother?"


    The Immortal Emperor was stunned.


    When you saw the heavenly tomb, you were not surprised and trembled, so you just said to dig?


    Why is Dao Tianjun so calm, your shock? What about your mood swings?


    Why don''t you follow the crowd?


    From the beginning to the end, what they saw was Dao Tianjun, who was very calm. He even said that he was digging the heavenly tomb. He was numb at all waves. They were very tangled.


    Doesn''t this man know what surprise is?


    At this time, there was another big tomb not far in front.


    The tomb is incomplete and seems to have been damaged. It only looks like five sixths.


    Perceive the spiritual imprint on the tomb, and the information emerges.


    Tomb of Huang Tianzhi.


    Another heavenly tomb.


    At this moment, everyone was quiet. They found the same tomb in the distance. It was the same tomb of heaven.


    "The tombs of heaven..."


    The Immortal Emperor''s mouth was dry and he was restrained by these tombstones.


    Originally, I thought that Tianmu refers to a day, but I can only think of one. I really didn''t think much. Now it seems that this is wrong. There are tombs here, which are related to Tianmu.


    It''s more than a day here.


    "The land of burial."


    Duan De''s eyes flickered. He thought of one of the seven restricted areas in Beidou, which was called burying heaven island.


    The burial day island is just a name, not a real burial day. Now he really sees the burial day and is in the earth of the burial day.


    Walking, one day after another, tombs emerged.


    "Tomb of the netherworld!" another day, Duan de was surprised.


    "Humble creatures."


    Suddenly, the disappearing voice appeared again, the existence calling itself heaven.


    Tao Tianjun frowned. He hasn''t found the position of "heaven" until now.


    "Is it really heaven, resurrected? Or a real heaven." the Immortal Emperor was frightened. After seeing the heavenly tomb, their hearts could not keep calm.


    "If you are heaven, come out and don''t make noise there."


    Tao Tianjun was indifferent. His actions made the emperors smack their tongues. This guy really doesn''t know what fear is. Even heaven dares to face the curse like this?!


    Facing Tao Tianjun''s words, the voice came again.


    "All mole under the sky, humble..."


    "I see, the remnant knowledge of the heavens, or the strange birth of the heavenly tomb." Tao Tianjun looked in one direction.


    His palm was empty and he grabbed in one direction.


    Endless mana, bright Fairy Light intertwined with taboo runes, among which there is divine power.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream, half the words were broken, and the sky was roaring angrily.


    "Hmm? This is not heaven? A guy who plays tricks?" Duan de was surprised.


    This is not heaven at all, but the breath left by the stagnation of heaven. New strange creatures were born in this world, which is very similar to the birth of ghost bones in the past. They were born by heaven.


    It''s not too much to say he''s gone.


    Because this is a creature born by heaven, with some heavenly power.


    Boom, boom


    Tao Tianjun raised his hand to grasp it. After a violent collision, everything was calm for a short time.


    A creature born by heaven will die on the spot.


    "Dead?" Duan de was stunned when he looked at the light scattered between heaven and earth.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    The creature died. He was so brave that he killed himself.


    It''s very powerful. Once born, it has the power of an Immortal Emperor. If it goes on for a long time, maybe a wonderful character will be born.


    It''s a pity to die.


    But you''re right.


    This thing is the living creature under the birth of the tombs of the heavens. Heaven, yellow sky, nether sky and so on one after another. I''m afraid there are things of heaven in itself. I have to say that it''s a pity for Tianjun to make way from the meteorite. This is a great thing to study heaven.


    "Heaven''s tomb doesn''t need to be seen anymore." Dao Tianjun sighed.


    After that, he hit a heavenly tomb with one punch.


    Ah!


    The Immortal Emperor was surprised.


    In their eyes, the tomb of the nether world exploded, leaving nothing but earth or earth.


    It seems that this day''s tomb is all kinds of furnishings, not a real day''s tomb.


    "This......" Duan de was stunned. Why there was nothing.


    "Born from heaven, you should borrow things naturally," said Dao Tianjun.


    There may be something in it, but it''s definitely gone now. It''s born from heaven. What you want to borrow is not empty talk.


    The existence of Tianmu is very special.


    According to Tao Tianjun''s own ideas, this day is regarded as the supreme. There is nothing left after the supreme''s death. It is difficult to leave anything. There should be no day. The tomb on this day is more likely to have other pictures, which is a bit like the empty tombstone of the eternal forest.


    There''s nothing in that group of statues.


    "What a pity."


    The immortal emperors looked at the empty tomb and remained silent.


    At this time, as I walked around, I heard a strange noise, clicking like a collision.


    In front, the figure is graceful, and many people are shaking.


    They are human beings, and skeletons also have flesh and blood. Many human beings wear ancient armor and clean up the damage caused by movement, like washing the ground on the battlefield.


    They left after all this last night.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Dao Tianjun. Each of them was not like a living existence, but more like a walking corpse and a puppet dummy.


    And at the end of their walk there was a big tomb.


    The tomb is much larger than the heavenly tomb. It is full of amazing power that makes the Immortal Emperor kneel down directly.


    The stone tablet is more than 100 meters high, and the vicissitudes of ancient words can be found on it.


    Perceiving the spiritual imprint has got an amazing message. This is not a heavenly tomb.


    Tomb of the king!


    The king of man has extraordinary power and strikes people''s heart.


    What is man? In heaven, man is a race, but sometimes it means all living beings. Man does not necessarily mean the human race of Beidou. Some creatures also claim to be people and think they start from people.


    Apes can also be called humans.


    Many times, people generally refer to Terrans.


    Is this the ancestor of the Terran? The king of all Terrans?


    I have to say that he was arrogant. Not everyone could call him king, especially in this environment. Even Dugu Aotian and Jiu Zu dared not call themselves so.


    The hundred meters of the stone tablet was not huge, but the Immortal Emperor was depressed and trembled after approaching.


    There was an impulse to bow down in my heart.


    There are ancient characters written in front of the monument, and a lifelike figure is carved behind the monument. It is a woman, gorgeous and beautiful.


    She was dressed in a feather coat and had an imperial crown on her head. Although she was a woman, her eyes looked down at the heavens.


    This is a female emperor, the first woman in heaven.


    That''s all the world sees in her mind.


    "Woman? Human king? Is this... A figure of that era..."


    "What?"


    A fairy emperor whispered and was heard by others.


    The first taboo Immortal Emperor said, "it is said that in the distant past, that era can be traced back, even before the birth of the remnant wasteland."


    Then he looked at Tianjun.


    "That time is too long ago. It''s recorded at that time..."


    In the narration, people understand that God had an unknown era before the ancient years.


    This is a bit like a matriarchal society, or men and women are equal. Unlike now, men pay more attention to women.


    In fact, the difference between men and women has always been controversial, but among the strong, men and women are not so important. There is no difference between men and women.


    That was the case in the old days. There was no distinction between men and women.


    He doubted very much whether the man Wang was a figure of that era.


    "A woman is the king. I''m afraid that in that era, supreme China also had a great reputation." Jin cancan, the Immortal Emperor, said.


    He glanced back.


    Heaven''s tombs are buried in the same place as heaven, and the tombs are larger than them. They call themselves human kings. All these show that she is unusual.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t speak.


    He stared at the portrait of the king and another man appeared in his mind.


    The woman who has a relationship with chennan is also the love of his life, Yuxin.


    Xiaochenxi is Yuxin''s childhood. She just differentiated. In the past, Nannan would take xiaochenxi with her for a reason. She has a very important relationship with Yuxin.


    "Not weaker than the existence of heaven." Dao Tianjun thought of this.


    This is also the existence of Zhan Tian, which is older than the demon lord, Dugu Aotian and Jiu Zu.


    And Dao Tianjun came in looking for her.


    He came in to find out whether the human king really exists, which has something to do with chennan.


    He had some ideas and plans in the past years.


    It was established at the moment of meeting the king of man.


    At first, Dao Tianjun and Chen Nan came into contact with each other because of the king, and then Dugu Aotian.


    "Will there be..."


    Duan de spoke at this time, his eyes shining.


    There''s nothing in the heavenly tomb. As for the human king, this existence is absolutely the supreme taboo, the supreme tomb, which is not guarded by anyone.


    This is a great temptation.


    Dao Tianjun shot at this time, interrupted Duan de and wouldn''t let him do it. He can''t touch the tomb


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 570

    "Can''t you touch it?"


    Duan de doesn''t understand.


    What he didn''t understand was that this sentence came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth. Tianmu said it would explode. Why did Dao Tianjun say he couldn''t touch it here?


    Is this the Dao Tianjun he is familiar with?


    "She''s still alive," said Tianjun.


    Hearing the speech, the emperors were dizzy, as if they had been beaten on the head.


    Is the king alive?


    For a moment, they all retreated far away and didn''t dare to get close to the tomb of the human king. It''s not a joke. The human king is still alive. Now they are close to her tomb and are stained with cause and effect. Aren''t they looking for death.


    "Is she still talking?" Duan de repeated Dao Tianjun''s words again.


    Shaoqing, he also stood behind Dao Tianjun and observed the tomb for fear that a Supreme Master would suddenly run out of it.


    "Let''s go."


    Dao Tianjun knew that the line was coming to an end.


    Duan de looked around reluctantly. He didn''t get any benefits from here. Instead, he got a lot of fright and saw all kinds of strange things.


    The emperors looked at each other.


    They are not willing to leave like this. They have the same mind as duande.


    Just looking at Dao Tianjun has turned back, they are helpless. Dao Tianjun has gone back, indicating that there is nothing left.


    "Huh?!"


    On the way back, the emperors looked tense. They looked at the original position of the crystal skeleton.


    I don''t know when, there were five more skeletons around the crystal skeleton, including gold, silver, purple, jade and black skeletons, standing in place quietly, no different from the dead.


    There were no such things just now. Who moved them?


    The emperors were frightened.


    They can be sure that there is no one here except them.


    Such a sight makes people feel creepy, which is really very strange.


    For a moment, people thought of Dao Tianjun''s words that she was still alive, and bursts of numb cold came.


    "Leave quickly." Duan de was thrilled when he thought that a supreme being who might be "alive" was spying on them.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    Walking forward silently, they soon went to the stone wall of the Grand Canyon and went up along it.


    What everyone didn''t notice was.


    When Dao Tianjun crossed the skeleton, there was a figure on the spot, as if an illusory figure had been separated from him.


    He looked very vague and indistinct, shrouded in soft brilliance.


    "I''ve seen Master Wang."


    Tao Tianjun saluted.


    Facing Tao Tianjun''s move, the crystal skeleton didn''t move, just like a dead man.


    Still pretending to be dead?


    Dao Tianjun smiled to himself. He ignored it and continued to speak, "heaven will come back soon. I am in the battle camp against heaven. I hope my predecessors can help me in the future."


    After that.


    He just saluted, and his figure went to Dao Tianjun''s body, disappeared into it and disappeared at the end of the darkness.


    Just after Dao Tianjun left.


    The crystal skeleton that had never moved moved moved.


    Click, click


    It turned its head, and there was a soul in its eye socket to know the fire, looking at the direction Dao Tianjun left.


    Just stare and watch.


    Finally, it took the five colored skeletons to the king''s tomb.


    In the dark, you can hear the sound of bones moving and colliding. Soon, you can hear the sound of battle at the king''s tomb.


    The crystal skeleton is attacking his tomb with a five-color skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows all this.


    At the moment when Dao Tianjun and his disciples walked out of the tomb of heaven, the outside world was still strong.


    The emperors frowned.


    "I didn''t notice the different time track in it."


    The Immortal Emperor whispered.


    They found that there was a short time in the heavenly tomb, but it happened for a long time outside. Thousands of years have passed.


    As Tao Tianjun and his disciples came out, there was a movement outside.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King woke up in practice, "come out!"


    Many people are excited and go to their ancestors.


    Tao Tianjun and Duan de went to nothingness and disappeared.


    Along the way, Tao Tianjun saw that nothingness was more lively than before, and there were more creatures than before. For example, there were many orthodoxy that let more people enter nothingness.


    "It seems that some things have happened in this millennium," Duan de said.


    Soon after, they returned to the world.


    "If it weren''t for the tranquility of the remnant wasteland, I really thought you fell."


    Pangu smiled.


    He was still there. Today he felt the breath of Tao Tianjun and woke up from his practice.


    Duan de and Dao Tianjun saw Pangu, but the Chen family and Chen Nan were gone. They should have gone back thousands of years ago.


    "What happened these years?" Tao Tianjun asked in a light language.


    Pangu nodded.


    "Strange things still exist, and all major heaven and earth will, but one thing is spreading in the world of mortals, the world of mortals, and the world of mortals. The second batch of people will return."


    "The second group is coming back?"


    Duan De''s face is blank. What does this mean?!


    Suddenly, Duan de thought about something that happened in the sky. He heard a voice in a cloud of light. We''re coming back. We''re finally coming back.


    "Hundreds of years ago..."


    Pangu''s explanation makes people understand what''s going on.


    Hundreds of years ago, during the exploration of mortal, earthly and earthly monuments, someone heard a strange sound, saying that they were coming back, and we were coming back.


    And then someone found something.


    It was recorded in a historic site. The second batch of people are coming back.


    As for what the second batch of people mean, no one knows. There is a second batch. Who is the first batch?


    No one knows who the first group of people were. They asked many creatures and got puzzled.


    "The second group of people? Are they..."


    Dao Tianjun thought of who he was.


    The second batch of archaic gods!


    It was a group of people who fought with heaven and were finally sent away by the supremacy of time and space.


    The death of time and space has something to do with this.


    They fought for heaven, but failed and did not win. A group of people were sent away by time and space and sent to the future, a special era, an era that may win.


    In this era, they continue to fight until the last drop of blood is drained.


    A group of strong men who have been fighting against the sky since the estimation.


    If you think about it carefully, it may be so.


    The ancient history of God can be divided into three intervals, that is, three big times. They are not equal. What distinguishes them is Zhan Tian.


    The first battle sky interval, battle sky time.


    The era of the human king was also the era when Pangu and the distant ancestors of the flint emperor fought heaven.


    At that time, there were dragon totems and Western totems


    There are war days, also sealed days and buried days. Countless things began in this era.


    Too many, covering a long distance.


    The second battle time was Dugu Aotian''s time.


    The demon lord, the ghost Lord, the time and space, the time and space, the time and space, the ghost Lord, the demon lord, there is a big demon king, as well as Chen Mo and others. These people belong to the first war time, but they only move in the second era.


    This range is very large. Li Qiye, Jiu Zu and Lao GUI are all in this era.


    There are many wars in this era, and there are also killing heaven and calming heaven.


    In the third interval, it starts at the end of the second interval, and now.


    The node is the beginning of the years after the death of the ninth ancestor.


    It can be said that the years from the beginning to the present are the era of the Third World War.


    This era has the supremacy of the Second World War era.


    A lot has also happened.


    Many ancient histories have been buried, the sky has disappeared, and no one knows them or their existence.


    In this era, there are people who seek the sky and steal the sky


    The first World War era is the beginning of everything. The Second World War era spans a huge range and includes many things. This Third World War era is the world, or the world is also in this era.


    And in this second day interval.


    Dao Tianjun thought of those who fought in heaven.


    At that time, Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and Chen Mo, who were said to have died, returned one after another.


    The demon master is back, the Chen demon will be resurrected, the seven Jue heavenly daughters are also returning, and the supreme soldier souls turned into totems are also present one by one.


    Dugu Aotian''s life and death were unknown, but Dao Tianjun knew that he was still alive. He was also involved in this supreme event.


    They are the first people!


    It''s certain that the demon lord, Dugu Aotian and totem were the first people, because they really fought against heaven!


    The dead are back.


    These are the first people, the first archaic gods.


    The second group of people were coming back, and Tao Tianjun thought of who it was.


    Some strong men in the Second World War era were sent away by time and space, including lonely Baitian''s wife, that is, the mother of Dugu Xiaoxuan, who claimed to be the first goddess in the world!


    She is also supreme. The master is the old man guarding the tomb, and the Taoist couple is lonely and defeated.


    She is likely to lead the second group this time.


    "They are coming back." Dao Tianjun''s eyes twinkled.


    "Tianjun, do you know anything?"


    Pangu and Duan de looked at it.


    "Supreme, some supreme and Immortal Emperor taboos in time and space are coming back." Dao Tianjun didn''t explain too much, but said such a sentence.


    He said and looked at Pangu.


    Pangu, the opening day is supreme


    "Elder, I came back from the heavenly tomb for thousands of years. Now we go back to the world of mortals and go to three places to find the witch totem."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know when the second batch of people will come back, but since they are coming back, I have to prepare early. I have a sense of urgency in my heart."


    Tao Tianjun said his thoughts.


    "Hundreds of boats compete for the current, only the torrent rushes in." Duan de whispered and his eyes flashed!


    After that.


    Dao Tianjun, Duan de and Pangu went to the three places of the world of mortals.


    He didn''t choose to go back to the clan first, but to help Pangu first. As long as he killed the witch totem, Pangu might get a great transformation.


    The sorcery totem, the three places of the world of mortals, and the supreme force with the same reputation as the heretic Taoism.


    Compared with the troubles of pagan orthodoxy in recent years, the witch totem is much quieter. Their group is belligerent, bloodthirsty and cruel. When they are not sure, few people are willing to face it directly. In the final analysis, there are too many taboos.


    Twelve immortal emperors, even some supreme orthodoxy can''t be reached.


    Wushan!


    Boom.


    Heaven and earth tremble, heaven and earth shake, the sun and moon fade, and the stars stop flashing.


    A terrible force, this fierce land during the banquet, makes the law boil, breaks the order, makes the rules empty, and the world of mortals unstable and vibrates violently.


    Witch, the creature of the witch totem.


    Panic and despair sprang up in their hearts.


    Bloodthirsty and cruel, they felt this power for the first time. It seems that they are nothing in front of this power. They are not qualified to do it and dare not raise their anger.


    "Invincible taboo!"


    The witch spirit was shocked and took a breath.


    The nine sky stars are shaking, and the three invincible taboos spread, making the sky move outside the sky.


    Boom, boom


    The array of witch totem is twisted, like deformed mud.


    There is a huge regular crack in the sky. Its appearance immediately breaks the void, and the crack continues to spread and crisscross.


    "Taboo? Who dares to target my witch totem like this?" exclaimed the powerful witch totem.


    This force is terrible.


    It directly oppressed the array jointly arranged by their twelve ancestors and witches, and constantly changed. This is not what ordinary people can do, even the Immortal Emperor can''t.


    Those who make moves must shake the existence of ancient history of heaven.


    For a moment, heaven and earth trembled, and the strong of the witch totem closed their mouths.


    "Yes..."


    They saw three figures.


    Among the three figures, what makes them pay attention to is one of them.


    He was shining three thousand times, not dazzling, very soft, but such brilliance was dazzling and bright in their eyes, and rules and order were moving around him.


    The black imperial robe swayed with the wind, and he stepped on the body of the demon Dragon King.


    A vast dragon fills the nothingness outside the whole world.


    The figure who controls the dragon is so majestic, like the legendary emperor of heaven, who came to the world of mortals, worshipped nine days and came to heaven.


    Dao Tianjun!


    Looking at this figure, the strong of the witch totem trembled.


    Who knows his way of Tianjun and who can know his way of Tianjun.


    The demon Dragon King''s body has shrunk a lot and disappeared into the world of mortals. Rao is so. His dragon body is still huge. The dragon head protrudes from the clouds and stirs the heavens.


    What does the arrival of Tao Tianjun mean?!


    The strong of the witch totem are cold. Have you planned to attack them?


    Although the later tuwuzu left the witch totem, she is always the person of the witch totem. Is the remnant wasteland going to stop worrying about these.


    "Go and invite the Empress Wu Zu..." some Wu creatures want to find the empress and seek shelter.


    But many people sigh.


    Since the supreme event, the afterland has disappeared and disappeared in the world of mortals.


    Even the other Wuzu couldn''t be found.


    It''s useless to go now.


    "Dao Tianjun, what do you mean when you come to my witch totem?"


    There was a calm voice in Wushan, very old and very indifferent, as if a cold-blooded emperor was speaking.


    This is one of the twelve immortal emperors of the witch totem.


    Since the supreme event, the immortal emperors of the witch totem have returned to Wushan, sleeping in this mountain, which is a fierce earth demon mountain!


    On the head of the demon Dragon King, Tao Tianjun was shrouded in soft light.


    No one could see his face clearly and was covered by a layer of fog. Even the Immortal Emperor could not see it clearly, as if his face could only be known by heaven. At the same time, there was also a surge of blood.


    A pair of deep eyes are in it, overlooking the world and ignoring the ten aspects of the world.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    The voice of indifference spread in the eight wastelands and spread all over the heavens and the world.


    "Ah..."


    All the creatures of the witch totem kneel on their knees. They don''t want to give in, but they can''t bear it at all. The spirit has been suffering and afraid.


    There is no exception, even the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The power of Dao Tianjun shocked the strong people in the world of mortals. How powerful!


    It''s crazy to suppress its ethnic group in the face of the witch totem Immortal Emperor.


    "Do you really think you are invincible in the world and king over the whole heaven?"


    There was a dull voice, but the seemingly faint words had a very sharp breath.


    At the same time, another cold sound came out from Wushan, "you haven''t reached the supreme level yet, and you''re not qualified to be king."


    "You will know whether you are qualified or not."


    Tao Tianjun''s faint voice.


    His eyes were deep and cold.


    Roar!


    When the sound sounded, the demon Dragon King''s body chanted long, reverberating nine days and ten places, and the eight wastelands of the heavens. The sharp dragon claws protruded from the clouds and patted them towards Wushan to break them.


    "You can''t be invincible or King''s landing in this world. Since you are so pressing, let this day turn over!"


    Hongyindang in Wushan mountain.


    With a bang, all the sky was black light, and the chaotic witch Qi was surging. It was a dark starry sky.


    There is a terrible smell spreading in Wushan.


    The next moment.


    The mountain collapsed and nine vague witch shadows gathered.


    Not nine figures, but another great figure. He is too dazzling. It shines brightly in ancient and modern times, as if the world is the only one and will never die.


    The nine Wuzu immortal emperors all had brilliance. They vomited a fairy blood and didn''t enter the figure.


    His figure sits in Wushan mountain, with long hair floating and dead Qi. He also has terrible vitality of Qi and blood, which is extremely strange.


    "This is!"


    Who is that man? The witch totem is not the twelve immortal emperors. Is there another invincible existence?


    Many strong people in the world of mortals are shocked.


    Soon they just changed color and thought of what it was, who it was and why it was so powerful. Their momentum was not lost at all. It was earth shaking.


    Witch!


    He''s the witch, the one who opened the sky!


    But this is not the noumenon, but the Tao fruit condensed by the twelve immortal emperors of the witch totem, which borrows the power of the past.


    This is the power of the witch totem, which is known to resist the supreme power.


    "Is this what you rely on?" Tao Tianjun Hongyin exploded.


    He walked out from the head of the demon Dragon King and walked towards the witch step by step, without any fear at all.


    The twelve immortal emperors of the witch totem, the witch thunder and the witch fire are dead, and the afterland is not there. This witch has no supreme power at all.


    However, this does not mean that they are not strong. The twelve immortal emperors of the witch totem are not fools. They have also thought of such a situation, so everyone has left their own brand early. It is also because of this that they can borrow Tao fruit.


    The brand of the twelve immortal emperors condenses the witches. The witches at the moment are not what the immortal emperors can resist. They have the power against the sky.


    At the same time, there are still nine immortal emperors here. You can imagine how powerful the witch is.


    This is what Wu Lei said.


    However, even if it is the supreme power, the twelve immortal emperors are gathering out of the witch, Dao Tianjun is not afraid at all. He doesn''t need to be afraid of the supreme power.


    Boom!


    A drop of crystal blood flew out of the witch wind''s palm and disappeared into the witch''s body.


    There''s blood. It''s not in it.


    "Roar!" the witch''s eyes opened and roared. The blood red light burst into the sky and dyed the world red.


    He rushed up into the sky and smashed the nine sky stars. He punched Dao Tianjun.


    Boom, boom


    The world of mortals is shaking. This force is so amazing that it directly affects the whole heaven and earth, and the stars in the heavens are flashing.


    The seemingly small fist covered the whole world.


    Dao Tianjun''s hair danced with the vigorous wind, his power soared, and his soft brilliance became bright.


    The Immortal Emperor trembled and panic appeared in his pupils.


    This force is beyond imagination.


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun also waved his fist and raised his hand to fight. His divine power oppressed the sky and became eternal.


    "Bang..."


    Mana boiling, rules and order ripples.


    The witch''s body stumbled and was hurt, which made his breath more violent, like a hundred war madman, the stronger the Vietnam War.


    The muscles on his body are rolling, and his blood is like a sea. It is like a fierce human beast, full of desolation and ancient breath.


    The two are fighting.


    Time is shining, space is constantly broken, and regular symbols disturb the world.


    They didn''t fight with weapons, but every fight was like a terrible immortal soldier collision. The collision was like the collapse of the world, and the way of heaven would be extinguished.


    This picture makes many people dumbfounded.


    Even the immortal emperors of the witch totem are like this. Their eyes twinkle, with worry and horror.


    Tao Tianjun collided with the witch.


    Years flow, they fight in the past in one moment, and appear in the future in the next moment. The streamer is surging, and the Tao of years is surging.


    "After all, you are not a witch, not Kaitian."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes burst into fine light, his hands pushed horizontally, and the universe was overturned.


    Boom.


    The witch''s body was broken and his mouth vomited witch Qi. His chest was sunken and was pushed by Dao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, the witch totem Immortal Emperor trembled.


    The creatures in the world of mortals are numb. The witch who is completely above the Immortal Emperor has no power to parry?


    "It''s disappointing." Dao Tianjun paced to nothingness, with black hair dancing and Xuan robe hunting.


    A faint tone sounded.


    The sun and moon are dim, and the divine sounds of the three places of the world of mortals are all over, followed by resonance.


    The Nine Emperors of the witch totem rushed to the sky one after another.


    "Dare you!" a broken axe appeared in Pangu''s hand and cleaved down.


    The nine emperors were retreated, and their pupils burst out.


    This is


    There is a broken axe in his eyes.


    There can be no mistake, this breath, this is the weapon of the same origin with their witches, the weapon of the former witches?!


    As early as when he came, Dao Tianjun gave the axe to Pangu. The axe played an amazing force in his hands. Cutting and transferring Dao Tianjun were all the power of glancing, which made Dao Tianjun more convinced of the connection between Pangu and Kaitian and Wu.


    "Lord Tao has endured you bastards for a long time."


    Duan De also went out and killed the witch wind.


    "Call Wu Daguo with me!!" Wu Feng roared.


    His body collapsed and turned into endless flesh and blood. Ghosts and wolves howled between heaven and earth. There were terrible visions. It seemed that the river of time would change its course and draw another space and time.


    The witch wind melts into the witch.


    The witch was defeated and recovered in an instant, which was a little stronger than before.


    "In vain." Tao Tianjun said lightly, and his eyes turned to Xiahui.


    The action in hand is not slow. The killing is strong to the extreme. The killing intention is amazing for thousands of years, moving the ancient and modern times.


    "Poof!"


    The witch''s chest was pierced.


    Dao Tianjun followed up, and his hands opened and closed with unparalleled strength. He grabbed the witch''s body and burst again. The witch was torn in two by Dao Tianjun. It can be seen that the blood thrown out by the witch wind evaporated.


    That is the blood of the witch. The only supreme blood is condensed by the twelve immortal emperors and dispersed with the extinction of the witch.


    For a moment, the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Tao Tianjun gazed at the sky and looked down at the world of mortals.


    The whole nothingness, the light of heaven and earth, only his scattered brilliance, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "From today on, I will tell the heavens that I want to be king over Heaven and fight forty-nine pieces of heaven and earth." Hongyin exploded in nothingness, spread all over Heaven and earth, shocked the four sides, and was arrogant, arrogant and powerful


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 571

    A macro sound comes out.


    All the creatures in the world of mortals vibrate, and the strong who have gratitude and resentment with the witch totem vibrate.


    What a power!


    The strongest man in the world.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t take the witch totem in his eyes, but what did his words represent after he killed the witch?


    The world knows.


    Many people can''t help trembling.


    Dao Tianjun wants to fight God, and finally starts to fight


    As early as a long time ago, the world understood that no one in the supreme era could stop Dao Tianjun. In the near future, he is likely to fight in the heavens and become the "prelude to blood and fire" of heaven that has never been before and will never come again


    Every creature cannot be calm.


    "Tao Tianjun."


    The remaining eight immortal emperors of the witch totem are angry. They treat them as chickens and make an example of others.


    This is a stable witch totem. I didn''t expect it to become the fuse of the greatest turmoil in the supreme era. It''s not an honor to start.


    "It''s time for you to go on your way. Open my war path with your blood and go to the throne of God."


    The voice of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    The words are light and gentle, like telling an ordinary thing. This is not cold and arrogant, but from his invincible momentum and spirit!


    Awe and fear.


    "If you want to kill us, you''ll have a hard time." Wu Shui was indifferent.


    Other witch totems are immortal emperors.


    But some people were stopped. Pangu was so strong that he was extremely brave in one war and three. Duan de said a strange way to drag them down.


    The remaining three Wu emperors had no power to parry Tao Tianjun.


    Blood stained the sky, their lives did not end in Dao Tianjun''s hands, but were given to Pangu by Dao Tianjun.


    Shaoqing.


    In a short time, the eight witch totems were all dead.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that we would have such an ending."


    There is a candle in heaven and earth. Jiuyin is laughing. It is his last words left in the world of mortals. His body was chopped by Pangu and turned into endless blood.


    "Whatever..."


    "If you are really a witch, it''s not too much for us to die at your hands."


    The others also spoke and died without exception.


    It all happened so fast.


    No one can block the way of Tianjun. The eight immortal emperors broke their halberds in Wushan one after another, and their blood dyed the heavens red. The nothingness outside the sky also had a layer of scarlet color.


    Pangu was covered with immortal blood, including his own and witch blood.


    He was bathed in blood, which seemed to mean that he had to take a new step.


    There is a special smell on him, which is actually the smell of witches. It is very similar, but there is a difference.


    "Witch!"


    "He is a witch..."


    The witch totem creatures trembled. They felt the breath in the blood and the pulse of blood, all telling them Pangu''s identity.


    "I am a witch, nor am I, I am Pangu." Pangu opened his mouth, deep as thunder.


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, all the creatures of the witch totem worship.


    They landed on their knees, knocked their forehead low, hit the stress, and had a pious sound, "Pangu."


    "They are the creatures bred from your flesh and blood, and they are your blood." Dao Tianjun said at this time.


    The birth of the witch totem is similar to the "day" in the ghost bone and the tomb that day. They are all born by the things after the death of the strong, just like the supreme corpse. He is the representative of this existence.


    Pangu''s eyes twinkled.


    His left hand held the battle axe high, and his pupils burst into fine light, with towering blood.


    "You are my son, and follow me to fight in the heavens with Tao Tianjun." Hongyin swings open, and the axe is stained with blood, flashing cold light between heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All the creatures of the witch totem roar. It''s an ancient war sound, with special melody fluctuations. Some beat their chest and hit the sound of thunder drums, while others paced the ground and stepped on the sound of running thunder.


    It is also that some people fight with weapons, clanging, enlightening and shaking the world.


    Everyone is full of blood and evil spirit.


    This ethnic group is bloodthirsty and belligerent. Their existence is for war, and war death is their destiny.


    Duan de saw it clearly and his blood was boiling. He thought of the future not because of this scene, but because of this scene.


    Fight in the heavens.


    They also want to fight, and all the children of heaven will go to war.


    "I can''t imagine that I have a hot-blooded day," Duan de sighed.


    At this time, Pangu looked at Dao Tianjun, "you won''t refuse my follow."


    There was a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun shook his head, "how can it be?"


    Tao Tianjun would not refuse, because he fought in the heavens, involving countless clans and orthodoxy. It is normal for Pangu to follow.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun walked into Wushan.


    "Let''s meet someone."


    Pangu and Duan de heard the speech, their eyes twinkled, and then thought of something.


    Both looked shocked.


    In Wushan, a woman in yellow stood in it. Her face was beautiful and had the same tenderness as fire and soft clouds. She was gentle as water and gave people affinity.


    Unlike huorouyun, her softness is more like affinity for all things, making all creatures feel close and calm, like seeing their mother.


    If it weren''t for the blood of her witch totem, it''s hard to imagine that there would be such a woman in the witch totem, which is the opposite of the family.


    "I''ve seen empress Houtu."


    Tao Tianjun appeared in front of the woman and made a big gift, which was a big gift for the younger generation.


    This woman is the backland of the witch totem, the best friend of the cochlear emperor and the best friend of her life.


    When the cochlear emperor was still alive, Houtu often went to the remnant wasteland. The empress of Houtu was the name of the remnant wasteland.


    Now there are some powerful giants in the remnant wasteland. She also held the shuizu Immortal Emperor and the quasi Immortal Emperor old scholar


    These old and powerful people called her kindly when they were young. Houtu and cochlear emperor have existed for a long time.


    "I see the shadow of the cochlear emperor on you." the soft voice is like a whisper, like the spring breeze, swinging in the mountain.


    Houtu looked at Dao Tianjun with a gentle smile on his face.


    Her beautiful eyes are hazy and reminiscent, "I miss that time very much, the happiest time of my life."


    "Empress Houtu, I want the elders of the clan to say hello to you." Dao Tianjun said seriously. Those elders of the clan said they would say hello to Houtu instead of them.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me."


    When the earth smiles, the world becomes bright and everything recovers.


    "The elders of the clan always remember and never forget the empress."


    The elders of the clan did not forget empress Houtu, a woman they respected as the cochlear emperor, but everyone sighed. Since the cochlear emperor died, the Houtu seemed to disappear.


    She never appeared in the world again, and many people know that this may be the death of the cochlear emperor, which makes the empress of Houtu sad. They don''t know how to say. They want to find Houtu, but they are worried about disturbing her retreat.


    The voice of the backyard sounded, "I will die after all. It''s not worth remembering them like this. It will only increase the sadness."


    Wen Yan.


    Duan de was shocked.


    He heard the mysterious sound. Did the Houtu know what happened today? Or she knows the relationship between Pangu and the witch totem and that she will die


    No wonder Houtu no longer appeared after the death of the cochlear emperor and no longer went to the wasteland.


    She wants to spend time, time to eliminate the intimate relationship. Maybe it''s painful, but it''s better than hearing her death in the wilderness. It''s not so painful.


    After leaving for a long time, the relationship is weak, and death will not be so sad.


    Houtu looked at Pangu, "we were born because of you, and death should also be in your hands. We are doomed to this disaster, but my brothers are stubborn and want to change their lives against the sky."


    She spoke very softly, and there was also a trace of distressing love.


    "The meaning of our existence has long been doomed. Even if we change our life against the sky, this is not the best result."


    The best result is Pangu orthodoxy. They will die eventually.


    Then, Tu Wenhe didn''t care about the so-called change of life against the sky. The person who really made her care about was dead. She wanted to die long ago. It''s meaningless to live.


    The autumn eyes of Houtu are shining with memories.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun''s face changed.


    "Empress Houtu, you can survive."


    He opened his mouth and looked back at the red dot in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Cochlear emperor, cochlear emperor left vitality at the last moment for her close friends. She can keep a lot of things and have the possibility of life in the future.


    This is the supreme means of the cochlear emperor.


    What she has always been most powerful is not combat power, but the control of life and death.


    But now the meaning of Houtu is quite the opposite.


    The reason why Dao Tianjun came and interfered with Pangu was the existence of empress Houtu.


    The cochlear emperor doesn''t want her to die, and the remnant wasteland doesn''t want her to die. Although she is a witch totem, the people of the remnant wasteland regard her as an elder.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Houtu was not tall. She didn''t have a slender body and hugged Dao Tianjun like a mother.


    "She''s dead. I have no intention of living for a long time. My best friend and confidant all my life..."


    The sound of the back earth sounded.


    Her body was blurring and dissipating, but it broke her vitality.


    "I wanted to die, but I thought of her. She did so many things and hid so many people. Only for the last moment, my death can''t be in vain. I stayed to increase my strength for what she did."


    Houtu smiled, his face blurred.


    Gradually dissipated, leaving a shining brand, hazy flickering.


    There is a sound in Wushan, which is the sound of the backland.


    "I have only one bosom friend in my life. It''s hard to find a bosom friend. When the cochlear emperor dies, life becomes meaningless, but my death can''t be like this..."


    The red dot in the heart of Houtu disappeared.


    She didn''t use the cochlear emperor''s way.


    There is a smile on Houtu''s face, there is no pain.


    Reincarnation, life and death... At their level, they don''t believe these for a long time, but sometimes the afterland hopes that the world is like what ordinary people think. There is a afterlife world after death. Maybe there is, then her death will soon see the afterland.


    Wushan collapsed!


    The Wushan mountain, which has stood for endless years and traversed one yuan meeting after another, collapsed.


    There are twelve brilliant marks on it. Now they are all dark. The Wushan mountain is completely collapsed, the troubled times are empty, and the smoke and dust seem to symbolize the disappearance of the witch totem.


    This is the feature of witch totem erased from years.


    The soul lamp of the twelve immortal emperors is Wushan, which is the embodiment of their will. They stand tall and immortal.


    Now, what does it mean to collapse.


    The strong people in the three places of the world of mortals all know that the last Wu emperor died.


    Many people look gloomy.


    The witch totem creatures howled and cried. No one thought that the bloodthirsty and cruel ethnic creatures would have such a scene.


    Other Wu emperors died, they had no movement, some were angry, and the death of the backland made them cry and grieve.


    The later land is loved by people, and the creatures of the witch family regard it as their mother.


    The witch totem was born through the blood, but it was born from the blood of the witch, but they thought they had a mother, and the afterland was their mother. Her death made them sad.


    At this moment.


    The remnant wasteland was shocked by the body of the quasi Immortal Emperor old scholar who was studying the power of fragrant jade and essence.


    He suddenly looked up into the distance.


    There were tears in my eyes, tears in my eyes, trembling in my heart, and I couldn''t tell my sadness.


    "You are still dead..."


    The shuizu Immortal Emperor, who fought with people in the distant nothingness, was entrenched on a dark star and suddenly felt the secret of heaven, a breath that had something to do with him.


    He opened his eyes and said, "empress Houtu."


    For a long time, his heart could not be calm. There were pictures in his mind, back to ancient times.


    Many strong people in the remnant wasteland perceive the secret of heaven at this time in the mountains and rivers and the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    "Empress Houtu is dead, Pangu..."


    On the national land, some people stood on the top of the mountain and looked in the direction of the three places of the world of mortals.


    When Houtu left, the cochlear emperor disappeared. In fact, long ago, the people had expected that why the remnant wasteland had rarely fought with the witch totem, because Houtu, and they also knew the fate of the witch totem and didn''t move.


    "This is the best ending for the future."


    Wutong Tianli was on the island. The children around him were chattering. He spoke softly and whispered himself. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Grandpa Wu, what did you say?"


    "Wu Lao, what are you talking about?"


    "What did grandpa Wu say just now?"


    Many children are looking up at their little heads, and their faces are full of confusion.


    "No, just a great man fell......" Wu Tongtian said.


    The witch totem disappeared in the long river of history, and the twelve immortal emperors died.


    The world of mortals set off hurricanes, sweeping the whole world.


    God shakes. The witch totem is a great family. They don''t have supreme power, but they have supreme power. Their destruction is shocking.


    What makes God unable to calm down is the words left by Dao Tianjun!


    The nine earths of the world of mortals are the first to shake.


    "The wind is blowing." the Immortal Emperor stood on the top of the sky, looked down at the world and whispered to himself.


    Every ethnic group has actions.


    One taboo after another, Taoist orthodoxy and quasi Immortal Emperor groups are moving, like facing a great enemy. From time to time, living friars can see the strong ones in the sky. They go to their allies and contact secretly.


    None of the ethnic groups and forces related to the remnant wasteland is immovable.


    in a word.


    Because Tao Tianjun''s words, the world of mortals is not calm.


    It was a battle involving the quasi Immortal Emperor and taboo forces, which spread to lower orthodoxy, one by one.


    Immortals and demons have been born one after another. It can be seen that the ancient gods have revived. There are also old people who have gone out of the clan land. They ordered people to send them to the quasi Immortal Emperor and the taboo Taoist family.


    "Follow me to the death."


    They are conveying their meaning to the powerful orthodoxy, so as to deliver this sentence to Tianting.


    The wasteland is the sky in their eyes.


    Let the remnant wasteland know that they will follow the action, live and die together, advance and retreat together.


    "Write down their big family names and send them to the remnant wasteland." for the first time, the remnant wasteland belonged to Taoism and big families had such orders.


    They picked up imperial paper and ancient jade and engraved their names.


    Among them are their orthodox names.


    The immortal king held up the emperor''s paper and ancient jade, and went all the way to the world of mortals to send the request to the remnant wasteland.


    From the moment when he picked up the emperor''s paper and ancient jade, the Immortal King never put his hand down. He always held it high above his head, solemn and serious, steady and thick step by step.


    "Clean all obstacles on the road!"


    The Immortal King walked all the way holding the emperor''s paper and ancient jade at the top, that is, there is a strong Taoist, and the golden road runs through heaven and earth.


    This section of the road is unimpeded, and there is a mighty voice of heaven.


    Such a scene is to announce to the world that at the beginning of the war, the remnant wasteland belongs to the will of all ethnic groups and orthodoxy. It is also to prove the brilliance of the remnant wasteland and express it to the heaven and the world.


    Among them, a great war broke out and the enemy wanted to destroy this trend.


    War is inevitable.


    Boom!!


    An immortal emperor made a bold move to cover the world and erase a quasi Immortal Emperor who destroyed one of the paper ancient jade sent to the emperor.


    He came to the world and looked down on the common people.


    The cold eyes made many enemies in the remnant wasteland tremble.


    "Our will reaches heaven to listen, and there is no amnesty for destroyers!"


    The emperor''s voice has spread all over the universe, and the resonance of the heavens is extremely strong.


    Many great enemies are frightened, frightened and trembling. This is a precursor. Did they act like this at the beginning of the war?!


    For a roll of imperial paper and an ancient jade, let the Immortal Emperor do it like this.


    The Immortal Emperor was escorting and guarded the king at the top of the pole. He stopped and turned away after a long way.


    The fairy king at the top of the pole is still walking, and the emperor paper ancient jade held high above his head is calm and motionless.


    See here.


    No enemy dares to do it.


    Because there is an Immortal Emperor behind it, they are sure that the Immortal Emperor left not because he did not escort, but because other people protected this section of the road, one after another, like a relay.


    This is not all. There are such scenes in other worlds.


    One immortal king after another holding imperial paper and ancient jade, they went to the world of mortals.


    In the world of mortals, a fairy King appeared. There was a Golden Avenue running through the universe. Those strong people took this opportunity to enter the wasteland.


    "Representatives of the eight young wind family..." when a fairy King entered the world of mortals, he began to shout, and the sound shook the nine days. "... the emperor''s paper and ancient jade is the will, reaching the heaven to listen, and is willing to advance and retreat together with the remnant wasteland."


    The vast sound resounds through the heavens and the world.


    When he entered the world of mortals, he didn''t break this sentence. He was chanting and shouting, repeating again and again, speaking out the ethnic groups one by one.


    What it represents and for what.


    "Tianting representative..."


    "Representatives of the poor and strange family..."


    "Representatives of Taowu family..."


    The strong appeared one by one, and they all said, just like the fairy king.


    Outside the remnant wasteland, there were endless divine sounds. One Immortal King knelt on one knee and held up the emperor''s paper ancient jade. A roll of white paper pressed the glittering ancient jade. What seemed ordinary was as heavy as the heavens.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are war drums beating in the family land, and there are divine sounds and wonderful music.


    Some remnant wasteland people came out. They took away the emperor''s paper and ancient jade and cherished their response.


    Hua Hua, the youngest disciple of Ye Fan of Tianting, he represents the arrival of Tianting this time. He has no playful faces in the past, but some are serious.


    At this moment, he was greeted, and some remnant wasteland creatures came.


    Suddenly.


    He looked up into the sky.


    Taboo figures enter the world of mortals from the nothingness in the distance, and then walk into the wasteland.


    The emperor dragged a volume of ancient books with one hand.


    So he entered the wasteland.


    "That''s?" Hua Hua''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "The supreme ethnic group, our covenant with the major supreme ethnic groups and orthodoxy, he represents his own ethnic group."


    The remnant wasteland people answer.


    This is the arrival of the supreme family, holding the ancient covenant. They advance and retreat together with the remnant wasteland, indicating their will and telling the relationship between their allies.


    To this end, they brought the covenant. That ancient book is the covenant. The nine ancestors once concluded an agreement with the supreme ethnic group!


    "The power involved in this war is the whole God." at this time, the people said seriously.


    The world of mortals vibrates.


    And this is just the beginning.


    There is also movement in the world, and the world and the world are boiling with it.


    People close to the remnant wasteland are moving. The great enemies of the remnant wasteland are also moving. Some emperor paper and ancient jade are sent to the remnant wasteland, and some strong people go to various ethnic groups to discuss and fight with the remnant wasteland.


    It''s a mess.


    The world of mortals, the world of mortals, and the world of mortals are in chaos.


    Even the distant heaven and earth such as the five square heaven and the eight trigrams heaven are in constant turmoil. Strong people appear frequently, and combat fluctuations can be seen in nothingness.


    A terrible killing swept the whole heaven.


    The world is the most turbulent.


    In the world, there are many great enemies in the remnant wasteland, including amoshang clan, blue calyx clan and Tianying clan.


    The nothingness of that heaven and earth also has many supreme orthodoxy and great cause and effect with the remnant wasteland.


    "Tianjun Taoist friends want to fight in the heavens?" the fourth ancestor of the Chen family heard the information and made a decision.


    He looked at the five ancestors.


    The five ancestors nodded.


    Chennan didn''t make a sound, only heard the voice of the fourth ancestor in his ear.


    "Chennan, do you want to go to the wasteland?"


    ¡­¡­


    Real dragons.


    There was no big movement in this group.


    The parent-child of the chaotic Dragon King, the chaotic dragon sat on the Zhenlong mountain. He looked at the people in front of him, one powerful dragon after another, across the nine days.


    "This war will send our allies to mount the throne of God in the wasteland!"


    Chaotic dragon sounds.


    Dragon Qi surged, and door after door appeared.


    Big dragons continue to fly out into the land of the real dragon family.


    They were silent, summoning their people, waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    Heaven.


    As the most relative of Dao Tianjun, the forces have great movement.


    In the furthest place, an ancient continent is in the sky. The continent has beautiful mountains and rivers, but there are coffins everywhere. It is very strange and creepy.


    This continent moves in nothingness and goes in the direction of the world of mortals and the world.


    "The whole group is pressed over. Grandpa, will you be surprised?"


    "I''m afraid not according to his character."


    A faint laugh sounded from the continent


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 572

    Wasteland.


    The heaven was disturbed by Tao Tianjun''s words, and this ethnic group also made great moves.


    The strong are constantly returning. Their body surface glows and spreads chaotic gas. The scene is amazing. The dragon spine is like a real dragon, emitting bright light and glittering hair.


    All the time, the spirit of Johnson and Johnson returns.


    They deliberately controlled the breath, otherwise everyone''s return would be a sensation and a terrible disaster!


    At the moment, Dao Tianjun, the initiator of the figurine, sits in a forbidden secret place.


    We are adjusting our strength and waiting for that moment to come.


    Taboo secret place, the essence of the great lake, Tao Tianjun sits at the bottom of the lake, surrounded by dragons dancing. It can be seen that nine dragons and nine Phoenix resonate across the sky.


    Tao Tianjun adjusted himself and planned to use the highest state. He was also using this to realize that he wanted to go to another level.


    Although he had a feeling not long ago.


    But Dao Tianjun was not satisfied with this. What he wanted was to move forward all the time, stride forward, not stop.


    Time goes by.


    Just a hundred years have passed.


    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun''s closed eyes opened fiercely. There was a cold light in his eyes, which shocked the world. He got up and stepped out of the essence of the Great Lake step by step.


    His breath affected the heavens and the world in a moment.


    The whole world of mortals is trembling, shaking violently, towering visions, blood and black lightning intertwined, void cracked and crisscrossed. This is not a good sign.


    It is unknown, it is murder and robbery, and it is also the surface of destruction.


    His birth means extinction!


    "He''s out of the customs."


    The Immortal Emperor looked up and looked into the distance.


    He saw a corner of chaos torn open and the heavens trembling.


    There are many strong people in the world of mortals, and all of them are waiting for this moment.


    "It''s finally coming. This war will push the remnant wasteland into the battle of the overlord."


    Many creatures could not help trembling. They were excited and trembling for the sight in the near future.


    The vision of Tao Tianjun disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "My remnant wasteland son Lang is really good."


    "Hahaha, it''s finally out of the customs. Let''s wait."


    There are many taboo figures coming, their brilliance is strong, and their ancient and vicissitudes of life are overflowing.


    Among these people, there are people Dao Tianjun is familiar with, as well as faces Dao Tianjun has never seen, men and women, but Dao Tianjun understands that these have one thing in common, residual wasteland creatures.


    They are the pillars of the remnant wasteland giants!


    Immortal Emperor taboo.


    There are twenty in all.


    I can''t imagine what kind of scene this is, how terrible it is.


    The elders are back.


    "I''ve seen the ancient ancestors. The younger generation''s foolish move made the ancient ancestors worry about returning..." Dao Tianjun saluted and bent down to apologize.


    Because of his words, the Immortal Emperor taboos of the remnant wasteland have returned.


    But he was interrupted before he finished.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." the Immortal Emperor of the stone family laughed.


    At the same time, the Dragon Immortal Emperor also nodded, "this day should have come long ago. It''s just the difference between long and short time."


    To wait for this day.


    The Immortal Emperor has been waiting for too long.


    They have done countless things to prepare for today and for the future.


    "You are the man chosen by the nine ancestors, and you are also the good son Lang of our family."


    The fire king spoke, and one sentence represented all.


    Unconditional support.


    This is the wasteland.


    "Now that you have passed the customs, it''s time for us to start," said a young man.


    He is spirited, handsome and has seven or eight points similar to Huang.


    Little stone.


    This is Huang''s parent-child. He fought chaos in the Bagua sky and beheaded the murderer of chaos in the hands of emperors.


    Beside the little stone, there are ten crown kings, playing God stone, imperial spy, red dragon and little rabbit


    These people are creatures of the same age as the wasteland. They follow the wasteland into heaven. Now they are all immortals and emperors. These people are not among the 20 immortals. They are the same as Wu Tongtian and are recognized by the remnant wasteland.


    In this way, there are 28 immortal emperors in the remnant wasteland!


    This is also a matter of Tao Tianjun.


    Twenty nine immortal emperors.


    How terrible and terrible.


    It is neither unreasonable nor groundless for the remnant wasteland to be called the first family of God. This title is a memorial to the inside information.


    "Please the memorial tablet of the ninth ancestor!"


    An old Immortal Emperor spoke. He was very old, holding a leading crutch. He was hale and hearty, his eyes were shining, his crane hair fell to his waist, and his long beard was draped on his chest.


    This is Jiu Zu, Emperor Yao''s uncle.


    The most respected existence of the remnant wasteland should have been peaceful in his old age, but because of his family, he has been away all year round and has not returned for 18000 centuries.


    Now, after the war in the wasteland, he is back.


    Tao Tianjun looked solemn.


    He stood at the end according to his seniority.


    In the wasteland, we don''t pay attention to seniority. We don''t care about the old age and treat them equally. However, when necessary, we pay attention to seniority, even the ethnic people don''t care.


    But every ethnic group is spontaneous, which is respect for their elders.


    At this moment, little stone stood up and Wu Tongtian stood up. There were nine fire immortal emperors and stone immortal emperors.


    The nine have a special identity, ancient existence and frighteningly high seniority in the remnant wasteland.


    They stood behind the emperor Zushuxian.


    A group of immortal emperors went to the center of the remnant wasteland. In a palace with a closed door, it was very simple. The whole body was made of immortal gold, and the wooden doors and windows were made of emperor wood. In front of the palace, there was a huge incense platform and visited a huge incense burner.


    Jiuzu temple.


    Here is the ancestral temple, where the memorial tablets of ancestors and ancient ancestors in the remnant wasteland of previous dynasties are placed.


    This seems ridiculous. After all, at the level of the strong, who will do this kind of thing? This kind of thing belongs to ordinary people. However, this is the case in the wasteland.


    Every Immortal Emperor is burning incense to purify himself.


    Uncle Zu walked towards the palace.


    "Nine ancestors, ancestors and fathers, my son Lang who died in the war in the remnant wasteland, today the war in the remnant wasteland and fight against God, are willing to protect my son Lang in the remnant wasteland and triumph."


    The grand and dignified voice reverberated through nine days and ten places.


    I don''t know when there are tens of millions of creatures in the center of the remnant wasteland. They wear armor and iron horses. They have great momentum and can break any universe.


    On the other side.


    The old Immortal Emperor walked to the palace, and through the hollowed out door, he could see the ancient and simple wooden signs inside.


    Push the door and enter the deepest part of the palace.


    "Today, we are going to fight in the heavens. Please take the nine ancestors'' gods and souls to fight in person, bless the children''s triumphant return and witness the glory."


    Uncle Xiandi kowtowed. As an Immortal Emperor, he knelt on the ground at this moment.


    "Please the nine ancestors."


    The sound spread.


    Nine people, including Xiaoshi and wutongtian, walked quietly into the ancestral temple. When they came out, they had a memorial tablet in their hands.


    Everyone has a memorial tablet engraved with Huangxi and Suihuang


    Nine ancestral tablets.


    At the same time, nine people, including shuizu Immortal Emperor and Yulong Immortal Emperor, waved their palms.


    A chariot appeared. The ancient emperor''s chariot was pulled by the golden dragon horse of the golden fairy in Kowloon, and nine carts were in the air.


    They opened the cheluan gate, and nine people, such as Xiaoshi, put their memorial tablets in it, and nine chariots in turn. This is to invite the memorial tablets of the ninth ancestor to fight personally, protect the disabled wasteland, and let the ninth ancestor witness their glory.


    This war will only win, there will be no defeat.


    The cheluan gate was closed, and Xiaoshi, wutongtian, huozu Xiandi and others stood beside the chariot. They were the grooms and the chariot drivers of the nine ancestors.


    "The memorial tablet of the ninth ancestor enters the cheluan, protects my remnant wasteland, and now starts to call troops!" my uncle''s voice is very loud.


    "Call the troops!"


    As soon as these two words came out, the remnant wasteland creatures were excited.


    Finally, it''s time to move. The nine ancestors protect them and create another era for them. Only standing on the top of God is the greatest return to the nine ancestors and the greatest gratitude to those ancestors!


    without doubt.


    The strong of the remnant wasteland have arrived, even those who have not arrived are in the major heaven and earth, waiting for the horn here.


    This war started and affected all heaven and earth.


    "Qin Hao..."


    "Fox cloud..."


    "Hu Yi..."


    "Dao Tianjun..."


    One name after another said that everyone and every living creature has their own commander.


    Everyone is excited and their eyes are burning. For many years, the elders and future generations have been talking about the need to fight and intimidate God. Finally, it has come.


    This moment.


    There is a huge stove.


    In the hand of Emperor Xian, the great uncle, there was a piece of Zhang Di paper, which was the name of the remnant wasteland and the name of the ally.


    "Burn emperor paper, recite the real name, welcome glory and glory, reincarnation does not fall, and will last forever."


    Boom, boom


    A terrible light rose into the sky, sank into nothingness and turned into a bit of starlight.


    Endless fairy lights rushed out of the stove.


    At this moment, the strong in all the world sensed it.


    "Go out!"


    Uncle roared and exhausted all his strength. His voice echoed not only in the remnant wasteland, but also in the world of the heavens.


    "Go!"


    They started, and all the people in the wasteland started.


    Dao Tianjun summoned the body of the Magic Dragon King. The immortal emperors sat on the immortal golden dragon horse. They were the most pioneers. The Immortal Emperor opened the way.


    The dragon horse hooves the sky, and the Dragon sings.


    Banners fluttered and hunting sounded. It was too vast. Millions of fairies set out to fight and rush into nothingness.


    "Stand!" nine people, including Xiaoshi and wutongtian, sat on the chariot, and they drove the nine ancestral chariots.


    Boom!


    The world of mortals was boiling, and the breath of the nine ancestors rose into the sky. The blood of the remnant wasteland broke out completely at this moment. Everyone had terrible changes, and all the people recognized by the remnant wasteland had changed and had great momentum.


    Naive collapse.


    The universe is completely dark and nothingness roars.


    The strong man of the world of mortals felt that there was a terrible Qi machine in the distant depths.


    The creatures far away in the world are also palpitations. They feel an invisible Qi machine, which is extremely terrible and frightening.


    The war began.


    The remnant wasteland chose the AMO war clan!


    Over the endless years, the wasteland is known as the first family in the world of mortals and the first family in heaven, but these are not strong enough.


    "Roar!"


    The demon Dragon King chanted, and Taoist Tianjun and other immortal emperors took the lead in rushing into the starry sky.


    They went to heaven and earth on earth and acted in unison. With five hundred years of killing and cutting spirit, everyone was a powerful and indomitable person.


    It''s horrible.


    "At the end of this war, the pattern of heaven has changed, and I am the only one who respects the remnant and wasteland!"


    Dao Tianjun roared.


    On this day, it is doomed not to be calm. The world and the world of mortals are moving, and all major roads rise into the sky.


    The ranks of the remnant wasteland are growing. The speed is too amazing. The Immortal Emperor appears one after another. One, ten, twenty startle the immortal devil''s liver and gall!


    "Dong Liang led the immortal kingdom to come."


    "Heaven responds!"


    "The real dragon family comes to help the Allies wait for the base!"


    Nothingness trembles, millions of creatures and hundreds of millions of immortals, demons and Buddhas are not too much. Everywhere they go, the macro sound shakes the sky and roars at the beast to dominate the world. Countless creatures tremble, and all major ethnic groups are silent.


    What kind of power is this.


    It is inconceivable that under such power, it is enough to push any supreme family. No one can ignore such a team. Even if it is a legend in legend, taboos can not be avoided.


    Along the way, the world of mortals vibrated and the world boiled.


    "Nine ancestors!!"


    The world screams and fears to the extreme.


    There was nothing wrong with that force. The immortal demon God looked at the nine cars in front of the team. There was a strong wind blowing in the nothingness, and the gauze curtain danced and set off a corner.


    Fuzzy.


    The immortal devil saw a figure sitting in the car for nine days and pitching in the heavens.


    The figure of the nine ancestors showed up, which scared the Immortal Emperor to be heartbroken. Seeing it, he trembled and was killed without any reaction.


    On the way, this terrible team trampled through heaven and earth. There was no force to support it. It was pushed horizontally.


    Three places on earth.


    AMO Shang nationality land, the vast world, this ethnic group is respected. Through the war and endless years, they have made great efforts, thousands of boundaries, and the fairy hall is vast and dense.


    Auspicious and quiet, holy land is quiet.


    Boom, boom


    The demon Dragon King appeared in the void, and the dragon horse''s hooves trampled on the void and crushed the infinite starry sky.


    The figure of the Immortal Emperor split the sky, not 29. The Immortal Emperor joined on the way, which has already exceeded 100.


    Zhenlong, Qilin, Holy Spirit and so on. Some of their immortal emperors have arrived. They have no beginning to step on the bell. Ye Fan sits on the tripod and the cruel lotus moves. They are unparalleled.


    "Boom!!"


    Tao Tianjun stands in the front, his breath breaks the sky and the earth, and he has supreme prestige.


    Its power directly makes the three places in the world tremble, roar and cry, like the birth of a great devil, and the heavens tremble and tremble.


    He looked at the AMO war clan. His robes and sleeves danced. His white palm poked out of his cuff and pressed it down. There were years flowing through his fingertips, five elements of the universe and hundreds of millions of stars in his palm.


    Boom


    The AMO war clan trembled, and the three earth shook.


    Under this palm, all things become empty.


    The most terrible thing is that there are signs of breakage in the three places on earth. How good is it that one emperor breaks the heaven and earth?


    There has never been such a thing in ancient history.


    "Supreme?!"


    The creatures of the AMO war clan were in a daze. They thought there was a supreme being in a moment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There is an extremely terrible supreme mana emerging. It is the array of the AMO war family. The large array personally arranged by the AMO war is stronger than ever before.


    The big array appears, the big hand presses down, the two hold each other, twist and deform.


    Roar!


    The demon Dragon King''s body chants, the divine light bursts, and the dragon''s power startles ancient and modern times.


    Its dragon tail swings, and the huge dragon tail is like a big universe, crushing the AMO war clan.


    Under the breath of hundred emperors, the supreme array was broken and repaired in a short time.


    "Waste land!"


    Cold sound in amo war clan.


    Boom, boom


    The radiance of heaven and earth is not only the taboo God, but also the great Ze of the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor of AMO Shang family appeared one after another, and the fourth grandson of AMO Shang was also among them.


    There are other people around him, including the Immortal Emperor of blue calyx family, Tianying family, corpse family and his subordinate Taoist immortal emperor.


    What kind of scene is this?!


    More than a hundred emperors, even more.


    Their condensed breath and brilliance are enough to destroy a piece of heaven and earth, which is nothing more than the 18 layers of hell in the past.


    "Kill!!"


    Dao Tianjun killed him with a fierce sword.


    Without too many words or any dialogue, this war was doomed as early as the distant past. The prelude began with the waiting of endless years.


    "Kill!"


    Ten crowns and kings split the sky, and the world is full of trees.


    The Narcissus Immortal Emperor is like a sea of the heavens. When the emperor''s spy spreads his wings, there are five elements of chaos and thunder, which enlightens the deaf.


    "Kill them." the red dragon looked fierce.


    There are chaotic Immortal Dragon emperors and real dragons around them. They are powerful and dominate the sky. Everywhere they go, the void is broken, the mountains and rivers are destroyed, and the heavens are silenced and disappeared in this action!!


    "Kill!" Ye Fan''s whole body is golden. He sees some great enemies among them, dragging the immortal tripod and taking one step.


    Dong!


    No beginning bell rings, like an ancient battlefield bell, stirring people''s hearts and thundering.


    The invincible beginning shows its imperial power today. His invincible Beidou and the invincible cultivation world are now blooming like his glory in heaven.


    A cruel man is peerless.


    A piece of petals floating catkins, a thought of flowers, king in the world.


    When the white clothes were on display, she patted a fairy emperor with a slim hand. She was bloody, cruel and talented. Who knows, she paid everything in it. Invincibility is doomed and amazing.


    "Roar!!"


    A magic door appeared.


    Many immortal emperors appeared. They were Sanqing and stood on the side of AMO war clan.


    "Tongtian, primitive, Laozi..."


    A deep and thick voice sounded, and a giant axe appeared, accompanied by the immortal gate.


    Pangu appeared with a huge body, holding a huge axe and rotating towards the three people. There was endless evil Qi behind him.


    The arrival of the witch totem clan is like a group of crazy war demons rushing towards the world. They die for the war. Naturally, they die for the war. They are not afraid of the war today, as long as they are excited.


    "Witch totem." the old stone man of strange devil orthodoxy appeared.


    Their army came out of the rune gate. There were millions of creatures, none of them weak.


    The collision occurred and blood splashed.


    In an instant, the strong fell into it. No one can calculate how many creatures will fall in this war.


    Boom, boom!


    The nine ancestors'' chariots are flying in the air, dominating the common people.


    They came, the army of the remnant wasteland came, followed the Immortal Emperor in the open road and came to the world.


    Thousands and billions of endless creatures, immortals, demons and gods all over the sky.


    "Roar..." they strolled in the void, with war songs in their mouths.


    The remnant wasteland creatures roared out the ancient war songs and silently killed the three places in the world, as well as the nothingness.


    This battle is not enough. Nothingness is also a battlefield. There are millions of warships in the air.


    There are also battles in other places on earth. Zhenlong and Qilin have entered the heaven and earth of Tianying family. Nine places on earth have become the battlefield of this war, affecting the vast expanse. All the creatures watching are trembling, and the Immortal Emperor is trembling.


    This is the war. Any war in the ancient history of God is not worth mentioning.


    "Nine ancestors!"


    Yan Luo''s face changed dramatically, and her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly.


    For a moment, there was a chill sweeping through the mind, trembling, and there was a feeling of falling into samsara.


    Not to mention her, even other immortal emperors can''t be calm. There is a color of fear on their faces. The name of the nine ancestors suppresses God, the power of the nine ancestors, followed by heaven and earth.


    Everyone saw the figure in the car Luan and sat in danger for nine days.


    They did not participate in the war, but came to the battlefield, like mortal emperors, shaking heaven.


    "It''s not the recovery of the nine ancestors, it''s their memorial tablets!" said the Immortal Emperor of the AMO war clan in a low voice.


    Soon everyone found out.


    It''s just that they can''t afford it.


    "Is this the plan to let the supreme witness this glory and be confident that he can win this battle?"


    The Immortal Emperor of the corpse clan blinked.


    This is contempt, but also the tyranny of the remnant wasteland. It is confident and invincible and has extraordinary spirit.


    "We also invite the throne of no God!" the strong man of the blue calyx family shouted.


    Before they spoke, there was a supreme breath in the center of the AMO war family, with terrible figures flying in the air. They stood nine days high, including amo war, blue calyx, Tianying and so on.


    Their Dharma brand, the embodiment of will.


    The supreme lords stood in the dark and opposed the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland.


    The nine ancestral tablets are glowing.


    In a moment, the world saw an incredible scene.


    The nine ancestors sat in the cheluan. Their eyes turned. There was light in their eyes. They turned their heads and looked at the virtual shadow of amoshang and others.


    Seeing this, everyone was frightened, and a chill rushed to his forehead.


    It''s weird, it''s weird.


    "Is the ninth ancestor still alive..."


    Some creatures fear to the extreme, and the great enemies of the remnant wasteland are in chaos.


    They really can''t believe it and accept this scene. If this is true and the nine ancestors are alive, they really have no way to go from heaven to earth.


    The nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland, even after their death, can still frighten the heavens and have supreme authority.


    "This is not the nine ancestors. It is a kind of spirit formed by the worship of the living creatures in the remnant wasteland day and night. It is not a living creature, but it represents the will."


    The nine ancestors were loved by the disabled wasteland. They died and left nothing.


    The only thing left is the indelible memory in the hearts of the remnant wasteland people, the longing for the ninth ancestor, the gratitude for the ninth ancestor, and the guilt for the ninth ancestor.


    This tablet represents the nine ancestors and the remnant wasteland.


    It is the manifestation of their will.


    Boom, boom!!


    The supreme breath is holding on and shaking a terrible threat.


    It''s really like the supreme being holding against each other, an alternative battle in this supreme era.


    "Kill!!"


    The creatures of the remnant wasteland rushed out, rushed into the world from both sides of the chariot, and rushed to nothingness.


    The terrible collision and blood spilled into the sky made people frightened and scared. At this moment, they saw the scene of life and death.


    The corpses of immortals and Demons fell like blood and rain, falling into the sky and lying in nothingness.


    At the same moment!


    Nothingness, there is a magic road of Xianmen in the world.


    This is the help of the enemies of the AMO war clan in the remnant wasteland. There are still people coming.


    The Immortal Emperor appeared one after another, the king Youluo appeared, and the Immortal Emperor of the chaotic family also came. He looked at the remnant wasteland coldly and raised his hand to kill.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    For a moment.


    Many immortal emperors came, and there were vast armies.


    Hongtian female emperor, Mingren Immortal Emperor, Black Dragon King and Li Qiye''s followers all came.


    Behind them is a large army, the white tiger army of Yin crows. The four legions are here, which is enough to compete with the powerful combat power of any supreme force in the world.


    The war was just the beginning, but the people and creatures involved in the War reached an unimaginable level. The ethnic groups involved were amazing and could not be counted in detail. Even the subordinates of Yin crow came


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend a friend''s book, written by a big man, the title of the book: Dungeon players


    The key to a book by the four poisonous grannies is that they die without milk

 Chapter 573

    Hongtian paced, and she had an amazing brilliance.


    She had a sword in her hand and swept the room, including four or five immortal emperors. She was going to fight them alone.


    An invincible heart is revealed.


    This is not only self-confidence, but also her own strength.


    Looking at Li Qiye''s appearance, many people are discolored. God can''t provoke the supreme, and his followers are not vegetarian.


    No one knows what Li Qiye''s cards are and how many people have something to do with him.


    With the emergence of Li Qiye''s followers, mutation occurs.


    Some immortal emperors defected and cut the butcher''s knife at amoshang people, which made taboo creatures roar and real flames jump in their eyes.


    "Lord Yin crow has been kind to me, and I owe it to him today." the Immortal Emperor roared. A man just gave up his life and forgot to die and ran into the enemy.


    All the Taoist creatures of the Immortal Emperor turned against each other and caught countless creatures unprepared.


    Boom, boom


    One dark ancient ship after another emerged in nothingness.


    The ship is ancient and simple, full of unknown and dark, and the gloomy air is emitted. It can be seen that the shadow gathers around the bow of the ship, like an ancient ship from Jiuyou, and there are still traces of blood that have not dried up, which is creepy.


    "The dark ones."


    Looking at the big ship, the red dragon''s eyes showed their fierce eyes. He turned into a real dragon and poked out his claws to crush the big ship.


    The whistling wind sounds like a foot ghost laughing and a fairy wailing.


    The Immortal Emperor appeared one after another.


    Their bodies are filled with the smell of depravity, the rules of immortals and demons, and the power of taboos is overflowing.


    An Immortal Emperor dark beast with nine heads appeared. He had four arms, one man, one dragon claw, one tiger palm, and the other was gas smoke, just like the condensation of innocent souls.


    Dragon claws collide with dragon claws.


    The red dragon''s pupils twinkled.


    The unknown fallen Immortal Emperor is a strong enemy.


    "Kill!" he whispered coldly. The fallen Immortal Emperor rushed out, like a dead thing without emotion, and killed the giant of the remnant wasteland.


    "Taoist brother, I''m coming!"


    In the distance, a familiar imperial voice sounded in the void.


    Tiangu corpse ground was in the sky, endless divine awns broke out, and dense ants were born. They were filled with Tiangu corpse gas, killed towards the dark family, and collided with fierce sparks.


    The gas of darkness and the gas of ancient corpses in the sky splashed everywhere, collapsing thousands of stars and the heavens collapsed.


    May Shixian and Emperor Wande come.


    There is also an old Immortal Emperor. He is not a coffin ant, but he also has the smell of ant creatures.


    The sky horn ant, a good brother of the wilderness, saw that his eyes were bright.


    "Tianjiao ant?"


    The Immortal Emperor, who is very old and looks like a corpse all over, shares his pulse and comes from the Tianjiao ant family.


    "It''s him." Uncle Xiandi''s face was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the dead Immortal Emperor was still alive.


    This is the former head of the Tianjiao ant family. He died a long time ago. He was a living creature before the eternal yuan meeting. He is very old and not much worse than him.


    I didn''t expect that Tianjiao ant old Immortal Emperor would be in Tiangu corpse ground.


    Poof


    The bloody ancient ship was torn open, and the old Immortal Emperor of Tianjiao ants pressed the sky. This family is famous for its strength. Reaching the Immortal Emperor is even more terrible. It is said to be comparable with the supreme strength. Although it is exaggerated, it shows that the blood talent of Tianjiao ants is strong!


    "Roar!"


    The sudden appearance of the old Immortal Emperor of Tianjiao ant is too powerful. He has played a fighting power, which is not weak compared with Hongtian.


    He was expected to become supreme in the past years. If he had not encountered changes, he might have become the first Supreme ant of the Tianjiao ant family.


    "Hum!" cold hum appeared. A fallen Immortal Emperor with ten heads appeared strangely behind the old Immortal Emperor of Tianjiao ant. Both palms were half a step backward.


    It''s amazing.


    The source of darkness is too deep.


    This family still has unimaginable strange hiding. The fallen Immortal Emperor with ten heads is stronger than the third grandson of the black emperor.


    Boom, boom


    The two wars directly rushed into the depths of nothingness, and the vast nothingness became their battlefield.


    When the war began, an amazing number of ethnic groups were involved.


    A crisp click rang through the endless universe.


    The heavens are broken into pieces.


    In an instant, the three places in the world exploded and fell apart into hundreds of pieces of earth, forming a landform similar to Bagua heaven.


    All this was not caused by the Immortal Emperor, but by the fighting of creatures. There were too many creatures participating in the war. No one in the whole world was spared from fighting. The blood color was boundless and amazing.


    "Heaven and earth have been greatly split."


    The immortal devil was frightened.


    The nine heaven and earth in the world are battlefields. Starting from the third heaven and earth, they immediately include other heaven and earth.


    The cry of killing is earth shaking. It can be heard even in the distant world of mortals and the world. It is not only the macro sound of countless creatures fighting, but also the roar of the Immortal Emperor.


    This is just the beginning.


    It will soon spread, and all heaven and earth may not be spared.


    Some creatures thought of this, and their bodies could not help trembling.


    Is this the first battle to establish the throne of God?!


    Boom!


    Dao Tianjun is carrying a sword with endless divine awns, which radiates from it, with a long river of years and hundreds of millions of fragments of regular order.


    He went to the emperors and stepped on an Immortal Emperor of Tianying family.


    The five bodies of the Immortal Emperor of the Tianying family fell to the ground and his whole body was trembling. It was an instinctive shaking. He wanted to lift his body desperately, but he couldn''t do it. It was difficult to even turn his head. Dao Tianjun''s power was too strong. He was suffocated and seemed to be trapped under the world of the heavens.


    Click, click


    His bones broke and his blood roared, which was the result of his struggle. He was also trampled under his feet and suffered great pressure, as if he would burst in an instant.


    "Ah..." the Immortal Emperor of Tianying family trembled and shouted happily.


    AMO Shang''s fourth grandson, Yan Luo and others all tried to save him, but he was swept away by Dao Tianjun''s sword.


    Tao Tianjun.


    He is killing the enemy in the craziest way!


    "I''ll spare your life for self cutting cultivation." Dao Tianjun said indifferently.


    As soon as the sound comes out, the immortal devil will be frightened.


    There are so many immortal emperors killing around, including five immortal emperors such as amo Shang''s fourth grandson and Yan Luo, but they still can''t do anything about Tianjun, as if someone was trampled under his feet.


    Strong and fierce!


    These two words appear in the minds of the world. In the future, these two words will become synonymous with Dao Tianjun.


    With him for a long time.


    "You..." the Immortal Emperor of Tianying family trembled. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it. It was difficult to say it.


    He found that he felt so powerless for the first time.


    How could an Immortal Emperor ever have such an experience, be defeated like this, and be so unbearable.


    Look at this.


    The enemies of AMO war clan, Tianying clan and other remnant wasteland are cold hearted. They are indomitable, and their powerful momentum is broken at this moment.


    There is a scene of defeat like a mountain. What is destroyed and what is life for life? Such a powerful momentum is gone, and some are panic.


    "Thief!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the corpse clan has a cold flash in his eyes.


    How could he not see the meaning of Dao Tianjun.


    This is a humiliation to them, but also a blow to their momentum. In this short moment, their people were killed and injured immeasurably.


    "Hit them and drive the nine ancestors!" his heart crossed and his eyes looked at the nine ancestors'' chariot.


    In an instant, they had an idea. It was difficult to start with Dao Tianjun, so from other places, the nine ancestors were the best solution, as well as the old Immortal Emperor and uncle Immortal Emperor.


    When the mind moved, the body also moved. The corpse Immortal Emperor, the blue calyx Immortal Emperor, and the four or five immortal emperors rushed to jiuzu Luan.


    However, they were stopped before they got close.


    Little stone looks cold.


    He and Wu Tongtian went out, and they blocked all the killing with ease.


    "Little stone!?"


    The emperors were surprised. They didn''t notice the smell of the small stone. They didn''t expect that the groom driving the nine ancestors'' chariot was him.


    For a moment.


    The enemy in the wasteland looked at many carriages, and their faces were surprised.


    Those who drove the carriage without taking part in the war were actually nine immortal emperors?!


    Are you crazy.


    The details of the wasteland are simply numbing and heinous.


    Just now they didn''t find that the man under the nine ancestor Che Luan was the Immortal Emperor.


    One is because the Immortal Emperor played a great role in this war. How can he be a coachman.


    The second is that the nine ancestors have a strong breath, covering up the breath of the Immortal Emperor. The third is that they don''t emit the breath and choose to converge because of the small stone. This is not to hide, but the nine ancestors are powerful. How can they distribute it? This is disrespectful.


    The enemy did not expect these three reasons.


    "Jiuzu Shengjia, those who contradict will die." the little Stone said indifferently.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor of the fire family got out of the car and was murderous.


    The immortal emperors who collided with the nine ancestor Che Luan all changed their faces. Which of Xiaoshi, wutongtian and huozu Immortal Emperor is an ordinary generation.


    From the very beginning, the wasteland was on guard and put an end to such things.


    The enemy thought of this, and the remnant wasteland thought of it, so the people who shot on both sides were people with great strength and were war emperors.


    "Kill!"


    The little stone tore the void with the emperor''s sword.


    The AMO Shang family and others looked ugly. They knew it was impossible to break the momentum of the nine ancestors. There was an invincible Immortal Emperor as a coachman on the nine ancestors'' Che Luan. If they didn''t do it, they would let these people move.


    This is not what they want to see.


    These immortal emperors are quiet drivers, but it is in their favor.


    The Immortal Emperor of the corpse clan looks ugly. He wants to go, but they don''t give him a chance.


    "Jing jiuzu Shengjia, you deserve to die."


    Wu Tongtian''s beard and hair are all open. Without the appearance of charity, his momentum is incomparable. The Xuanwu method is connected with heaven. He repeatedly kills and attacks with the most arrogant means.


    If they provoke the nine ancestor coachman to get off, they have to pay the results, otherwise it will not end.


    Poof


    On the other side, Dao Tianjun broke the body of the Immortal Emperor of the Tianying family. His yuan God was also dim and turned into a bit of starlight.


    However, it was swallowed up by Dao Tianjun''s fierce sword before it condensed.


    "Self cutting cultivation, I can not kill."


    Dao Tianjun took his sword and looked at them. They were arrogant and overbearing.


    This sentence made the Immortal Emperor more crazy. They all killed with bare eyes and were extremely fierce.


    "Hiss."


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the heavens were completely destroyed. Dao Tianjun cut off another Immortal Emperor of Tianying family with a sword.


    At the same time, he slapped a fairy emperor who was beaten to pieces.


    No one can hold the Immortal Emperor in his hand. A random blow can kill the Immortal Emperor. It needs to be taken seriously, otherwise it will be fatal.


    AMO Shang''s fourth grandson and Yan Luo joined hands. They hit Dao Tianjun in the chest.


    Dong


    The sound like a wake-up bell shocked the eardrum of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Tao Tianjun was unharmed.


    He looked at the fourth grandson of AMO Shang in front of him and Yan Luo. His cold eyes made them cold and rushed to his forehead.


    If they don''t succeed, they''ll stand back.


    It was a snow-white palm, so they grabbed it and held their neck so that they couldn''t move.


    Dao Tianjun lifted them up, one hand at a time.


    Five fingers together.


    Blood splashed in the sky, and the terrible Dili surged, with almost supreme power.


    In the eyes, the two were comparable to the third grandson of the black emperor. They had the combat power to fight the existence of the war emperor such as Austria halberd and Gu Ming, and their necks were directly crushed.


    Their heads hung down powerlessly without the support of their necks.


    "Boom!"


    They didn''t die. They both burst into amazing combat power and chose to explode their flesh.


    This moment.


    The heavens shook and the world was appalled.


    The power of the two immortal emperors'' self explosion swept through the darkness of nothingness. It was terrible. There were amo Shang immortal emperors who were very close and were lifted off on the spot.


    "This power is beyond the range that the Immortal Emperor can bear. Can you hurt him?"


    The great enemies of the remnant wasteland are all in the spotlight.


    Footsteps sounded in his ears. Dao Tianjun walked out of the terrible wave whine. His imperial clothes were broken, revealing his symmetrical and golden upper body, and his long hair fell down.


    This was Cary''s embarrassing scene, but it was completely incomprehensible in the eyes of the world.


    What they see is an invincible pronoun, a supreme existence.


    Dazzling, bright star!


    "Your cause and effect will end today." Dao Tianjun patted the unnecessary dust on his body.


    The fierce sword trembled, clear and loud.


    In a moment, the sword danced horizontally, chopping out a beautiful arc, containing the truth of the road.


    There were two screams in the void. These were the yuan gods of AMO Shang''s fourth grandson and Yanluo. They fled in the self explosion. They were still found and directly cut in half.


    "Dead..."


    The immortal devil swallowed his saliva, his voice trembled, with a trace of fear and awe.


    Another two immortal emperors fell.


    The identity of the two immortal emperors is not different from that of the third grandson of the black emperor.


    "Is he going to cut off all the enemy''s direct lines?" a strong man exclaimed, startled.


    Dao Tianjun killed many immortal emperors, including the eldest son of the black emperor and the third grandson of the black emperor. With these two people now, he killed four Supreme lineages, including the Immortal Emperor of the eight trigrams tiantaiqing dragon family.


    This is a supreme direct reaper.


    "Next is you."


    Tao Tianjun looked at the others. He killed Yan Luo and amo Shang''s fourth grandson without any mood fluctuation.


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, he approached the Immortal Emperor of the corpse family, raised his hand and hit his celestial cover.


    With a loud bang, the Immortal Emperor of the corpse family burst open, and the fierce sword trembled, devouring his flesh and the original God. The power hidden by the God was feeding back to Dao Tianjun.


    From beginning to end, he maintained his peak.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t let you do it."


    A Immortal Emperor of the corpse family was looked at by Dao Tianjun, and his eyes twinkled. He was fighting with wish Shixian, and he himself had cause and effect with Dao Tianjun.


    In the past, he was the Immortal Emperor of the corpse family in the 18th floor hell.


    He was so determined that he retreated thousands of miles, and the whole person melted into smoke.


    "Curse Tao Tianjun for a wisp of yuan God in my name!" he chose to kill Tao Tianjun in this way since he would die if he could not hurt Tao Tianjun.


    "Hoo."


    The wind blows from heaven and earth, and the black smoke disappears into Tianjun''s body.


    Wish Shixian''s eyebrows jumped and saw a wisp of black smoke on Dao Tianjun''s arm.


    It''s not just him.


    The other immortal emperors all had sharp changes in their faces, and fox cloud, Huodong cloud and others all showed a worried face.


    "Curse Tao Tianjun Yuanshen and hurt him!"


    A great voice sounded, similar to the voice of the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    That was the Immortal Emperor who fought with Dao Tianjun before. He was patted to pieces. He was closest to Dao Tianjun and knew he would die, so he chose the same method.


    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor of the blue calyx family was the same.


    "Hurt his foundation, in my name!"


    Two wisps of black smoke fell into Tao Tianjun''s body in a line, and there were two dark textures on his body surface.


    This texture looks particularly dazzling on Dao Tianjun''s skin. The three immortal emperors curse with death. This one after another makes many people''s faces change dramatically.


    "Hurt the power of Tao Tianjun."


    A fairy demon''s two pupils suddenly contracted and whispered such a sentence.


    Many people are looking at the distant void and want to see how Tao Tianjun will look.


    Calm and indifferent.


    This is what the world feels.


    "Isn''t he afraid? With these three textures and those left by the world before, four immortal emperors curse his way..."


    Many people wonder why Tao Tianjun can be so calm.


    "Do you know that you have no way, so you are calm?" the Immortal Emperor thought of what happened in the world. It is because of this that he has long been prepared.


    Is this a feeling of too much debt?


    Maybe so.


    That''s the only way.


    Dao Tianjun walked to other immortal emperors, and he entered the battlefield of others.


    Pa


    His palm grabbed a fairy emperor''s head, lifted him up, and then crushed him.


    The emperor''s blood spilled all over the dark sky, scarlet and dazzling. This scene is too terrible. The Immortal Emperor is as fragile as a local chicken and tile dog in his hands.


    "Ah!!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared. He saw Dao Tianjun approaching and directly chose to curse.


    If you can reach this level, there is no hesitation in your mind and decision. Since you want to die, it will make the enemy feel bad.


    Another Immortal Emperor fell from the sky in the form of a curse.


    Just a moment.


    Dao Tianjun''s body has 13 more textures. His upper body is covered with dark thin lines. It looks very strange. That pattern seems to depict a ghost laughing, Shura locking his life and shivering.


    At the moment, Tao Tianjun really looks like a dark demon.


    Dark tattoos, red dragon patterns, the breath is frighteningly cold. In a short time, sixteen immortal emperors died in his hands.


    "Tianjun, stop," said uncle Xiandi in a low voice.


    He frowned.


    More than a dozen immortal emperors should have been happy to die in this war, but no one could laugh.


    This is true of the remnant wasteland, and so is the great enemy of the remnant wasteland.


    On the one hand, they are worried about Dao Tianjun, on the other hand, they are frightened. Their number of immortal emperors is obviously more than that of the other party. After all, they have more supreme ethnic groups, and their subordinate forces naturally follow. The number of immortal emperors exceeds that of the other party. However, according to this situation.


    How much more?


    "I''ll be fine." Dao Tianjun shook his head and went to other battlefields.


    His appearance made many people''s faces change dramatically.


    "Are you really going to break your way!" the Immortal Emperor was unwilling. He saw Dao Tianjun coming, gave up his opponent directly and watched Dao Tianjun warily.


    The Qi machine on your body has reached the extreme.


    "You are not qualified to break my way."


    A faint sound resounded through the.


    The Immortal Emperor spat blood, and the scene was terrible.


    Boom, boom


    There was a big movement on the other side of the AMO war clan. The virtual shadow of the AMO war, which had never moved, seemed to be alive.


    I don''t know when that clan land was stained with blood. There was blood everywhere. It was the living blood of the AMO war clan. The Immortal Emperor of the AMO war clan wiped out most of his clan with his bare hands.


    Screams resounded through the nine days.


    "Recite the supreme Scripture with the blood of the people and call for supreme results."


    The Immortal Emperor of AMO Shang family was crazy. He said that he spit out blood again and again. It was all blood essence and heart blood!


    He wants to let this supreme power check and balance Dao Tianjun, otherwise they will lose completely if the war continues.


    This is a means prepared from the beginning, but I didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun killed so many immortal emperors before he could show it.


    The shadow of AMO''s war becomes vivid. It seems that he has returned from the eternal world. His whole body is bright and his power is fierce. It destroys all the worlds of the heavens and affects not only the current world, but also the past and future.


    This is supreme power, terrible and unpredictable!


    Dao Tianjun wanted to kill another Immortal Emperor.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the AMO war clan land, where there is the power of life and death, the rules and order become waves, the tides rise and fall, and the horror is extreme.


    For a moment, the fighting immortal emperors were affected.


    Not only the three places on earth, but also the vast nothingness. The adjacent heaven and earth of the three places on earth can feel the breath.


    "Boom!"


    A Mo Shang virtual shadow turned his head and a pair of cold eyes came through.


    The blood on Dao Tianjun''s body was boiling in an instant. He felt a chill and creepy. He felt a cold touch on his body, like a sword against his neck.


    In an instant, there were subtle blood threads on Dao Tianjun''s body.


    His sharp eyes hurt his flesh.


    The blood was scarlet and spilled from a scratch on the chest.


    "Hurt Dao Tianjun!"


    The immortal devil exclaimed.


    They saw Dao Tianjun injured for the first time.


    He, invincible in the Immortal Emperor, was injured. This was a crazy idea. They would never think so before.


    However, with Tao Tianjun''s arrogance revealed again and again, they put Tao Tianjun on different levels and above all emperors. Now he is injured, which is extremely incredible.


    It''s like seeing some fantastic picture.


    The blood overflowed and soon flowed back. Dao Tianjun''s eyes were burning, like ten rounds of sunsets in the sky.


    He watched the shadow of AMO''s war.


    "Please kill!"


    The Immortal Emperor of AMO Shang family was crazy. He knelt in front of the virtual shadow and said in a deep voice.


    Boom


    The supreme virtual shadow raised his hand and grabbed it towards Dao Tianjun.


    The emptiness in the palm becomes paper and disappears forever, leaving endless silence.


    Roar


    The Dragon chants and swings. The body of the demon Dragon King does not lie in the supreme array confrontation of the AMO Shang family. It rises up and circles around Dao Tianjun.


    Magic dragon body guard.


    With a bang, the big hand collided with the demon Dragon King''s body, splashed terrible waves, overturned the immortal emperors and made them cough up blood.


    At this time, Tao Tianjun didn''t retreat.


    His fierce nature was aroused and his hair was dancing. He went to the AMO war clan.


    The body of the demon Dragon King became faintly visible, as if to fade away.


    With Tao Tianjun stepping, one step, two steps, three steps


    One step later, the starry sky and the universe flew back, and the Magic Dragon King body on his body disappeared, like a plume of smoke into his body.


    There was a dragon scale tattoo on his body, and the pattern of the demon Dragon King wrapped around the whole body. The dragon''s head revealed the devil''s gas and the devil''s flame was towering. There was a dragon horn on his head and stretched out from his hair. Such appearance made Dao Tianjun become strange and had an unspeakable evil nature.


    "I''d like to see you. What''s supreme."


    The voice of Tao Tianjun spread in the world and spread all over the world. The vast nothingness can be heard, and even the adjacent heaven and earth can hear his voice!!


    A terrible surge of supreme power.


    All the creatures in the universe are dull


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 574

    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun steps down, emptiness Teng River, the rules of the years diffuse, surging and collapsing.


    The devil''s body is unparalleled. He jumps with orderly fire and wants to break all the eternal rules. The supreme breath overflows.


    "Supreme!"


    Seeing Dao Tianjun''s move, the emperors were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Dao Tianjun had such a means to integrate the supreme body into himself, so as to get the supreme fruit. It''s a simple and rough way!


    But the reason is simple, but how many can you do?


    The biggest one is the conflict. Tao Tianjun is Tao Tianjun, and the Magic Dragon King''s body is the Magic Dragon King''s body. The two represent one person and one dragon, different creatures, different Tao and Dharma.


    Now this fit, I have to say that Tianjun''s Dharma and Tao are very special.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of AMO''s war is empty, his hair is upright, his eyes are cold and deep, and he has an extremely strong light. He seems to be a living amo''s war, which is awe inspiring to the sky.


    The supreme Qi machine is circulating and collides with the supreme Qi machine used by Tao Tianjun.


    This seems insipid, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. It is the same as the fierce fighting. The two use the strongest killing opportunity, which is like fighting.


    "Supreme struggle!" the emperors trembled.


    In the supreme era, there was a supreme confrontation. This is not the power of the Immortal Emperor, but the battle that really touched the supreme level.


    "He..."


    Looking at Dao Tianjun and amo Shang virtual shadow, they are evenly matched.


    I had a fight with Dao Tianjun. The enemies in the remnant wasteland were trembling and the waves rolled.


    This must be killed. It''s too weird!


    From ancient times to modern times, the Immortal Emperor''s level of control is not without supreme power, but the number can really be counted with one hand, including two kinds controlled by Dao Tianjun.


    One demon Dragon King''s soul is attached to the body, and the other is the fusion of the demon Dragon King''s body!


    One palm has two supreme powers.


    This is a lucky man, and also an invincible Immortal Emperor.


    Boom!


    The collision of the gas engine stops at the same time.


    Tao Tianjun was as crazy as a devil and rushed to the land of AMO war family. In the face of such Tao Tianjun, the virtual shadow of AMO war did not move.


    There is supreme secret in his palm.


    This virtual shadow of AMO war is part of the Tao fruit borrowed from amo war. Half of the AMO war creatures have blood sacrifices, of which the mystery cannot be explained. This is by no means a creature without will.


    "Hum..."


    Dao Tianjun''s body trembled, like being struck by lightning, and his body had a feeling of emptiness and reality.


    In a flash, he understood what it was.


    His eyes run through the years, and he sees the past, the present and the future. In his eyes, he sees terrible characters interfering with his life path, manipulating creatures and shooting at him across endless years and distances.


    "I see. In the past, the quasi Immortal Emperor killed me. You were doing it."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Ah Mo Shang virtual shadow, this ah Mo Shang Taoist fruit really has the power of heaven and earth. He is fighting against the remnant wasteland in the past.


    In the past, Dao Tianjun didn''t know one thing. His secret was covered by dust, and the cause and effect were vague. That was because he was related to the nine ancestors. Why, why could the fallen quasi Immortal Emperor deduce him and follow the long river of years to kill him.


    This is obviously impossible.


    Now I see. This is the shadow of AMO''s war.


    He stood in heaven across endless years, fighting against the past!


    "I stand here to explain everything. After all, you are a virtual shadow, non amo war, an illusory waste." Dao Tianjun said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the AMO war clan are all angry.


    This is humiliating them. Is the supreme shadow a waste? Have you ever been so despised?


    "I''m standing here. I don''t move or interfere in the past. You can''t kill me. I''m invincible in the world. I''m invincible in the world. I''m invincible in the past. Even if I''m invincible at the level of humanity."


    The outspoken and overwhelming sound reverberates through the world, like waves of the universe hitting the hearts and minds of the world.


    Tao Tianjun really stood still as he said.


    All sentient beings were stunned.


    It''s crazy. I''m invincible. I''ve been invincible in the past. Dare to face the invincible calmly with the body of the past humanitarian level?


    "Is this the Taoist priest?"


    There was a murmur from the remnant wasteland, and his face was dull.


    At this moment.


    Tao Tianjun''s unreal and real body became solid in a moment.


    His breath dominates the world, his hair dances in the sky, and his shadow acts against the sky. He fights against the past in the current world. Is the final result useless?


    As Tao Tianjun said, it is futile and invincible!


    "Don''t you believe that you''re a waste." Tao Tianjun''s eyes were burning, and his Qi was terrible.


    How could he have died in the past? In the past years, he could escape great difficulties, which shows everything. If the real amo war started, Dao Tianjun would be afraid of three points.


    But it''s only three points.


    The supreme can do something to him in the past, but that doesn''t mean they have nothing to do with their wasteland.


    Why does the Dragon King exist in the Beidou wasteland?


    So far, Tao Tianjun has some insight into this.


    To put an end to such things.


    The real amo war will revive the Dragon King and trigger a real supreme war.


    "Arrogance!" amo''s virtual shadow was determined. After knowing that he could not kill Tao Tianjun, he raised his hands with the simplest and primitive means to attack Tao Tianjun and beat him into meat and mud.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t avoid. He strode forward. The Qi machine was extremely terrible, which made the Immortal Emperor flustered and his soul trembled.


    There was a bang.


    His palms fell on Dao Tianjun. No, he couldn''t move an inch ten feet away from his body.


    Tao Tianjun raised his palm and hit the head of the virtual shadow of AMO war.


    Bang.


    Xianhui overflows everywhere and starlight is mottled. This light is like blood. It is the blood of the virtual shadow of AMO war.


    "The shadow of AMO''s war was bleeding."


    The immortal devil exclaimed.


    Boom, boom


    The shadow of a Mo''s war retreated half a step, which made people tremble.


    At this moment, he paced on his right leg, fixed his body shape, grabbed the emptiness of his left hand, there was a condensation of supreme runes on the ground of amoshang family, and infinite array texts emerged.


    This is the array of AMO war clan, the supreme array.


    The array flew out and condensed into a big black stick.


    "The array turns into a magic weapon and destroys your Taoist body." the shadow of AMO''s war is faint, cold and ruthless.


    The supreme array turns into a divine soldier, which is equivalent to having a supreme soldier for a short time.


    He swept with a stick.


    This action is bright and dazzling, illuminating the world and making the dark nothingness not dark.


    He killed Dao Tianjun''s own, but also thought about the past and the future, killed Dao Tianjun''s vitality, and didn''t let him have any chance to live.


    A supreme battle involves life and death, and there will be no chance of living.


    Because they don''t kill the things in front of them, there are many, many things. They want to erase all the marks of each other in heaven and earth.


    The same is true of the traces of the world, the brand of the past and the future.


    Chaos is surging. There is flying Fairy Light on the stick, as well as the past and future.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Tianjun was still moving forward. He walked down step by step, close to the AMO war clan.


    A fierce sword appeared in his hand.


    God hid the magic weapon and slashed away.


    There was a clanging sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and bits and pieces exploded into the sky. The supreme array staff was blocked, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Is that fierce sword a supreme soldier?" the eyes of the emperors shrank.


    "He''s hiding so deep that he has a supreme weapon."


    The great enemies of the remnant wasteland are both shocked and angry.


    Jingdao Tianjun had a supreme soldier, but they didn''t find it.


    What is supreme soldier?


    As immortal emperors, how can they not know.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that a supreme weapon is equal to a supreme weapon, and a supreme weapon with a supreme weapon is different from having two supreme weapons.


    If one supreme has a supreme soldier and the other does not, the result is obvious. There is no supreme danger of a supreme soldier!


    Unless there are special circumstances, this is the result.


    Supreme soldiers cannot be held by non supreme people, because no supreme will give their weapons to others, even parents and children.


    This is not a child''s play. Once it is found, someone will intervene or even take it away. It is likely to be photographed as the supreme fall. How big is the impact of the supreme fall?


    No one can figure it out.


    Once the Supreme Master dies, the weapons will generally disintegrate.


    Not can''t stay, but can''t stay.


    Stay, there are supreme soldiers in the family, and the results can be imagined.


    Even if you stay, no one dares to use it until life or death, just as the Chen family is a humanoid weapon with Chen demons.


    However, they didn''t use it. They just wanted to die.


    It''s not a big force prying, it''s the Supreme Lord who comes and takes it away directly.


    If the ladder of heretical orthodoxy were not broken and involved the mysterious supreme, it was too ethereal and made the supreme afraid, there would have been the supreme shot long ago.


    Rao is so. In the supreme event, famine also took the ladder.


    Everyone knows the truth of embracing his crime.


    Now Dao Tianjun has supreme soldiers, who is not surprised.


    "Whose weapon is that? One of the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland used a sword. Is it Dihong or Diyao..."


    Many people are guessing.


    But it seems that the emperor Hong sword is not, because the emperor Hong sword appeared when there was nothing. There will not be two supreme swords in history, so it is the other ancestors?


    "No, no weapon is the same as that."


    Looking at the fierce sword, many people shook their heads.


    None of the weapons of the nine ancestors is the same as it.


    "So it is, so it is. What you have in your hand is the soldiers who hide from heaven. Dao Tianjun, what your nine ancestors hide from heaven, isn''t it?"


    The eyes of the Immortal Emperor of the Amor war clan twinkled. His voice was sharp and thought of a lot of things.


    The supreme soldier will not appear for no reason.


    And there will be no supreme soldiers from other people''s homes.


    Then there is only one possibility. This weapon is Dao Tianjun''s, or in other words, the remnant wasteland, otherwise it will not be so easy to use and there is no resistance.


    No one knows what jiuzu has been doing.


    There are countless guesses.


    Some of them said they were forging a supreme weapon.


    For a while.


    Many people show their eyes.


    Even the allies in the remnant wasteland are startled. The soldiers of the ninth ancestor hiding from heaven?


    Every face of the great enemy of the remnant wasteland is greedy and murderous. It is well known that Dao Tianjun has a relationship with the nine ancestors. Naturally, they know that they are the enemies of the remnant wasteland.


    They soon thought that Dao Tianjun had something to do with hiding things from heaven, and the weapon was probably hiding things from heaven.


    There are also some creatures who do not intervene in the fight between the two terrorist camps. Their faces are different.


    I can''t tell. I don''t know.


    No one knew what they thought, but their eyes were staring at the fierce soldiers in Dao Tianjun''s hands.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun admitted generously.


    It will be discovered sooner or later, or it will be discovered sooner or later.


    In the past years, he and the Magic Dragon King were blocked in front of the AMO war family land. At that time, the Magic Dragon King told him that he felt the supreme breath in the family land, not one person, but two!


    AMO Shang has another supreme.


    AMO Shang saw his weapon and couldn''t have made any guess.


    The Supreme Master knows that his subordinate ethnic groups will know sooner or later, and the supreme existence of his camp is likely to know.


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s affirmation.


    Many people are breathless, even allies in the wasteland.


    "This..." the Allies frowned.


    They are not greedy, but worried about Dao Tianjun.


    Just.


    Soon they laughed bitterly.


    Worried about Tao Tianjun? You might as well worry about yourself.


    Who dares to move now?


    Don''t you see him fighting with the supreme virtual shadow?


    The enemy in the wasteland is bitter and bitter. They have figured out a lot of things, but they are depressed.


    You can''t kill Tao Tianjun.


    "But... If you can''t kill him, block his way." there is a fierce enemy in the remnant wasteland.


    They can reach the Immortal Emperor. Some people may be afraid of death, but when they are dying, they won''t hesitate. At that time, they don''t mind cursing Dao Tianjun.


    If you are doomed to die, you are doomed to die. It''s better to leave something behind.


    Many of them are from the supreme power. What if the whole power is destroyed? If it is dead, the supreme still represents immortality.


    These people don''t mind leaving something after death to trap Dao Tianjun.


    "Jiuzu lied to heaven. Maybe the fierce sword..."


    Some strong people also use their brains.


    This thing is about wushanglu. Jiuzu hid it from heaven. If he got it, he might be on an equal footing with the supreme.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Dao Tianjun fought with amo Shang virtual shadow.


    They fought fiercely. Dao Tianjun was full of immortal blood, which was all his own blood, and the virtual shadow of AMO war had become blurred and seemed to disappear at any time.


    Die!


    Dao Tianjun let the shadow of AMO''s war break his arm, and his palm fell.


    The virtual shadow of AMO''s war exploded, half of his body was broken, roared, and the immortal light overflowed.


    At this time, Dao Tianjun raised his fierce sword.


    Poof


    The virtual shadow of AMO war was completely exploded, with fairy lights scattered and stars shining. This is not only the condensation of rules, but also the fragments of order.


    These radiances are the flesh and blood bones of the virtual shadow of AMO war.


    Boom!!


    There is a bright light in the land of AMO Shang family. Dao Tianjun is bathed in the bloody light and water and stands tall and straight in the sky. The magic pattern looks so strange.


    Demon body!


    Looking at that posture, many people can''t help thinking about it.


    Taoist Tianjun has a magic dragon pattern and a dragon horn. With the curse, he looks very cold and cold, as the Lord of nine yous.


    "The AMO war clan is destroyed today."


    Tao Tianjun is like a devil. His eyes scan ten directions. There is eternal brilliance in his eyes. The years flow and are very profound.


    His eyes stood up, murderous.


    At this moment, he finally stepped into the AMO war family land and looked down on this ancient holy land.


    The cold eyes made the AMO war creatures cold all over. The Immortal Emperor of the AMO war family turned pale. He knew he was going to die and the AMO war family was going to be destroyed today.


    "To destroy the AMO war clan, great cause and effect will add to your body. There will always be a little to be affected by the heavens..."


    He said coldly.


    Before the words were finished, the whole person was smashed by Dao Tianjun.


    This is the doomed outcome. No one can resist in front of Tao Tianjun, nor can he resist.


    Dao Tianjun killed the Immortal Emperor of the AMO war family and immediately let the Immortal Emperor of the AMO war family fight outside roar. It was a highly respected Immortal Emperor of their family. Now he is dead, and there are too many immortal emperors of the AMO war family.


    "Kill!"


    The Immortal Emperor of AMO war clan is crazy.


    They saw Dao Tianjun enter the clan land and knew what would happen behind it. They all turned around to go back.


    "Want to go?" Duan de sneered and pressed his fat body directly.


    And at this time.


    The black emperor opened his mouth and bit.


    Blue calyx clan, corpse clan, Tianying clan and other supreme families, the Immortal Emperor also moved. They wanted to intervene, but they were stopped one after another.


    Click


    The supreme array of the AMO war clan turned into light rain and was broken at the foot of Dao Tianjun. His eyes were cold and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    With one palm, this supreme holy land was completely destroyed.


    Falling apart and falling apart, it makes people panic and makes countless creatures lose their color.


    This war has brought terrible changes. It is not a good idea for the Amor war clan to be disillusioned, because there is also the supreme will, which is the supreme brand of all ethnic groups to fight against the nine ancestors.


    Now Dao Tianjun has entered the clan land, like entering the uninhabited land.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t care about the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and what pity. The infinite creatures turned into blood under this blow.


    For a while.


    The amazing blood color is introduced into the eyes of the world. It is extremely fierce and frightens the eternal yuan society.


    "Damn..." many people roared. They saw despair and the breaking of the supreme brand.


    The power of the nine ancestors is swinging.


    This war is doomed to result.


    The Immortal Emperor fell, and the immortal devil fell into the heaven and earth like rain. People were shocked. Dao Tianjun came out of the place of AMO war family and slapped the void.


    His supreme power is still there!


    "Ah!!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared and turned into blood.


    At the same time, some immortal emperors knew that they would die and cursed Cheng Yan one after another, which was melted into Dao Tianjun.


    "You are also not good!" the Immortal Emperor said in a cold voice.


    This day.


    God trembled, the AMO war clan was destroyed, and all the Terrans were killed. Dao Tianjun killed everyone with blood as the cause and effect.


    The name of ferocity spread all over Heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the great enemies of the remnant wasteland fell. They were defeated and could not stop the strong remnant wasteland at all.


    The blue calyx clan is pushed horizontally, the corpse clan is broken, and the Tianying clan is also broken. The strong situation makes many people stay for a long time and never return to God.


    Too many creatures died in this war, and the three places on earth no longer exist. They turned into thousands of continents, in which endless imperial blood remained.


    The Immortal Emperor''s death vision continued for thousands of years.


    This is an uproar and the most terrible turmoil in heaven.


    While fighting in the three places on earth, the armies of the remnant wasteland and the Allied armies are advancing towards the world and sweeping the nine places on earth. This is intended to wipe out everyone.


    The dark family revived and suffered another catastrophe.


    Over the endless years, the remnant wasteland is ferocious again, stronger than ever, pushing one world after another.


    The world of mortals is also in turmoil.


    The subordinate ethnic groups of the wasteland were born. They cleaned the world of mortals and killed all the enemies of the wasteland.


    Without any constraints and concerns, both sides have torn their faces.


    In the following thousands of years, God was in turmoil, the war was immortal and the battle continued. The nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland fought in person to fight the whole God, so as to completely lay the foundation for the position of the first overlord.


    "Have you heard that the chaos clan has disappeared. This is for fear of settling accounts in the remnant wasteland and hiding in the vast darkness and nothingness."


    "It''s not just the chaotic family. The whole holy land of the world''s supreme Taoist tradition Miaomiao Xuanfu has disappeared. They fled in advance and dare not fight with the remnant wasteland. They just don''t know whether they can escape." Tao "went to nothingness to pursue and kill alone. I''m afraid the family will die soon."


    The enemies of the remnant wasteland are frightened.


    With more than three figures of immortal emperors, such power is still defeated.


    Invincible!


    The word comes to everyone''s mind.


    This is a liquidation. It comes from the great liquidation of the remnant wasteland. All ethnic groups with grievances and causes with the ethnic group have disappeared in heaven and earth. They choose to escape and dare not stay for a long time. This is not only the supreme power, but also the taboo orthodoxy.


    As a result, every world is fighting.


    If they want to go, will the enemy agree? Do you not know the remnant wasteland? And their enemies are not just wasteland.


    All ten sides of heaven are shaking.


    Wasteland swept across the world, and the war continued even for thousands of years.


    Too much blood.


    It was not until 1357 years later that the war ended.


    The remnant wasteland fought in the East and West, from the nine places of the world of mortals to the five places of the world, including most of God.


    The world of mortals, the world of mortals and the world of mortals have been trampled by the feet of the remnant wasteland subway. The world of mortals, the five heavenly bodies and the eight trigrams seem to have no, but they are not. The Immortal Emperor of the remnant wasteland came to these heaven and earth to kill.


    Those who did not go to these heaven and earth were the creatures below the Immortal Emperor in the remnant wasteland, and the Immortal Emperor''s creatures crossed most of heaven.


    Directly all the way to baguatian, qiantiandi.


    Many fairies and Demons trembled and trembled.


    During this period, some people broke through to become emperor and became famous in the battlefield.


    Ye Fan, ruthless man and Wushi entered the level of emperor of war in this battle.


    The black emperor also broke into the level of Immortal Emperor. The name is emperor, not emperor. He claims to be the black emperor, becomes an immortal and becomes the ancestor, and is worshipped by all generations.


    Ke Ke is also a breakthrough.


    As soon as it broke through, it directly entered the level of war emperor.


    Many people envy this, but they are helpless. What is Ke Ke''s identity? It is almost the same as the third grandson of the black emperor and Yan Luo.


    The demon Dragon King is his grandfather, and he is still the blood of the rebellious race. From his father''s combat power, we can see that Ke Ke''s parents were all earthly in this war. His father slapped the king Youluo directly. How strong is his combat power?


    In this war.


    Another Immortal Emperor deserves attention.


    A lotus in the blue sky.


    That''s him, Qing di.


    The Immortal Emperor who came out of the immortal kingdom is the great emperor of the Beidou. He followed the remnant wasteland into heaven. In this war, he stepped into the level of the Immortal Emperor, shook the ancient and the present, and became the first Immortal Emperor in the immortal kingdom.


    Too many achievements are worth praising.


    Huo Dongyun, Ao Shan, cat Lord, holy Prince


    They became famous in the first World War, ranked among the legends, shook the ancient and the present, led people to praise and worship God.


    The most powerful of them is Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Di, Dao Zun


    Titles like stars are numerous.


    What makes people recite most is another name, the biggest executioner of the supreme times.


    He killed so many enemies that it made people''s scalp numb. He defined them as demons and had a terrible name


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 575

    Tao Tianjun was called Devil after this battle.


    The supreme era is called the peaceful history of the remnant wasteland in later generations.


    This is the peace that people get because of the wasteland. It is no different from people. When there are many equal beings in a world, they will fight and compete. It is like a struggle where there are people.


    And God''s first overlord appeared.


    It oppresses all forces of all living beings, and makes all living creatures out of breath.


    Then the result is that they need to accept the constraints and consciously accept the constraints of the overlord.


    Does the wasteland like fighting?


    Who likes fighting?


    It can be said that no, the existence of residual wasteland has reduced many forces and disputes. What''s the use of disputes? Can it be stronger than residual wasteland? Since you can''t, what else are you fighting for?


    "Waste land."


    All beings in heaven are praising the remnant wasteland.


    This result is a terrible belief, with endless beliefs condensed in the remnant wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun and many ancient ancestors gathered these beliefs together. They would not waste these beliefs. Although the power of faith was useless to them, it was different to the people.


    The power of faith has too many benefits.


    This is the whole belief of God, which is even more different.


    Another special Lake appeared, smaller than the essence lake, but filled with the power of faith, which forged terrible weapons.


    "It would be nice if such years continued."


    Ten crown whispers.


    He also returned to the remnant wasteland, where he also had his own relatives. He had children long ago, but he had to fight because there were too many enemies. Now he finally had time, and he returned to the remnant wasteland.


    "It''s a pity not yet." the little stone stood beside him and sighed.


    No one knows how long this era will last.


    But all this will eventually end, because they will come back. Those are the real roots.


    The ancestors of the remnant wasteland have been fighting and shopping all the time. What they are doing is to give their people a good environment to survive.


    In fact, there is another truth. Only in a good environment can a strong person be born, and the most powerful person can also be born. After playing for so many years, they are actually looking forward to achieving this supreme.


    "How long will it take you to break into the supreme?"


    At this time, Chilong said that he was lying on the rockery, slightly narrowing his eyes and basking in the sun, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    He learned such behavior from an old ancestor of the Zhenlong family. The dragon was either someone else or Ke Ke''s mother. She often basked in the sun.


    Hearing the speech, little stone smiled bitterly and glanced sideways at the red dragon.


    "Uncle Chilong, are you kidding?" the Supreme Master can''t break through so easily.


    "Although I have begun to set foot in the supreme realm, I know that there is still a long way to go." he paused. "If you want to break through, Hongtian should be faster than me, and she will go ahead of me."


    The little Stone said. He looked not far behind him and sat there. The old God was there. Wu Tongtian was there studying Dao Tianjun, a little creature toy.


    Tao Tianjun, who is extremely cold-blooded outside, is called the devil and the first murderer. Who would have thought he would do such a thing.


    "Tianjun, you should be faster than me."


    "Guzu, you''re kidding. Hongtian is faster than me, and you should be faster than me."


    The voice of Dao Tianjun came.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tongtian twitched at the corner of his mouth. He put down his toy, "is this you?"


    "Don''t make fun of me when you''re old."


    Dao Tianjun was surprised when he saw the expression on their faces, and the small stones were stunned. You were lying to ghosts.


    He doesn''t know how to talk anymore.


    Is it drinking water? Raise your hand and grunt.


    "You are not as young as the Immortal Emperor, and you have nine ancestors hiding secrets from heaven. Can''t you break through so quickly?"


    At this time, a stone opened. It was the stone where the red dragon lay.


    That''s a magic stone.


    He was very surprised. The stone fought with the famine in the East and the West. It has been following the famine since he was a child. It can be imagined that he didn''t believe Tao Tianjun''s words.


    If someone said that others were more talented than others, he would definitely despise them. Even in front of Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and arrogant people, he would not admit it.


    But Dao Tianjun is different.


    He was recognized by the wasteland, and the nine ancestors kept secrets from the sky. Coupled with his own brilliance, and the most important thing is that he is a living creature in the remnant wasteland, which is the key to his recognition.


    "My road is very difficult." Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    As soon as the sound fell, the emperor butterfly flew and landed on his head, sending out waves.


    "What''s the difficulty..."


    ¡­¡­


    This one doesn''t say I''m water, but it''s coming to the end, so some things need to be written clearly -, Otherwise it won''t be perfect,

 Chapter 576

    "Nine ancestors opened the way."


    Dao Tianjun said four words.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was puzzled. There were not only small stones, but also some ancient Zuxian emperors. They got the presence of the old God, and some people were trimming flowers and plants.


    This is an Immortal Emperor''s discussion of Tao, but different from the outside, it is more like a party.


    Now Tao Tianjun said these four words, and everyone didn''t understand them.


    "My rise in my life was an accident, but it was also the mouth of the nine ancestors.


    A soft voice sounded in the garden, and Lang Lang echoed.


    In fact, he has long thought about telling his people about himself. It can be said that he has been looking for opportunities. Now is the opportunity.


    Tao Tianjun wants to say what he knows and guesses, share it with his people, and see if it makes sense and change his action.


    cracking.


    Everyone heard that Tao Tianjun''s way of God hiding, all things swallow, which was jointly developed by the nine ancestors.


    Tao Tianjun can only practice alone. His Tao alone has something to do with the nine ancestors.


    Although everyone had guessed, it was another matter to learn from Dao Tianjun.


    Then Dao Tianjun delimited shenzang as a fierce soldier.


    Looking at the weapon, everyone gathered together, that is, the red dragon turned over and slipped over. This scene looked very funny. A group of immortal emperors, most of whom were still war emperors, stared at the fierce soldier.


    "Wonderful!"


    "Amazing, never seen."


    Every ancient ancestor was amazed, and some people frowned and carefully recalled what this thing was.


    The ninth ancestor lied to heaven and said it was hiding from heaven, but it was more than hiding from heaven. People and friends all hid it. Only nine people could know it. The ninth ancestor!


    "This is a war sword?" Uncle Xiandi looked at the fierce sword. He thought of something and felt a very familiar breath in it.


    War sword.


    He''s seen it before.


    He had contact with this thing. He touched it and played with it for some time. At that time, he just became immortal emperor. If he wanted to make further progress, he borrowed the war sword.


    After speculating for some time, he was very disappointed. The sword battle was too strange.


    "Yes." Dao Tianjun said the content of his dialogue with shazandebu. Only the two of them knew the dialogue, isolating the secret of heaven and the Jedi Tiantong.


    "That''s not the case with this weapon."


    He told a big secret. The world thinks that fierce soldiers are like this, but they are not.


    God Tibet can turn thousands of soldiers and beasts.


    The ancient ancestors were stunned. This is not an ordinary illusion. They know it at a glance. How can they hide it from their eyes? It''s different now.


    "What else?!"


    Chilong was stunned. He was really shocked. Like outsiders, he also thought that shenzang was the state of fierce sword.


    "What''s its general state?" Da Shenshi stared at shenzang and asked in surprise.


    It has fought against the famine for thousands of years. It has seen countless things, but it has changed here. It is not gold, wood or stone.


    Tao Tianjun said his God hiding state.


    The number of forty-nine, integrated into one, and their current way, have no way to go, and get out together.


    Wen Yan.


    When the ancestors frown, they will become one word eyebrows.


    They finally understood why Tao Tianjun said his Tao was difficult.


    This road was opened up by the ninth ancestor for daotianjun, but it just started. Daotianjun explored it all by himself. This road is broad and profound, contains thousands of theories, and it can also see the road of the ninth ancestor, which is equivalent to daotianjun walking the jiuzu road alone.


    How can a person walk nine roads at the same time?


    Besides!


    These nine roads are not fundamental, but Dao Tianjun''s own road.


    "I actually have a hypothesis," said Dao Tianjun.


    After a pause, he organized the language to make a sound.


    "No road may be wrong at the beginning, just like the ancient immortal law. The law of the remnant wasteland from the era of emperor''s fall to the ancient immortal age has a level called holy sacrifice, which is mixed with the realm of truth and God. This realm is a transition.


    (this is the realm in the perfect world.)


    This transition is dispensable. Some people have gone through it, some people have not gone through it, but in the end, they have come to the end, the realm of heaven and God.


    In that case, why is there such a realm that is obviously dispensable.


    Existence has its reason. With this realm, the future will be smooth with the wind and water, and the God King''s robbery can be saved.


    Huang Guzu once stayed in this realm.


    It is precisely because of this that his way is flat behind, and whether the supreme level is the same as this holy sacrifice? Or the opposite result? Has the supreme state become an obstacle for us to get rid of.


    After the Immortal Emperor, there is supreme, but this should not stay. We should walk through it and cross it step by step. "


    Tao Tianjun''s words are ringing, which makes everyone meditate.


    This


    Such remarks are equivalent to hitting the faces of all monks, and they smoke again and again. They are red and swollen, and they smoke crisp and crisp.


    Supreme, how many invincible people stay at this level.


    Blue calyx, famine, sky shadow, Dragon King and other peerless creatures are all at this level.


    Now tell them it''s wrong?


    Is that possible?


    The supreme realm is the only way.


    This is universally acknowledged.


    The most important thing is that this theory is equivalent to fighting against all supreme beings. If it is heard, the Immortal Emperor will smile.


    "Such remarks..." Uncle smiled bitterly.


    This is to say something wrong to Huang, Li Qiye and the Dragon King?


    "I''ve thought of someone saying something like that. It''s a crazy fool."


    Uncle''s voice sounded again.


    Dao Tianjun looked.


    "In the past, there was a supreme man of humanity. He put forward an idea, why is the supreme state after the supreme state, and whether it is the supreme state is wrong. There should not be this state. This matter is very sensational in the world."


    This humanitarian supreme is very powerful. He learned from himself without a teacher and reached the realm of humanity at the age of 50.


    How to evaluate it? It can be said that this guy is hearsay. I heard others say how to change this realm. When I heard a few words, I went to deliberate and walked out of the path of cultivation.


    Isn''t God magical?


    It can be said that this is a ghost!


    Super genius.


    Such a man is creating a new way, and he has reached the supreme of humanity at the age of 50.


    What concept? Dao Tianjun, Huang and ye fan have all become supreme for hundreds of years. This guy is several times faster and still knows himself without a teacher.


    It can only be said that this guy''s attainments in this field are inferior to those old monsters who have lived for countless years.


    However, such a person, many big forces threw out olive branches, but at that time, his remarks made him fall to the bottom. Is this scolding or aimed at everyone? Everyone here is rubbish.


    Just poked the hornet''s nest.


    This man is also strong. He became an immortal and took a strange road. Then he was killed. It''s no doubt that he was very lucky to become an immortal.


    "I remember he became an immortal too fast. Did it take 10000 years or 9000 years?"


    Uncle muttered.


    He shook his head. He remembered that he had been in contact with him, but it was a pity that he was too stubborn and insisted on his own point of view. He said it for so many years.


    One track minded guy.


    "Now I think maybe he''s right."


    In a moment, a sigh came from my uncle''s mouth.


    He looked at Dao Tianjun. If this sentence was said by that population in the past, he would also say that it was a fallacy, but it was different from Dao Tianjun.


    "Is there such a person?" Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    I have to say, in fact, there are people like that geek in history, but some people have theories, but they won''t say it like him. Isn''t it obvious that they want to die?


    Many people think so, so even if there is a theory, it is closed.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this road is right.


    "There is something wrong with ghosts. His ideas are different from mine and the nine ancestors."


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "I deny that there is no road, but I don''t mean that it shouldn''t exist."


    This road is correct. There is no doubt that it is dispensable like the holy sacrifice, but is it wrong to say that it is wrong?


    No mistake.


    What Dao Tianjun wanted to say, what jiuzu wanted to say was another.


    That is, there is no need for supreme to stay. After the Immortal Emperor reached the top, supreme is just a small ridge, which should be crossed rather than stopped for a while.


    This is actually easy to understand.


    Just like, for example, you have to go to a place, but because your shoelaces fall off on the road, you bow your head and tie them. When you buy tickets in the past, you find that the person who just sat down from the back to buy tickets is the last one.


    If you want to go, you can only wait for the next bus, or tomorrow.


    That''s the difference.


    Tao Tianjun and Jiu Zu thought that these steps could be taken without tying shoes. They could buy tickets first. After buying, they said that Founder''s shoelaces should always be tied. The result is the same, which is nothing more than the time of the process.


    Delay is delay.


    This theory is a bit lame, but it''s almost the same. It has one meaning.


    The same is true for the way along the heaven and the way against the heaven. It is the same as this. No matter where you go, the result is the same. You can reach the end.


    The best choice is to tie your shoes. Why?


    Because who knows your department lost the last ticket?


    How do you know that? The hard part is that you have to predict why the road to Tianjun and jiuzu is difficult, because you need to know what will happen later, so you don''t tie your shoes and go straight over.


    After all, your shoelaces fell off and you didn''t tie them. Just to buy tickets, you fell down. I''m afraid there will be more problems.


    The difficulty lies in Dao Tianjun. They know that the back Department has sold out, and they have to walk on the ground without tying their shoelaces. They won''t fall down and get tickets again.


    In this process, which is easier and which is more difficult to compare the two?


    Not all fools understand that it''s safest to buy a ticket after tying it. What''s safer than not getting hurt or having an accident.


    Tao Tianjun''s road is more adventurous and will pay for his life.


    "Tie your shoelaces?" Tao Tianjun''s explanation stunned the immortal emperors, and then smiled.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    "Indeed."


    "If you want to achieve it overnight, it is more than difficult."


    The ancients shook their heads.


    If you don''t walk on the road, you''ll cross it, which is tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    "Do I want to do the same?" the little stone couldn''t help thinking, but soon he shook his head.


    He doesn''t have to worry.


    Everyone''s road is different. There is no need to go to Handan to learn to walk, but it hurts himself. The road is at his feet, his road, walk by himself, and imitate others to add jokes.


    There must be the supreme, and the path of cultivation is endless.


    One supreme being after another, after so many years, is there no supreme being like a genius?


    That''s impossible.


    To become supreme, what we study is not a Tao, but three thousand roads. No matter how you go, the end point is the same. It makes sense that three thousand roads are the same way.


    "I hope that one day, I can see my son in my family again," said uncle Xiandi with a smile.


    Smell speech, small stone and others are bright eyes.


    "There will be."


    Everyone is confident.


    "Man, it''s better to live long than anything, but it''s also very painful. I''ve witnessed too much and seen too much."


    Uncle is feeling.


    "You have nine ancestors hiding secrets from heaven. The road is under your feet. If you don''t understand anything, we''ll help you if you need to say it." Chilong smiled.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "Have you considered leaving a son? We are full of children and grandchildren. You have to work hard."


    At this time, my uncle said with a smile.


    At this time, Wu Tongtian is also a thief, ha ha, winking.


    They have no sense of being elders at all. They look like old urchins.


    "It''s hard. At our level, it''s hard to have a child."


    Hearing Tao Tianjun''s words, everyone sighed.


    "How old are you? You''re already the Immortal Emperor. It makes me sour." the stone was speechless.


    Dao Tianjun looks old and the Immortal Emperor is in trouble, but how old is he? His age is reasonable. Anyone present has more change than him.


    "Work hard, I still hope your offspring will be born. This is the child of the supreme era, which is of great significance."


    Wu Tongtian mentioned that children come to spirit.


    Children born in this period of time are good, better than any era.


    Although the era of supreme existence is good, there are ancestors who are hoodwinked, but there are many people who are shackled. The supreme breath makes people breathless, and even the Tao becomes difficult to figure out.


    "You can spread a net," murmured the red dragon, touching his chin.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    When he did something, the female harvester failed and cast a wide net. If he went back to let huorouyun know, it would be strange for the three women not to spray themselves to death.


    The days of staying in the wasteland are happy, peaceful and warm!


    Time passed little by little.


    I don''t know. It''s 30000 years.


    Strange things are still happening, and even more and more. The information about heaven is no longer known by the Immortal Emperor, and more and more creatures know it.


    This is because there are more and more signs of accidents about heaven.


    Even Tianwei appeared and wiped out a quasi Immortal Emperor. It is said that he got Tianwei''s utensils and was accidentally touched by Tianwei.


    Therefore, this matter has attracted the attention of many taboo creatures.


    There is also a lot of peace in this strange thing.


    In the Taiping era, there will be a blowout development after the war.


    Whether it''s the strong or the number of creatures.


    Tianting unconsciously became the most powerful orthodoxy in the five places of the world of mortals, and the king came to the whole five places of the world of mortals.


    The same is true of the immortal country where the Qing emperor is located.


    Too many, many forces take this opportunity to develop, the most profitable natural wasteland ally, the decadent Chen family has the birth of the Immortal Emperor, who is not someone else, but the eight souls who died in the past!


    Some of them survived.


    All this is due to the eternal forest that Dao Tianjun took Chen south.


    The return of the first eight souls can be said to be exciting, which makes the Chen family excited and trembling.


    The situation set by Dao Tianjun also began to operate during this period of time.


    The incarnation of the seven Jue heavenly girls appeared in the world, but it was silent and controlled by the people in the wasteland.


    Chennan is miserable.


    He was ordered to pick up girls. He suffered every day.


    After all these years, he got along well with Long''er''s mother mengke''er. Yuxin is also resurrecting there, and xiaochenxi is living well in the remnant wasteland.


    However, he is trembling every day.


    What disaster did he create in his last life? Let him do this in his life.


    Even he began to learn from mortals.


    There''s really no way. It''s not his intention. Among them, he has to soak the little princess who is his sworn enemy. He wants to spray out his old blood. What makes him helpless is that he thinks all the time about how to die if he is found.


    The other side.


    The ruffian dragon calmed down, and its voice of ghost crying and wolf howling all day disappeared.


    "I don''t know why. I''ve been restless. I always feel that something is going to happen and has something to do with the Dragon Lord, but I just can''t think of what it is."


    It whispered this sentence for a long time.


    At the back, it felt like it was closing down.


    The ruffian dragon stopped until chennan ordered people to spread the news to the remnant wasteland and asked why Tianjun was.


    Although the ruffian dragon doesn''t look very good, he can''t take off, but chennan really treats him as a brother and friend, which is the same as the relationship between Heihuang, duande and ye fan.


    "Let it come to the wasteland, and let the dragon baby go to the real dragon family."


    Dao Tianjun''s words came.


    The ruffian dragon left Chen''s house and still lives in the wasteland.


    The reason chennan also heard that the remnant wasteland wants to cultivate ruffian dragons. It is said that the origin of ruffian dragons is unusual.


    "The Dragon Lord says I''m not ordinary. Chennan, when you see the Dragon Lord next time, I''ll be emperor." the ruffian dragon doesn''t forget to boast.


    Just really let the ruffian dragon say something, so it can only shut up.


    "Your friend is coming back, so you feel it."


    The ruffian dragon ran to ask Tianjun, and finally got the answer, which made the ruffian dragon look puzzled.


    It''s a friend?


    "Dragon... Is Bruce Lee''s friend powerful?"


    "A group of people who exist in the Second World War, old guys."


    "Wow..."


    The only thing you can hear is the ruffian dragon wolf howl.


    The dragon baby was also taken away by the real dragon family. Dao Tianjun informed the real dragon family.


    Among them, Ke Ke''s mother appeared. She personally taught the dragon baby. In theory, the dragon baby is still under her generation. She has seen it before, and the difference between the two generations is not much.


    As for why the magic dragon king didn''t know, it was because the magic dragon king died when the dragon baby was alive.


    Keke''s father also came to the remnant wasteland during this period. Its cool appearance made many little creatures around the remnant wasteland.


    It took Ke Ke away.


    The reason is to inherit some things from the family and understand their own ethnic group. If you stop by, go back to the Zhenlong family. It is always her grandfather''s family. Keke still has the blood of the Zhenlong family.


    The Bureau under Dao Tianjun began to blossom and bear fruit in this era.


    Pangu disappeared.


    After he killed Sanqing, he said a word to Dao Tianjun and disappeared.


    Tao Tianjun knows.


    The next time Pangu is born, there will be one more supreme in the world.


    This is something Dao Tianjun is sure of.


    At the same time, the remnant wasteland is also breaking through, and Fu Xuan''s figure is back.


    He and Shi Yun appeared. Dao Tianjun immediately felt it and appeared in front of them.


    "I want to hold the little clan. Where''s your child?" Fu Xuan said when he came back.


    "No."


    Dao Tianjun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Work hard." Fu Xuan patted Tianjun''s shoulder heavily.


    On one side, Shi Yun also looked a pity.


    "How hard you work."


    Shi Yun went to find huorouyun and even fox himself. He said similar words, which made huorouyun and them laugh bitterly.


    "Clan Niang, you..."


    It''s still huorouyun who is curious. Fu Xuan why they don''t have children.


    It is reasonable to say that for so long, they should also have children. After all, the ridge has passed.


    Shi Yun shook his head.


    The couple could actually have children, but they didn''t do that.


    "One Tao Tianjun is enough." Fu Xuan said to her at that time.


    How could Shi Yun not know what Fu Xuan thought.


    With a Tao Tianjun, he has been very happy. They have always regarded Tao Tianjun as their own children and their relatives. This is their children. What else do they want?


    Fu Xuan didn''t say, but Shi Yun knew what Fu Xuan really thought.


    Don''t look at Fu Xuan hanging in his mouth all day.


    However, when Dao Tianjun had an accident, he was more nervous than anyone. When he heard the news of Dao Tianjun, he would cry and laugh.


    Every time I see Shi Yun, he looks red.


    "A Tao Tianjun is enough for us to worry about, so we don''t want children. I''m afraid I''ll strangle him when I''m born."


    With the help of topic prevarication, change the topic.


    Shi Yun thought of it and smiled.


    "It''s enough for us to have Tao Tianjun." the same answer as Fu Xuan.


    She and Fu Xuan never had the same idea.


    Speaking of it, it''s false that Tao Tianjun doesn''t envy fire moving clouds and Aoshan. Their peers are full of children and grandchildren.


    He wanted a child. He even thought about his name for several times, and his milk name was tens of millions. However, it was difficult for him to want a child, as if heaven was against him.


    Time passes by.


    Unknowingly, it is a hundred thousand years.


    In an instant, it is 100000 years. This period of peace and prosperity is still the same. God has been developing explosively.


    The name of Tao Tianjun became more and more powerful.


    The power of the remnant wasteland is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that many swing neutrality is also shaken.


    The 100th year.


    A terrible news came and caused great changes in heaven and earth.


    "When the heavenly beast appeared, the nothingness outside the world, the ancient bell Taoist school, the whole door disappeared and was dead."


    This is one message, but it can be seen as two things!


    The heavenly beast appears.


    The fall of the ancient bell Taoist school.


    Any news is amazing.


    The appearance of the first heavenly beast was amazing. Those who went to the heavenly tomb would not know what the heavenly beast was. Duan de was shocked when he heard it for the first time.


    He''s not sure if it''s true?!


    "The truth is, the number of heavenly beasts is uncertain. It seems that there are three. There are taboo creatures who go to check and are injured."


    Listening to this sentence, Duan de frowned tightly.


    It means too much.


    "The day is coming back."


    Duan de finally said in such a low voice.


    Among them, the second news is even more amazing than the first news.


    Guzhong Taoist school, it''s not as simple as a sect. It''s a supreme force. Such orthodoxy is quietly destroyed.


    Anyone who hears this will feel absurd and incredible.


    This is not a Taoist tradition of the immortal sect. The movements of the supreme forces are concerned by the heavens. It is impossible for them to have no movement at all. It can be said that this is equivalent to the birth of a supreme power, which is also shocking.


    "Is there a birth?!"


    With such speculation, after all, who can do this except the Supreme Master


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 577

    "Was there a birth?"


    A strong man is stunned after saying this sentence.


    Is it possible?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s not easy to be born without God''s knowledge. That kind of movement must be sensed by the strong.


    So it''s not the birth of the supreme, what it will be.


    "The supreme ones in the eternal realm are back?" this is a possible guess.


    Then, some people infer whether there are other reasons.


    Just for a moment.


    Many strong people are lost in thought, their faces become dignified with the passage of time, and finally turn pale.


    Heavenly beast.


    They thought of the place where the heavenly beast appeared and the location of the ancient bell Taoist school.


    The two are very close.


    So it''s about heaven?


    "Is it heaven? Why did heaven destroy the ancient bell Taoist school?"


    "What is heaven? What is the common saying of God? Shouldn''t heaven be fair?"


    Countless questions fill the minds of the strong.


    "God, ruthless."


    I don''t know when such words spread in all heaven and earth.


    This is the foundation of heaven. If heaven has an invitation, it will no longer be heaven. The way of heaven is unfair and grand duke, because they are ruthless.


    "Judging from the inference, the sky is likely to appear."


    Such words came from a great family, which frightened many creatures.


    In a moment, the world thought of one thing. There was such a saying tens of thousands of years ago, before the war between heaven and the wasteland.


    We''re coming back.


    Does this sentence mean heaven?


    No one can answer, can answer what this means.


    God, who was calm, became restless again. Maybe this is God, who will never be calm.


    During these years, the heavenly beasts were rampant, and all major ethnic groups and orthodoxy had taboos. They joined hands to suppress the heavenly beasts and kill them in nothingness. They did not dare to let the heavenly beasts enter heaven and earth. As the common saying goes, heaven is ruthless, and the heavenly beasts are equally ruthless.


    The heavenly beasts at the top level of the Immortal Emperor have ideas and intelligence, but they are incomparably ruthless and cold-blooded.


    But it seems that it is used to kill, and the term fierce beast seems to be made for them.


    There are even creatures who doubt it.


    In the oldest years, fierce beasts and heavenly beasts refer to whether they are the same species or a living creature.


    "Not just three headed beasts!"


    After many taboo legends, three heavenly beasts were killed, but other news came out immediately after that.


    In addition to the nothingness of other heaven and earth, heavenly beasts also appeared.


    No one knows their existence. They appear so casually, and many strong people die.


    Wasteland.


    The ruler of the world of mortals is also the first force of God.


    Tao Tianjun sat in his own yard, light tasting immortal tea, hot smoke steaming in the cup.


    "Have you heard of the recent events?" Ye Fan said aloud.


    Today, Ye Fan, Duan de and Heihuang came to the remnant wasteland.


    "Know." Dao Tianjun nodded.


    "The beast on this day is different from what we saw in the heavenly tomb last time."


    Duande spoke at this time.


    After collecting, Ye Fan handed out a piece of flesh and blood on one side.


    "Heavenly beast meat, the blood of AMO war clan and the smell of Tianying clan on this thing..."


    Ye Fan''s voice sounded with dignity and depression.


    It''s weird.


    The smell of the great enemy of the remnant wasteland or the smell of the dead enemy is on the body of the heavenly beast, which makes people scared and cold hair handstand.


    It''s like the enemy came back from the nether world and claimed his life.


    "The first time we had a heavenly beast was in the heavenly tomb, a group of heavenly tombs, and this thing was a heavenly beast we killed outside the world of mortals. I don''t know its origin." Duan de said aloud and finished a meal.


    "This day the beast said it was a heavenly beast. How can I feel that it was a ghost from Jiuyou."


    Duan de can''t afford to think like this.


    Every time the heavenly beasts appear, they are very frightening. Now they have the smell of dead enemies in the remnant wasteland. They are like a hodgepodge and merge into a beast.


    Dao Tianjun looked at the flesh and blood.


    "Have you ever thought about our existence?"


    Leng Buding''s Tao Tianjun said such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Fan and Duan de looked stunned. Dao Tianjun''s words sounded headless, but would he say such headless words?


    "Our existence?"


    "Well, it''s not just us. Have you thought about the origin of all things?"


    "Existence? This reminds me of the world I used to live in. People degenerate with apes, and the Holy Spirit is born with things and raised naturally."


    At last, Ye Fan stopped.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Dao Tianjun. His spirit was shining. He was surprised and incredible.


    Duan de listened and felt puzzled.


    But he is not stupid. What should be said is that duande is smart.


    His face suddenly changed!


    "Is this... The heavenly beast an ape?"


    This ape is not an ape, but a metaphor. People are transformed by apes. Then what transformation of amoshang family, Tianying family and other families is also an "ape", but this ape is a heavenly beast.


    Duande thought a lot.


    He thought of another heavenly beast. The heavenly beasts he saw in the heavenly tomb had the smell of a real dragon.


    Doesn''t this mean that the real dragon is also a heavenly beast.


    "All things originate from one. If the Tao is one, it derives three thousand. So is all things. People, dragons, Phoenix, unicorns and so on can also be said to be of the same origin."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep.


    This is not Dao Tianjun''s own idea, but something inherent in the remnant wasteland.


    The remnant wasteland is an ethnic group, but this ethnic group contains too many creatures, such as Tianhu, Yulong and Terran


    They are the people of the remnant wasteland. At the beginning, they are the blood of the remnant wasteland. They just choose different transformations for survival. The stronger their cultivation is, it is easy to control their own changes, but this will change a lot of things.


    The choice of clansmen is like this. It changes when it changes. It''s difficult to go back.


    Choose a beast instead of a man.


    It was a difficult decision.


    From the beginning, the remnant wasteland has recorded this. According to Dao Tianjun, the remnant wasteland has been studied for a long time.


    Just like the existence of the heavenly beast, it has the same merit.


    "The heavenly beast is one?" Ye Fan frowned suddenly.


    But soon Tao Tianjun just shook his head. His eyes were deep and his voice was calm and indifferent. "It''s one, but it''s not the first one."


    "The dark source once did something about the existence of fallen creatures. They were transformed by other creatures, but later became a race, the nine headed king and the three headed king. They started from many races, but they are also one race."


    Wen Yan.


    Ye Fan and Duan de were both shocked.


    They thought of something through Tianjun''s words.


    There is no difference between heaven and the source of darkness. They are both mixing things. In the end, the mixed creatures are born into a family, and a family is transforming a variety of creatures.


    This is what the source of heaven and darkness is doing.


    But this is also the rule of the evolution of all things. The only difference is that one is natural change, while Heaven and the source of darkness are different. They intervene.


    "The little wolf cub of the black emperor is not the illegitimate son of heaven." Duan De''s eyelids jumped.


    This is not groundless.


    But someone inferred that the inferer was not someone else and sat in front of him.


    Dao Tianjun said something similar to him.


    The origin of the black emperor has always been very special. It has always been a deep secret of God. Many people want to know.


    The remnant wasteland has also inferred that the black emperor is likely to be the offspring of an enemy in the remnant wasteland, or is closely related to the enemy. It is really because of this. The black emperor is called a wolf cub by the Dragon King and a wolf cub by many people.


    This is a metaphor for the cold-blooded black emperor, a white eyed wolf, but there is another saying.


    The black emperor is a wolf''s child.


    The enemy of the wasteland is the wolf.


    "Illegitimate son of heaven." Ye Fan''s nerves jump. It''s not impossible. What the dark source does is very similar to naive.


    Combine various.


    The black emperor is the illegitimate son of heaven, which is very likely.


    "It''s a bad joke."


    Ye Fan smiles bitterly.


    He was just worried about the relationship between the heavenly beast and the AMO war clan. He didn''t expect to hear such a result.


    One day later, Ye Fan and duande went back.


    Dao Tianjun left the courtyard.


    He went to Guzu to show them the flesh and blood.


    "The heavenly beast, the captive creature of heaven, has another name, the Dharma protector of heaven." the little Stone said at this time.


    This is the word he once heard.


    "Their appearance has other meanings, Dharma protectors? Are they going to eliminate heaven and welcome the return of heaven?"


    Chilong said such a sentence.


    "Pioneer, Dharma protector, heavenly beast."


    Tao Tianjun said the name.


    After that, God''s peace was broken.


    Heavenly beasts appear one after another. They seem to be synonymous with death. Every appearance is the extinction of living creatures.


    "The annihilation clan has something to do with the heavenly beast!"


    At this time, news came out again.


    The turmoil in heaven is more intense. This is not groundless.


    All kinds of weird things happen frequently.


    Wasteland.


    Tao Tianjun constantly created a lot of essence and many things.


    One hundred thousand years in a flash.


    This period of time has entered a period of peace. It is a very peaceful time for the remnant wasteland. There are not many strong people born in these 100000 years, but the remnant wasteland people understand that there will definitely be a blowout in the future.


    Taoist Zun did a lot of things. He created the essence of the great lake and the emperor''s blood treasure pool, which is similar to the treasure water of the former little waster Lord.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s war blood, which is used to baptize the little creatures!


    In this, Tao Tianjun created many imperial pills with himself, cut flesh and blood, took white bones, and refined world-shaking pills one by one, which attracted many Taoist taboos, but they were rejected outside the door.


    During these years, Dao Tianjun became more and more enlightened.


    He is practicing by this.


    Of course, he doesn''t just stay in taboo and secretly refine things. He comes out every once in a while to accompany his relatives and teach his people to practice.


    "Maybe I should fulfill my cruel wish. I have enough strength now." Dao Tianjun whispered.


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    In the forbidden secret place, Huoming has been helping Dao Tianjun. Over the years, he has been around Dao Tianjun, and he has done a lot of things ordered by Dao Tianjun.


    "Send this to a heavenly empress."


    Dao Tianjun sent a letter, which probably meant to help the cruel man. He asked her to come to the wasteland and explore the long river of those years again.


    When the fire was bright, he saluted, turned and walked out of the remnant wasteland.


    But soon he came back alone.


    "Grandpa Gu." Huoming saluted to the cave where Dao Tianjun was located.


    In the cave, Tao Tianjun was refining medicine, and his movements stopped.


    "Why are you the only one coming back? Isn''t the girl in heaven?" a calm voice came from the cave.


    "She is." Huoming replied, "I sent the letter to the heaven. Some of them said that the female emperor had read it, but I waited for a few days, but I didn''t see the female emperor reply."


    He went to heaven.


    Because Dao Tianjun asked him to do it, he took great pains to send the letter to Tianting and specially asked the little girl to give it to the cruel person.


    But he waited left and right without waiting for a cruel reply. He was very puzzled.


    At this time.


    Finally, a cruel lady responded.


    "The wish has long disappeared." this was the response of the female emperor at that time.


    Huoming saluted and said this sentence.


    The cruel man is not going to look for her brother again? Let go of your obsession!?


    Tao Tianjun was surprised.


    Although the surprise is not big, it is enough to shock the world. Will the Taoist emperor have such waves?!


    "What else did she say?"


    "No," said Huoming respectfully.


    In the cave, the door was opened, Dao Tianjun walked out slowly, and his figure emerged from the darkness and became clear gradually.


    "Go and find out what happened to her recently," said Dao Tianjun, but soon he waved to Huoming to stop.


    He shook his head slightly.


    "Forget it, my parents and children go to Tianting and happen to have something to bring to Ye Fan and them."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    "Congratulations to Grandpa and aunt."


    Huoming saluted, but he was knocked on the head as soon as he finished.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be so literary and strange. Go to seclusion after today." Dao Tianjun knocked him on the head.


    Huoming smiles bitterly.


    Where is it so easy to break through.


    Soon, Dao Tianjun gave him an imperial pill, which was the pill most refined by Dao Tianjun and refined with the power of God.


    Is this grandpa and aunt who opened a small stove for themselves?


    Huoming''s eyes brightened.


    When he wanted to thank, Dao Tianjun had gone away and disappeared in his eyes.


    "If you don''t break through the quasi Immortal Emperor this time, I''ll break my leg." a voice came from my ear.


    In a flash, Huoming looked bitter melon.


    ¡­¡­


    Where the heaven is.


    The figure of Dao Tianjun appeared, and he didn''t hide his posture.


    In an instant, the heaven was boiling, the emperor of heaven came, and many people came out.


    "Uncle Tianjun!" ye Zifei came out.


    "The little girl has become an immortal and become a ancestor." Dao Tianjun said with a smile.


    Smell speech, leaf purple wrinkled small Qiong nose, jiaochen unceasingly.


    "Where''s your father?" Dao Tianjun felt that there was no breath of Ye Fan in the heaven.


    "My father and uncle Duan de went to the world to kill the heavenly beast, and there was no beginning elder," said Ye Zi.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    He knows that ye fan was shocked by his last remarks. I''m afraid he''s also doing something to plan for heaven these years.


    "Uncle Tianjun, did you bring anything good?"


    Ye Zi''s eyes are bright. Every time Dao Tianjun comes to Tianting, there are a lot of good things.


    "Little purple." this is very Ji ziyue, but she called xiayezi.


    Seeing Ji ziyue, Dao Tianjun smiled and nodded.


    This is the wife of his brother Ye Fan. She used to have prejudices against herself, but later she resolved them. Years are unforgiving.


    "Tianjun, you sent so many things again."


    Ji ziyue looked at the things sent out by Dao Tianjun and looked like a real thing.


    "Ye Fan and I are brothers. What do we say so much?" Dao Tianjun waved his hand. "Others seem to have gone out."


    The breath of the holy Prince and others is also gone.


    "They also walk around and are restless masters." Ji ziyue shakes her head and talks about her brother Ji Haoyue. Everyone is busy in heaven.


    "Mother, didn''t you just go out for a walk the other day?"


    Ye Zi blinked her beautiful eyes and sold Ji ziyue directly.


    "Be talkative."


    Ji ziyue glared angrily.


    She is not an idle master.


    Dao Tianjun smiled. At Beidou, Ji ziyue was the little witch of Ji family. She often ran out. That''s how she met Ye Fan.


    Even now, she has reached the quasi Immortal Emperor. She occasionally goes out and walks. It is impossible for her to stay all the time. She often goes out and walks with Ye Zi.


    "What has the female emperor done recently?" Tao Tianjun looked at Ji ziyue.


    Hearing the speech, Ji ziyue was stunned.


    "No, the female emperor has always been closed and latent in heaven. The last birth was in that war."


    The cruel man hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    She has been closed all year round, just like in Beidou, she is a retreat.


    Suddenly, Ji ziyue thought of the last time Huoming came. Just a few days ago, was Dao Tianjun for that?


    She knew that Huoming left with his front foot, and Dao Tianjun almost came with his back foot.


    "Empress, what happened to her?" Ji ziyue''s face changed. Cruel people are very important to Tianting, both emotionally and affectionately.


    "She let go of her obsession."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes were deep.


    Ji ziyue''s expression suddenly changed and her obsession was put down?!


    How is that possible?


    Ruthless people hold on to their thoughts. No one in the heaven knows it. Most of the time, they look distressed, but it''s useless even if ye fan and Wushi work together, and others can only worry.


    Now say cruel people put it down. If others say, Ji ziyue must have slapped her in the past without mercy.


    But this sentence is different from what Dao Tianjun said.


    "I''ll see her." Tao Tianjun knew that Ji ziyue and other strong people in heaven didn''t know either.


    No one stopped Tao Tianjun.


    They were also nervous. What happened to the cruel man.


    "Do you want to tell your father about this?" Ye Zi asked her mother and looked at Dao Tianjun going to the depths of the heaven.


    Ji ziyue''s eyes flickered. She shook her head. "If Tianjun has no way, Ye Fan won''t have, wait, wait for the result."


    As she spoke, her palms were sweating.


    It''s too big to be cruel, which makes her lose her sense of propriety.


    Even if she becomes a quasi Immortal Emperor, she is also six gods in the face of this kind of thing. When it comes to cruel people, she has to be careful.


    If Dao Tianjun was here, she might have gone out to find Ye Fan and Wushi. It''s definitely not such a quiet wait now.


    It is the place of cruel people''s retreat and the deepest God peak in the heaven.


    The mountain looks like the ancient forbidden area in the past, with a vast atmosphere and incomparable antiquity.


    Dao Tianjun enters the holy mountain.


    From beginning to end, the mountain is calm and the cave is quiet.


    "Old friends come to visit, don''t you want to come out and see." Dao Tianjun said and stared at him with burning eyes.


    However, he replied that Tianjun was silent.


    "I''m not here to disturb your retreat. I just want to ask you why you put down your obsession. It''s a good thing, but I know your heart very well. I''m here only to ask why."


    Dao Tianjun didn''t seem to hear the cruel man''s silent response, and said to himself.


    He knew that cruel people would hear him.


    The response is silent.


    Still like that.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head.


    "Offended."


    He wants to see you in the cave.


    Walking towards the holy mountain cave, the mountain has strong prohibitions, but it is nothing in front of Dao Tianjun.


    Just as he was about to push the door out.


    The cruel voice sounded, a wisp of soft voice, quiet and slow.


    "I''ve put down my obsession. You don''t have to worry."


    Tao Tianjun frowned, and he wondered, "why?"


    Before, the cruel man went to the long river of years with him. In order to save her brother, he almost fell and suffered heavy losses. Now he put it down like this. Why?


    Too many unreasonable.


    "The wish has been fulfilled."


    Sounds of nature came from the cave, but there was a slight difference in the seemingly plain voice.


    Different from the cruel people in the past.


    The knot in its sound is not the knot under the knot, but the knot at the end.


    There was a change in Tao Tianjun''s heart.


    "My brother has come back. I saw him."


    That''s what the cruel man said, but when did it happen.


    Before Tao Tianjun spoke, a voice came from the cave.


    "The supreme way, the true self is the only one. If you go to the past now, the reflection becomes empty. I am the only one. In the past, when he is gone, the past becomes empty."


    The cruel man''s voice is no longer so calm, with waves and vibrato.


    Dao Tianjun finally knew what happened at that time.


    Cruel people fought in a big fight, causing years of cause and effect, but they were left empty?!


    Her brother didn''t exist in the past, everything was empty, and the traces were erased


    For a moment.


    Dao Tianjun was shocked!


    His eyes were shining and he looked at the door of the cave.


    Many thoughts came to him. He finally understood why the cruel man said her wish had been fulfilled, why her brother came back, and she saw it.


    "..." Tao Tianjun stood in front of the cave.


    Time is running away. That''s it.


    Several times Dao Tianjun wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    There are too many things to tell, and many puzzles can be solved. There are endless pictures emerging in Dao Tianjun''s mind, which are memories.


    It''s a little girl with a pigtail.


    "Nannan, look, I made you a ring. Hey, hey, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Not far away, a green boy, with a smile on his face, ran quickly and waved a small bronze ring in front of the little girl.


    The picture is turning.


    The young man was disheartened and his head was broken when he fought with others.


    Those were several teenagers older than him, but they were beaten away, their hips urinated and terrified.


    The young man was angry. "If you don''t go, you''ll die."


    With that, the boy turned and looked at the little girl behind him, "I''m powerful."


    The boy bared his teeth, lost his teeth for a moment, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth.


    The little girl was distressed. She tried hard to hold back her tears, nodded constantly, and grabbed the young man''s skirt with her small hand, afraid of losing.


    Change turns again.


    The little girl and the boy depend on each other. They play with the only toy, faces and masks.


    Another picture emerged.


    The boy knelt down on the ground, covered with blood.


    His enemies were everywhere, ferocious and cold.


    "I can''t die. What should I do if I die?" the young man roared with pain on his face.


    At last he died, his eyes were distracted, staring at the stars outside the sky, as if he were looking at the other side of the stars, the poor her on the other side.


    Before death, I miss my daughter and feel guilty.


    One picture after another emerged.


    Tao Tianjun stands for a long time.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to tell something, but he never knew how to tell it.


    "I can rest assured that you have nothing to do."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice finally sounded, and this sentence was not over.


    "Sister."


    The sound is quiet.


    The mountain is quiet and the sky is clear.


    There are two lines of clear tears in white clothes in the cave


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 578

    Heaven.


    Tao Tianjun''s words worried many heavenly gods.


    Ji ziyue also did not hesitate. Her heart was not cold-blooded. On the contrary, her heart was still the same as before after so many years of growth.


    What will happen to the empress?


    At this time, Pang Bo came back from the outside. He saw the dignity in the hall.


    "What happened?"


    "Uncle Pang, empress she..." Ye Zi opened her mouth and told everything.


    Hearing the speech, Pangbo frowned.


    The empress put down her obsession?


    If someone said this sentence, he slapped it, but this sentence was said by Ye Zi, it would be different.


    "Tianjun went to see it? What''s the matter?" Pang Bo was also at a loss, so he had to rely on Dao Tianjun.


    If Dao Tianjun didn''t come, he would go to the holy mountain.


    "No news, no news."


    At this time, a Heavenly God will say.


    When this happened, they naturally paid close attention to the sacred mountain, but they didn''t dare to act rashly without receiving the news of the female emperor. The emperor of heaven went in. If he had no way, it would be useless for them to go.


    Soon they were all quiet.


    Only wait.


    But with the passage of time, they did not see anything, and their hearts became more urgent.


    "I''ll go to the holy mountain." pompo decided to have a look.


    Suddenly, as he spoke, his eyes looked at the sky ahead.


    "Tianjun!"


    Others also noticed the figure quietly appearing in the sky, and Pang Bo immediately passed by.


    "How''s the empress?" Ji ziyue asked.


    Dao Tianjun shook his head slightly, "she will be fine, and the future will only be better."


    I heard that.


    People are confused. Even if they are powerful and wise, they are at a loss. What do you mean?


    "Really wish has been fulfilled?" Pang Bo stared.


    He went out for a trip. He felt that the world had changed.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    Then he left.


    Although I haven''t seen any cruel people go out of the pass, I have untied my heart knot this time.


    He didn''t say much with the cruel man, and more often he stayed outside the cave and was quiet.


    "I''m back."


    After that, Dao Tianjun looked at the direction of the same holy mountain and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Soon he left.


    Pangbo and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right, just..." Pang Bo looked at Dao Tianjun''s back. "Is it an illusion? Why do I think Tianjun has something on his mind?"


    He could see the change of expression on Dao Tianjun''s face.


    In front of his own people, Dao Tianjun is more casual, which is why he realized that Dao Tianjun has something on his mind.


    "Maybe it''s wasteland, or the return of heaven."


    Pang Bo thought carefully in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wasteland.


    Dao Tianjun sat in the cave and didn''t do anything. He chose to recall all this.


    "No wonder..."


    Whispers echoed in the cave.


    He should have thought of it. Why did the cruel man ask him those questions over the years at that time.


    And why does he often appear in the most critical period of ruthlessness.


    There was a connection between the two, and he ignored it.


    "I should have noticed." Dao Tianjun whispered, and then he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    After entering heaven, he thought about what heaven was. He was concerned about the wasteland and the layout. He never cared about anything else. Now he wants to pay attention to it tomorrow morning.


    He had chagrins and other thoughts.


    At last he turned into a smile.


    "She''s still alive." Tao Tianjun smiled.


    What could be better than her living well, without disease or injury?


    That''s enough.


    "I want to refine something for her." Dao Tianjun whispered in his heart.


    Years are running away.


    As time goes by, Dao Tianjun is closed in the cave.


    A close is 80000 years.


    During this time, he was still planning for the remnant wasteland, and refined divine soldiers, which were tailored for everyone.


    Of course, Dao Tianjun was born during this period. He didn''t just cultivate weapons. He also wanted to have children. That''s what he wanted most.


    To tell the truth, he said that he did not envy fire moving clouds and Aoshan. They had many descendants. That was false.


    Jealousy makes his eyes red!


    However, some people say so, and more people shake their heads in denial.


    The Taoist emperor is likely to stagnate here.


    It''s so different this time.


    One immortal curse, or two immortal curses, no one will say anything.


    "That''s more than a dozen." I always tremble when talking about monks.


    Even the Supreme Master has to frown and feel that things are difficult and need to be taken seriously. How can Dao Tianjun succeed alone.


    The outside world doesn''t know that Tao Tianjun''s curse has disappeared.


    The news didn''t mean to release the wasteland.


    They even appreciate those who say Tianjun won''t break through. They can''t wait to do so.


    "What is my method?"


    Dao Tianjun didn''t know how many times he asked himself.


    Every time he asked, he had different feelings.


    Sometimes he thinks about the macro, his law is the law of all things, which contains thousands of things. Sometimes he thinks that his law is unique, takes a new way, and should be different.


    After asking again and again, Dao Tianjun overturned.


    "What is my method... For the purpose of remnant wasteland..."


    Tao Tianjun didn''t know how many times he read it and asked himself how many times. Finally, he found the direction.


    His Dharma is also an extension of his path of cultivation.


    His way is to go with and against the sky, but the purpose is one.


    For the waste land.


    His life is not for himself, only for the remnant wasteland. He has only people and friends in his heart. This is his real road and the key to his cultivation until now.


    "My Dharma is not an eternal law, nor is it a new law, nor is it a fire law, wood law, etc., but for the remnant wasteland. My Dharma is only born for the remnant wasteland and prospers because of the remnant wasteland. People and friends are what my heart wants."


    A soft sound echoed in the cave.


    In his words, Tao Tianjun''s eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "The law is the law of remnant wasteland!"


    The remnant wasteland is weak. His law is to cut through thorns and thorns for the remnant wasteland, be a pioneer, and walk ahead. The remnant wasteland is prosperous. His law is to light up the remnant wasteland, point out the way forward for the remnant wasteland, and move towards more brilliance.


    "I am not for heaven, earth or myself. There are only people in my heart."


    Boom!


    There is a terrible Fairy Light in the cave.


    Thousands of ways are diffuse, illuminating the remnant wasteland and ethnic land. There are great sounds, which are branded in the heavens


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 579

    The terrible light shone on the whole remnant wasteland.


    Don''t say that the creatures in the world of mortals have noticed the brilliance, that is, the creatures living in nothingness.


    "What brilliance is that? It''s so bright and gorgeous. It''s like the sun in the sky, which has never been seen before..." the creature exclaimed and shocked again and again.


    The nihility outside the world of mortals appears blood, which makes the gods and Taoists pay attention to it, and orders people to pay attention all the time. Now the strong creatures in the distant darkness have noticed this brilliance.


    They couldn''t help but marvel and look moved.


    Tao Tianjun sat in the cave. His whole body was shining. Ten light spots appeared on him, branded in the void, emitting hundreds of millions of strands of fairy light.


    This is Dao Tianjun''s divine possession.


    After finding his own way and clarifying his own Dharma, Tao Tianjun''s state of mind and body became different.


    Your own way is the way of heaven!


    Their own Dharma is not a macro Dharma, but really a small Dharma, because it is a great wish of their own. It doesn''t matter what happens to all sentient beings, and all sentient beings will not get much inspiration from it.


    Tao Tianjun''s mind is the same as this method.


    He didn''t have any great source. He had only one idea in his mind. It was enough to be good for the remnant wasteland.


    Under such amazing brilliance.


    All the creatures in the remnant wasteland have a feeling of happiness to their hearts. Their bodies tremble. They all stop the complicated things in their hands and look up at the direction of the taboo secret place and the direction of daotianjun''s retreat.


    "His law..."


    The ancient ancestors felt the most true and had a feeling of empathy.


    "His Dharma is the same as that of the ninth ancestor."


    Wu Tongtian said seriously, and his charitable face was solemn.


    "This is a small Dharma, which was called a small Dharma by many supreme masters. It''s not worth mentioning. However, in the end, my remnant wasteland son Lang took this road, and how many supreme masters laughed at it and finally died under this dharma."


    Uncle carried his hands and his eyes were bright.


    In the end, everyone follows this law. There is no agreement, but they all choose this road.


    Tao is a road, and the law is how to get out of this road.


    Both are indispensable.


    The ninth ancestor followed this method, so did the famine. Even he chose this method himself.


    It''s a coincidence, but it''s such a coincidence.


    He remembered clearly that God had a long history. There were too many creatures and too many big people shook their heads to deny such a method. They thought that they paid too much attention to emotion and were too small to go long.


    However, facts have proved whether the choice of the remnant wasteland people is correct.


    Countless creatures died under the law they despised.


    "Just the choice of Dharma, why is the momentum so vast?" Gu Zu wondered.


    Is there such a big movement?


    The answer is No. It''s one thing to be sure. There are still many things to do next. It''s like you have determined the Tao and know how to go, but these are utopian and need to be practiced, that is, you really take that step and go on firmly.


    "The sustenance of the nine ancestors."


    At this time, uncle said such a sentence. He saw it thoroughly and knew the reason.


    Dao Tianjun''s God possession was left by the nine ancestors. The nine ancestors died, but they did the left God possession as their sustenance. There are too many things in the God possession, including everything of the nine ancestors.


    Tao Tianjun is not alone.


    He is Dao Tianjun and the ninth ancestor standing behind him.


    Ten people.


    Tao Tianjun is the tenth person.


    This is why many people say that Tianjun is the tenth person after the ninth ancestor. The wasteland is different. He took his own way. Even from the beginning, he didn''t know the existence of the remnant wasteland.


    Over time, such brilliance showed no sign of weakening.


    The light shines on the remnant wasteland, bless the people!


    For ten thousand years, all the creatures in the world of mortals have been used to the bright brilliance of the remnant wasteland.


    This kind of light seems bright but not dazzling. It gives people a longing to kowtow when they see it, and such movement has been spread all over Heaven and earth.


    Even the secret enemy knows the movement of the remnant wasteland.


    There is a sneer in nothingness. It is emperor Yin. "He wants to break through? Ha ha... He has established the law. Even if he is different, he will stop and stay in the face of the curse. Even if he can enter the supreme, it will be countless years later."


    It doesn''t mean that they don''t pay attention to God or the remnant wasteland.


    They all sneered when they had to know Tianjun''s situation.


    "He is really amazing. I also believe he will not stop like this. His life will end here, but it is too difficult to break through in this era."


    "The supreme age is too important to the Immortal Emperor. All the immortal emperors are lucky, but he is not among them."


    "When the future supreme era is over, send him to reincarnation!"


    Many people are awe inspiring.


    I hate Dao Tianjun, the great enemy of the remnant wasteland.


    "It should also be noted that if it is really possible to break through, it should be blocked."


    Someone said so.


    In this era, anyone can become supreme, but Dao Tianjun can''t!


    The cold voice echoed in the dark.


    Another 30000 years.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened, and his whole body was full of dense symbols.


    If someone finds it, he will be shocked. This is the magic power of the nine ancestors and the brand of the nine ancestors. Dao Tianjun constantly delves into the divine possession and sees it thoroughly.


    "My method is wrong."


    The light tone came from Tao Tianjun''s mouth.


    He has been studying shenzang for so many years. He has never thought about how to break through the supreme. Some are constantly studying shenzang.


    The ninth ancestor created the divine treasure, which itself is a huge treasure, divine treasure, divine treasure, which itself contains infinite treasure. He tried to break through the supreme, but abandoned the basics.


    You know, everything about him comes from God.


    Now the ten gods are lying quietly in his body, which is also branded in the void.


    Over the years, he has made a lot of efforts to hide God from ten to nine. He deeply understands that once god hides into nine, he will enter the supreme state.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    He swallowed a lot of things, and the black blood was refining, but it was useless.


    Ten god hides are always ten, like hard stones that don''t move.


    The power of transformation was refined and transformed by him into the power of the people, and some of it was fed back to himself. Now he is even more terrible.


    All his energy and spirit have reached the limit. He has made nine major breakthroughs and broken the limit again and again. Now he is unable to make any progress. Tao Tianjun has a doubt whether he is an alternative way.


    Just like the peak level of humanity, there is a kind of Tao achiever, and there is also a kind of alternative Tao achiever.


    He is the kind of alternative Taoist.


    This is supreme!


    For this idea, Dao Tianjun just thought about it and gave it up.


    It''s a fact that he can''t even look down upon the supreme power. Although he is strong now, he is much worse than the supreme power. He has obtained the supreme power twice, which is the most clear.


    Now, Dao Tianjun has a different idea.


    He has a sense of his way.


    That is, you should not walk on the road. You once said that you should cross the top and make a direct breakthrough, just like tying shoes and buying a car ticket.


    Is it wrong to plan to integrate the tenth God Tibet and the ninth God Tibet.


    The consequences of doing so are not the same as others, breaking through the supreme, and then making a breakthrough is the same.


    Because he wants the ninth God to merge the others, and so on.


    This is a gradual process.


    Well, it runs counter to your own point of view.


    This occurred to Dao Tianjun when he was studying shenzang, so he thought of the possibility of breaking through the supreme.


    "What I want to do is to integrate the ten gods into one, not ten into nine."


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes are shining!


    He figured it out and thought of a crucial point by studying shenzang.


    Boom


    Dao Tianjun''s body has thousands of brilliance. He never talks!


    The tenth God hid.


    This time, Tao Tianjun no longer melted it into the ninth God Tibet. He broke the God Tibet and turned it into thin lines.


    The thin line connection is the nine gods.


    The function of this thin line is to pull, pull the nine divine treasures into one.


    It is not external force that makes the divine Tibet want to be integrated, but only those who are the same divine Tibet. The same divine Tibet pulls each other, so that they will not repel each other, and can also promote the integration of the nine divine Tibet at the same time.


    This situation seems to be nine God Tibet, but in fact it is still ten God Tibet, because the tenth God Tibet turns into a thin line, but such a change is a big step.


    Boom!


    The God in Tao Tianjun''s body emits a glowing light.


    Dong!


    A startling sound exploded, as if it was the beginning of the world, and the tenth God changed.


    At the moment when Tao Tianjun was hiding, the outside world had blown up the pot. The movement was so frightening that it seemed as if heaven and earth were about to collapse, chaotic air currents turned and shook the world of mortals, which shocked the strong people of all parties.


    What is this?


    Do you really want to break the supreme and break the impossible again?


    "What is this guy doing?" Duan de came to the wasteland and was startled by the news.


    The other emperors smiled bitterly.


    They are almost used to it. Every time Dao Tianjun closes, there will be a big movement, but this time it''s bigger than before. Well, that''s right. Just get used to it.


    Looking up, he glanced at the direction of Dao Tianjun, and then all the remnant wasteland people who continued to do their own things. Duan de didn''t know how to speak.


    "No wonder the remnant wasteland will be the first overlord. I admire this determination."


    A strong man from heaven came with Duan De, and his face was full of admiration when he saw this scene.


    He''s scared to pee at such a loud noise.


    The remnant wasteland people do have a calm face. It''s a real ancient and modern wave free, and it''s no fraud.


    Great, great.


    He was filled with admiration.


    Only Duan deruo thought and seemed to know something.


    This movement is really great. The taboo secret place has a tendency to extend outward and expand further.


    "When did this happen?"


    The old pedants have thousands of question marks on their heads.


    They know that the supreme breakthrough will benefit one holy land, just like the corpse. After his birth, the place where he is located has become the paradise of the corpse family, creating one strong person after another who is the same as the corpse.


    But I haven''t seen it strong enough to come out secretly.


    It''s incredible that Dao Tianjun broke through the news and created a taboo secret place.


    What is the forbidden secret place? It is a rare holy land.


    However, when Dao Tianjun came here, it was really more and more worthless.


    Another three thousand years passed.


    This year, God has amazing news.


    "Hongtian wants to break through the supreme!"


    This news makes God no longer calm, the first supreme in the supreme era!


    This means so much.


    "Is it true or false that lady Hongtian wants to break through the supremacy? It''s not that the remnant wasteland plans to clean up a group of great enemies." some people speculate that the remnant wasteland great enemies have been so calm these years that people think they have been killed.


    "By no means. The female emperor Hongtian has set off for the remnant wasteland. Everyone in the line of Yin crows is walking with her. All the four subordinate legions have moved."


    "Qilin, Zhenlong and other families have been asked by the remnant wasteland to help."


    "These are nothing. The most important thing is that the female emperor Hongtian''s own state has reached a breakthrough point. This can''t be wrong. Someone deduced that there is a secret in the way of heaven."


    As soon as the news came out, it swept the sky and earth like a hurricane.


    No one doesn''t pay attention. Even in the farthest gossip world, there are immortal emperors who are dignified and finally make a decision to go to the world of mortals.


    Supreme times first supreme!


    Everyone knows the importance of this meaning!


    "Why did the female emperor Hongtian break through and the news was not blocked?"


    Many strong people doubt that the news that Hongtian female emperor wants to break through has become well known all over the world, which makes people have to wonder. Is Hongtian not afraid of being killed and robbed?


    If the female emperor Hongtian makes a quiet breakthrough, the success may be magnified many times.


    As soon as the news came out, the result was different.


    The enemy of the remnant wasteland knows, how can he not attack?


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a terrible attack. That scene is not as powerful as the God war more than 100000 years ago, but the power of the outbreak, as the world knows, will only be stronger, not weaker!


    "Maybe I will take this opportunity to kill Hongtian and daotianjun!"


    When this idea appeared, many big families and powerful Taoists were shocked.


    When the news spread.


    The female emperor Hongtian returned to the wasteland.


    For the first time, ancient ancestors appeared.


    "How long will it take you to break through?" the little Stone said, his face serious.


    Hongtian replied, "fifty years later."


    She has long had the ability to make breakthroughs, but 50 years later, this is a time limit for adjustment. Like the old chicken essence and ancient life at that time, she should go all out.


    "You shouldn''t take such a risk to spread the news this time. A quiet breakthrough is a good thing." the ten champions shook his head.


    "I am also a member of the remnant wasteland."


    Hongtian said such a sentence, with a firm look under his calm eyes.


    It was her intention that the news came out. The world did not understand why the news came out, but Hongtian deliberately did it. She wanted to contribute to the remnant wasteland and take this opportunity to kill the enemy.


    Do everything in eight words.


    The enemy hides too deep. Even if Hongtian breaks through the supreme, he may not be able to find them.


    Anyway, they are also the supreme orthodoxy. They are involved in the supreme Qi opportunity. It is not easy to find them. This is just an opportunity.


    Even if they are not fully exposed, they can find a trace.


    Wen Yan.


    Little stone, they looked at each other. They were not saying anything.


    The clansmen have made a decision. They will no longer oppose it, but will fully support it.


    "Tell Tianjun about it and let him know," said uncle Xiandi.


    "Will it disturb him?"


    Someone said.


    "No." Uncle shook his head.


    This must only happen, because there was a lot of noise at that time. Dao Tianjun couldn''t make a stable breakthrough. At that time, he would also be shocked by the noise. It''s better to tell in advance.


    The most important thing is that Dao Tianjun said he could find him if he had something, and he explained it many years ago. Now his breath calms down again, and there is obviously a reprieve. Dao Tianjun will not delay or be disturbed now.


    At this time, Hongtian''s breakthrough is also the best time.


    "Yes."


    Huoming turns around and goes to the forbidden secret place. He has always been in charge of Dao Tianjun and takes care of everything. It''s up to him to say the best.


    He went towards the central edge of the forbidden secret place.


    There is a Fairy Island cave of Tianjun. As for the center, it has already become a quintessential great lake.


    "Grandpa." Huoming stood in front of the cave and whispered.


    After he called a word, he opened his mouth without waiting for a voice from the cave, because he knew his light calling way, Tianjun must know.


    "Hongtian Guzu is back. She will be on her way to a great disaster in 50 years."


    Huoming tells the truth.


    The speech also said the decision of the female emperor Hongtian.


    With that, he stood in place, saying nothing, waiting for Tao Tianjun''s glory.


    "I see."


    As soon as the flaming voice fell, a calm voice came out of the cave.


    "Fifty years later, the great enemy came here and fell here."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice came out, calm and indifferent. His words conveyed a very simple idea, who will come and who will die.


    Hearing the speech, Huoming smiled bitterly.


    I dare say so.


    However, there was a happy look on his face. If Grandpa Gu could make a breakthrough at that time, it would not be difficult for Hongtian Guzu to make a breakthrough. And grandpa Gu''s ability to make a breakthrough also shows that Grandpa Gu is very good now and is not a big problem.


    "I''ll talk to the ancient ancestors now." Huoming salutes respectfully.


    Just after he finished, he just turned around and felt his head knocked.


    "Don''t forget to practice. Your father is ready to break through the Immortal Emperor. You''re only breaking through the Immortal Emperor soon. It''s too slow. The little dolls of Aoshan family are faster than you."


    Hearing the speech, Huoming twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The little doll in Tianjun''s mouth is his peer, the grandson of Aoshan, but he hasn''t broken through the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Huoming wisely didn''t answer back.


    "Grandpa, I know." Huoming whispered.


    It must be ao temple xuanna sun thief who made a mess again. Even his aunt and grandfather in the closed door heard it and knocked him on the head. Dog day, he is millions of years old and just like a child.


    Huoming thought in his heart and was angry to find Ao Miao Xuan to settle accounts.


    Inside the cave.


    Tao Tianjun sat around. There was a soft light on him. It didn''t look big, but there was an incomparable shining sun. It seemed that the sun fell into it. If he was born, he could shine on the heavens and boundless mountains and rivers.


    His ten hidden gods have changed a lot.


    The tenth shenzang has shrunk a little and slowly turned into a wisp of thread, affecting the nine shenzang.


    "Hongtian is about to break through..." Tao Tianjun whispered, and his eyes twinkled.


    This is the best time!


    He also thought of the extraordinary significance. This is not the first one. It represents a lot of things, even luck!


    After saying that, Dao Tianjun closed his eyes.


    Up to now, he seldom speaks or makes any movement. On weekdays, he is like a statue of a God, sitting still and towering like a mountain.


    This is also the state that the Immortal Emperor has been closed for many years. If he moves, he will not move for several centuries and understand the Tao and Dharma.


    The matter of Hongtian female emperor is fermenting.


    In just a few years, it has spread all over Heaven and earth. This speed is amazing. You know, this is the distance between heaven, the world of mortals and the eight trigrams. The Immortal King can''t reach it in his life. He needs to use some foreign things.


    The news generally takes decades or even hundreds of years to spread from the south to the north. In just a few years, we can see the vibration degree of the news.


    The news belongs to everyone in heaven and earth.


    Many people are looking forward to whether Hongtian will ascend the throne of the first person of the times.


    Few people refute.


    Hongtian is likely to become the eleventh supreme in the remnant wasteland after the wasteland, and the supreme with the blood of the remnant wasteland!


    "What about the devil? Can''t he break through?"


    Sometimes comparison is essential. Hongtian''s breakthrough makes many people think carefully and compare with many people, of which daotianjun naturally bears the brunt.


    Anyway, Tao Tianjun''s voice was the loudest at the beginning.


    "The curse dragged down the emperor of heaven."


    The strong sighed.


    "It''s a pity, but in the final analysis, the emperor of heaven and the lady of Hongtian are both creatures of the remnant wasteland, which makes people jealous. Either of these two people is a figure of the wanjue ancient yuan society in his family."


    The ancient creatures of the big family Shh shh.


    Fifty years is just a fleeting blink for the great family of God.


    Boom!!


    The remnant wasteland has a bright burst of fairy light, shining ancient and modern, lighting up the world of mortals.


    That is, the black blood water in nothingness is turbulent due to light, surging, boiling and surging, as if a great devil in the sea of blood was born.


    At this moment.


    The little stone, the ten crown king and others all have open and closed eyes. They look up to the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens and look at the eight sides of nothingness. Not only they, but also the immortal emperors, the allies of the remnant wasteland such as the real dragon family, sweep the heavens.


    The smell of the terrible Immortal Emperor filled the air.


    "Boom!"


    In the Fairy Magic Mountain, the female emperor Hongtian walked out and stepped in the air. She was wearing white clothes and had a peerless style.


    Although she is a woman, her breath doesn''t belong to anyone. Even the legendary great figures and taboo creatures are ashamed of her posture.


    Unique and unique.


    This is the existence of Hongtian female emperor.


    "The heart is higher than the sky, the life is thinner than paper, Hongtian female emperor." looking at the figure in white, the mortal creatures can''t help whispering.


    This sentence was originally meant to ridicule, but now, it has become a masterpiece, saying a commendatory meaning!


    Boom


    The great disaster is coming. This disaster is different.


    There are ten figures, they are very hazy, and thousands of them are cast.


    This is jiuzu and Li Qiye.


    Everyone''s catastrophe is different. The catastrophe faced by Hongtian is actually jiuzu and Li Qiye. These ten existence that Hongtian respects most.


    In a moment, the famine appeared, the Dragon King vacated, the demon cow dominated the sky, and the horn of the cow smashed the skies.


    It is also the supreme figure. Every statue is a respectable existence.


    "This..."


    Many people were stunned when they saw Hongtian''s great disaster. It was much more terrible than old chicken essence and ancient life.


    "It will succeed."


    The remnant wasteland people looked up at nothingness and said.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum blooms in nothingness. This is the great enemy of the remnant wasteland. There are terrible taboos. Virtual shadows appear, thousands of Dharma phases emerge, and hazy figures appear one after another. The mana is all over the sky and overlooks the ages.


    Boom, boom


    The Dark Universe is broken, the black blood is surging, and a supreme virtual shadow appears!


    It''s the shadow of the sky.


    With a cry, the world of mortals, nothingness and darkness rolled away the strong wind. The initial reason was that the virtual shadow waved his robe sleeve. He stretched out his arm and covered an endless distance, which seemed to connect the sky and the earth


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 580

    The supreme brand of the sky shadow!


    Looking at this scene, many strong people changed their colors. Unexpectedly, Tianying family still had such a skill.


    The collapse of the Tianying clan in the past years has never seen them use such means.


    "It must have known the means of the emperor of heaven, so I gave up!"


    In a flash, the strong man figured out the reason.


    At that time, Tao Tianjun could rival the supreme. Even with this supreme virtual shadow, could he do anything? I''m not dying yet.


    Obviously, the Tianying clan has a great spirit. There are countless deaths and injuries in the clan. They still didn''t release this means and didn''t do it until today.


    Any supreme ethnic group is not easy.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in zhuqiang''s mind.


    Boom!


    The supreme hand reached out, penetrated the sky and the earth, covered the vast nothingness, and came straight to kill!


    "Use the inside information." the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland took it lightly.


    Don''t others have the best information?


    A terrible supreme array emerged and was urged by the ancient ancestors.


    Boom


    The vast killing machine obscured the world of mortals, and the sky shadow arm that was supposed to be explored stopped.


    This is the supreme killing. Just at the beginning, both sides used extreme means.


    "I knew you would have this skill, how could we not know." the cold voice exploded from nothingness, cold to the bone.


    At this moment.


    The mortals trembled and their scalp became numb.


    What did they see


    A huge flower plant with blue immortal flame appears in nothingness. It is very tall and stands like a universe.


    This is not a virtual shadow, but a real fairy plant.


    "The skin that the blue calyx has faded." the minds of the heroes of the world of mortals are buzzing, and they know what this is.


    The other side.


    A huge coffin emerged, full of four immortal emperors carrying coffins.


    "The corpse''s lying coffin."


    Another incredible thing.


    This is the coffin of the corpse. The corpse lies in this coffin from the beginning of death to life and to the supreme achievement. It can be imagined that the coffin is terrible. Even an ordinary coffin has become no longer ordinary.


    Not to mention that the coffin was extraordinary from the beginning.


    Watching these two things appear, the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland flickered their eyes.


    Their faces have dignified colors.


    Everyone is staring at nothingness.


    "Sure enough, these things appeared." their faces were not surprised. They were calm and dignified in the face of these supreme things.


    In the past years, the supreme families were destroyed. These things did not appear, which surprised them. They were prepared in their hearts. Although some people said that these things might be taken by the supreme, they did not think so. There was nothing wrong with being careful.


    I''ve been looking for the enemy for a lot of years because of these great things.


    They are the real threat.


    Why did Hongtian take risks? That''s why the news came out.


    It''s better to test out the unknown.


    "And..."


    Suddenly, another terrible thing appeared. It was a black fog. The fog covered the vast nothingness and radiated the power of destruction. What people saw was palpitation.


    "What''s that?"


    Some people frowned.


    Soon the old people in the family said what it was.


    "The supreme thing of the annihilation clan, there is the skin of annihilation in it." the old scholar quasi Immortal Emperor stared at it.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a dead animal skin.


    Extinction is said to be homologous with heavenly beasts. This is not groundless. They are very similar. Old scholars have studied them more than once.


    "Kill!"


    There is a killing sound in nothingness.


    The blue calyx skin seemed to be a living creature, the vines stretched out, and the corpse''s lying coffin directly crashed into the remnant wasteland. At the same time, there was a roar of animals in the black fog. The ancient vicissitudes of life seemed to be whale roaring and dragon chanting. An animal shadow loomed, which completely confirmed the old scholar''s words.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There is a drum in the remnant wasteland. This is a hundred war drum, which was struck by the nine ancestors during the war.


    In a moment, the drum swings, the array changes and is sharp. It turns into a emperor Hong sword, which pierces the sky shadow and blue calyx.


    See this scene.


    All sentient beings are shocked. This is the inside story of the remnant wasteland.


    Instant time.


    The sky shadow broke up, and the blue calyx skin ignited another immortal flame and turned into immortal AI.


    The coffin hit.


    Small stone Leng hum, his figure had long disappeared. When he appeared again, there was a huge stone behind him.


    "It''s the stone tablet of the third home."


    Tianting people are no strangers to this stone tablet. They have a great relationship with Dao Tianjun, so they are lucky to have seen it.


    Everyone just looked at the small stone anti Monument and walked up to nothingness.


    Boom!


    Shibei town.


    In a moment, the coffin stopped moving. It held strangely against the stone tablet. Both seemed to lose their luster.


    "Click, click..."


    The coffin is broken and the stone tablet is cracking.


    With a bang, the two supreme things exploded and turned into infinite immortal light.


    The remnant wasteland people salute when they see the capital and kneel silently to the boulder. This is the stone tablet of the nine ancestors. In the past, the two distant ancestors talked about the Tao across the years. This stone is a part of it, which has a great relationship with the hard stone.


    Both have the same root.


    One makes great achievements and makes living creatures, while the other completely turns into a dead thing to guard the remnant wasteland.


    "Break through at ease." little stone told Hongtian.


    This sentence is calm and tells Hongtian, but it also tells the heavens that they are fearless in the wasteland.


    "Roar!" the silent beast''s skin grew bigger and then came to kill the remnant wasteland.


    Behind him, there are immortal emperors'' Dharma images and virtual shadows. None of the great enemies who killed and felled the remnant wasteland have appeared. They have been silent all these years, so that today, they can kill and Felle separately outside the refining method.


    They stared at Hongtian and killed him together.


    The sudden sound of war drums was beating. Uncle beat the drums to control the array himself. At the same time, other ancient ancestors also helped.


    After the array changed the sword, the light broke out again.


    Its sword turns into the body of the Dragon King, the Dragon King roars, collides with the extinct animal skin, and the war continues.


    After the impact of the three supreme things, the array has reached the end of the powerful crossbow, but Rao is so. The Dragon King figure transformed by the array is still fighting to kill the animal skin.


    This amazed countless creatures.


    With the terrible details of the remnant wasteland, a family can easily face the three supreme things.


    No, these are not the three supreme things, but four. The inside information of the family has reached a heinous level.


    "Stop them."


    On the other side, ten crown kings, Shi Yi and ten immortal emperors and ancient ancestors soared into the sky.


    They went to kill the Dharma phase and the virtual shadow, while others were still vigilant and looked coldly at all directions.


    "Die!"


    After seeing the ten champions, the great enemy of the remnant wasteland did not change his face and exploded one by one.


    These Dharma phases and separation exploded without hesitation.


    In order to wipe out Hongtian, they have paid enough money and are bound to kill Hongtian.


    Wow, wow


    There was a big movement in the surging black blood. There were bloody heavenly beasts rushing out, ferocious and cold. Nearly ten of them were killed towards the world of mortals.


    Everyone else is discolored.


    No one expected that the blood would be in trouble at this time and run out of the beast.


    Other ancient ancestors also moved and killed the beasts in the sky. The war was fierce, but they had reached a climax at the beginning, which made all living beings feel cold.


    "I feel uneasy."


    Da Shen Shi said in a low voice. He knows a lot. He is first-class in array and has some skills in deduction.


    Now there is a chill in the heart of playing God stone.


    Wow


    The blood is surging, emitting a frightening smell.


    No one knows what the black blood water is. Now there is a change because of Hongtian''s breakthrough.


    "Dong!"


    Hongtian''s body was photographed by the supreme virtual shadow transformed in the thunder robbery. His white clothes were stained with blood and looked pitiful.


    Boom!


    In a moment, blood surged and turned into a black dragon in the angry sea, rolling towards Hongtian.


    "Dare you!"


    At this moment, the secret allies of the remnant wasteland also began to fight, one after another to fight against the blood.


    The blood is broken, but this is not the end.


    Black blood doesn''t seem to allow the birth of the supreme, and goes towards Hongtian. It''s not a good thing. Black blood is mysterious and can''t be touched by the Immortal Emperor. It''s not a good thing to disturb the situation.


    "Drink!" the allies of the remnant wasteland shouted angrily. They also didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Ha ha... God''s wrath, you''re going to die in the wasteland."


    Cold laughter swung from nothingness.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was awe inspiring.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The great enemy of the remnant wasteland has the will of "heaven" behind this killing?!


    "Kill!" another figure appeared. It was a fallen creature. There was only one person, with three heads and six arms, detestable face and green face and tusks like Shura.


    And behind him were nine heavenly beasts.


    For a while.


    The hearts of mortals sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, everyone understood that there must be something to do with heaven behind this. In other words, the great enemy of the remnant wasteland did not know that it was a means to command the heavenly beast.


    Everyone is creepy.


    The nine heavenly beasts have no checks and balances. They are too crazy. They are fierce and not afraid of death. If the ancient ancestors of the remnant wasteland wanted to stop them, they burst themselves.


    Watching a scene, many people are depressed.


    There is an extremely terrible existence in the heavenly beast, which is no worse than half!


    Everywhere you go, the stars collapse, and everything turns into soot silently. It seems to represent destruction. The sky is unfathomable.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, there is a soft breeze in nothingness. This is the wind blowing your sleeves. Someone is waving and repairing.


    In an instant, the steps of the heavenly beast were stopped, and then in the blink of an eye, the flesh exploded and broke completely, which was shocking. In his eyes, there was a picture of the blood of the heavenly beast spilling on the nothingness.


    "Tao Tianjun!"


    The voice of indifference swings away from nothingness, ruthless and cold.


    This is the enemy of the remnant wasteland. Someone is talking. They know who is doing it.


    All sentient beings look at the remnant wasteland.


    The mysterious and calm land was the center of which a light wind suddenly stopped the heavenly beast and wiped out the terrible semi heavenly beast.


    Everyone understands.


    The emperor of heaven, that''s the emperor of heaven!


    He killed nine heavenly beasts without even showing up. How can he do this.


    Boom!


    A huge ancient clock appeared. The clock broke a corner and looked broken. It seemed that it had experienced a war and sent out a dark smell.


    The ancient clock appeared and pressed towards Hongtian.


    Along the way, the heavens and the world trembled. This bell was so extraordinary that just a quick glance made the immortal demons rise their fear and kowtow to the world.


    "The weapon of the ancient Zhongdao school!"


    Everyone can''t believe that the destroyed supreme orthodoxy has appeared. They are attacking the remnant wasteland.


    Something''s wrong!


    For a moment, the heroes of the world of mortals were suspicious.


    This orthodoxy is dead. Why does it appear at this time.


    When the clock was killed, there were thousands of ghosts and ghosts on it. They howled coldly and made people''s scalp numb. These are familiar creatures. They are all creatures of the ancient bell Taoism school.


    "By the grace of God, they died sparingly." a voice came from the nothingness.


    Everything is clear.


    The fall of the ancient bell Taoist school and its strange disappearance are actually related to heaven.


    At the moment, the mortal creatures tremble, not only them, but also those from all heaven and earth.


    God, ruthless!


    They thought of this in their minds.


    That supreme orthodoxy is the destruction of heaven. The gossip heaven and earth were smashed by heaven''s separation in the past years. In addition, this scourge of the world of mortals and human black blood is also related to heaven.


    Naive is God, selfless?


    There''s no time to think about some.


    The ancient clock was killed, and the nothingness became quiet.


    Boom!


    A fairy machine rushed out of the center of the remnant wasteland, which was surprisingly strong.


    In a moment, a virtual shadow appeared.


    It''s Dao Tianjun.


    Dressed in dark clothes, long hair is tied up with white silk, no white beard, deep eyes.


    His appearance suppresses heaven and earth. It is like the cornerstone of spiritual luck in the world. Ancient clocks are buzzing and vibrating and don''t move.


    "Your enemy shouldn''t be us." a light word came from the virtual shadow.


    Bang!


    The sound blooms like thunder and resounds through the hearts of all living beings.


    The ancient clock is turning, and there is a breath of life and a holy breath emerging on it. This is the true face of the ancient clock. The ancient clock Taoist school is orthodox. How can it emit a dark breath.


    "We were killed by heaven, and the whole faction was swallowed up by darkness and could not resist." at this time, the bell sounded.


    This is not one person speaking, but more like thousands of people speaking at the same time.


    "Wake up today, thank you."


    The light of the soul on it fluctuates and thanks.


    I can only say thank you. They are dead. This reply is just the glory of the awakened soul. There is no way to repay. Only thank you.


    "Is it really God''s death?"


    Hearing this, all sentient beings turned pale and trembled.


    It''s horrible!


    Such a thing is an alarm.


    "Heaven returns, how can it be silent." the indifferent voice came from nothingness.


    In a word, the death of the ancient bell Taoist school has no deep meaning. It just wants to express one thing. Heaven is coming back.


    How overbearing and cold!


    "The sky is unfair, and all things are ruminant dogs."


    Living trills.


    "Damn it."


    At this moment, a cold voice came.


    Hongtian opened her mouth. She looked at nothingness. Although she was crossing the robbery, her breath was rising. Everyone knew that she would break through soon.


    The first supreme!


    "The past endless years of the remnant wasteland are still the same, the nine ancestors are the same, and so are you."


    The owner of the source of the cold voice spoke again.


    "Who are you?"


    "God, the running dog under the door." the voice came out.


    The world is surprised.


    For the first time, the gods felt that the sky was so close to them for the first time, and they felt that the veil of the sky was no longer mysterious.


    They have witnessed too many things related to heaven today.


    Even the existence of serving heaven appeared.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, Hongtian''s breath changed completely.


    She began to move forward to the highest, and the Immortal Emperor''s Qi machine turned into the highest breath. There are thousands of rivers around her, which is the river of years.


    Hongtian is the only true self.


    The figures of the past and the future are emerging, turning into Honghui.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the world, as early as the moment Hongtian entered the supreme, the supreme arm on the nothingness changed.


    What happened?


    The moment the corpse''s arm moved, countless strong men looked at it immediately.


    They care about their arms. After all, it''s about a supreme being. It''s probably a legend in the legend of some eternal years.


    "Bang!"


    The arm moved and went straight away as if it were alive.


    This frightened many creatures.


    Hongtian broke through. She has reached the critical point. The supreme virtual shadows around her have changed and turned into familiar supreme figures, amo Shang, blue calyx


    After all, he is not the supreme himself. How can he stop Hongtian''s killing.


    Heaven and earth have Xianhui.


    The world of mortals emits bright brilliance. There is a sound of heaven in all heaven and earth. It seems to be cheering. Heaven and earth are welcoming a supreme birth.


    And just then.


    The world heard the voice of the running dog under the gate of heaven. No one was surprised and trembled at the dialogue between Hongtian and the great enemy of the remnant wasteland.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The black blood water became even more crazy, as if it was a crazy man before. This time, it was a murderer who raised his knife and killed indiscriminately, rolling towards Hongtian.


    However, the change of black blood did not attract people to look in the past. Everyone looked into the depths of nothingness.


    The void is broken, and a vast palm sticks out.


    This palm is not an arm like the virtual shadow of the Tianying family, but a real flesh body, emitting incomparable pressure.


    "Heavenly hand!"


    Looking at this arm, the eyes of people who come here suddenly shrink.


    They recognized what it was.


    This day''s hand is what they call the arm. The reason is that the arm emits a smell similar to that of the heavenly beast. Everyone calls it this way.


    "Not good!" watching the big hand kill Hongtian, the creatures in the world of mortals were surprised.


    Boom!


    The holy ancient clock rose into the sky, and the souls glittered one by one.


    "Repay kindness." there is a belief that the ancient bell Taoist school has been destroyed. They are awakened by Dao Tianjun. Now is a good time.


    As early as the moment the big hand appeared, the ancient clock hit it hard.


    The huge collision splashed infinite waves, and the fragments of rules and order flew.


    In the eyes of the world, the ancient clock was broken. It couldn''t stop. Its arm was directly broken and turned into endless dust, which made people mourn. The desolation of the ancient clock Taoist school is too sad.


    Shaoqing.


    There is also a huge palm emerging in the remnant wasteland, with thousands of supreme symbols, swirling around order and rules, and the flow of Qi and blood shakes the world of mortals.


    In the cave, Tao Tianjun, who had been sitting still, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end.


    In the face of the appearance of the supreme thing, it is the same with the illusion of waking up the ancient clock, but his eyes opened and closed at the moment when the supreme arm appeared.


    At the same time, he held out his big hand.


    This was the first time he had moved in tens of thousands of years, and his palm was empty.


    The big hand seen in the eyes of the world is Dao Tianjun''s palm, which covers the sky and earth, covering an unknown number of cosmic heavens. It is amazing and shocking.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme arm is in contact with Dao Tianjun''s palm.


    Powerful fluctuations overturn all creatures, even the Immortal Emperor is no exception. The fluctuation is not the wind, but the power contained in both.


    At this moment.


    The arm that broke the ancient clock stopped, and the supreme arm was blocked.


    "How is this possible!"


    Everyone''s head is dizzy. They are numb when they see this scene.


    I can''t believe everything in front of me.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t borrow anything. He suppressed the supreme killing machine by himself. Even the supreme arm that the ancient clock broke?!


    "Does he rely on himself?" someone asked.


    They were wondering whether they were wrong or whether Dao Tianjun borrowed other forces, but they didn''t see it.


    Not to mention them, even the allies of the remnant wasteland think so.


    It''s not that they despise Tao Tianjun, but how can the supreme killing machine be so easy to block?


    "It''s him..."


    The Immortal Emperor of the Kirin family spoke hard. How could he not see whether it was borrowed or not.


    He felt the world spinning.


    This day will change. An impossible possibility of God has been broken.


    The Immortal Emperor shook the supreme blow?!


    This is what kind of concept, unimaginable.


    Boom!!


    At this moment, the two big hands left each other. Dao Tianjun took back his palm, and the supreme arm was beaten back.


    The remnant wasteland creatures cheered, and the strong people in the world of mortals couldn''t help screaming.


    This is a witness to the ancient history and the brilliance!


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    There was a soft sound in the cave.


    Dao Tianjun took back his palm. He sat on the futon from beginning to end without any movement. Even if he collided with the supreme arm, there was no vibration!


    Boom


    Black blood rolls the sky and kills Hongtian everywhere.


    But the blood was suppressed, and there was a terrible force. Hongtian couldn''t break that force.


    At this moment, the creatures of the nine heaven and earth in the world of mortals raised their heads. They looked at the nothingness of the world of mortals. There was a light, like the rising sun in the East, shining on the heavens.


    Hongtian supreme!


    At this moment, Hongtian achieved the real supreme throne.


    The first supreme in the supreme era.


    "I''ve seen Hongtian."


    Wow, wow


    All the creatures in the nine worlds of the world of mortals kneel down and kowtow to Hongtian. Her posture appears on the nine worlds.


    Even the Immortal Emperor is kneeling on one knee, so are the allies of the remnant wasteland.


    Hongtian raised her hand. She didn''t let the ally Immortal Emperor kneel down.


    Beautiful eyes scan the world.


    All spirits rise and fall, and the heavens worship together.


    The remnant wasteland creatures are cheering and happy. This is the eleventh highest of their ethnic group!


    When the Dragon King returns, four Supreme masters coexist in an era and guard the remnant wasteland. What a glorious scene!


    "The glorious era has come."


    Mortal creatures whisper.


    Throughout the ancient history of God, there has never been such a scene.


    In an era, there are four supremacies in an ethnic group.


    Once there were three supreme sceneries, which also came from the remnant wasteland, but it was not a barren era. Once in a distant era, the remnant wasteland also had three supreme sceneries.


    This group has produced too many miracles.


    "Glory and glory." the remnant wasteland has always kept in mind, which is one of the reasons. These are part of glory and glory.


    It is also the cornerstone of creating brilliance and glory.


    They are indispensable to each other.


    "Boom!" as early as the moment before Hongtian''s achievement, all the enemies avoided retreat and walked clean.


    However.


    Can you walk away.


    Hongtian''s eyes looked everywhere. What she saw under her eyes was another scene, which was more thorough than the Immortal Emperor and farther than all sentient beings.


    The white palm poked out of the white clothes.


    No upward killing.


    There was a scream in the depths of nothingness. Her hand directly grabbed the nothingness in the world from the world of mortals. Her great power surprised the sky, and her supreme power appeared in front of the people in the world again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 581

    Heaven shook, and forty-nine heaven and earth were boiling.


    The first supreme of the supreme era was born, the remnant wasteland, the female emperor of Hongtian.


    On the day of her breakthrough, the great disaster came, accompanied by a terrible disaster. The supreme ethnic groups joined hands to kill.


    What happened that day has already spread all over the world.


    The supreme brand came out together with the supreme things, and the supreme arm appeared in the world. The running dog under the door of heaven and the hand of Dao Tianjun shook the supreme blow with the posture of Immortal Emperor. Every news shocked the world.


    One news is more frightening than another.


    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    "Are you sure it''s not the devil breaking through the supreme? It''s the Hongtian female emperor?"


    Listening to the rumor, everyone has this idea in their mind. It''s wrong. How did they hear that Hongtian is a breakthrough? How can they listen in detail? There''s something strange


    Stop talking about them.


    Even the strong who said the news smiled bitterly.


    They first heard as like as two peas or just the same. They wondered.


    Who broke the supreme?


    "Hongtian."


    The messenger confirmed.


    But this confirmation is even more confusing. Hongtian breaks through. What''s the matter with the devil and the emperor?


    "No, my skull hurts." they are all thinking about one thing. How can Dao Tianjun collide with the supreme.


    The more they think about it, the more their brains ache.


    "Did the emperor of heaven break through by the way? Did you hear the wrong news?"


    Some people make reasonable assumptions.


    After that, he looked serious. He couldn''t do it. Tianjun used the power of the Immortal Emperor to block the supreme blow and beat back. You lied to me, didn''t you?


    It was an Immortal Emperor who said this, and his face was very serious.


    He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t listen.


    Really, if this is true, the gap between people is too big.


    The outside world is becoming more and more violent and turbulent.


    The name of Hongtian female emperor is widely praised, among which the name of Dao Tianjun has been mentioned more than once, which is comparable to Hongtian female emperor.


    What happened that day was so scary.


    The news is boiling.


    Soon after, news came out of the remnant wasteland.


    The female emperor of Hongtian came to heaven. She achieved the supreme position. She only stretched out a palm and there was the destruction of the supreme orthodoxy under her palm.


    The supreme position frightens heaven and earth.


    The land of the silent family was destroyed, and all its members were dead without exception.


    At the same time, there were ten taboo orthodoxy exploded in the depths of nothingness, countless other holy lands were dead, and the star domain was broken.


    "When Hongtian was angry, he was silent and empty."


    This event was so celebrated that the silent family was found footprints and died completely.


    And at the same time.


    The news of Dao Tianjun was also praised.


    He has never been supreme.


    The world was stunned at the news.


    Rao Shi knew it was like this for a long time. They knew it was not Dao Tianjun''s breakthrough, but it was inevitable after hearing the news.


    "How did he do it?" the Immortal Emperor murmured, frowning.


    He is not alone, everyone thinks so.


    Yeah.


    How did he do it, Immortal Emperor?


    "His Taoism is superb. He has taken an unimaginable step and surpassed the ancients. I''m afraid the future will sigh."


    An ancient war emperor said so.


    His face was full of admiration.


    No one has come before or after. This is Dao Tianjun.


    "Did he break the curse?" the question was raised again.


    For a time, many people were silent.


    "Maybe the first supreme is him, not Hongtian. He was cursed and delayed."


    The strong say so.


    No one to refute, this is probably the truth.


    Otherwise, they really don''t know how to treat Dao Tianjun.


    The characters only exist on the hypothetical paper, and now the real appears and becomes a reality.


    At the same time, the black blood outside the red world and human nothingness has changed, constantly eroding nothingness and going to heaven and earth.


    This blood is everywhere, and it is more than one. It seems that it exists to swallow the world and the world of mortals, and to surround and swallow these heavens.


    It''s reassuring that Hongtian did it.


    She controlled all this and suppressed black blood with supreme power.


    As the world thought when they first saw black blood, this thing really only the supreme can deal with.


    In the wasteland.


    The ancient ancestors gathered together, and the major allies were among them.


    They sat on the futon, surrounded by chaos, immortality, purple transpiration, auspicious and quiet.


    The picture only exists in ancient history. The gathering of immortal emperors is ethereal and mysterious.


    After a while, the Immortal Emperor looked up and looked up with respect. A peerless figure sat on it, white clothes moving, and green silk like a waterfall.


    "I''ve suppressed the black blood." Hongtian said. She was still as cold as before. After her achievement, she didn''t change. The only change was the realm.


    "Can''t we suppress it at all?"


    When asked by the Immortal Emperor, he could see the problem. It seemed that black blood could only be suppressed, but Hongtian had no intention of radical cure.


    Others look.


    They also doubt this. Can''t Hongtian, who has achieved supreme success, be eradicated?


    "No." Hong Tian said quietly, with light wind and light clouds, as if he were an immortal who did not walk on the world of mortals and indifferent to the world.


    She looked at the crowd, "if you move the root cause, it will cause great change."


    Hearing this, the emperors suddenly changed their faces.


    What does that mean?


    No big change in the mouth is by no means unusual.


    "Black blood is related to heaven. They will return. This black blood is a point of heaven''s return."


    At this point, Hongtian stopped talking, but everyone understood what the latter meant. Why didn''t Hongtian start.


    The sky is too ethereal.


    Hongtian may not care about what the sky is, but she doesn''t care about herself, but she cares about the people. If the consequences of doing so cause sky change and heaven returns ahead of time, what will be the result?


    At the thought of that situation, the emperors were cold and bristled.


    When the day comes, no one dares to say that it is selfless. It is like God in the world.


    The heavenly beast, black blood, and once the second incarnation of Qingtian are doing things. Everything is telling the sky, and the sky is ruthless.


    If it leads to the early return of heaven, there is only one Hongtian in this era, and the consequences are unimaginable at that time.


    "There is a heavenly beast in black blood. It is not surprising that it has something to do with heaven." the little stone whispered.


    Suddenly.


    He looked out, and a virtual shadow came from a distance.


    All the emperors looked and looked at the virtual shadow outside the Sendai.


    "Before, it was inconvenient to start after a closed door epiphany. Now I finally found the opportunity to listen to the emperor''s words." Dao Tianjun smiled.


    Wen Yan.


    The corners of the ancient people''s mouths twitched, and the ally Immortal Emperor was dull.


    "Inconvenient to start?" the fire emperor felt that the green tendons beside his temples jumped badly.


    The Immortal Emperor covered his chest and felt heartache.


    My heart was pierced.


    It''s inconvenient for Tao Tianjun to start before? But they saw that Dao Tianjun blocked the supreme blow. That''s what he said. It''s not easy to do. What if it''s easy to do?


    A feeling of a dog in the sun floated to my heart, very strong.


    They didn''t take Tao Tianjun''s words as lies. What''s the point of saying such lies at this level? No, that is to say, Tianjun is right.


    "Heartache." Wu Tongtian looked down at his chest and didn''t know when he covered it.


    "I feel the same way."


    Uncle nodded, covered his chest with one hand and stroked his beard with the other, trembling a little.


    After Dao Tianjun said that, he casually found a futon and sat down.


    The Immortal Emperor around him is not a clansman, but a member of an allied family. They feel like they are on pins and needles.


    "Taoist emperor, how can you sit here?" said a forbidden Taoist immortal emperor, who didn''t know what expression to face.


    He can''t really treat Dao Tianjun as an Immortal Emperor.


    He saw with his own eyes the wind blowing his sleeves in the center of the remnant wasteland, and nine heavenly beasts died, including one half of the highest level.


    "No problem." Tao Tianjun didn''t care about these and smiled on his face.


    "Your strength has reached the highest level."


    A soft voice came from above, which was the voice of Hongtian''s words.


    Hongtian looks at Dao Tianjun. She has been watching since Dao Tianjun arrived.


    "It''s worse." Dao Tianjun shook his head. "These are not so easy to make up, so they didn''t reach."


    "I can''t see it all."


    Hongtian whispered softly.


    Hearing the speech, Dao Tianjun smiled.


    "I just heard that black blood is related to heaven, right?" he didn''t intend to tangle on that issue.


    Listening to this sentence, others also recovered from Dao Tianjun''s strangeness.


    "Yes."


    The Immortal Emperor nodded next to him.


    "So it is." Dao Tianjun whispered, his eyes flickering.


    Little stone and other ancient ancestors were shocked, "Tianjun, what do you mean by this?"


    "The death of emperor Hong''s distant ancestor is related to black blood..."


    Tao Tianjun''s voice sounded slowly.


    In the past years, he stayed in the black blood world, which was caused by the dark source, but he found similarities between this black blood and the previous black blood.


    Perhaps this has something to do with his past memory brought by Dihong''s blood, which makes him still remember black blood, and his perception of black blood is clearer and unique than others.


    "Black blood... That war..."


    Uncle frowned.


    His voice was deep, "the remnant wasteland was our hometown at the beginning, but it became dilapidated after wars. In the era of the distant ancestor of emperor Hong, it was completely destroyed, and the culprit of the complete destruction of the remnant wasteland was the black emperor."


    A past was brought up.


    Remnant wasteland, the origin of remnant wasteland.


    Why is the wasteland in the world of mortals now? It''s because of what the black emperor did in the past.


    The black emperor has made great contributions to this.


    "The collapse of the remnant wasteland is related to the black emperor?" Ye Fan''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    The remnant wasteland, that world is his root and the root of the beginning of the Beidou. Who could have thought that the remnant wasteland would be the arm of the black emperor.


    "He is one of the culprits." Uncle narrowed his eyes.


    He is the oldest ethnic group in the wasteland. During those years, he experienced that many ethnic groups died in front of him and in his arms. He was angry when he thought of it.


    There are too many enemies in the wasteland. The black emperor harmed Dihong''s family, the Dragon King was angry, and the wasteland was completely broken. The black emperor really made great contributions, but many of them are the accumulation of history, which devastated the world.


    "Dihong was plotted by black blood, or the existence of the source of black blood."


    The Immortal Emperor thought.


    A word came to mind, my God!


    Isn''t the source of black blood heaven? Hongtian said that there is a great relationship between black blood and heaven


    In an instant, the mysterious origin of the black emperor became clear.


    Many things make sense.


    "Zhantian camp is destined to oppose heaven." little stone''s eyes were burning.


    The black emperor and the remnant wasteland are opposed, and the nine ancestors hide it from heaven. There are too many things to explain all this.


    There are thousands of thoughts in the hearts of the emperors, all of which are silent.


    "Guzu, did you catch that man?"


    Dao Tianjun looked at Hong Tian.


    Hearing the speech, Hongtian waved and a sad figure appeared.


    It was an Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t have the posture that the Immortal Emperor should have. He was covered with blood and was as depressed as a mortal waste man without any strength.


    His appearance surprised the emperors.


    "It''s the king of many eyes." the stone was surprised. It recognized who it was.


    The Xiandi belt, which is as famous as king Youluo, King Yufeng and other princes, is extremely powerful and has existed for a long time.


    "How could he..."


    All the immortal emperors present knew who it was when they heard about the divine stone. Even if someone knew it, if they didn''t know it, they knew who it was when they heard the three characters of the multi eye king and combined with the identity of the Immortal Emperor, but they didn''t understand why the multi eye king was caught.


    The most important point is why after Tao Tianjun said that sentence, there was a multi eyed king in Hongtian''s hand.


    "Is chaos a running dog under the door of heaven?"


    Tao Tianjun stared at the multi eyed king and whispered.


    Wen Yan.


    The emperors were shocked.


    This is a message that they can''t digest. Is the multi eyed king the creature who claims to be the running dog under the gate of heaven?


    As early as that sentence appeared, many strong people were surprised and couldn''t help trembling. The Immortal Emperor became a running dog. What a scene.


    Now, a chaotic family is the running dog of heaven. The emperors'' breathing is stagnant, and they feel their aura become hot when they spit and inhale.


    "Tianjun, you said he was the running dog under the Tianmen gate that day?" the fire emperor looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Dao Tianjun didn''t answer and looked at Hong Tian.


    He asked Hongtian if the man had been caught. What he asked was the running dog under Tian''s door. Hongtian knew this best, and only she could answer.


    "He was the man that day." Hongtian''s words rang out and answered Tianjun''s question.


    "Amazing information."


    The emperors blinked and stared at the multi eyed king.


    "But I can learn the news of heaven from him." the Immortal Emperor moved in his heart.


    Hongtian''s words rang out again, interrupting the idea of the Immortal Emperor of the East.


    "He has the prohibition of Guangyuan and chaos king, so he can''t ask anything."


    Guangyuan, chaos king.


    These are the two supreme masters of the chaos family!


    Hongtian could not break their joint prohibition. As a result, only one kind of multi eyed king died.


    "You want to know the news of heaven, ha ha... You will soon know in the future..." the voice of the multi eyed King sounded. He trembled slightly and wanted to get up.


    Just at the next moment.


    With a snap, the crisp sound spread.


    Tao Tianjun slapped the multi eyed king to death and made the emperors breathe.


    A fairy emperor died like this.


    They were not surprised that the multi eyed king was killed, but surprised that they didn''t see the movements in Dao Tianjun''s hands. Did an Immortal Emperor die like this?


    This is terrible.


    Tao Tianjun is not an noumenon, but a virtual shadow Dharma phase, which can take life and death from the Immortal Emperor?


    "It''s no use keeping it." Dao Tianjun said lightly.


    Everyone smiles bitterly.


    They naturally know it''s useless. After all, there are prohibitions. The female emperor Hongtian let him live. It''s estimated that the purpose is just to show everyone.


    But are they surprised at this.


    "Tianjun, did you know that?" the female emperor of Hongtian looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "He hid deeply, but at that time I saw him, the nothingness of people hiding outside the world." light laughter came out.


    There was a fine light under hongtianmei''s eyes.


    Can the Immortal Emperor do this?


    "Then do you know the true face of heaven?"


    Hongtian''s voice sounded, and the emperors'' eyes gathered on Dao Tianjun.


    "Non living creatures are not human, but they can also be said to be living creatures." Dao Tianjun replied.


    "Is it because you have contact with that arm, so do you think so?"


    "Yes, it was the hand of heaven. The short contact let me know some things and solved the doubts in my heart for many years."


    "The sky is not as mysterious as imagined."


    Hongtian talks with daotianjun, and Xiandi Sendai is quiet.


    "What is the sky?"


    At this time, an Immortal Emperor of the Kirin family spoke. He asked the confused question that Dao Tianjun had been looking for all these years.


    "That supreme arm is the hand of heaven?" Ye Fan also made a sound.


    Tao Tianjun nodded.


    "Heaven is not a living creature, but it is also a living creature. Heaven is the beginning of everything."


    At the moment when he collided with the supreme arm, Dao Tianjun understood a lot. That arm is an arm of heaven. I don''t know which day it is, but it belongs to heaven, which is beyond doubt.


    Black blood is also a thing of heaven!


    These things related to heaven appeared one by one, which made Tao Tianjun instantly understand what heaven is.


    What inspired him most was the arm.


    That arm is a living creature, but it can also be said that it is not a living creature. It exists above flesh and blood.


    Tao Tianjun once learned a set of theories, that is, all things are one and all things are unified. It is also that Tao generates one, two, two and three.


    Oh, my God.


    It is the beginning of all things, that is, one!


    Heaven is not mysterious. It always exists in the world. This sentence is incorrect. It should be said that things related to heaven always exist, are used and known.


    People often say God, often hanging in the mouth of the great master Qingtian, this is one of heaven.


    The blue sky, ethereal, exists in the heart of the people.


    Its existence is the heart, which is a kind of thought. This blue sky is the beginning of illusion and heart. Because of its existence, the world has a heart, virtual and real.


    This may be difficult to understand.


    But the idea of fire.


    What if this is heaven?


    What is fire and what are the oldest years?


    In the beginning, fire is heaven. Because of the "fire" day, there is fire in the world. It is the rule of fire, and the road is branded with fire.


    Dao Tianjun once thought about it.


    Supreme being, this group, they are the extreme of Taoism and have reached the extreme in Taoism.


    They are recognized by heaven and earth. They themselves are a rule and evolve order. They have their own brand of heaven and road traces, just like the nine ancestors in the long river of years and the supreme virtual shadow in thunder punishment.


    Take the nine ancestors for example, they are human beings, but their existence is recognized by heaven and earth, with their own rules and branded words, and their own achievements are a trace of heaven and earth.


    There will be all kinds of visions, sometimes thunder and sometimes fire, but there will be all kinds of supreme virtual shadows with less probability. Why?


    Thunder, fire and supreme virtual shadow are actually a kind of rules.


    The rules of fire.


    Corpse rules.


    The rules of AMO war.


    The rules of the nine ancestor emperor Hong.


    These are supreme derivatives. Can we regard the basic rules of fire, water and soil as supreme?


    If so, where are they


    "Days."


    They are the sky.


    Heaven is not human or living, but it can also be said to be a kind of living beings. A group is called heaven, and a group of things exist at the beginning.


    "Supreme, maybe it is an extension of heaven, or there is no difference between heaven and supreme."


    Tao Tianjun had a clear understanding in an instant.


    "Why is the supreme heaven? That''s because the supreme is at the same level and at the same level as heaven. In the distant past, heaven was the beginning of all things and laid the rules before all things were born."


    The voice echoed on the immortal platform.


    The oldest picture of God was spread out, with a magnificent and ancient atmosphere.


    "We are all creatures, born by heaven, and in my eyes, heaven is also a kind of creatures. They are the oldest existence."


    The emperors were shocked.


    Tianjun''s words echoed in their ears, which made them feel the excitement of the spirit.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    Heaven and the supreme are at the same level, which he agrees with and firmly believes.


    Because that supreme arm explains everything. It is the hand of heaven. The power level belongs to the supreme level. There can be no mistake.


    There are many kinds of heaven, which is why the world feels mysterious and ethereal to heaven.


    Perhaps in the earliest ancient history of God, the supreme is called heaven?


    Tao Tianjun thought so.


    Soon he shook his head.


    It''s wrong to think so. It should be said that heaven belongs to the powerful category of the supreme, just like the war emperor in the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, why is there the saying of Zhan Tian?


    Zhantian may have a superficial meaning. The surface kind of combat day also has another meaning, zhantian level!


    "The supreme continues to take steps, maybe it is the sky, transforming to the sky."


    Tao Tianjun had this idea in his mind.


    The reason for this is that Dao Tianjun thought of the saying of the supreme Road, along the road of heaven and against the road of heaven


    Both are called heavenly roads.


    In this way, it is heaven for the supreme to go on.


    The sky can also be divided into two categories.


    Zhan Tian, Tian.


    Embark on the supreme war against heaven and the supreme heaven coexisting with heaven.


    The nine ancestors are the former, and the black emperor is the latter.


    Everyone is silent. They are meditating. They confirm Tao Tianjun''s words with their own understanding and find that it makes sense.


    "The sky is mysterious, but it''s not so mysterious." little stone remembered what his father Huang once said to him.


    He didn''t understand at that time.


    Now think about it, the sky may not be so mysterious.


    "If this news is known to all living beings, I don''t know what a sensation it will be."


    Wu Tongtian shook his head.


    The sky is everywhere. Why are they looking for it?


    "As the saying goes, we don''t need to delve into the cause and effect of what we want to know. One day we will know. Maybe this sentence evolved from the mystery of heaven at the beginning." whispered the Immortal Emperor.


    God will know this sentence as long as it is an Immortal Emperor.


    But who knows how this sentence began? Maybe this sentence didn''t mean what you understand now at the beginning, but told the world the mystery of heaven. You don''t need to study it deeply. It will appear one day, or you don''t need to find it, because he is right beside you.


    "They are coming. Feng QiuHuang''s words show that heaven is coming back. He leaked the secret and was killed by heaven."


    Many people are enlightened.


    Why did Feng QiuHuang say that everywhere after she died.


    And just then.


    Dao Tianjun''s words sounded.


    "Qingtian is coming back. The trace has appeared."


    Hearing the speech, all immortal emperors were stunned and their pupils twinkled.


    "That arm!"


    They thought of the meaning of Dao Tianjun''s words.


    "The arm outside the world is the hand of the blue sky? Do we want to destroy it?" Huodi Youdi said.


    "No."


    Hongtian''s voice sounded at this time.


    "Why?"


    "Wait, wait until the end of the supreme era, that''s the real beginning."


    The cold sound rippling Sendai


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend an old author''s book "bullying from brother Deyun"

 Chapter 582

    Everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t understand the meaning of Hongtian''s words.


    "Have you felt it?" at this time, Hongtian looked at Dao Tianjun.


    The emperors wondered, what do you feel?


    Dao Tianjun nodded.


    His eyes looked at the heaven and the nothingness of heaven and earth.


    The fog that covered the secret of heaven was dispersing, and a kind of Qingming came to my mind. This scene was too hazy.


    "The secret of heaven will be clear," said Tao Tianjun.


    The mystery became hazy a long time ago, and now the mist is about to disperse.


    His eyes twinkled.


    "The secret of heaven and the history of hoodwinking will be opened. The purpose of fighting heaven, the beginning of the interval of fighting heaven and the concealment of the era of fighting heaven will be opened."


    Dao Tianjun said.


    "It will soon emerge that the true face of those hoodwinked history will appear in the previous Bureau, not the tip of the iceberg, but the whole picture." Hong Tian opened his mouth at this time, and the cold voice echoed.


    The ancient history of God can be divided into three sections.


    Now they reappear, appear again after death, and guard the world again.


    The gods understand why the supreme virtual shadow appears. They are delaying the return of heaven and doing their last strength. The obsession left after death is still fighting with heaven.


    Tears filled the eyes of the creatures in the remnant wasteland.


    The ancestors of the zhantian camp fought heaven and earth with the nine ancestors of the remnant wasteland. The ancient memory emerged from the blood.


    The ninth ancestor took the lead in killing the heaven, the yellow sky, the nether sky and the other days.


    Shed blood and shed endless tears.


    At this moment.


    They understood too many things. God punished the remnant wasteland to cover the glory and glory, and wanted to destroy the remnant wasteland.


    The glory and glory covered by the sky have all appeared. It is the glory of the remnant wasteland, the glory of the remnant wasteland, what the nine ancestors did, and the ancient history that was once buried.


    The death of the nine ancestors and why they died are related to heaven. They died in the hands of heaven.


    Emperor Hong''s family was calculated by heaven. Black emperor played chess and planned everything.


    The ninth ancestor knew he would die and was willing to die.


    Their death has bought everything now, and it has also planted the seeds of hope, which are now taking root and sprouting.


    "Kill!"


    The supreme virtual shadow of the battle camp of 49 heaven and earth roared, and they rushed into the darkness with steps.


    The smell of the sky disappeared.


    The sound of heaven that lingered in nothingness and heaven and earth dissipated.


    The supreme virtual shadow of zhantian camp also disappeared. The obsession existed in the world, waiting for the outbreak of this moment to suppress the return of heaven.


    "They knew there would be this day and have been waiting for it." there were creatures in the world whispering softly, with endless tears in their eyes. He wanted to dry them, but found that such a move made more tears and blurred the scene in front of him.


    "Supreme times, this is not just Li Qiye''s plan..."


    Someone is in a trance.


    The people in the remnant wasteland understand the significance of this era.


    "Borrow time from heaven. This is the time that the Supreme God has planned for us." someone realized.


    "It''s better to steal than borrow."


    Some people say so.


    It''s not borrowing. It''s more like stealing light in the dark and robbing light in the dark.


    From today on, from now on.


    God knows the history of the past.


    The years passed quietly, bit by bit in the past, the killing and logging continued, and the whole heaven, even the mortals and wasteland, could not be spared.


    Thousands of creatures emerged in the blood suppressed by Hongtian and could not be killed.


    In this regard.


    Hongtian didn''t do anything. She let the creatures appear and the people went to kill.


    As the ancients thought, practice!


    They want the wasteland to become a sharp soldier piercing the sky and end all this.


    One day, Hongtian left the wasteland.


    She went to the heavenly tomb and came to the strange world.


    "Human king." Hongtian stood in front of the tomb of human king. There was a hazy figure in front of her. It was a crystal skeleton, but it was different from the past, and gradually had flesh and blood.


    Facing the arrival of Hongtian.


    Wang Yuxin didn''t move at all, as if he couldn''t see Hongtian.


    "One day in the future, I hope the human king can help the Terran." Hong Tian whispered.


    Then she left.


    Then she went to another road in the abyss, which was a road that did not appear.


    The road to heaven


    There is a small stone tablet at the beginning of the road, on which these four words are written.


    At the end of the road, there is a bright light, a hazy door, a looming door, and the brilliance of time and space.


    Access door.


    This is the gateway to the strong. Once, time and space sent away a group of people. They were in another space and time, and they were moving with God in the same years. Now the time is up, and they are going to return.


    The second batch of archaic gods.


    "Boom!" Hongtian raised his palm and fell on the door and pushed the door open.


    Boom, boom


    A vast breath swept across, overwhelming, surging in all directions.


    At the same time, other heaven and earth of God also have portals, with a desolate and ancient breath surging.


    "We''re coming back..."


    This is the familiar voice again. In the past, Tao Tianjun and others had heard it in this tomb.


    The breath of taboo is diffuse and overflows from the door. The breath is too old and numerous to make any supreme ethnic group tremble.


    "What is this!"


    There are creatures in heaven and earth who scream and tremble.


    It''s terrible. They feel dozens of taboos in the portal. What kind of concept is this.


    In front of Hongtian, the breath emitted by this door is extremely terrible. There is a supreme breath. In an instant, it permeates the whole Tianmu, spreads towards nothingness and spreads to the world.


    "The supreme breath." the Immortal Emperor was shocked and woke up from cultivation.


    meanwhile.


    There are ancient sayings echoing in the heavenly tomb.


    "Ha ha... I''m finally back. What era is this? Is it the supreme era..."


    "Shuttle through endless time and space, walk for a long time, and finally come back."


    "Troubled times and history, we will return and fight again!"


    An ancient language came from it.


    These are the creatures who once lived in the Second World War. They were sent to this world by the supremacy of time and space.


    The supremacy of time and space changed his life against the sky. He took a group of people and sent them to this era from the past. This era is the third war day interval and the last years. The final chaotic history will happen in this world. They come to fight the sky!


    "My Sun Wu is back!"


    "I Zhou Bo rushed back..."


    ¡­¡­


    Among these people, there is a woman at the front.


    She is so beautiful and beautiful. She looks like a fairy in the sky. She is proud, graceful and graceful, just like a witch, and the combination of devil and fairy.


    A beautiful woman integrating heaven and earth.


    The beautiful eyes of autumn water glitter with world-shaking brilliance and are sharp and frightening to the sky.


    "I''m Xuanxuan back."


    In a moment.


    The moon on earth, the bright moon where the moon god lives, has a pleasant voice.


    "My sister is back."


    At the same time, Chen Nan''s body was shocked. There was a strange thing in his heart. He couldn''t tell the truth.


    The second batch of archaic gods returned.


    Xuanxuan is also among these people. She is back.


    This is Dugu Xiaoxuan''s mother, Dugu Aotian''s wife, the supreme witch


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 583

    The existence of taboos in all heaven and earth has been induced.


    They looked in the direction of the portal.


    "Those people are back..."


    This period of ancient history appears frequently, and the erased years are gradually known.


    Everyone knows that at the end of the second interval of the war days, before the endless ages, there were a group of people, the number was terrible, and the strong were terrible. They were sent away by the supremacy of time and space.


    Now, the strong know what this is, and those people are back.


    "We''re back."


    A faint voice came from the portal, which was an endless passage.


    The sound is gentle, but it frightens the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongtian looked at a group of strong men in front of him and stood still.


    There are supreme Xuanxuan and dozens of immortal emperors. They are not of the same race, from all major races, and some ethnic groups that have disappeared in history.


    "Remnant wasteland ally." Xuanxuan looked at Hongtian and saw the blood breath on Hongtian.


    The other immortal emperors looked happy when they saw it.


    The allies of the remnant wasteland opened the door and stood in front of the door, which means that God has not been in chaos. They came at the right time without deviation.


    "I''ve seen the supreme!"


    The Immortal Emperor worships and respects the strong. This is an eternal truth, and it is said to be an ally.


    Hongtian raised his hand to hold them up in the void.


    "Being in the same camp and an ally, there is no need to care about the cumbersome etiquette." Hongtian rarely has a smile on his face. These people are respectable people. Some people fight together with the ancestors of the remnant wasteland. There is no need to care about the small matter of saluting.


    "How about this era? Has heaven ever appeared?"


    Xuanxuan''s clear voice sounded.


    These people have been walking in another time and space. You know, this time and space is the same time flow rate as God, so they stay for a long time, not a blink of an eye, but a long time, but they don''t care. They have only one idea in their heart.


    Hongtian was ready.


    She has a wisp of heaven''s Secret in her hand, which has branded the great history of heaven.


    These ancient taboos, the strong see is angry.


    "Heaven is not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs."


    "Regard us as grass mustard, even worse than mole ants, forever loveless."


    "After a long time, lonely forever, what we are waiting for is this era. We will die on the road of war."


    as time goes on.


    They are also more and more familiar with the rules and order of this era, and have captured the wisps of mystery.


    "I''m back, where are Baitian and the devil?" Xuanxuan said at this time.


    Hearing the speech, the emperors looked at Hongtian.


    Dugu Aotian, the devil Lord and the ghost Lord were the leaders who led them to fight. They would not forget the strongest people in the past.


    "The supreme age..." said Hong Tiandao.


    After listening to those cool voices, the emperors understood why this was the case and where Dugu Aotian and others were going.


    "An accumulation, a time for us to breathe." Xuanxuan immediately understood the purpose of the supreme times.


    Suddenly.


    She looked into the distance.


    There is a terrible supreme breath, which disturbs the world. This force is not Hongtian''s or Xuanxuan''s, but someone else.


    "Someone broke through the supreme!" Zhou Wu was surprised. He didn''t expect to witness such things at the first moment when he came to this era.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone has such a problem in mind.


    The world of mortals is boiling.


    There are vast thunderstorms and dense regular symbols in nothingness.


    There is a tall figure here. His upper body is shirtless, his muscles are like Qiulong, his hair is thick, and he holds an open sky axe in his hand.


    "Roar!" Pangu roared, his hair dancing.


    He raised the huge axe to open the sky. The axe bred endless power in the thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, it was reborn by thunder and revived by thunder.


    "I was called Kaitian in my previous life and Pangu in this life. I will climb the supreme and fight again."


    The vast sound resounded all over the world of mortals.


    For a moment.


    The world of mortals was boiling. This voice exhausted all Pangu''s strength and spread all over the world.


    At this moment.


    The door to the earth that day, out of the existence of ancient taboos, are startled faces.


    "Open the sky?" a legend appeared in their mind.


    These ancient strongmen, who have experienced zhantian, know the difficulties of zhantian, but how can they not know that this is a zhantian creature earlier than them, the supreme of the first zhantian range.


    How can they not know the name of the opening of heaven.


    "Resurrection at the beginning of the day, ha ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, Taigu taboo laughed and cheered up.


    This is a figure of the same era as the first two distant ancestors of man, king and remnant wasteland. They are resurrected at the beginning of the day. Zhan Tian has more arms. How can they be unhappy.


    Pangu stands in nothingness.


    The whole man is like an insurmountable mountain, which stretches across the Dark Universe.


    He lifted and swung the axe.


    The thunder robbery is damaged, and the supreme catastrophe will not resist a blow in front of it.


    When the blessing came to the free and easy world of mortals, all sentient beings bathed in the holy grace and worshipped one after another.


    "Welcome the supreme return." the witch clan worshipped collectively. They were extremely devout. This was their father and his blood created them.


    Not only are the creatures of the witch totem, but also the strong ones of the Sanqing orthodoxy kneel on their knees and check their heads in the sky.


    Pangu''s achievements are supreme. He fought against the Sanqing and the twelve witches. This fate has long ended. These orthodoxy are now a big school, Pangu sect!


    Heaven is boiling.


    The return of the second batch of archaic gods not only inspired the world, but also made the world more aware of why heaven is.


    The strong are back.


    How many and terrible these people are, they are terrible. When they come back, they kill into nothingness, rush into the fierce land related to heaven, and pull out the bloody giant monument. They fight with heavenly beasts and heavenly demons and heavenly corpses, causing a bloody battle.


    "The day will come back sooner or later and cut off their arms." Zhou Wu roared.


    They want to clean the heaven in advance.


    These years have been turbulent.


    No ethnic group can be spared. Even if it escapes into the vast nothingness, it is likely to die in the dark nothingness in the end.


    Nothingness seems to be the base camp of heaven, and there are all kinds of black disasters.


    Some creatures degenerate into evil, and some creatures voluntarily enter evil.


    Nothingness and turbulence, wars broke out in all heaven and earth, and the choice of camp gradually emerged.


    Hongtian, Pangu and Xuanxuan were no longer among them, and the three joined hands to enter nothingness.


    "Is he really still alive?" Xuanxuan walked through nothingness.


    This time they entered nothingness, not for anything else, but to find a person and save a person. Time and space are supreme.


    Time and space did not die. He was imprisoned in a place.


    As for where the news came from, Hong Tian told it from his mouth, while Hong Tian knew it from Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    On the day of Xuanxuan''s return and Pangu''s recovery.


    Dao Tianjun sent a message to Hong Tian from Xianmo mountain.


    "Time and space are still alive. He is imprisoned in the depths of nothingness. He is a chaotic family and a running dog under the gate of heaven."


    For time and space, Dao Tianjun knew he was still alive, but he never made a move because he didn''t know where he was imprisoned. Now it''s much easier for the three supreme masters to make a move together.


    The most important point is that he is probably the only one who can communicate the existence of the eternal world, and even the birth of the eternal world has something to do with him.


    Even Tao Tianjun had a guess.


    The opening of the eternal world is difficult, and it is likely that people in it cannot open it.


    After all, if you think about it carefully, you will know that if you want to trap all the supreme beings in heaven, you just have to break the boat. No one wants to go out. This has created a situation that no one can open the eternal world.


    There may be many ways to open the eternal world, but it will never be included. The people inside can open it independently.


    Therefore, Tao Tianjun needs to find a way for someone to open the eternal world, so that he can not be afraid of ten thousand in case of emergency. It will be fun if he returns to heaven and is still trapped.


    To tell the truth, Hongtian has tried over the years, and daotianjun himself has tried. They all can''t know the existence of the eternal world.


    It doesn''t mean them. Many creatures in heaven are looking for them.


    Everyone knows that truth. If it can''t appear in time, it will be hairy to think about the scene at that time.


    Wen Yan.


    Xuanxuan nodded.


    "He won''t aim at nothing," Pangu said.


    After that, they went deep into nothingness.


    They went to find time and space to save him.


    Time flies for years.


    The universe is vast, empty and numerous. I don''t know whether the ethnic groups have been spared in these years of war, and the camps have been clearly divided.


    The battle has also continued. The beasts of heaven are rampant. The horror of dark creatures has shaken many indecisive creatures. The ruthlessness of heaven has frightened many creatures, especially the "repeat" of heaven. The ruthless fact is put in front of us, telling the ruthlessness and intention of heaven.


    The creatures in the wasteland are also involved in this war.


    Tao Tianjun sat on the futon, and the whole person was as quiet as a sculpture.


    The tenth shenzang has disappeared. Instead, there is a thin line between shenzang and shenzang. It seems that points are connected in series. If you look carefully, it is a whole, but it is still nine shenzang or ten shenzang.


    "My strength." Dao Tianjun''s eyes flickered.


    His eyes flashed away. In the dead cultivation, he opened his eyes for the first time and looked at the wall of the cave.


    "I''m looking forward to the return of heaven. I''ll kill the real heaven at that time."


    The calm and indifferent voice sounded in the cave, which made people feel creepy.


    Finish.


    Tao Tianjun looked away at the void.


    A word came out of his mouth, echoed in the cave, and then fell into silence as usual.


    "There are three hundred days to come back."


    Three hundred years.


    This is a special number. In the past, Tao Tianjun died for 300 years, and the outside world turned upside down. He has also changed. Now it''s 300 years. What''s the meaning of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Years are short.


    Fifty years later, the return of time and space led to a violent boiling in heaven, and this lamentable supreme existence.


    All of a sudden, God became different.


    The creatures of all worlds have ushered in a rare peace.


    But this peace makes the common people depressed. The supreme obsession suppresses the return of heaven, but we have to face the return of heaven after all.


    Three hundred years later, I will return.


    As early as 50 years ago, this sentence was spread, which is also the source of peace in heaven and earth. This is the peace before the storm in heaven and earth.


    Every big family and orthodoxy are making preparations. Some of them even turn into a small world and send away a group of small creatures. They don''t want to sit and wait for death, nor do they want to die in the family.


    Nothingness is terrible, but there may also be vitality.


    "After the war, if there is a future, we will find you back." the feeling of reluctance filled the air.


    Some people cry and give up their children.


    All ethnic groups are preparing.


    Chen Nan has broken through the Immortal Emperor. The eight souls of the Chen family are also returning. Their return is very quiet. They all stay in the family.


    "Get ready and send off some people." the fourth ancestor of the Chen family whispered in a deep voice.


    On the other side, such things are happening to the real dragon family.


    This is true of other ethnic groups.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the wasteland. Why didn''t they want to.


    "Father and mother, let''s join the fight," said a five-year-old man with his small head up.


    He doesn''t want to leave his parents or his people.


    Finally, the people were not sent away.


    Even if they are sent away, will the people be safe? There are too many enemies in the remnant wasteland. The running dogs under the gate of heaven want to tear up the remnant wasteland.


    "Get ready. If the people can''t send them away, we''ll fight, protect them and protect them behind us. No one can hurt them. If I die, you''ll top it." Uncle whispered. He looked at the small stone.


    "It should be."


    The little stone nodded and answered calmly.


    This should have been the case. He didn''t have any waves, or he was ready for it.


    For these three hundred years, God and all ethnic groups are preparing, but they don''t know what they can do in these three hundred years. The only thing they can think of is to do it with heart and do everything well.


    Boom!!!


    Nothingness and darkness have a vast force to swing away.


    This power is endless and endless. At this moment, heaven and earth are darkened, and there is heaven''s power in the darkness.


    Power pervaded the whole heaven, making people cold and trembling.


    The cold and dark nothingness is filled with countless coldness. The power of heaven is so powerful that people are familiar with it. It once existed. This is the breath of heaven.


    It was cold and speechless.


    For a moment.


    Hongtian, Xuanxuan and spacetime looked up at nothingness.


    Tao Tianjun''s eyes suddenly opened.


    There is a flash of the mighty God, his eyes are like electricity, looking at nothingness.


    "Heaven." a soft voice sounded from his mouth.


    The people of the remnant wasteland look at the void, and all the creatures of all ethnic groups and taboos in heaven look up.


    "Return!"


    A cold voice resounded through the sky, shaking 49 heaven and earth, and spread to every universe and every corner of the world. It was too strong for people to resist.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes opened and closed in the darkness of nothingness.


    The amazing light broke through the universe. That power transcended the taboo power and reached the top of cultivation. It was cold and frightening.


    Those eyes were too cold, without any emotional fluctuations, staring at God indifferently.


    One hazy figure after another emerged in nothingness.


    They are big and tall.


    At first glance, it looks like a human being, and again it looks like a beast. It is invisible but tangible. It is in the virtual reality and directly printed on the people''s heart.


    Some creatures saw it, and their hearts trembled with fear.


    Boom


    Seven places in the world burst open, and a huge foot rushed out of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the arm that appeared in the world and shook Hong Tian and Dao Tianjun in the world of mortals appeared.


    A head flew from the deepest part of nothingness.


    Hands, feet, chest


    The sky is reorganizing and flying to the eyes.


    blue sky!


    This is the figure of Qingtian.


    The arm in nothingness is moving, emitting this ancient breath. There is an indescribable and unknown long-term precipitation. Holding the sun, moon and stars, waving can break 3000 reincarnation.


    "My name is Qingtian. I am in charge of the floating slaughter of all living beings."


    With a bang, the nothingness exploded, the eardrums of all living beings hummed and the spirits trembled.


    The Milky way is boiling, and tens of millions of rivers are pouring down, inundating nihilistic places. The sun and moon have lost their luster. It is not that they lose their color, but that the sky is too bright.


    God is full of heavenly power everywhere.


    "Roar!!"


    There is a vast sound in the eight trigrams sky, which is like the roar of animals and the roar of sentient beings.


    This voice did not reverberate between heaven and earth. It rang through the hearts of the people. The whole beings heard this roar. They saw a pair of cold eyes, sharp and cold.


    "This is..."


    Feeling the breath, may Shixian and Emperor Wande change their faces.


    They know what day it is, the day they have a fight with Li Qiye, the day that exists in people''s hearts.


    God.


    It is like an ancient beast, with flesh and blood all over it. It can''t see its nose, mouth, ears and teeth. It can only see a pair of eyes. Its sound is like a war drum and its snoring is like nine sky thunder.


    The blood on the other side is boiling, constantly risking, going to the world of mortals and the world, and spreading to the Milky way to erode the river running through heaven.


    Wow


    One day he will be born from black blood.


    He is moving, like the revived gods of the heavens. Heaven and earth collapse and terror is to the extreme. His majesty covers nine days. His breath makes people degenerate and leads people to reincarnation and death.


    "In charge of life and death, the dark reincarnation day." looking at the figure in the blood, the creature trembled violently.


    At this moment.


    Everyone understands, the origin of the black emperor.


    The black emperor is the child of heaven. He inherited from the black sky and began in darkness. He is the son of reincarnation, worthy of his name.


    The emperor Hong, one of the nine ancestors, took his child from the hand of heaven. The hand of heaven took his son. What an amazing force. It''s too powerful.


    Heaven is now in heaven, and the vast nothingness and heaven and earth are trembling.


    Circles of heavenly power ripples open, shattering the star field, ringing through the roaring sound of pure land, and thousands of rays of regular brilliance twinkle.


    Tianhe is like a Tianlong gap. It is boiling between heaven and earth. It is evaporating. Tianwei evaporates this great river of heaven. It is extremely terrible!


    No one can imagine that.


    One figure after another emerged. It was the figure of the sky. It was hazy and vast. The years were gone in front of it, and the reincarnation collapsed.


    Everything is empty.


    The heavens returned, the rules became waves, and the order disappeared.


    Time seems to have stopped, and space no longer has boundaries. This is not a vision, but reality!


    The sky is vast. They have the form of all things, such as animals like dragons and tigers like people.


    "Thousands of years, endless time, each recovery makes my heart repeat."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    It is Qingtian who is opening his mouth. There is no emotion and no joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Qing, you are not detached, and you are not inch in, which is God''s fault." another voice sounded.


    It is heaven that speaks. He is the emperor.


    "There is no change between the beginning and the present. We are on God and look up to God. It has never changed. I am tired."


    Another sound sounded.


    Heaven opens his mouth, and the sound is vast in heaven and earth.


    "The wrong God should repeat." the dark sky is indifferent, and a word dominates life and death in the world.


    His figure is vast, and his hair is composed of rules, emitting gray brilliance, floating in nothingness, shaking nothingness and breaking order.


    "Supreme, this is not the end."


    Another day is also open.


    Their voice is roaring, the power of heaven is rippling, frightening.


    "You''ve seen some creatures. It''s very interesting to see" Acquaintances "in the world." at this moment, Qingtian was opening his mouth.


    He said something interesting, but the sound was really cold and heartless.


    Boom, boom!!


    Four Supreme breath burst out at this moment. They are like a ray of light in the dark, calming the trembling hearts of the world and calming the hearts of all living beings.


    Hongtian, Xuanxuan, Pangu, time and space step towards nothingness.


    Their breath sent out, tearing apart Tianwei, as if to open up a frontier in the vast Tianwei, bringing a happy land to all sentient beings.


    "God, merciless." Xuanxuan looked coldly.


    She is fearless with the sky. The sky is ethereal, but it is not like that in her eyes. The sky is also supreme, but they are stronger than the supreme. If they are divided, they are the strongest people in the supreme.


    There are two kinds of supreme.


    One is supreme, they are all supreme representatives, and the other is the existence of fighting heaven and fighting with heaven.


    "You are the beginning of the world, but the beginning of everything is in vain. You should not be called heaven. You are just a group of executioners." the old voice of time and space sounded.


    He is scolding heaven and asking heaven for sin.


    "Heaven is unkind and regards all things as grass, but they are creatures. Each is life, not cold things, and can be taken at will."


    Pangu was low, and he had great power. He was climbing, but he was competing with a God.


    The heavens are indifferent.


    Their cold gaze.


    "You are also heaven, not congenital, but the day after tomorrow. You should enter one of the days, which should be equivalent to Guangyuan day and amo Shang day."


    The sound of heaven swings away, cold and ruthless.


    "Ridiculous." a faint voice sounded in the world.


    The sound rose from the remnant wasteland, like a sharp sword, pierced Tianwei and stood in the world.


    Boom!!


    Four supreme powers change, add another supreme power, or resist the power of heaven.


    The world vibrates.


    This is the emperor of heaven. He broke through the supreme and was silent. What a terrible thing!


    "Tao is boundless, detachment is not ruthless. Why do we have flesh and blood, because we are flesh and blood, with heart and spirit."


    The voice of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    The heavens looked coldly, and there was a special light in the cold eyes.


    Looking at the place, there is a figure sitting in the mountain. He is very ethereal, but he really exists, like a flower in a dream and a moon in a mirror.


    "You are like some creatures, their blood."


    Black sky desert vision.


    "They said similar things to us, and their hands were stained with the blood of heaven and the soul of heaven."


    On the other side there is another heavenly sound.


    "They are dead." at this time, another voice sounded.


    The nine ancestors are strong, which makes heaven still remember, but they can be so strong. They have died and died in the hands of the heavens!


    They are telling about the nine ancestors. In their words, people are cold and nervous.


    How powerful the ninth ancestor was. He once slaughtered and suppressed heaven, but what was the result


    Some creatures roar. They are very unwilling. The sky is irreversible. This is an eternal principle.


    "The heavens are merciless." there are ancient creatures trembling.


    Heaven and earth despair.


    In the face of any resistance from the heavens, the nine ancestors were killed, which made people suffocate.


    "The nine of my ancestors experienced zhantian III. they never gave up. They died, but we are still there, and the remnant wasteland is still there."


    Boom


    The remnant wasteland is shaking, the world of mortals is shaking, and a calm and indifferent voice rings out, such as the sound of the nine day bell hitting the people''s hearts and rippling all heaven and earth.


    Tao Tianjun stood up with his sitting body.


    He took a step


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 584

    Tao Tianjun was born.


    The universe is said in the four directions, and the universe has been said since ancient times. God is a terrible force, which comes from the soul and the soul.


    The nine gods tremble at this moment!


    The tenth God is hidden in the pull, and the nine gods move together!


    attain the highest level in one step.


    Tao Tianjun achieved the supreme fruit position only because of this step.


    His whole person seems to be the source of the destruction of the world. It''s terrible. The world trembles, the world boils, and the hearts and souls of all living beings in heaven are palpitating.


    "I saw heaven in you." one day, he made a noise and his eyes fell on Dao Tianjun.


    He felt the breath of heaven in Tao Tianjun''s body. It was the breath of the same kind. The foundation of God''s possession was heaven. Each of the nine ancestors and nine people spent his whole life casting God''s possession in order to give birth to God''s possession.


    Now Dao Tianjun wants to destroy heaven with this "sharp sword"!


    He killed heaven to live for the sword bearer.


    All the figures in the heavens cast their eyes on Dao Tianjun. There are countless eyes in nothingness, which are cold and ruthless.


    "Boom!!"


    The dark sky raised his palm to suppress it, covering an unknown distance, which exceeded the size of the world of mortals. This is Tianwei. Heaven and earth turned between raising his hand.


    Rumble


    Heaven and earth vibrate, there are thunder and thousands of rules. The source comes from Dao Tianjun. It is a force not weaker than heaven. It is so powerful that all sentient beings have to crawl and tremble.


    Open!!


    Dao Tianjun stepped from the supreme to the first level of zhantian. The hunting of Xuanyi sounded. Every swaying shattered the heavens.


    If he is deep in the hurricane storm and rain, his hair dances disorderly, surrounded by regular wind gang and order haze.


    The pupils of the heavens have changed.


    "I saw miracles in you, saw a road I''ve never seen before, and you have a detached posture."


    The sound of heaven is vast.


    Terrible murders fill heaven and nothingness.


    "Dong!"


    Dao Tianjun raised his hand to face with Heitian, rippling a terrible ripple.


    In the eyes of the world, there are people who can''t believe it. They see that the sky above shakes and the body of the dark sky shakes. He actually retreats half a step.


    God, it''s not unshakable!


    "Zhan Tian!"


    Behind Dao Tianjun, there is a bright radiance in the remnant wasteland nationality land, which is a taboo God, like a lit star, and like an inherited bonfire. The small stone stands out, and the ten crown king, the fire king, the fire emperor and others all walk out.


    Their radiance shook heaven and earth, and shone not only on this world.


    The remnant wasteland people walked out one by one. They looked fearless and had a firm Guan Hui. What flashed in their eyes was the spirit of war, dazzling and blazing.


    The real dragon sings, the unicorn roars


    One big family after another appeared, and every creature stood up. They were allies of the remnant wasteland, and there were also gods and demons.


    The will is awe inspiring, and the body has war blood boiling.


    "Tianwei is irreversible." a cold voice sounded.


    The fallen creatures appeared in the dark, and the great enemies of the remnant wasteland emerged, one after another, millions, billions


    There are forty-nine hazy reflections of heaven and earth on the nothingness, on which there are living creatures gathering, the breath of death and destruction flowing, the figure crawling out of the black blood, and the roar of heavenly beasts.


    The Milky way is boiling.


    The two hold each other across the shore, God holds unknown, and God holds destruction.


    Boom, boom


    The world of mortals, the world of mortals, the world of mortals, the world of mortals, the eight trigrams and the five heavens are all shining.


    This is the glory of all living beings, and the war blood is boiling.


    "It''s time to call them back." Pangu looked at time and space, which could not resist the heavens.


    Time and space nod.


    Pangu relay to him, not only Pangu, but also Xuanxuan, Dao Tianjun, and Hong Tian followed.


    Boom!!


    One door after another quietly appeared, standing on God and above all the world.


    There was a roar echoing, a huge sound of killing and cutting, enlightening the Deaf


    "We have waited too long for this moment."


    A cold voice echoed to heaven, swinging out of 99 days, and the sky was empty.


    This is the voice of the Demon Lord.


    His figure came out of one of the doors.


    Silently, there are figures in the portal, such as Huang, Li Qiye, Liu Shen, hard stone and so on, and the supreme return of zhantian camp!


    The body of the Dragon King appears. The vast body is coiled around the nothingness of the world of mortals. The dragon power is vast and desolate.


    "The end of heaven is death and life."


    Another voice sounded.


    It was a man, tall and straight, with an arc on the corner of his mouth. He looked very young, just a young man, but no one despised him.


    Dugu Aotian.


    The first taboo God in ancient times, he is a powerful man with great combat power.


    A white skeleton appeared, and he sighed. There was blood on his body, and the whole body exuded an ancient smell, which was frightening for a long time.


    The ghost Lord is here!


    Not only does the ghost Lord have blood, but all the supreme beings who come out have blood. They seem to have experienced a war and returned to this earth in the war.


    "I want to stop and die old, but it''s a pity that the sky doesn''t follow the ghost''s wishes." the ghost owner sighed again, like a nagging old man.


    "I want to kill another day."


    An old man walked out of the door. He was dressed in a black robe. His whole body was full of magic Qi. His face was firm. His body was not big, but it gave people a heavy feeling and suffocated. All the worlds of the heavens were broken because of his breath.


    The people of Chen family trembled and there were endless tears in their eyes.


    Chen Zu, he''s back.


    This is the supreme existence known as the great devil and the Chen devil.


    The Magic Dragon King also appeared, and the chaotic Dragon King, the Kirin supreme, and the supreme who once disappeared into the eternal world have all returned.


    The other side.


    Around the heavens, there are portals at the other end of the river of darkness and nothingness, and there are cold supreme figures coming out of the portals one by one.


    AMO Shang, blue calyx, black emperor and others appeared one after another.


    They are in line with the heaven, with blood stains on their bodies. They are the same as the zhantian camp. They also have traces of battle and a tragic atmosphere. They are experiencing the war.


    For a moment.


    The world knows.


    For so many years, millions of years, thousands of years, the supreme in the eternal world has been fighting. The supreme legends of the two camps are killing and cutting, and have never stopped.


    "Our ethnic group has been destroyed." amo Shang glanced at the world, and his cold eyes stared at Huang and others.


    "It''s time to destroy. You help heaven for evil."


    There is no upper mouth, his breath is magnificent, like a bright day, illuminating the ancient and modern future.


    He sighed and looked at the heavens.


    "God, even more damn."


    The killing machine shook the sky, and the world roared under this sound.


    In the face of this sentence, the heavens were indifferent, and the emperor''s eyes shot a killing opportunity and went to the supreme to kill it.


    Boom!!


    Dugu Aotian hit Huangtian.


    At this moment, the Dragon King sang and Huang took the sword to kill the past.


    Boom, boom!


    The stubborn stone, the willow God and the chaotic Dragon King fight against the sky one by one.


    "We cut the sky." the demon lord shouted. He had infinite magic power, and the power of zhantian level overflowed, causing chaos to the common people.


    Pangu moved.


    He is also the existence of Zhan Tian level. He is full of blood and gas, covering the world.


    This move, all life moves!


    The remnant wasteland people took the lead. They rushed into nothingness and killed the enemy. They were fierce and fearless of death, and their faces were calm.


    "Open the way for the people and kill the heavens." the little stone roared.


    All the taboo clansmen rushed out. There is no doubt that they will die, but everyone is duty bound, because there are clansmen behind them. If they are not in front, the clansmen behind them will be in danger.


    "Friends in the wasteland are waiting for us."


    The real dragon family, the strong ones of all the major ethnic groups in heaven are coming.


    The heavenly court rushed out without beginning. He was alone for so many years. The closest person around him was the black emperor. The black emperor only wanted to follow the great emperor. In the past, he was powerless and could only watch helplessly. Now it is different.


    "Master, wait for me." the black emperor rushed out and disappeared into the darkness in an instant.


    After a few words, Ye Fan told his relatives.


    He stepped on the tripod and ran into a forbidden strong man.


    "Kill!"


    Chennan killed the nine nothingness. There were four ancestors, five ancestors and eight soul ancient ancestors around him.


    Boom


    They are like a hard rock, submerged in the unknown sea and splashing waves, but these are not enough.


    "Father, let''s come too!" Long''er appeared, chennan''s children appeared, and those totem reincarnated creatures appeared. Everyone was determined in the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor.


    All heaven and earth tremble.


    One after another of the creatures stood up. They were afraid and afraid of the sky. However, after seeing all this, there was a sense of war in the blood and anger in the throat. Finally, they roared, vented everything and killed it.


    The Milky Way roars.


    The creatures on both sides of the Strait, one is God and the other is heaven, like two torrents colliding together.


    But it''s always too different.


    The heaven wants to destroy all living beings. There are 49 pieces of all living beings in heaven and earth. The reflection has not only the current world, but also the shadow of the past. One cold creature has accumulated for thousands of years.


    "Wake up the ancient heroes and fight again for the people!"


    On the wasteland, uncle was holding a wooden card. His eyes were full of tears and he read the word over and over again.


    Its sound vibrates the heavens and the world.


    At this moment, bonfires appeared over the remnant wasteland.


    It''s not a bonfire, it''s tombstones, thousands, up to trillions, too many, even above this number.


    They are like stars, lighting up the whole heaven.


    Looking at the tombstones, the people trembled. They thought of some ancient history, saw some names on the tombstones, and thought of some dead ancient ancestors and sages.


    "Let the spirit return!"


    Uncle drank and exhausted his strength.


    Boom!


    Tombstones exploded one after another, and the huge force swept the world of mortals directly into nothingness and the world.


    In a moment, figures appeared between heaven and earth. They were old and young, men and women. Their faces were very different and stood between heaven and earth.


    They are the people who once died on the "that road" in the wasteland. The people who died in these endless years have returned. Just as that sentence said, the people who took that road will not die. They are sleeping.


    Now they are all back.


    A desolate breath dispersed, with the brilliance of reincarnation and vast macro sound. It was an ancient war song.


    "This is a road of no return, but we have no regrets," said the ancient ancestors and sages.


    Everyone stood in the sky over the wasteland. They stood in front of the people. Men, women and children straightened their bodies. Some of them died young and some died on that road.


    "For the people."


    The clan returned, but once they stepped out of the road of no return.


    The bleak war song echoed for nine days, with an unyielding war spirit. Different rhythms were issued in each ethnic group, representing their immortal soul.


    "Repair my sword, kill me for nine days, sprinkle my blood and forge ahead..."


    With the war song, the people crossed the Tianhe river. They killed the past, drowned the enemy and were swallowed up by the enemy.


    Killing is the only thing they can do.


    Look at this.


    Countless strong throbbing, this is how the will can be so, what supports them.


    They really don''t understand that the remnant wasteland has always adhered to the glory and glory. These people have died for countless years, and their spirits are immortal. Now they return, and they still maintain their pure heart.


    "You step back, let''s go first." the taboo ancient ancestor said to the small stone.


    He was burning fairy fire all over and went forward.


    "We have already died. We return today. What we are waiting for is this moment to create brilliance for our people!"


    The returning ancient ancestor''s eyes had a color of attachment. He looked back and looked behind him. The whole person was burning, rushed into the enemy, and killed most of the enemy on the spot.


    "Guzu." the fire king and others trembled and shook their bodies.


    "Bye."


    A shadow passed them, and the voice of the fire king echoed in their ears.


    Farewell and firmness.


    "Repair my sword, kill me for nine days, sprinkle my blood and forge ahead..."


    War songs echo, desolate and represent endless glory.


    "Roar!"


    Ten crown king, Wu Tongtian and others are all shouting.


    The returning heroes opened the way for them, crossed their bodies and stood in the front, just like the persistence of the remnant wasteland. The bodies of the ancestors were always in the front. They were so strong that they broke their bodies directly and turned into endless immortal light and rain.


    They are opening up glory for the people with blood and meat.


    A person may not have so much power, but a hundred people, a thousand people, tens of millions of people, they hid in the late stage and piled up ten thousand peaks to help the people climb the mountain for nine days.


    "Kill!!"


    The remnant wasteland people roared sadly.


    "For the sake of the ancient ancestors, for the people, and for future generations." the fire emperor bloomed brilliantly. He killed the enemy and spilled blood in all directions.


    The ten crown king fell down and died on the road. He was pierced by three taboo creatures.


    Wu Tongtian''s defense was broken, his feet faltered, and his breath was wilting. "This life is really worth happy years."


    A low murmur sounded.


    Before it came out, it was submerged by a roar.


    The respectable old man was in a position with a destructive force for nine days.


    The self explosion pulled on the strong ones.


    "Wu Lao."


    The remnant wasteland people roared. They were all grown up by old Wu, but now they have to watch old Wu die.


    Instead of crying, there was anger burning up the Ninth Heaven.


    "Father, wait for me, and my child will avenge you." Huo Dongyun saw the fire emperor fall in front. He crossed his body and killed him with the blood and bones of his people.


    He looked to the front, looked at the wasteland, saw the Dragon King, Tianmo cow, Dao Tianjun and Hongtian, who were fighting with heaven in front.


    "Brother in law, I can''t nag you anymore."


    Huo Dongyun''s chest was pierced. He smiled bitterly, but this smile soon turned into a firm brilliance. He also had a short life. "Use my blood to melt the forbidden area, become a battlefield to destroy the world, and forge the road to heaven."


    Blood sprinkles the stars.


    Ao mountain roared, and the people died one by one. Those childhood friends were almost dead.


    "Don''t die, big fool, at least you should die behind me." Ao Shan held Li Zhongzheng''s residual body and tears were in his eyes.


    Li Zhongzheng was almost killed just now. He was surrounded by many enemies and killed everyone. He was not far from death. Ao Shan pulled him to his side. Looking at Li Zhongzheng''s body, Ao Shan choked.


    "I will. I will kill the enemy."


    Li Zhongzheng''s voice sounded. He was not as neutral as before. He was upright and awe inspiring. Some were weak.


    Endless starlight is everywhere.


    The living creatures in the remnant wasteland are constantly dying, shining brilliantly and echoing with whispers. They are reluctant to give up, but they are more war songs. They compose this section of brilliance, just like Huang Zhong Da LV knocking on the people''s hearts and shaking the souls of all living beings.


    "Damn it, what have I done before."


    There are some neutral forces in heaven. They look at the remnant wasteland creatures who are killing in front. They are opening up the future and have a boundless blood path. Their hearts are full of guilt.


    At this moment, there is no racial boundary, no division of power.


    Armed with weapons, they entered the camp of the heavens. Instead of staying alive and suffering, they might as well kill nine days and leave a pure land for future generations.


    Forty nine creatures of heaven and earth rushed to the enemy.


    There is golden light in heaven and earth, and the avenue is vast, forming a road to heaven. All beings in heaven have embarked on this road, and 49 creatures in heaven and earth are gathering in all directions.


    A huge force converged.


    There is a vast virtual shadow of all sentient beings, which is very hazy. There are thousands of rays of light all over the body.


    "Open up a road to the heavens and help the supreme to kill and destroy the sky."


    Someone yelled.


    All living beings sing together to form an ancient war sound.


    The virtual shadow moved. Its Qi machine was very powerful and extended to endless heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it launched an attack on the blue sky.


    The two collided with amazing power.


    "Boom!!" Huang is so powerful that he can''t imagine. He fought amoshang, black emperor and blue calyx alone, but he is even.


    In a moment.


    He waved the emperor''s sword with a loud bang, the blue calyx roared, the blood splashed all over the world, and his body was cut off by blocking his waist.


    This is an extremely terrible sight.


    On the other side, Liangyi supreme fought with xuanhuang and made a real fire.


    Poof


    The rock''s supreme body was cracked. He didn''t step back, but some moved forward. The whole person seemed to be crazy, which was unprecedented.


    Stubborn stone is a calm man. He has never changed his face since his birth. Now he is crazy and violent. He is fighting with it and colliding with Guangyuan.


    "Boom!"


    Half of his body was broken and shrouded in chaotic aura. There was a dark smell to lead him into corruption.


    It''s dark.


    "You stand back." Liu Shen said. She helped the hard stone block the enemy. It''s the best one to fight.


    "No, I know my situation." stubborn stone shook his head. His eyes were fierce. Ren was struggling to break his body and suffered a supreme blow.


    He is near silence, near Guangyuan.


    Soon there was blood splashing and dazzling brilliance.


    The stubborn stone''s body was pierced. It was Guangyuan''s hand and Miaomiao''s palm.


    He fell.


    The whole stone body was so broken that he destroyed it and hit Guangyuan hard before he died.


    At the same time, the hard stone weapon exploded by itself. When its owner died, it would not live. It would break the silent weapon and die together.


    At this moment, a monstrous killing opportunity came, which will be extinguished and shrouded in Guangyuan.


    Both are cardiac fibrillation.


    Dugu Aotian was so cruel that he was holding his weapon.


    At the next moment, Dugu Aotian was stopped from killing the two supreme masters.


    Poof


    At that moment, both silence and Guangyuan burst open.


    A ethereal and beautiful figure appeared.


    She clapped a palm from the distant nothingness. It''s the king of man!


    Guangyuan screamed, "how can you live?"


    He couldn''t believe that the human king still existed, which was so old that it was almost born at the same time as heaven.


    "The king of man." one day, killing came, breaking the sky.


    He killed the king of man. Unexpectedly, the woman came back to life, or escaped the robbery.


    The king of man is unparalleled. She has the power to fight against heaven. She is fighting with heaven, killing the sky and the earth, and breaking up thousands of worlds.


    Guangyuan was badly hit. He saw the death of silence and wanted to step back and breathe.


    But his wish failed.


    When Liu Shen killed him, he pointed at his head and pierced his head directly.


    The eternal black hand died and no one survived.


    "Roar!!"


    The chaotic Dragon King chanted. His body was majestic and dignified. There was immortal blood everywhere.


    The light in his eyes was dissipating and his body was shaky.


    A big black hand fell.


    In the dark sky, the chaotic Dragon King reached the blood fog, and the supreme Dragon King of the real dragon family died.


    "It''s dark!"


    The death of the chaotic Dragon King, the demon Dragon King is furious.


    Long''er was wailing and roaring. His body passed directly from the rear. The Dragon Sword came into the world and flew out of a dragon soul.


    Dragon!


    The oldest existence of the real dragon family is also the oldest dragon of this family group. The dragon totem dragon is the first real dragon in history.


    The blood of the chaotic Dragon King is condensing, and the blood is condensing with the dragon soul. The Dragon son borrows the supreme power to fight. The stone dares to be born when the stone on the other side dies, and the totem of the past year returns briefly.


    Just a drop in the bucket.


    "The old war days exist, but it''s a pity to die. What''s the use of resurrection." the chaotic King sneered.


    These are not enough, not enough at all.


    He was reborn from these totems.


    The next moment, a sharp sword came through the air.


    A war quietly emerged, collapsing thousands of the universe, which was frightening.


    Seven heavenly daughters were born.


    In the past years, the situation under Dao Tianjun had cause and effect.


    "Seven heavenly daughters." the chaotic King narrowed his eyes. This woman is no worse than the human king, and even her mind is more suitable to be called the king.


    "Not you."


    At this time, the king of chaos saw through the differences of the seven heavenly daughters.


    Looking at the corpse, his eyes were cold and deep.


    "Her cause and effect has been changed. It''s the thief."


    In his eyes, he saw the change of the breath of the seven Jue tiannv and captured the secret. The seven Jue tiannv was not the one in the past. Although it was the seven Jue tiannv, it was better to say that it was a new seven Jue tiannv.


    In this change, he saw the source of cause and effect and why the seven Jue heavenly daughters became such a process.


    It''s Dao Tianjun.


    In the old days, the little thief around Dihong dared to slap his youth.


    In a moment, his eyes looked at Dao Tianjun.


    Not only the corpse, but also the shadow of the sky and miaomi.


    Silent.


    They all killed the past.


    Four Supreme WAIS kill Dao Tianjun. No, not four, but one exists.


    God!


    God, Tao Tianjun has seen his sleeping day, heard his snoring, and seen one of his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, because my uncle came, I didn''t have much time to break the day, but today I will make up for yesterday''s, and today will be more. Today should be over, this is yesterday''s, and I will continue to update it later and finish everything --

 Chapter 585

    Boom!


    Tao Tianjun and the supreme being are fighting.


    He looked indifferent and his breath was rising. The nine gods pulled and approached each other. This process was very slow, but it was extremely terrible. Every inch of proximity made his combat power rise.


    Originally, he was the same as Dao Tianjun. He found the difference between Dao Tianjun and him.


    "What way do you go?" the face of the Supreme God was cold. The huge body collided with the Taoist Tianjun. It was too powerful. It seemed that it did not have a real form. As its life, it was above all sentient beings, the Lord of all things and could transform all things.


    During the collision, the endless star field became dust, and countless stars burst into pieces.


    The ripples spread, and the immortal emperor died when he touched it, turned into a blood mist, the bones disappeared, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    Their battle affected other battlefields. One day the beast was affected, and one day the corpse was submerged by waves. In an instant, it was dead. The sky was ruthless and had no emotion. From beginning to end, there was no fluctuation because of their death.


    God, devoid of emotion.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t answer. He was cold and cold. His killing became more and more violent. The whole person was like a crazy dragon, raging nothingness.


    "You are good."


    God is too cold. He is praising Tianjun, but the sound has no emotion.


    "It''s a pity that you took the wrong way and chose the most wrong way. You are opposite to heaven. Everything will be empty and your life will be wasted."


    A voice without any mood swings sounded.


    It''s like telling Tao Tianjun''s life, judging Tao Tianjun''s life and death with the life of heaven. The sound is vast in the universe, spreading towards the whole heaven.


    The power of heaven is above all living beings and reaches the supreme level of fighting heaven. One thought can disturb the secret of heaven and change the fate of heaven and earth. This heaven and earth is not a small world, but heaven and earth.


    God has extraordinary means. He knows the treasure art of all living beings and can transform all living beings.


    "Damn the heavens."


    Dao Tianjun roared. He saw the death of the people and the tragedy of the people.


    Shenzang''s crazy trembling, close to each other, at the same time, there is a great power of swallowing, he wants to swallow the sky!


    Once he broke through by swallowing, but now this power reappears. He relies on swallowing to accelerate the integration of God and Tibet.


    The supreme heaven''s eyes were cold and deep. He felt that his supreme power had been torn and opened. This was an unimaginable scene. It was clear that they were evenly matched.


    "The thief died!"


    When the corpse was killed, a pair of eyes exuded green and quiet brilliance, and the dry palm seemed to be hundreds of millions of universes, printed in the past towards Dao Tianjun.


    At the same time, Tianying and Miaomiao are also killed.


    The power of fury has broken the ancient heavens and torn apart the river of years.


    Tao Tianjun slapped them and shook them.


    His arm trembled and staggered back. He beat back and vomited blood.


    "Chih!" Tao Tianjun whispered.


    The supreme law of the ninth five year plan.


    At this moment, the supernatural powers of the nine ancestors completely showed their power.


    A word startles the world of mortals, and a word sound moves the world of mortals.


    "Nine people all day." the Supreme Master turned out a big gun and smashed the killing and cutting, which is invincible.


    The nine people in his mouth are not others, but the nine ancestors. The level of zhantian is extremely heaven, and nine of them make the heavens remember deeply.


    In a moment, the three corpses were invincible and hit Tao Tianjun''s eyebrows.


    A light wheel appeared in Dao Tianjun''s hand.


    The wheel of fate of all things.


    This is an amazing siege. Any killing on both sides is the ultimate.


    "You asked me if you wanted to kill him." a flat voice came from a distance.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, an ordinary figure appeared beside Dao Tianjun. It was Li Qiye.


    "In the past, you stole the supreme corpse from me and some of my heavenly bodies. Today, your flesh and blood is used as a blood debt." the Supreme God said.


    He knows Li Qiye.


    It is amazing that this man stole the heavenly things and even took part of the heavenly body.


    In the hands of heaven, there is a blood scorching sun, which is the blood condensation of all living beings, which he once slaughtered the world.


    Dao Tianjun and Li Qiye went hand in hand, both facing the three bodies of heaven and corpse.


    This war has no broken and endless details, and all vitality is destroyed.


    "Roar!!"


    Dao Tianjun roared. He glanced in a hurry and saw that Li Zhongzheng had fallen, which made his heart bleed. Another ethnic group died and his contemporary ethnic group.


    Up to now, no one has been hurt. They are all scarred.


    There are too many enemies.


    Nine ancestors, Li Qiye and other supreme beings, all beings of heaven fought against heaven. The ancestors of all ethnic groups planned this war. The heaven camp is waiting to die.


    They reflected the ancient history of heaven, and countless enemies were reflected.


    The heaven camp is superior to the zhantian camp.


    There is no need to say more about the heavens, including the existence of zhantian such as amoshang, corpse, Guangyuan and others. They add up to be equal to the zhantian camp. If the heavens are added, the supreme of the zhantian camp cannot be one-to-one.


    "Kill!" Huang encountered a siege.


    His opponent added another man, one man fighting four Supreme masters, fighting hard.


    At this time, Huang was hurt, and his arm was bleeding, which looked so eye-catching.


    "All you have done is in vain."


    AMO said coldly.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the black emperor and blue calyx shot at the same time and slapped the wasteland.


    Hunting wasteland, they had such a plan for a long time. This man was so powerful that he came to the top in only one eternal year, which surprised them and wanted to get rid of it.


    "Really." Huang suddenly looked up. His eyes were cold and cold.


    Suddenly.


    Blue calyx felt a chill, which was the Qi of death. He saw his own death.


    In his eyes, there were thousands of future scenes. In a moment, he looked all over the endless future and wanted to find his own vitality future. All this soon, he found it.


    Just.


    The famine is approaching, the momentum moves the sky, and the power of the whole person rises in an instant.


    Boom!


    He raised his sword and split it. Hundreds of millions of chaotic Qi exploded. It was terrible. All the Qi machines were under this sword.


    The blue calyx body was cut off.


    Black emperor, amo Shang and others have cold eyes and anger.


    "You have reached zhantian level!"


    The famine was hidden too deep. Only ten thousand years ago, he reached the supreme level, but he still reached the level of zhantian in the supreme level.


    Blue calyx is dead and can''t avoid killing.


    The black emperor was also injured. He was not at the level of war heaven. He had a lot of blood on his body.


    "You..." the black emperor stared at Huang.


    He saw his adoptive father, Dihong''s, in Huang''s body. The invincible existed and fought all his life. When he reached the supreme, he represented the invincible and took his parents and children from heaven.


    This group is terrible.


    The birth of nine ancestors, as well as such figures as Huang, a long time has come to the level of war heaven. What kind of ethnic group will have such a scene.


    "Die!" Huang roared. He killed the remaining three supreme masters.


    Everyone understood why Huang said his intention was to fight heaven. He had this ability and was too bright. In such a battlefield and such ancient history, he also shone on ten sides and had the glory of his emperor.


    On the other hand, Dugu Aotian joined hands with the ghost Lord and the devil Lord, and each of them was fighting for one day.


    "Roar!!"


    In the distance, the sky is roaring, and the sound is vast and endless.


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 586

    The world of mortals is nothing.


    The people are fighting, one after another.


    There are cries outside the world, such as the world, and all sentient beings are miserable, full of sadness and desolation.


    Tao Tianjun looked back.


    He saw Ye Fan''s bloody battle. He killed the enemy with tears on his face. His children died for him. He killed the enemy again.


    Ye Fan stumbled, he was also badly hurt and dying.


    There was Ji ziyue beside him. She accompanied him. The enemy came again and surrounded them.


    The strong in heaven withered.


    Real dragon corpses are empty and dark, and dragon corpses are shocking.


    In my ears, I could hear Ke Ke''s cry. The heartless, nervous little cute became lonely again. Its parents died in front of Ke Ke in order to save it.


    The paradise lost was broken, and the beautiful mountains and rivers on it were gone.


    The war was too hard.


    Even if you can win, how much is left.


    If he wins, there may be new prosperity in the future. It is a bright history, which has never been seen before, but is this really what he wants.


    Tao Tianjun can achieve detachment, as long as he persists.


    Everything will be over, the heavens will be destroyed and all will be killed.


    "This is not the detachment I want." there was a sound in Tao Tianjun''s heart.


    The doomed ending?


    No... detached. Instead of looking forward to the future, he hopes that the past will be better.


    "I am not alone in my detachment."


    Tao Tianjun''s light language.


    One mind is to transcend all living beings and give up who I am.


    He thought of a word once said to him by nine distant ancestors, which was the scene after the nine supernatural powers condensed.


    Jiuzu told him he was sorry.


    The nine ancestors gave up their lives for the sake of their people, so that they could live and have a beautiful future.


    But they chose Dao Tianjun and gave him shenzang. They felt sorry. In the hearts of the nine ancestors, they felt that they had put too much burden on Dao Tianjun. All the burden was on Dao Tianjun, and he carried too much.


    I''m sorry.


    The voice of nine ancestors sounded in Tao Tianjun''s ears. He still remembered the words of the past, with a clear voice.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry, nine distant ancestors, many ancient ancestors bear too much, it''s us and me who should say I''m sorry." the light language came from Dao Tianjun''s mouth.


    "I hate that I am no longer born in the oldest years and let the nine ancestors bear so much."


    "I also hate the ruthlessness of the heavens."


    "Sorry."


    Tao Tianjun walked to the heavens step by step. There were thousands of words in his heart, and finally turned into a sorry.


    This sorry is to the nine ancestors, to the people, and to friends, causing them pain and injury.


    Boom!!


    There is a terrible smell between heaven and earth, which emanates from Dao Tianjun and covers the power of heaven.


    There are billions of rays of light on him.


    Light irradiates a vast area, illuminating the world of mortals, illuminating the world and the world


    borderless.


    His body gradually blurred, between illusion and reality. At this moment, his own breath disappeared


    He chose another way out.


    All beings are detached, not alone.


    "Heaven is merciless, so let the heavens perish. I will take charge and become the new and only heaven."


    Tao Tianjun whispered.


    Its sound is very light, but it is transmitted to all living beings, and every living creature in heaven hears it.


    "From today on, my name is God."


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded again.


    "I am in charge of the Tao. I am God and I am the only heaven."


    "In my name, in my life, at the cost of my detachment, all sentient beings are not crying."


    "In my name, in my life, at the cost of my detachment, all sentient beings fly to heaven."


    "In my name, in my life, at the cost of my detachment, preach to God, bless the wasteland and bless the common people."


    "In my name..."


    The huge voice spread all over the heaven, like thousands of ancient clocks shaking, shaking the ancient sound and shaking the souls of all living beings.


    Tao Tianjun chose to integrate with God, turn himself into reincarnation and repeat all this. The price of this repetition is not God, but himself.


    This road, I give up.


    "Close!"


    The voice of Dao Tianjun sounded.


    The rumbling sound, the shaking of heaven and earth, the shaking of nothingness, and the roaring of the heavens, they frantically killed Dao Tianjun at all costs.


    They saw the future.


    The corpse is also crazy. Amo Shang and others are killing Dao Tianjun to stop all this.


    The creatures of the heaven camp are crazy and rush towards Dao Tianjun.


    Ye Fan looks at Dao Tianjun.


    "For the sake of the people, Tianjun, you..."


    He remembered what Dao Tianjun had said to him.


    That was when he was still in the remnant wasteland. At that time, Dao Tianjun used himself to change his people and the lives of creatures in the immortal domain.


    Why did you do that? Aren''t you afraid of death?


    be not afraid of.


    My death can bring a lot of things. Even if I really die, I think it''s worth it.


    Why? It''s not like you.


    At that time, Ye Fan was very surprised. In his heart, Dao Tianjun was generally thinking about himself and rarely went back to greet strangers.


    I never think I am a good man, nor do I want to be called a good man, good man or bad man. I just follow my heart. If one day I kill all the people in the world, I can exchange my people and friends for never being sad, I will do it without hesitation. Why not kill all the people in the world and turn the Tao to seek the devil? Today, I just want to do one thing, I can get a lot of things for my life. Why not.


    I''m not a good man.


    Dao Tianjun said so at that time.


    "That''s what you said. Aren''t you a good man?" Ye Fan whispered.


    He smiled bitterly.


    Maybe this is why he and Dao Tianjun became brothers of life and death.


    Sometimes it''s really stupid. Most of the time, I don''t want my life. I just rely on my preferences.


    "Husband." the four women of huorouyun cried into tears.


    Fu Xuan was weak. He was badly hurt. Looking at Dao Tianjun''s move, he cried directly.


    His voice was weak, but he tried to talk.


    "Don''t do that, smelly boy, smelly boy..."


    At this moment.


    The heavens are crazy. When they kill, Dao Tianjun''s vague face is cold.


    The nine god hides gradually merge. It is no longer the nine points close together, but become one point. God hides into one!


    It''s just not enough.


    God hid in the last broken, turned into nothingness, became a light spot, and merged into the flesh of Tao Tianjun.


    "Your detachment is still a long time away. Kill him." amo Shang roared.


    "Dare you!"


    Kill Qilin supreme and do your best.


    Dugu Aotian waved his weapon. Dugu Aotian hurt amo Shang and forced Qingtian back. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s time to understand all this."


    "Give you a hand!"


    The Demon Lord came.


    Both of them have infinite brilliance and a continuous breath of essence.


    "Ha ha... I''ve finally seen that the ninth ancestor lied to heaven." Chen devil was laughing, and there was a bright light on him.


    Like Dugu Aotian and the devil leader, he was trying to help Tao Tianjun.


    "If you save people, why don''t we use our lives to stop you."


    These strong men who fought with heaven for endless years are out of the world. They die generously without fear or sorrow.


    At this moment.


    Those who are strong have stood up.


    "The Buddha is dead and living is meaningless." the old Buddhist monk put his hands together and scattered his Dharma.


    He sat down and became a Taoist.


    The Heidi''s son died like this. He was bent on the Buddha and broke with the Heidi, and finally came to such an end.


    "You dead fat Buddha took one step ahead of me and waited for me," whispered the Tibetan Buddha, the forbidden Immortal Emperor, a magic Buddha.


    The old Buddha and monk went the opposite way to the black emperor, but he was not alone. On the contrary, he had many friends. Among the tens of millions of Buddhas on the Tibetan Buddha plateau, amor Buddha was one of them.


    "If there is an afterlife, we drink together."


    Pangbo patted Ye Fan on the shoulder. He smiled and broke his body with a smile.


    The holy Prince roared, and his fierce body turned into a wisp of essence. At the same time, there were his peers, Zhang Bairen, Daoyi and so on.


    "For the people."


    The little Stone said firmly.


    Playing God stone, Emperor butterfly, fire Immortal Emperor and Shui Immortal Emperor all turned their strength and died with regret.


    "Create a bright future!" his uncle shouted, and he rushed to the sky.


    At this moment.


    The mourning tears of the people couldn''t stop.


    Some of them wanted to follow the steps of the ancient ancestors, but the ancient ancestors stopped them from moving.


    "Guzu." the clansman trembled, sobbed and twitched.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for the sake of the people." the Yingling people roared up to the sky, and their bodies turned into brilliance, like stars and spots, which lit up the heaven.


    "I am the Immortal Emperor of the real dragon family, dragon fire, and help the emperor of heaven on behalf of the real dragon family."


    There is a dragon howling.


    A vast red real dragon rushed up to nothingness and went towards Dao Tianjun.


    "Kirin phoenix feather..."


    "The ancient war is over now!"


    The sound is like the sound of Huang Zhong and Da LV, which shocks the hearts of all living beings.


    Taigu strongmen, those creatures fighting with heaven have changed their ways. They all have no relatives. The idea of their life is to fight heaven, and death is their final attribution.


    They are laughing, open and loud.


    All ethnic groups and immortal orthodoxy have taboos, and they have sacrificed their lives.


    "Do something for the elder!" chennan was firm. He comforted his child and turned himself into a way.


    Dragon cries.


    He knew it was his father''s decision. His father was greatly gracious by Dao Tianjun, and now he can finally do his little power, so he did it resolutely and can''t stop it.


    "The eight souls of the Chen family are dedicated to the Chen family!" the eight souls of the Chen family are sincere. They have paid too much for loyalty, righteousness and courage, and they are still so now.


    There is the Tao of the strong in the world. There are taboos in the world, the earth, the five heavenly bodies and the eight trigrams. It is said that living beings turn the Tao.


    They are the ancestors of a nation, the masters of the immortal Kingdom and the founders of ethnic groups.


    They use their lives to write the greatest chapter.


    The voice between heaven and earth turned into an unyielding war sound, echoing faintly.


    "Kill seven people and return!"


    The seven supreme masters walked together, and songzandebu stood among them. He came back to life, or he didn''t die. Liu God started to save him behind his back.


    "I''m arrogant and kill heaven. I''ve never been defeated in my life. Today, I die and die." a supreme voice sounded.


    Arrogant and tall.


    There was a corpse in his hand, which looked like a stone.


    Stone sky!


    This is the legend of the strange devil Taoist tradition. The ethereal supreme, who can think that he is heaven. The strange devil Taoist tradition is inherited from the supreme, and the steps are the bodies faded from the stone sky.


    There was a roar of nothingness, arrogance and invincibility in his life. Finally, he succeeded in killing heaven. One man successfully killed heaven for one day. He burned his life Qi and died. He was strong and powerful.


    "Master, the old servant is coming to accompany you." the Immortal Emperor, the old servant of Hengtian Shenshan, rushed away with tears in his eyes.


    He was given by arrogance. Only arrogance can make him who he is today. Arrogance turned into a way with emotion, made the old servant mourn and chose to follow the arrogance.


    "Although I die, I have no regrets."


    At this moment, the old chicken essence had no fear of death. It bravely went to the depths of nothingness, and its seemingly out of tune body became great.


    "Grandpa!"


    The old chicken fairy emperor cried. He wanted to accompany him, but he was fixed in place by the old chicken essence.


    "No friends..."


    Abnormal whispers, he stood by his coffin with his hands on his back, and slowly dissipated himself.


    He also embarked on the road of transformation.


    "Ah!!"


    God forbids the strong to roar and endless creatures to cry.


    "How can you pay alone?" the Magic Dragon King smiled. It sang dragon roar, leaving the last roar in the world and died.


    "Fix my sword, kill for nine days, sprinkle my blood, and forge ahead."


    The bleak old war song echoed.


    The Dragon King chanted and the demon Niu Xiaotian died. The two honorable masters who guarded the endless years of the remnant wasteland.


    "I''ll go to Dugu Aotian!"


    "I''m gone."


    "I''ll go to the devil."


    "I''m going to Li Qiye."


    ¡­¡­


    Each powerful supreme being, Zhan Tian''s existence has been transformed into the essence of power.


    Boom.


    There are thousands of lights shining in heaven, the lights of the strong.


    The heavens are collapsing, and they have no resistance.


    "I''m not willing." ah Mo Shang roared, and the roar was full of unwilling.


    The body of the corpse gradually weathered and dispersed with the wind.


    He has no strength to resist.


    Forty nine reflections of heaven and earth, heavenly beasts, heavenly demons and heavenly corpses are broken.


    Looking at all this, is there the joy of victory.


    Everyone is sad.


    They saw the day struggling, and saw the unwilling voice of the supreme leader of the camp that day.


    In a moment.


    A hazy sigh sounded in the ears of all living beings.


    All sentient beings tremble.


    "You shouldn''t die."


    Everyone trembled.


    They saw a vague figure, slender and tall. It was Dao Tianjun, indomitable and too Weian.


    Dao Tianjun held it in his hands with endless brilliance.


    That''s the star soul, that''s the Yuanshen brilliance of the strong of all living beings, and there''s a supreme spirit


    "Just use your power." there is a soft tone in your ear.


    The brilliance of all things held in both hands is like dandelion catkins, dancing in nothingness and spreading in the sky.


    "My name is Tao Tianjun. Come alive at the cost of my endless immortality."


    The sound is gentle and soft like the spring breeze.


    With the sound falling, the dandelions fall to the ground in heaven and into the world. In the near future, these souls will bloom again and glow with their brilliance.


    As the sound fell.


    Dao Tianjun''s figure gradually blurred, and his life came to an end.


    He looked ahead and looked down between heaven and earth. He saw the world of mortals, the world of mortals and the world of mortals


    At that last time, he turned and left, leaving behind a gradually disappearing figure, just like the ancient ancestors, who walked on that road and explored the road ahead for their people.


    All sentient beings trembled, and they saw an endless road.


    Dao Tianjun went on the road alone.


    His back is very straight, not lonely at all, but firm. He continues to move forward and lead the way for his people. This time, he has taken a new step, and the end of the nine ancestors has become his starting point.


    "Daozu."


    The people of the remnant wasteland mourned, and they couldn''t stop sobbing.


    This farewell is forever.


    The man who is invincible in the world will never appear again. The miracle once passed down has become an eternal myth.


    They all know that he will never come back, and no miracle will happen again.


    "What are you crying about? That''s the will of the Taoist priest. He didn''t die. He explored the way for us in front of the road. He caught up with the steps of the ninth ancestor..."


    Some people scolded him, but said that he had choked with tears.


    That road has made a new beginning.


    But no people can see this end. It''s doomed to be lonely. All the roads of the nine ancestors are like this.


    As the inheritor of the nine ancestors, Tao Tianjun has no regrets.


    "Immortal body, fart immortal body..." Fu xuanqiang couldn''t help crying and stood in place for a long time.


    He thought that Dao Tianjun had laughed at him before. I won''t die, old man. Why are you crying? You didn''t say you were invincible in the world. Why are you crying like this.


    It was once that Fu Xuan was going to sleep after practicing longevity. He was afraid that Dao Tianjun would die when he woke up next time.


    Fu Xuan knew that this was Dao Tianjun. He didn''t want him to be sad, so he would say this sentence.


    Just now he recalls, can not help but remain silent for a long time.


    "Smelly boy."


    Fu Xuan didn''t want to cry and didn''t dare to cry. In his heart, he didn''t want to admit that Dao Tianjun was dead, because he really didn''t want to live, and he was still alive. Crying would only worry Dao Tianjun.


    Shi Yun looked at Fu Xuan and gently held his hand.


    There are two lines of clear tears on the beautiful face.


    The two cabinet elders mourned and burst into tears.


    "Let the people worry."


    This sentence was often said by Dao Tianjun to them. In Dao Tianjun''s heart, he always felt very skinny and always did something that worried the people.


    Tao Tianjun told them several times. In fact, he always felt that he had no way to repay the people. The people paid too much for him. Every time, they were wiping his ass and worrying about his death. Isn''t it very bad.


    What''s wrong? The attic''s tears can''t stop. They shake their heads desperately. They should be grateful and worried.


    Dao Tianjun has been giving all his life. He has given too much to his people.


    It has brought glory to Beidou, led the people in Xianyu to open up and expand their territory, and paid many blood and tears. One man fought in a foreign land. In heaven, he made fragrant jade and created a taboo secret place and a quintessential great lake


    Now he has borne the burden and suffered all the hardships.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." the old man in black whispered


    The world of mortals.


    At the beginning, Dao Tianjun stepped into heaven and earth. It is getting bigger. Mountains and rivers constantly emerge at the edge of heaven and earth, and there is a cosmic void.


    Other worlds, the human world, the world of mortals and so on, are getting bigger.


    There are thousands of mountains and rivers emerging in nothingness, and one universe after another, magnificent mountains and rivers and green mountains.


    Darkness is no longer dark.


    Gradually became angry, no longer refused to taboo creatures, no longer so terrible.


    The dim stars shine again.


    Everything is recovering and everything is becoming better.


    The broken star field condenses, like turning back time, and the creatures stand on the earth and look up at the sky.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars, starry rivers in the sky and bright nebulae. The mysteries are endless. It seems to show the path of the cultivator. There is no end, and there is too much to explore.


    Those dead creatures are reborn.


    In the distant future.


    Dugu Aotian, Demon Lord, ghost Lord, chennan


    Too many names have spread in the world, and they have all come back.


    That war should have been bitter and full of bitterness, but it became brilliant and became the most brilliant picture in God''s history.


    A picture spread out slowly.


    All sentient beings rush into the realm of nothingness. A milky way cuts across heaven, and at the other end is the light and shadow of the heavens, thousands of heavenly beasts and heavenly demons


    The two collided and splashed blood.


    The picture makes people tremble, and the blood can''t help boiling!!


    There are a group of people at the front.


    In the whole painting, there is not only one picture. If you narrow your eyes, you can see the change of the painting and the disappearance of the things on the painting. You can see a dark road and a hazy figure walking on the road, tall and straight


    All these memories have been engraved and sung through the ages.


    The miracle of Tao Tianjun has become the past, the most dazzling myth in history and praised by the strong.


    Heaven is forty-nine, heaven and earth are strong and Liao, all sounds are loud, and Heroes rise together.


    Looking back quietly, you can see the brilliance.


    It''s a masterpiece through the ages. Taoism is selfless.


    Listen attentively, God has sound, heaven and earth have sound, endless mountains and rivers, all living beings, call the emperor of heaven, call him eternal life.


    Above the supreme, the land of God, samsara does not cover.


    This is the most talked about words.


    The remnant wasteland continues to create the brilliance of this rebellious ethnic group and the first overlord of God.


    Years passed, the dead heroes returned one after another, and the dead people were gradually resurrected.


    one day.


    The nine figures appeared in nothingness and God shook.


    Nine ancestors return.


    At the same time, the name of the Dragon King and the name of the heavenly demon cow shocked the eight wastelands.


    The glory of famine continues.


    The radiance belongs to him, and a group of followers follow him to create brilliance in heaven.


    Yin crow, the big black hand behind all ages, deserves its name.


    He is the teacher of the emperors.


    The most inviolable Supreme Master, he once joined hands with Dao Tianjun to kill heaven. It''s easy to kill him. The means can be seen in general.


    This seemingly ordinary person is the most extraordinary.


    The name of Li Qiye echoed through the ages and was praised by the powers.


    The remnant wasteland where Beidou once lived has become the quietest land in the remnant wasteland.


    This land gave birth to Dao Tianjun, which was also his beginning.


    He lost a son in the wilderness and was picked up by others. He was named daotianjun. This is the starting point of the glorious life of Daotian emperor.


    On that land.


    One day, three tombs were broken and three female holy kings came out.


    Xiaomeng learned about it.


    This is the female holy king who once accompanied her, and they have come back to life.


    "Master." Xiaomeng''s beautiful eyes are blurred with mist, and her clear tears hang on her face.


    Tao Tianjun didn''t forget that although she didn''t speak, he knew that she had been thinking about the three female holy kings in her heart. Xiaomeng was not a heartless person. Outsiders said that the three female holy kings were bad, but in her opinion, this was not the case. They protected the Tao for Xiaomeng.


    And after knowing this.


    Little dream didn''t speak for a long time. She cried. She thought she couldn''t cry. She cried too much over the years. Unexpectedly, she still had tears.


    "Master." Xiaomeng holds the jade and cries on her knees. Now what can she do if she is the Immortal Emperor? She only knows that she will always be a child and a disciple of Dao Tianjun.


    Heaven.


    It was created by Ye Fan, the life and death brother of Tao Tianjun.


    Although this force has no supreme power, it is called the supreme power, because everyone knows that the supreme power will be born in the near future.


    Calling the supreme power in advance is not an obstacle, not to mention that it is closely related to Dao Tianjun, which is enough to call the supreme power.


    "The female emperor is dead."


    One day came terrible news.


    When the cruel female emperor died, she sat in the cave and left quietly.


    Ye Fan stood for a long time after learning.


    "She couldn''t let go." Ye Fan thought of a passage that the cruel man had said to him after the war.


    Before Dao Tianjun left.


    Dao Tianjun''s voice sounded in the cruel man''s mind.


    "Sister, don''t wait for me. I''m a useless person. I can''t stay with my sister often. I''m sorry."


    He told the cruel man that he was sorry. He knew that countless words could not be persuaded, but he was still persuading, and the words were very soft.


    After that.


    Cruel lady, shut up.


    She sat in the years without knowing when.


    "I''ll accompany my brother." at the moment when the cave was opened, a cruel mark appeared.


    The strong man in heaven saw the female emperor laughing. This is an unprecedented face. It''s so beautiful. When he smiles, everything loses color and he is ashamed.


    This day.


    The female emperor of heaven sat and turned, and God mourned.


    Now too many people know the relationship between cruel people and Dao Tianjun. She is the sister of Dao Tiandi.


    Her death made all living beings in heaven wear white clothes and plain clothes consciously.


    In the past, they could not see off daotianjun in white, because although daotiandi died, they could not tell. This time, they put on white to see off cruel people.


    Even the Supreme Master is here


    Many years later, the hopeful vitality of the remnant wasteland took root and sprouted.


    It was the wisp of Qi that daotianjun left in the remnant wasteland and the perfect world in the past, and finally bloomed the most beautiful flowers.


    The original clan land of the remnant wasteland reappears in the world again.


    This ethnic group moved and returned to its original home.


    God is changing all the time, earth shaking, and the movement of the remnant wasteland has naturally attracted attention.


    With the relocation of Ju nationality in the wasteland.


    One big family after another came to congratulate the orthodox creatures. This is the real ten thousand families coming to Korea, worshipping God and being respected all over the world.


    Chen''s family came to congratulate him.


    Chennan came to the door with his wives and children.


    "Oh, uncle long has come too. It''s not chennan. A hundred times, a hundred times."


    Even if the ruffian dragon recovers the memory of his previous life and becomes the Immortal Emperor, he is so ruffian. His character is the same in his previous life and this life.


    After hearing the voice of the ruffian dragon, the ruffian dragon was still pressed on the ground.


    No way, who let the seven Jue heavenly daughter be the embodiment of chennan''s wife.


    Wang Yuxin also followed.


    On the other side, a young voice appeared.


    "Even my hair, Dade Dawei baby Tianlong is coming!" Longbao and little Phoenix came together.


    It blinked and flew directly to find its little partner.


    "Where has Ke Ke gone?"


    Ke Ke has been in the remnant wasteland for years, and his parents depend on the remnant wasteland to enjoy happiness. Occasionally, Ke father will go out cool and come back cool to bring gifts to the little creatures in the remnant wasteland. He has a good relationship with Wu Tongtian and is the child king.


    Boom!


    There are fights in the remnant wasteland.


    "Yi ah." Ke Ke smiled happily. It commanded paradise lost to fight with people.


    Its opponent is a young blonde with sword eyebrows and stars. There is a vertical line in the center of his eyebrows, like a closed third eye. He looks powerful and strong in a velvet robe.


    "God said, you beat my friend and beat you." dragon baby shouted.


    Little claws are flying in the air.


    Although he said he wanted to fight, the dragon baby didn''t do it.


    This blond youth is a living creature of the remnant wasteland and an old enemy of Ke Ke. He has been defeated repeatedly and his magic power has been suppressed. He is a great creature of the same generation as Dao Tianjun. In the past, he was called the fierce beast little waster master. He is a little waster master of the same generation with Dao Tianjun and is famous.


    The grand event was soon over.


    God is still changing.


    time rolls on.


    There is a quiet forest at the foot of the mountain in the boundary of the remnant wasteland and the family land of the remnant wasteland.


    A little girl, she is naive and lovely, her big eyes flicker, and she is chasing butterflies with her legs.


    There is also a little boy beside her. He follows the little girl. Although he is the same age as the little girl, he is much more mature than the little girl.


    "Sister, don''t fall."


    "Mm-hmm." the little girl nodded.


    At this time, two more children appeared, a man and a woman.


    They came out with delicious food from a small house not far away.


    "Nian Nian, Nian Jun is back." a soft voice came from the cabin.


    A beautiful woman walked out. Her temperament was mild and close like spring water. Huorouyun smiled and her beautiful eyes looked at the bouncing child.


    "Sisi and Sijun should wash their hands first."


    At this time, Xia Jiuyou came out of the house with Huo rouyun. She couldn''t help laughing at the other two children who were thieves and stretched out their small black hands to take delicious cakes.


    Smelling the speech, the little girl and boy called Si Si and Si Jun stuck out their tongues.


    The four children were pulled by Yang Yao to wash their hands.


    "Sanniang, I''ve washed it." Sijun Xiu''s whole body just disappeared in place.


    The speed is so fast that even the fairy can''t be seen.


    The four children are full of taboo power. It is said that the power of the quasi Immortal Emperor is boiling as soon as they are born, but this power is sealed by the four women of huorouyun. This is for their good, not that it is a good thing to have power too early.


    But the outside world knows that four amazing characters will be born in the future.


    They are Dao Tianjun''s children.


    Destined not to be ordinary.


    "Where has Si Niang gone?" thought softly.


    "Fox has four niangs. She brings you delicious food." huorouyun scraped Sisi''s small Qiong nose.


    At this time, someone came from afar.


    It''s Fox, stone cloud and little dream.


    "Wow, it''s grandma Shi, senior sister Xiaomeng." the four children ran over happily.


    "And grandpa."


    The four children raised their eyes and looked behind Shi Yun. Behind Shi Yun, there was Fu Xuan and an old man with gray hair. He was the Taoist father.


    Fu Xuan was helpless. "Like Tianjun, I miss this good thing."


    The four children smiled. They knew that Shi Yun must have brought them good things.


    "Grandpa Fu Xuan is talking nonsense." read and hum.


    "Well, well, Grandpa was wrong."


    Fu Xuan was helpless.


    These four little ones are the most difficult to see. Some people say their father.


    "Father is a big man and the pride of our remnant wasteland." Nian Jun had a small chest and a small humanity.


    "Father will come back."


    Reading is also making a sound.


    The family sat around the small table and enjoyed the earthly fun of small family.


    "Tianjun will come back." huorouyun listened to the words, and there was a color of remembrance in her beautiful eyes, as well as some obscurity.


    She still remembered that the four women remembered the three words of sorry that had been around her ears. It was a sentence told by Dao Tianjun. In that war, Dao Tianjun''s voice was full of apology, with a lot of guilt and said sorry.


    "No, I''m sorry." Xia Jiuyou how much they want to tell Dao Tianjun that I''m sorry.


    "Yes."


    Xia Jiuyou nodded when she heard the words of huorouyun.


    She looked up into the distance, where there was the tomb of Dao Tianjun''s clothes.


    Suddenly, her body shook.


    There were unbelievable colors on his face and two figures appeared in his eyes. They were very hazy and fuzzy and looked faint.


    Xia Jiuyou surprised huorouyun. She looked at it.


    Her delicate body trembled suddenly.


    Clear tears fall.


    There are two people. On the right is a woman. Her face is only in the sky. She has a cool temperament like a fairy on the moon. She has a bronze ring on her hand and a bronze ghost face on the other hand.


    On the left is a man, wearing black clothes, tall and straight, with long hair scattered on his chest and back. He has a friendly smile on his face.


    "I''m back."


    A soft voice sounded.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was staring at them.


    "Come back, come back." Fu Xuan didn''t listen.


    Shi Yun and other women are trembling.


    At this moment.


    God has opened his eyes and looked in this direction.


    "He''s back."


    "The man returned and destroyed the existence of heaven."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew the boy would come back..."


    There is a vast force between heaven and earth. The real time begins to push, and a terrible force spreads.


    Above God.


    The myth of Tao Tianjun is opened again, and his legend will spread again.


    The real glory begins


    ¡­¡­


    It''s over. This book has been written for more than half a year. At the beginning, the results are not good. In fact, I don''t want to talk about chicken soup, but I still have to say that it is the great support of readers that drives me to write all the time. This is chicken soup, but it''s also my most real idea.


    Being supported, being said to be hard-working and writing well. Every time I see me, I am full of energy and the driving force for writing books.


    The book ends on June 6, which seems like a good day.


    Don''t say those long words.


    Here I would like to say a word of thanks to readers for their support all the time, (bow down)


    Bingchen also wants to say a word. There are many readers, some are still students, some are working, and some are starting a family. There should also be readers who are about to take the college entrance examination. Bingchen sincerely wishes that the readers of the college entrance examination, like Dao Tianjun, create their own brilliance. There are other readers, who also eat well, fragrant and happy every day.


    Let''s talk about the situation of the new book. It is estimated that it will be two or three months later. The theme of the new book is still mysterious, but this time I don''t go with others. It is said in the new book meeting group that group 1: 572671454, group 2: 777626707. A group may be full, and I will have vacant seats. There are many more in group 2. I hope readers will continue to support me, See you again! See you again